ã€ŠYoung Brother-in-law Is Now My Husbandã€‹


 Chapter 1 Loving My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1 Loving My Wife</h4>

    It was a midnight and raining heavily...

    A ck car was running at a high speed towards the old mansion in an outskirts of the capital. The mansion was a bit old and it seems that nobody stayed there but was maintained in a good condition. Only few lights at the entrance were on.

    A car stopped in front of a huge iron gate. Car¡¯s door opened and a woman in herte 20¡¯s got out of it. The woman looked like was in a hurry and was searching someone. She entered through the gate and ran inside, making her way through the rain. She looked worried and anxious. While running inside, she stopped midway and instead of going towards the mansion door she moved towards the huge garden area which was on the left side. Except at the entrance only the lights in the garden were on. She started running on the pavement which was directing towards the garden. After crossing few trees, she stopped at a certain distance away from a patio, which was in the centre of the garden.

    A circr shade supported with 4 strong pirs having a beautiful design carved on it. There were two small semi circr wooden tables to sit inside it. It located in the centre of quite a big circr fish pond and was connected to thend with small wooden bridge.

    Her expressions changed as if she found what she was looking for and got rxed while breathing heavily. In that shade, there was a figure facing in an opposite direction to where the woman was standing. It was a man in his early 20s. He was wearing a white shirt and ck pant. His suit jacket was lying on one of the semicircr sitting table. Shirt¡¯s sleeves were folded upward and his hands were tucked in his pant¡¯s pockets. Top two buttons were undone showing part of his strong chest and cor bones.

    His features were sharp, pointed nose, deep ck eyes, strong jaw line, thin and attractive lips, his skin was fair and looked radiant in a light emitting from the orange shade light bulbs which were hanging to the ceiling of patio. His build was strong. his ck hairs were quite damp and messy may be because of the rain and pointed downward towards his eyes. His expressions were nk with his eyes staring in the dark without any emotions.

    The girl soaked in a rain walked forward and stopped few steps away from him.. She called his name, "Lu Lijun!!". He noticed it but there was no reply. She was angry but she controlled it and said again, "Do you have any idea, how much everyone is worried about you? Everyone one is searching for you out there. Let¡¯s go back!!"

    "I don¡¯t want to." He said without looking at her.

    "Then what do you want to do Haaaaa!!!? Ok let it be then. I am not here to handle your tantrums. Just give me an answers to my questions so that I can exin it to others. Why did you walk out of your marriage at thest moment?? Tell me!!"

    Still there was no reply from him as he was not feeling guilty about anything and she got more irritated. Then she just started asking him all the things she had in her mind without a pause.

    "How can you do this to Liwei ? Do you know how much you hurt her? If you didn¡¯t want to marry her why did you agree for that? Why did you give her false hopes. And what about father?? How can you make him lower his head in front of everyone?"

    She was burning with an anger shouting at him. But there was no reaction from him. He was calm just staring nkly in a dark. There was only a sound of rain and wind.

    After getting no reply from him , she yelled again. "Lu Lijun!! I need an answer. What¡¯s in your mind?? What are you thinking to act so recklessly?? Why are you being like this? Just tell me, why did you do that ?? Whyyy??

    He turned slowly, took one step towards her and while looking in her eyes he said, "Because I love you YuYan". His voice was calm and when he called her name his eyes were filled with a love and warmth. He looked very rx as if the burden on his heart had been lifted.. He looked calm andpose just staring at her.

    She was shocked that her eyes were wide open, shakingly she took few steps back and stood there with a support from the pir beside her as if she had heard something terrible. She got back to her senses, her eyes were furious. "What did you just say? Are you out of your mind? Are you crazy? how can y....."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Lijun Moved towards her, grabbed her hands and pushed her to the pir besides her. Before she could react he kissed her. She was shocked, tried to push him away but his grip was very strong. More she struggled, more strong it got. after few moments, he stopped kissing but still pressing her against the pole. His face was still close to her as they could feel each others breath. Looking in her eyes he asked, "Why? Am I not allowed to go crazy for you?" And before she could react he kissed her again and this time it was more intense trying to engulf herpletely.

    He bite her lower lip. She felt a current of pain running through her body. She was still trying to push him away as she was unable to breath. After few minutes he stopped and again looked into her eyes like he was expecting to see something. But there was nothing other than shock and anger. She was furious and asked "w...what do you think you are doing?" She tried to push him away and run but there was no use.

    He pulled her back and hold her even more tightly. Caught her left hand behind her back with his right hand and his left hand was on the back of her neck holding her head at a ce and then he answered her question while looking into her eyes intensely, "I am loving my wife". iming his right on her he kissed and kissed her again like the feelings he kept burried in his heart for long time were exploding at once....

 Chapter 2 I miss you!! please come back!!

    <h4>Chapter 2 I miss you!! pleasee back!!</h4>

    After few minute Lu Lijun felt something was not right. He realised that she had stopped struggling and he felt something moist on his cheek.. he stopped kissing and looked at her, his breath was still heavy. Her eyes were closed and tears were rolling down from them. She was standing there like a lifeless body. He came back to his senses. He slowly let go of her hand which he was holding tightly behind her back followed by the hand holding her head. He released her and moved few steps back.

    Still it was raining heavily and sounds of lightning became more frightening. When he looked at her, he felt a pain deep down in his heart, as if the lightning had strucked to his heart and burning it to the ashes. He didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do?? He just stood there looking at her in a daze..

    After realising that he had retreated, she opened her teary eyes. Her expressions were painful and full of disgust. She moved towards him, pped him hard. Then she ran away from there, making a way through that heavy rain. While running, suddenly her feet entangled with small tree branches fell from tree because of the rain. She fell down and hurt her knees and right palm but immediately stood up as if not feeling a pain and started to run towards the iron gate. Sharp rain drops were hitting her body but she couldn¡¯t feel anything because the pain in her heart was more intense than anything else. The agony in her heart was not letting her feel anything. She was running as if this ce was a hell and the demon in the hell was chasing after her.

    Lu Lijun was watching her retreating back. When he saw her falling down on the pavement and hurting herself, he wanted to run and help her but before that she got up and ran away. He felt pain in his heart as he saw her running in heavy rain hurting herself. But he couldn¡¯t do anything as he was scared to make a situation worst for her and stood frozen at the ce where he was and continued watching her, running away from him.

    Somehow Jiang YuYan reached outside the gate of mansion. When she saw her car, she hurriedly entered into it, started the engine and with the full speed moved away from that ce. After some distance she stopped the car at roadside and was crying her heart out while leaning on the steering wheel.

    Some time passed by just like that, crying her heart out. Her face was swollen and eyes were red due to crying. She was drenched in rain but was not feeling cold. She looked lost as if she didn¡¯t know what to do or where to go?

    Since Lu Qiang passed away, she never thought about her life. She was very young at that time just 20yrs old. She could have started a new life but she devoted herself to protect the people and things he left behind and tried her best to make all his dreamse true. Her love for Lu Qiang was something that will never end even if he was not with her. She closed her eyes and collected herself. She increased temperature in a car as she felt cold. She started the car engine and drove in the direction of Lu family¡¯s current residence.

    When YuYan reached at current Lu residence it was already 3am. Guard greeted her and opened the gate. She drove inside and parked the car. When she got out of the car she suddenly felt breeze of chilled air hitting her body and making her feet trembled. Her teeth started to make chattering sound. She crossed her hand tightly around her chest and dashed inside the vi. She hurriedly walked to the 2nd floor and entered in her room. She threw the car keys on bed and ran into the bathroom. She started hot water shower and stood under it.

    As she closed her eyes she remembered what happened earlier, when she went to look for Lu Lijun. She opened her eyes as she felt disgusted. She looked at shelf in the bathroom and took out the body wash bottle from it. She opened it, poured it on her and started to scrub again and again as if something was stucked to her body and was not able to remove it. In that frustration she started crying again. She looked into the mirror on the opposite wall. She was staring at her face and was observing it. When her sight stopped at her lips she started to rub it with her palms. Tears were still rolling down from her eyes.

    After being in a shower for a while, she cleaned herself and got out of the bathroom, covered in bathrobe. She sat on the corner of the bed. Her sight fell on the small wooden photoframe which had her wedding pic.

    In that pic, YuYan was wearing a beautiful and elegant white wedding dress and Lu Qiang was wearing a ck tuxedo. Both were looking adorable while facing each other and were looking into the eyes with love and smile full of happiness. Both of his hands were on her waist holding her close to him and her hands were ced lightly on his chest.

    She held the frame in her hand, looked at the picture and said," Why did you leave me here alone?" Her voice was cracking as she was crying and sobbing. "You...you promised me that you will always be there with me a...and will never ever leave me. You pro....promised to protect me. You said that we will grow old together. I trusted you. But why?? W.....why did you break your promise?? I...I hate you!! I hate you Lu Qiang!!! I hate you!!!!.

    She hold the frame tightly to her chest. Closed her eyes and started to mumble," I....I miss you!!! Pleasee back!! P..please!! Lu Qiang!! She was exhausted with all the things happened in a day and because of continuous crying she fell asleep on the bed holding that frame to her chest while curling her legs toward her stomack and mumbling the name of Lu Qiang.

 Chapter 3 Anniversary of Elder Lu Couple..

    <h4>Chapter 3 Anniversary of Elder Lu Couple..</h4>

    In the past....11 years before...

    At the Lu family¡¯s old mansion...

    It was morning and the Lu family was discussing about the uing important family event in the living room of the mansion. The living room was exceptionally huge. It had a big rectangr white leather sofa in the centre with a beautifully carved wooden centre table. A beautiful chandelier was hanging at the centre of the ceiling giving it a royal look. Most of the interior was in white colour. Walls were decorated with the attractive expensive paintings. Each painting had small wallmp at their top which made paintings looks beautiful under the lighting from them. Each of the corners were upied with few antics. There were wooden shelves with ss covers filled with attractive showpieces. Big ss windows allowed the sunlight to enter inside the huge living room and brighten it up.

    It was the 55th marriage anniversary of elder couple so their sons decided to hold a grand celebration party for their parents and whole family was excited about it...

    The elder Lu Huan and his wife Lu shuang was sitting at the centre of the sofa. On their right side, the elder son Lu Jinhai and his wife Lu Jiahui were sitting and on left side were his younger son Lu Chen And his wife Lu Hui. On the right side behind Lu Jinhai¡¯s assistant Xio Dong was standing. On the left side there was butler of the house Xu Dui and two servants were standing and listening everything with full attention asing event was important for family and they were going to be super busy by looking after the arrangements.

    Lu Jinhai: " Father -mother!! what do you think about our idea of this grand celebration of your 55th marriage anniversary? Should we go with that or not?" As he asked this, everyone could see the change of expressions on elder Lu¡¯s face and were ready to drink vinegar....

    Lu Huan : "You punk!!, How dare you even ask this question to us ?? You should definately celebrate it. Don¡¯t forget the origin of all of yours very existance on the earth and that¡¯s our marriage." As expected everyone was speechless while his wife Lu Shuang looked calm as she knew her husband¡¯s nature, never left any chance to show his strong presence by mocking his two sons and has an ability to leave everyone speechless with his sharp and witty words.

    Lu Jinhai : ¡¯...¡¯ (father never disappoints me.. :) :) )

    Lu Jiahui : ¡¯...¡¯

    Lu Chen : ¡¯...¡¯ (what was the point in asking dear brother??)

    Lu Hui : ¡¯...¡¯

    Others :¡¯....¡¯

    Elder Lu Huan was an old but very lively person. At the same time he was moody. If he was in good mood, he could be a baby angel from heavenly realm, but if he was in bad mood you could see that baby angel transforming into a devil. No one dared to defy him. Even his elder son Lu jinhai, who was one of the powerful businessman in the country always bowed down in front of his father. Same goes for his younger son Lu Chen.

    Everyone in the family respected and loved elder Lu Huan because he always gave priority to his family over everything. He never stopped his children from doing what they wanted to do and always supported them. He loved his wife Lu Shuang a lot, that even at this age everyone could see his affection towards her.

    Lu Shuang was very beautiful and a graceful olddy. She was very soft hearted towards everyone but strict at a time. Only she was able to make elder Lu Huan from scary lion to an obedient dog..(wufff. Wufff!!)

    Lu family¡¯s men always loved and respected their wives and never betrayed them. It continued from generations. It was as if this family¡¯s men were carrying an extra chromosome other than chromosome X and Y in their body. The special chromosome ¡¯M¡¯ , meant for the characters of "MONOGAMY"..

    Atmosphere was silent, Lu Huan looked at everyone and talked again, " As we are talking about your origins, we ( Lu Huan and Lu shuang) want to make ourself more proud and take one step ahead as an originators."

    Everyone was confused and looked at each other to understand the meaning. Then elder Lu Huan saw these clueless people and frowned. " I mean to say thaaaat....!! now it¡¯s time for us to see our great- grandchildren". Upon hearing this and understanding the meaning everyone gave sigh of relief.

    Lu Chen : "But father we can¡¯t do anything about it. Your grandchildren won¡¯t listen to us. Everyone try to avoid this marriage subject so having great grandchildren is far from reality." Lu Jinhai nodded in agreement.

    Lu Huan : " Morons!!!, you can¡¯t even convince your children. Who is asking them to get married??. To make a baby marriage is not necessary. " Again everyone one was speechless. Then he continued, " They just have to get a woman and .....aauuchh". Before he could continue, Lu shuang pinched him hard on his arm to stop her shameless husband and said, " stop being brazen and don¡¯t try to make my grandchildren immoral just like you so stop pestering them to fullfil your wishes."

    Lu jinhai : (¡¯ ¡¯) ,. (Exactly mother)

    Lu Chen : ¡¯.....¡¯, (why did I speak).

    Others : _ _ _ _ ( we should have brought ear buds)

    Lu Huan couldn¡¯t say anything cause he didn¡¯t dare to cross his wife and moreover what she said made sense as Lu Huan got her pregnant before marriage and she was quite angry about that.

    Everyone new about this fact and they were looking at Lu Huan that how this ntant person became like a scared cat in front of his wife. Everyone was happy in there heart to see this but couldn¡¯t show their happiness on their faces. Lu Huan¡¯s sight passed across his both sons. He knew they were happy inside so he frowned and looked at them with killer gaze and startled them as if conversing through their eyes, " you rascals!!! Why you were in hurry tond on the earth?? You people distroyed my romantic life and took my wife away."

    Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen : " father is a lier!! Your romantic life was rocking that¡¯s why we were able tond here that soon...hehe!!!

    Lu Huan : " Both of you will pay for this soon..hahaha!!!"

    Both brothers could see devilish smile on their father¡¯s face and eyes full of mischief.

    Lu Jinhai: ¡¯__¡¯ (where to look?)

    Lu chen: ¡¯__¡¯!! (sob sob!!)

 Chapter 4 Angry Old Man, Elder Lu Huan

    <h4>Chapter 4 Angry Old Man, Elder Lu Huan</h4>

    Lu Jinhai: "Father, I have hired one of the top most event managementpany for this. As only 3 days are left for the event, the invitations have already been sent to everyone. Assistant Xio Dong will handle remaining things as I have already instructed to him"

    Lu Huan : "So you had already decided everything then what was the point in asking my opinion before. Made me drain my energy, you punk!!"

    Lu Jinhai : hmmm...that....umm ¡¯__¡¯. Lu Jinhai knew his father very well. He liked his childish and bickering attitude because it was one of the reasons of their families yful atmosphere. That¡¯s why he did that on purpose.

    To change the topic Lu shuang asked," where is Lu Qiang?. I am missing my dear grandson. When will he be back?" As she mentioned Lu Qiang¡¯s name atmosphere got to normal and everyone was asking about him.

    Lu Jiahui: " Mother he is in America right now regarding some importantpany rted matter. He would be leaving tomorrow evening from New York and will be here next morning."

    Lu Shuang : "ohh!! That child, since when he took Lu corporation and this family¡¯s responsibility on his shoulder, he never disappointed us and all these years he worked hard without a rest to take the business one step ahead.

    Lu Qiang was an elder son of Lu Jinhai. Five years back when Lu Jinhai got in an ident and was in a serious condition, Lu Qiang was only 18 years old. He took all the responsibility ofpany and family in his hand and worked hard to cross boundries of more and more sess. He sacrificed his dream to be ser yer for this. He knew how hard his father worked for this and always made everyone to spend there lives infort and without worries.

    Lu Huan : " that¡¯s what I am worried about." He looked at Lu Jinhai and said, " you heartless man!! How can you make your son work like a bull!! I am afraid that it will affect his health and his vitality. What will happen to my dream of having great grandchildren??" You irresponsible brat!!!"

    " Father I am responsible that¡¯s why I was able to give you two grandsons and one grand-daughter." He said with small ghost smile on his face.

    "What¡¯s so great about that?? Everyone do that. You just handle your Lu corporation and give my grandson a little rest" he frowned and mumbled, " useless Chairman of the Lu corporation!!!" but everyone heard it.

    Lu Jinhai was the chairman of Lu corporation, one of the richest and powerful organisation in the country. It was the result of 30 year¡¯s heardwork of Lu Jinhai. He started it from a scratch.

    The Lu family was basically from a small town far away from the capital. Lu Jinhai¡¯s ancestors lead that town and small viges around them from generations. Every generation contributed for the development and the well being of the familys around there, that¡¯s why everyone respected the Lu n.

    Lu Jinhai¡¯s dreams to do something extra-ordinary in life brought whole family into the city. Initially he started his business with traditional chinese arts and crafts made in his town. It was speciality of the area around that town. Lu Jinhai realised its importance and established a smallpany. It was not that difficult for him initially as his family was well off and his grandfather was a head of the town. But difficult part was when he moved to the capital. He had to face so many difficulties like mischievous people andpetitors. Though he was from town he was very intelligent to identify between Freinds and foes. He knew how to handle those people because he had a cunning side too. If he were to check his IQ at that time it definately would be in three digits.

    Soon he got sess in few years and he started to expand his business in different sectors. He got married to his childhood freind and cousin Ning Jiahui. She supported him through thick and thin to fullfil his dream. She was a loving and caring waman loved by her inws.

    After 4 years of marriage she gave birth to their first child Lu Qiang followed by one daughter Lu Lian And younger son Lu Lijun. After their marriage Lu Jinhai was very busy with business. He knew he will not be able to give his family proper time and also he didn¡¯t want to divert his focus as he was just getting sesful so Lu Jinhai and Lu Jiahui decided not to have a child for few years. It was the reason of Lu Qiang¡¯ste arrival.

    After hearing the word great-grandchildren, something clicked in Lu Hui¡¯s mind. She was the wife of Lu Huan¡¯s second son Lu Chen. "Exactly father!! As an aunt I am worried about Lu Qiang too. He should definitely take some rest and look after his health. His two cousins are there to share his responsibilities inpany and father don¡¯t worry about great grandchildren. Other than Lu Qiang you have two more grandsons who can grant your wish." She said with a big smile on her face.

    Lu Huan looked at her annoyingly and said, " two more grandsons??? Are you talking about your two sons?? one who got married 5 years back because of the adrenaline rush in his body but still don¡¯t want to have a child and the other one who is always busy in his world, drinking alcohol and taking drugs, roaming around with his useless freinds and spending the hard earned money of this family??" His face turned red with anger as showing how displeased was he with Lu Hui¡¯s sons!l

    After hearing this Lu Hui¡¯s face fell down and the atmosphere in the living room became silent. Nobody dared to mutter a single word from their mouth.

    Lu Huan¡¯s younger son Lu Chen was a polite person. He was obedient son and brother, but his wife was quite mischievous. They had two sons Lu Han and Lu Feng. The daughter Lu Bao was the youngest. Initially they were in their ancestral town. Lu Chen was supporting his brother by handling business from town but few years back they came to city because elder Lu Huan wanted his whole family to live together and also he was missing his younger son and grandchildren.

 Chapter 5 She Will Get married Twice

    <h4>Chapter 5 She Will Get married Twice</h4>

    Lu Chen got married just after few months of Lu Jinhai¡¯s marriage. While Lu Jiahui was busy in supporting her husband in his business, Lu Hui gave birth to a son, Lu Han just after the one year of their marriage. Lu Han was eldest son in the family. Lu Hui always wanted him to take the charge of Lu family and the business instead of Lu Qiang¡¯ but that was not possible. Even her second son Lu Feng was older than Lu Qiang by Few months but everything went in the hands of Lu Qiang .These things made her feel bitter. She didn¡¯t want to acknowledge the fact that Lu Jinhai was the founder of this huge Lu Corporation and he alone established it with his blood and sweat.

    As Lu Huan was angry, it felt like temperature in the room dropped down suddenly. Lu shuang tried to calm down her husband. She knew his anger very well. He was upset with Lu feng because of his bad habits. Nobody in the family had ever done anything to spoil family¡¯s name but Lu feng was an exception. Lu Han was also being irresponsible to the family too.

    Lu Hui sat there with her head down. She didn¡¯t dare to look at elder Lu Huan as her sons were at fault. Lu Chen looked at his wife. He was Quite upset with her for saying inappropriate things in front of his father. He knew what was going on in her mind but he couldn¡¯t do anything as he knew she never listen to anyone.

    After few minutes of silence Lu Jiahui asked, "what about your best freind jiang Peizhi and his family? Are theying or not?

    Lu Jinhai looked at her wife and gave small smile as if saying thanx for breaking the ice and said," yes dear he ising and this time his whole family will be here. He was very happy to hear about event. He is eager to meet everyone. He is already here in China with his wife. He was busy with some work so couldn¡¯te to visit us but he will be attending the anniversary celebration for sure", he said with happiness on his face. Afterall he was going to meet his best freind after a long time. Now the atmosphere in the room started to be normal

    Lu Chen: "Brother, how are their kids. It¡¯s been 8 years since I saw them. Both of them must be well grown up now. Both were too adorable."

    Lu Jinhai: You are right Lu Chen. Both of them took after their parents. Well behaved and talented. This time they areing too. Jiang Peizhi said that Jiang YuYan and Jiang yang are going stay in China from now on.

    When elder Lu Huan heard about Jiang Peizhi his anger subsidised and he started to give attention to the discussion about Jiang Family. When they mentioned about Jiang Peizhi¡¯s kids he said," I missed Jiang YuYan. It¡¯s been a while I saw that child. She must have became wonderfuldy like her mother.". Then he started to recall the memories of the past when all these kids used to y together at Lu mansion. Those were few of the blissful moments in his life. He now had a smile on his face. He liked Jiang YuYan alot.

    When everyone saw this change in a mood of elder Lu Huan, they felt rxed. Later whole family discussed the n of event and gave necessary instructions to assistant Xio Dong and left for their work.

    ___________ _______ ________

    At the same time at Jiang residence....

    After finishing breakfast Jiang Peizhi was reading a news paper and Jiang Run was instructing the servants about the arrangement of two rooms where Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan were going to stay. Aftering to china both husband and wife were busy with interior decoration of their new home. When done with the instructions, she came to living room and sat besides Jiang Peizhi.

    Jiang Run : " The Day after tomorrow, kids are going to came back to china I hope I¡¯ll be able to finish all the arrangements before their arrival. I want them to befortable in this house."

    Jiang Peizhi : " Don¡¯t worry everything will be done soon. " He then put his news paper aside and looked at Jiang Run and then asked, " why did you insist on calling Jiang YuYan and Jiang Yang back to china suddenly?? Why did you want them to study here in China??

    Jiang Run was quite startled with these sudden attack of questions out of the blue from Jiang Peizhi. She then replied with calm expressions, " it¡¯s nothing!!! I just feel that now it¡¯s time for them toe back to their home country. I don¡¯t want them to spend their lives on foreignnd. It will be good for them to get familiar with everything here and adjust themselves ording. Anyhow Jiang yang ising back to china forever and I don¡¯t want Jiang YuYan to stay there alone."

    Jiang Peizhi then smiled and hold his wife¡¯s hand and said, "Run!!! I want to know the real reason. It¡¯s been 25 years since we are married. I know you very well. You never did anything without a big reason. Whatever it may be just tell me."

    Jiang Run: " Well!!! Two years back when I came to china for my friend¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding, I went to the temple with one of my freind. She was going to meet there master Si Xia to show her son¡¯s birth card so I too did the same and showed him our kids birth cards. Everything about Jiang Yang was ok butt...!!

    There was a long pause after herst sentences so Jiang Peizhi asked her," is there something about Jiang YuYan??"

    Jiang Run Nodded and said, " I know you don¡¯t believe in these things and neither do I but you know how the heart of mother works"

    "I know and I¡¯ll try to understand your reasoning..so tell me now."

    "When I showed master Si Xia Jiang YuYan¡¯s birth card, he said that her life isplicated. When she will turn 20, her life is going to take a huge turn. It will affect her greatly, that it can either make her or break her. Her life will depend solely on her decisions. Her happiness and sadness both are in her own hands and nobody can meddle in that or help her. Her stars shows that she will be powerfull and renowned person in business world. And...." She said with worried expressions on her face.

    "And...what??"

    Master said, "she is a moon and there are two suns around her."

    Jiang Peizhi: "__"????

    Jiang Run: "She might get married twice."She said with the same worried expressions.

 Chapter 6 So Rude!! Left without Giving an Apology..

    <h4>Chapter 6 So Rude!! Left without Giving an Apology..</h4>

    "Haha!! That¡¯s good then!! She will get the love of two people. Now a days who spend their whole life with same person.. don¡¯t think too much??" Jiang Peizhi said with littleughter but there was sign of worry in his eyes which he wanted to hide behind hisughter. Afterall he was father of Jiang YuYan and it was obvious that he would feel concerned about his daughter but he didn¡¯t want to make his wife more worried.

    As Jiang Peizhi wasughing, Jiang Run got irritated. Then Jiang Peizhi asked her, "wait..wait!!! Master said that she might be a powerful and renowned person of business world in future, that¡¯s why you are insisting Jiang YuYan to study business management.. am I right??" Jiang Run nodded and said, "well!!! you can say that" then she paused and said, "it¡¯s not bad to have an extra knowledge" she then looked at Jiang Peizhi for his approval.

    "You can¡¯t do this to her. You know very well what¡¯s her dream dear!!" he said it with disapproval.

    "I know!! And I am not stopping her from what she wants to do and even in the past I never did so, but this time it is different. I just want her toplete a business management course and after that she can continue what she wants to do!!", Jiang Run said with firm tone which showed she is not going to change her decision.

    "Ok!! As you wish dear!! He then continued,"no one can avoid whatever is written in one¡¯s destiny so what is the use of feeling worried? This is between you and her and I am not gonna meddle in two of yours business. I will be just a bystander" Jiang Peizhi always trusted his wife¡¯s decision. He knew whatever she did, always benefited her kids so he decided to back down from argument.

    Jiang Run: "Good"

    And the topic ended with just this single word ¡¯GOOD".

    Have you done with the preparations of elder Lu¡¯s marriage anniversary", asked Jiang Peizhi after watching his wife¡¯s less worried face.

    "Yes!! And gift is ready too."

    " My dear wife!! Always ready with everything. What should have I done without you?"

    Jiang Run looked at her husband and said sarcastically," hahaha!!!...Done with your ttery??? When you will meet your freind Lu Jinhai, then I will see that you need me or not??"

    "Dear wifffyyy!! They say ¡¯sarcasm is a lowest form of the wit¡¯."

    Jiang Run then annoyingly said, "haven¡¯t they said, ¡¯you should not piss off your wife when she is having a menopause¡¯??"

    "Cough..cough.." Jiang Peizhi didn¡¯t say anything as he really didn¡¯t want to piss her off. Then Jiang Run left to the kitchen.

    He was just happy about the thought of meeting his best friend Lu Jinhai. "

    ______ ____________ ____________

    Next day in the evening, New York airport....,

    A young man and a woman were walking fast inside the crowded airport to their respective terminal. A boy was carrying a backpack on his shoulders, tablet in one hand and the ne tickets in his other hand. He was wearing a grey t-shirt and a ck jeans with ck sneakers. The girl was carrying a cute, small girlish white packpack having small stuffed pink bunny hanging to one side, on her shoulders and a coffee mug in her hands. She was wearing a pink top and a blue jeans and pair of cute pink booties.

    "YuYan, let¡¯s go fast. At this rate, we will miss our flight". The boy looked annoyed and was quite angry too.

    "Then let¡¯s miss it brother Yang . Anyway I don¡¯t want to go. If it was not for a marriage anniversary of grandfather and grandmother Lu, I would have already been long gone somewhere to avoid going to China" She said while sipping a coffee from the coffee mug in her hands.

    "C¡¯mon little sis, you know you can¡¯t avoid it so just be fast. No, actually we have to run now. Run!!! Run!!!" Then the boy held her hand and dragged her along with him and ran towards terminal making their way through the crowd.

    At the same time a handsome man, looked like in his mid twenties was also in hurry and running towards terminal with one man simr to his age following him .

    "Boss slow down, we will be there in time", man behind him said while catching his breath. A handsome man looked at him and frowned, then the man behind followed him quietly.

    The handsome man was wearing a stylish business suit, a ck pant and ck jacket with white shirt inside it. He looked damn handsome that it was impossible for anyone to not notice such a royal and handsome man, even if he stands in huge crowd. He was walking fast, by making a way through crowd and gazesming from not only females but also the males present at the airport. The man behind him was carrying a ck leatherptop bag in his one hand and flight tickets in his other hand.

    After some distance a handsome man collided with a girl as they were heading towards the same terminal from opposite directions and coffee in her hands spilled on his suit. A man frowned, looked at his white shirt and got irritated. He then turned his gaze towards her.

    Due to sudden collision she was puzzled too. She looked at him and their eyes met. The man was 6 feet plus and the girl was very short aspared to him. Her head could reach only upto his chin. the man paused and his anger disappeared in a moment and his sight fixed on her face. Her beautiful eyes were glittering, her skin was baby soft and looked really radiant, lips were rosy pink. Her puzzled face looked more attractive and beautiful.

    She then looked back at her coffee mug and her beautiful face turned into an angry one. She frowned, and said while looking back to his face, "do you have your eyes on back of your head??" The man didn¡¯t say anything and was just staring at her face. Then the man behind him said ,"Miss, it was not my boss¡¯s mistake alone and..." Before he could say anything further, his boss looked at him and said, "let¡¯s go. We are gettingte, assistant Xio Min" and they moved towards the terminal.

    YuYan : "so rude!!!, Left without an apology" she frowned and looked at the coffee mug in her hand and said with a sad face "my tasty coffee rest in peace!!"

 Chapter 7 She Is Still The Same..

    <h4>Chapter 7 She Is Still The Same..</h4>

    Jiang Yang took coffee mug from her hand, threw it in nearby trash can and said, "You too have your eyes back on your head, YuYan!!" He smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, we are gettingte too". Then he mumbled, "why do I feel that man looked quite familiar?" He shook his head and moved forward.

    As they entered into the flight, they saw both men with whom they collided before were sitting inside. YuYan gave them displeased look and moved her site in opposite direction. after checking the seat numbers, Jiang siblings sat in their seats which were in front of these two men. ne finally took off and after some time it was flying in the air. Air hostess done with the safety instructions and served refreshments to passengers. Four of them were rxed as they were able to catch this flight on time.

    At thest moment, the flight these four were about to board got canceled due to some technical issues. So they had to book the next flight but business ss seats were not avable so they had to travel by economy ss.

    "YuYan, finally we are in ne. I thought we will definately miss it." Jiang Yang said and gave a sigh of relief.

    Jiang YuYan was still upset and said ,"it would have been better that way. Why didn¡¯t we miss it??" Then she looked at her brother, "you know that I don¡¯t want to go back to China and also don¡¯t want to study there but you are on their side. I hate you brother" she said pouting her lips with sadness in her eyes.

    "YuYan, it¡¯s not like that. You are thinking in a wrong way. You know very well our parents always did everything for our well being. This time mom is very firm on her decision and nobody can change it."

    "I think study is just an excuse. They are taking me there because they must have found someone for me to get married. Otherswise what¡¯s with this sudden change in their attitude??" Jiang YuYan said still carrying sad and irritated expressions on her face.

    "They will never do anything against your will, let alone marriage." Jiang Yang said with concern in his eyes.

    Both were unaware that the men sitting behind were able to hear them.

    "Boss why didn¡¯t you say anything to them? It was not our fault and how can she talk to you like that? You shouldn¡¯t have stopped me. "Asst Xio Min Said with unsatisfied expressions on his face.

    "She is not someone you can deal like this", said the man, then closed his eyes and leaned back to take a rest with his lips slightly curved upward.

    Assistant Xio Min was confused with what his boss said but before he could ask anything the man went to sleep. Though his eyes were closed his full attention was on these siblings¡¯ conversation.

    Jiang YuYan : " they will definately hook me with someone.

    Jiang Yang : "They will not find someone ordinary for you. That person is definately gonna be from a third generation rich family heir or CEO of onepany." He said with little mischievous smile on his face. He was enjoying her annoyed reaction."

    "I don¡¯t want to marry any rich family¡¯s heir or CEO types", she said with little angry tone.

    "Huuuu!!!!, What.....What is there not to like them? Every single girl out there dreams for such person." He was quite surprised with her words.

    "Brother Yang I am not like those girls who runs after money. I read lots of novels and also heard from my Freinds that these rich heirs or CEOs are kind of scary people. They always carry cold aura around them with no facial expressions like they have facial paralysis. They are scary, rude, ignorant, inconsiderate, stubborn, have no feelings, treats women like....ummm like..."she was struggling for a word and looking here and there to get it.

    Jiang yang pointed to the water bottle in front of him and asked, "water bottle??"

    Jiang YuYan,"No brother!!"

    Then he pointed to the coffee mug in front of him and asked, "coffee??" coffee mug??

    Jiang YuYan: "Brother Yang!!!! That¡¯s not it"

    Then he pointed tost thing left on the small tray in front of him and asked, "tissue paper??"

    Jiang YuYan: "yes that¡¯s it!! Tissue paper!!" Now her face was again carrying the same expressions, which were on her face before she stopped struggling for word.

    "They treats women like tissue paper, use them as they please and then throw them away." She said it with face full of rage as she was the leader of all the women suffered because of the rich men.

    Jiang Yang: "you could have used water bottle or coffee mug too, as they are also meant to use and throw." He said to annoy her but she ignored and continued.

    "You know brother?? with there cold gaze they can give heart attack to weak hearted person, always busy in work no time for family, look down on others...hmmmm...", Jiang YuYan said everything in single breath without stopping. Even Jiang Yang was worried and was about to ask her to take a breath just then she stopped. Her face was kind of red, she took a long deep breath and continued.

    "And there is more they are.....", Suddenly Jiang Yang stopped her and said, "stop stop, I understood everything". She stopped with puzzled look on her face and Jiang Yang gave a sigh of relief not in mood to listen his sister¡¯s long list ofining qualities of one of his would be brother inw.

    At the same time a man behind them who was listening everything with his eyes closed and mumbled, "she is still the same" with big smile on his face. His assistant was amazed to see this eye catching view of his face which was rare to see but he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything to him.

    Then, what kind of a person you want to marry my dear little sister??", Jiang Yang asked curiously.

 Chapter 8 Will See You Soon YuYan!!

    <h4>Chapter 8 Will See You Soon YuYan!!</h4>

    "Someone who will love me to the core of his heart, ready to do anything for me, will only think about me, must be able make me smile whenever I feel sad and will always have all the time in the world for me.", Jiang YuYan said with little smile on her lips and a sparkle in her eyes.

    Jiang Yang : "Other things are fine but having all the time in the world for you????. Ummm... then there is only one option.

    " And what¡¯s thatbrother Yang??", she asked with the little anticipation on her face.

    "You have to marry a begger....." He teased her and was ready to observe her reaction.

    "That¡¯s okay with me, if he can fullfill all the criterias I mentioned before." she said with a rxed expressions on her face.

    "Are you for real??", Jiang Yang asked with surprised expressions.

    "what¡¯s bad in marrying a begger. I will earn the money and he just have to love me and only love me. We will make a lots of babies, I will work and he will handle them and....." Jiang Yang was dumbfounded on her sister¡¯s reply, with his eyes wide open he was unable to say anything. He expected her to get angry but....!! He stoped her and finally said, "little sis I lost, you won."

    A man sitting behind was still listening these siblings¡¯ conversation with his eyes closed and was smiling, showing his cute canines.

    "Brother Yang , I am only 18 and just learning to fly but these people wants to cut my wings before I could take off. I still have lot more things to do in life. I want to fullfill my dreams and wants to be an independent woman first", Jiang YuYan said with a determination to do something in the life. Her voice was firm.

    Jiang Yang: " nobody is stopping you. Our parents just want you to study business management", he said while looking at her serious face.

    Jiang YuYan :" No!!!, They want me to study because they think I would be able understand business world after marrying a rich businessman, so that I won¡¯t be miserable about those things". She looked quite sad and said, " brother you know me and my dreams better."

    Jiang Yang: "It¡¯s not like that little sis. Everyone knows you are a bright student with an extra-ordinary grades and an excellent IQ.", He said with a pride in his eyes for his talented sister.

    "That¡¯s a different thing, when I see your innocent and quite silly side, I wonder was there any fault in your IQ test result.??" He said in teasing way but suddenly changed his tone and praised her,"Business management course will be a piece of cake for you."

    Then he continued in a serious way, "Our parents are just expecting you to be a sessful and happy person. Just bear it for few years and about your actual dream, no one is going to stop you. This marriage thing doesn¡¯t make any sense". He said while consoling her.

    The handsome man behind them was now curious to know about her dream but Jiang yang suddenly said, "now close your eyes and take some rest. It was already a tiresome day for us." She nodded, leaned back and closed her eyes. The handsome man was quite disappointed. After having dinner everyone went to sleep.

    Next day morning everyone got out of the airport and headed towards there own way. Jiang YuYan¡¯s sight crossed across the handsome man but she frowned and ignored him, while Jiang Yang nodded with a small smile to the man likepensating for his sister¡¯s rude behaviour. Handsome man smiled and nodded too.

    At the outside of airport a ck Maybach was waiting. Handsome man reached to the car. A car driver bowed and said," good morning young master Lu". Then he opened the car door for him. He sat on back passenger sit and his assistant sat in front passenger seat of the car.

    As the car moved in its way, the man leaned back and was staring outside of the car window. He suddenly remembered the girl¡¯s startled face and smiled.

    Then he mumbled to himself, "will see you soon YuYan!!!" There was a sparkle in his eyes as he was excited about something.

    At the same time, the another car was waiting for Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan. The driver got out and greeted them. Both sat inside the car and headed towards their destination. It was Jiang Peizhi¡¯s car and driver. They recognised him as everytime they came to China, this same person received them from airport.

    After sitting inside the car Jiang Yang looked at his sister and asked,"still upset??? Cheer up!!"

    Jiang YuYan: "No!! I am not."

    "Then, why are you still having a long face?"

    "I thought about it whole night. I know that I am wrong about our parents. I just said all those things in a feet of an anger." She said while thinking about something.

    "I love them and will do anything they asked me to. And you are right that marriage thing doesn¡¯t make any sense as we know them very well. It¡¯s just that, she was supporting my dream until yesterday and now suddenly asked me to do something that I don¡¯t want to, even without giving me a proper exnation."

    Jiang Yang : " Yes! you are right but mom always think ahead of the things that we don¡¯t know about. Just trust her!!"

    Jiang YuYan : "I know and I trust her a lot brother Yang"

    Jiang YuYan : "That¡¯s like my sweet sister." and both smiled looking at each other.

    ______ ________ ____________

    At old Lu mansion..

    The ck car arrived at the gate. Both the handsome man and his assistant got down from the car. The butler Xu Dui bowed to the man and led the way inside of mansion. As they cross the main door, they heard a happy and cheerful voice.

    "My dear grandson!!! finally you are here!!"

 Chapter 9 Drinking Coffee And Making A Child Are Different Things..

    <h4>Chapter 9 Drinking Coffee And Making A Child Are Different Things..</h4>

    It was grandma Lu Shuang¡¯s voice. she was standing in a living room near a rectangr sofa, looking at him with a warm weing smile.

    She was wearing a sky blue coloured loose top as it was a summer and ck coloured skirt ended quite below her knees paired with ck t booties and her grey hairs tide into a neat bun. She was wearing a simple gold chain around her neck, small gold tops on her ears and a her wedding ring on her finger. She was a beautiful and elegantdy, always liked to keep her attire very simple but still it looked very ssy on her.

    The Handsome man saw her, walked in her direction with a smile and hugged her.

    After a hug she asked, "Lu Qiang!!! How have you been?? It¡¯s been a week since Ist saw you. I really missed you." Her eyes were filled with happiness and her face was having smile stretching from ear to ear.

    "I missed you too grandma!!", Lu Qiang said with the same feeling of happiness as her.

    Asst Xio Min bowed to her and said, "Good morning, Madam Lu."

    "Good morning, Xio Min"

    Then Lu Qiang looked at him and said, "Asst Xio Min you can head back to your home and take a rest." Asst Xio Min then bowed to both of them and took his leave.

    ____ _____ ______

    Lu Qiang, the elder son of Lu Jinhai and the heir of Lu corporation.

    After Lu Jinhai¡¯s ident Lu corporation was in a mess as it was a huge blow for the family and thepany. At that moment, Lu Qiang took charge of everything.

    There were so many people in thepany who opposed and created problems for him, but just like his father he too was not an easy person to deal with, though he was just 18 yrs old.

    Since he was young, he was following his father¡¯s work, though his dream was to became a ser yer and was not much interested in business. Lu Jinhai already started to nurture him to prepare for the future, incase there is any kind of emergency.

    He was an obedient and a filial son. He learnt about business as well as the people he might have to deal with in future.

    He was very handsome and talented young man, obviously it was because of the perfect genes from his parents. He was very loving, caring and protective towards his family but at the same time cold towards the outsiders. Anyone could see the difference in his behaviour with his family and others.

    He was a man of few words. Inpany everyone feared him more than chairman Lu Jinhai, as he had to take some strict actions to deal with trouble makers when he took charge the Lu corporation in his hands. Everyone called him a devil in a disguise of an angel.

    ______ _______ _________

    "Grandma where is the old man?" Lu Qiang asked with the smirk in his eyes.

    Before grandma could answer, a loud and angry voice came from the door behind Lu Qiang, " you rascal!! who are you calling an old man?? I am still very much younger to give you few more uncles and aunts, ask your grandma.

    Lu Shuang : "__" ( when he will stop being shameless?)

    Lu Qiang : "__" ( as expected of my grandfather).

    Butler : "__" (cough**cough!!)

    Elder Lu Huan just came back from his morning stroll. He was wearing white t-shirt and a grey track pant, in which he looked younger than his actual age. When he reached to the door, he saw Lu Qiang and his wife were greeting each other and Lu Qiang calling him an old man. His expressions changed while thinking, "How dare he call me an old man in front of my woman?"

    When Lu Qiang saw him, he walked towards elder Lu Huan. "Grandpa!! How are you?", he asked with a smile on his face and hugged him. Elder Lu hugged him back.

    Everyone in the house heard elder Lu¡¯s loud voice. They came out of their rooms as it was also going to be a time for breakfast.

    Lu Jinhai came downstairs with his wife Lu Jiahui and asked," who made my father spilled out his golden words early in the morning??" He then smiled, walked towards his son and hugged him. Both were about to talk after a hug, suddenly a they heard a voice from their side.

    "Do you want my golden words to be true??" asking this elder Lu Huan looked at his son Lu Jinhai then walked toward his wife.

    Lu Jinhai smiled and said, "I don¡¯t have any problem with that only if mother is ready." Then he looked at his mother.

    Lu Shuang poked her elbow in elder Lu¡¯s stomach and said, "Are you nning to betray me and bring a mistress in this house?"

    Her words startled elder Lu Huan. "W...what are you saying?? When I said that??"

    "Then what was the meaning of the words you said before?? As you know right now I am not in a condition to help you make your golden wordse true??"

    Lu Huan panicked and said, "No darling, I can¡¯t even think about it. You are the only one for me." He said with innocent puppy like expressions on his face then he looked at his son and gave him a frightening gaze as calling him ¡¯Rascal¡¯ in his mind.

    Lu Jinhai smiled mischievously while looking at his father as replying to his gaze ¡¯like father, like son¡¯.

    Everyone one was used to see this 180 degree turn in elder Lu¡¯s behavior when ites to his wife, so everyone just smiled.

    Lu Jiahui hugged her son and said,"you must be tired. Go, get fresh ande downstairs for breakfast." As he nodded and was about to leave after greeting his uncle and aunt, her sight crossed across the stains on his white shirt. she asked, "wait!!! What happened to your shirt? It looks like you spilled coffee on your shirt."

    He lowered his face to look at the stains on his shirt, replied with, "mmm..." with a quite invisible smile on his lips.

    Lu Huan: "Can¡¯t even drink a coffee properly and I was expecting to have the great grandchildren from him."

    Lu jinhai: "Drinking coffee and making a child are both different things", and looked at his father

    Lu Huan : "No it¡¯s not different!! I am afraid, he might have a habbit to spill everything out like a coffee."

    Lu Qiang : "...."!! Cough**cough

 Chapter 10 I Am Handsome Since My Birth...

    <h4>Chapter 10 I Am Handsome Since My Birth...</h4>

    Everyone was stunned with what they heard.

    Lu Qiang : "__" (cough**"cough)

    Lu Shuang : "__" (I wish, if he had bone in his tongue)

    Lu Jinhai : "__" (nobody can beat father)

    Lu Jiahui : "__" ( thank god!!! Other kids are not here)

    Lu Chen : "__" ( I should have stayed back in the room)

    Lu Hui : "__" ( I think my ears are going to rot soon)

    Butler : "__" ( why I always forget to carry my ear buds?)

    Lu Qiang was stunned after hearing this even if he was used to this kind of conversation between his father and grandfather. He looked at these tant personalities from his family.

    He knew what was going toe next, so he said with a straight face and a sharp voice, "It wasn¡¯t me. A wild cat crossed my path."

    He then continued, "And I don¡¯t have such weird habbits. I am perfect in everything I do." As if he was not affected by his father and grandfather¡¯s bold words.

    Then he turns to move upstairs to his room, suddenly stopped in between, turned back and with no expressions on his face he said, "Don¡¯t worry grandpa. I won¡¯t disappoint you with your dream." Then he turn back and left, leaving everyone shocked.

    After hearing thisst line, everyone was stunned and stood frozen on their ces staring at Lu Qiang¡¯s back untill he disappeared from their sight.

    This is the first time ever Lu Qiang said something like this. Everyone knew he never ever dated anyone or showed interest in any girl as if he was aloof to such kind of human rtionships.

    He was too young only 24 yrs old. It was an age when boys usually roam around with girls and enjoy their life but he never did that. What happened suddenly?? He himself mentioned about grandfather¡¯s dream and indirectly confirmed that he is going to fullfill it. There must be only one reason, he must have taken liking to someone. Now everyone was curious.

    Lu Qiang entered into his room, removed his jacket, tossed it on bed and entered in the bathroom. When he was standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom he touched the stains on his shirt and said, "It seams like grandpa is going to jump with happiness soon." There was a pleasant smile on his face.

    After getting fresh, Lu Qiang headed downstairs. Everyone was waiting for him at breakfast table eagerly, because of what he had said before.

    It was a big wooden dining table, able to amodate whole Lu family and few more guests too. Elder Lu was sitting on the chair at one end of the table, which meant for the head of the family. On his right side was sitting Lu Shuang, his second son and his wife. On left side Lu Jinhai and Lu Jiahui were sitting.

    Lu Qiang was wearing a white shirt and blue pant with his suit¡¯s jacket in one hand. He was looking fresh after taking shower with hairs still quite damp but had no expressions on his face. Everyone was staring at him without blinking an eye, like never seen him before, remembering what he said back then. Nobody dared to ask anything but stare at him.

    Lu Qiang walked towards dining table ignoring their gazes. He put his jacket on the back of the chair which was exactly opposite to elder Lu Huan, at the other end of dining table and sat down with a calm andpose expressions.

    Atmosphere was silent as everyone was busy with making their own assumptions. There was only a sound of servants doing their work.

    Table was filled with a delicious dishes like chicken steamed buns with soup, tofu pudding, rice noodles with meat, peanut butter chocte smoothie with banana and x, pancakes with eggs, wontons, tea and some fruits.

    Servants served the dishes then everyone started to eat. As Lu Qiang was having a bite he sensed the gazesing in his direction. He stopped and looked up in the direction of these curious sights.

    Everyone was still looking at him observing his actions. As Lu Qiang looked up everyone got rmed to their own actions and started to look here and there as if thief got caught while doing a deed.

    Lu Qiang frowned, put his chopsticks on table which made a sound "tthud". He then leaned back in the chair, crossed his hands in front of his chest and passed his gaze across the table. Then he asked with serious tone "Is there anything wrong?? Everyone shooked there head in a sync, as if they have practiced it.

    Lu Shuang, "No!! Not at all dear. It¡¯s.....it¡¯s just that you are looking very handsome today and we are happy for you."

    Everyone nodded in an agreement.

    Lu Jiahui: "Yes!! Yes!! Grandma is right, Lu Qiang" and smiled awkwardly as hiding something.

    "Handsome!!!, Lu Qiang paused and said, "yes!! I am!! since my birth."

    Everyone: "___" (ttery don¡¯t work on him)

    He continued and asked, "Then what are you people happy about?" He knew why everyone was behaving like that. So he just mocked their reasoning.

    "Haha!! That¡¯s true. You are really very handsome. After all you are my grandson", Lu Huan said with a pride and tried to made him forget his question.

    Others: ".....," (Never forgets to blow his own whistle) and looked at Lu Huan.

    Lu Huan then continued, "But you are looking quite weak to me. You should take care of your health to increase your stamina."

    "Stamina??" As usual Everyone knew, where this conversation was heading now, so everyone just kept quiet.

    Lu Huan then called the butler and said, " From now on you will make all the nutritious food for Lu Qiang that will improve his health and stamina."

    Butler was quite embarrassed, took a nce at Lu Qiang and nodded saying, " Yes Master". Butler Xu Dui was working for Lu family since he was very young. He looked simr in age to Lu Jinhai. He saw Lu Qiang growing up in front of his eyes but still felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 11 Haha!! You Truly Inherited My Genes..

    <h4>Chapter 11 Haha!! You Truly Inherited My Genes..</h4>

    Lu Qiang : "Grandpa!! There is no need for this. My stamina is excellent. Atleast you should trust your own genes." His voice was serious and he was looking straight into elder Lu Huan¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t look embarrassed or anything. He just decided to y along.

    Everyone was used to the behaviour of elder Lu Huan but what surprised them most were the words they heard from Lu Qiang¡¯s mouth. He never talked this much and that to as shamelessly as his grandpa.

    Lu Huan : "I just want to make sure that, when a wild cat will cross your path in the future, you won¡¯t spill your coffee out."

    "Don¡¯t worry grandpa I know how to tame a wild cat so that I won¡¯t waste my coffee."

    "Wild cats?? Are they good enough??"

    "Just need to tame properly. Can turn into a better form, than civilised one"

    "Haha!! You truly inherited my genes."

    Nobody was talking except for these two as others were invisible. Their gazes were traveling from one end of the table to the other end, as everytime they heard one after another shocking statements from both the ends leaving them bbergasted.

    Lu Shuang : "Enough both of you!!! Food is getting cold. Stop talking and concentrate on your breakfast." Lu Shuang¡¯s words were like a decree from a Queen, so everyone obediently started eating.

    Suddenly they heard a footsteps,ing from living room towards the dining table. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. A small figure entered into a dining room while running, stopped near Lu Qiang and hugged him tightly.

    "Elder brother!!" A small figure said while hugging Lu Qiang. He looked at him with a bright smile and eyes sparkling like the bright stars in the night showing his inexplicable happiness.

    Lu LiJun, was the second son of Lu Jinhai and the younger brother of Lu Qiang. He was the youngest and most loved member in the family as he was only 11 years old kid.

    For Lu Qiang he had only three kinds of people in his life..

    1st- Lu LiJun, 2nd- family members and 3rd- others..

    Lu LiJun was the most important person in his life. Everyone knew how much he loved Lu LiJun!! His polite and soft voice, warmth in his eyes and the way he handle Lu LiJun was enough to prove that.

    "Lu LiJun!! Where have you been since morning??, Lu Qiang asked caressing his brother¡¯s cheeks with one hand and other hand on his shoulder. He was happy to see this little chipmunk.

    "I was with brother Lu Feng. We were giving food to the fishes in the garden¡¯s pond?" He said with smile on his face but suddenly his expressions changed and he asked with sad face, "Why didn¡¯t you came for my birthday?? I waited for you. Then he lowered his eyes and looked down towards the floor.

    "I know!! And I am really sorry that I couldn¡¯t make it to your birthday." Then Lu Qiang hugged him gently, made him sit on the chair next to him and said, "Have your breakfast first then I¡¯ll show you something."

    "What¡¯s it? brother Lu Qiang." He asked curiously and sadness on his face started to disappear.

    "That¡¯s surprise!!" Lu Qiang said with a smile and winked at his brother. Then started to fill his te with food.

    "Wow!! surprise!!! My....My birthday gift??" He asked with the hell lot of excitement.

    "Mmm.." Lu Qiang nodded and said, " Now finish your breakfast first.

    Lu LiJun started to dig his breakfast as fast as he could, stuffing his mouth without living any space inside. He looked adorable with his mouth stuffed with a food like a squirrel.

    Lu Qiang: "Slow down, otherwise you will get indigestion." Then he gently patted his head with full admiration.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s behaviour was very different when ites to Lu LiJun. Anyone could see the different dimensions of his personality when he is with Lu LiJun, such as loving and caring Lu Qiang, angry Lu Qiang, happy Lu Qiang, worried Lu Qiang, Upset Lu Qiang, talkative Lu Qiang, A kiddo Lu Qiang and many more. Lu LiJun was able to pull out all these personalities from his ice cold elder brother.

    He treated Lu LiJun more like his son than his younger brother. All the decisions regarding Lu LiJun were taken by Lu Qiang only. He always fulfilled his demands, whatever it might be. Lu Qiang always wanted everything best for him. Everyone was worried that his love might spoil Lu LiJun but Lu Qiang was that much careful, as he wanted his little brother to be a good person. He always made him understand what is right and what is wrong.

    For Lu LiJun, he too loved Lu Qiang more than anyone else, even his parents were secondary for him. His whole world revolved around Lu Qiang.

    "What a beautiful sight to see!!" Everyone heard the voice from door of dining room, when they were busy in witnessing this show of affection between two brothers.

    Everyone looked at the source of voice. Lu Feng, the one more handsome man from Lu family came to the dining room.

    "When you heard that Lu Qiang is back, you forgot this brother and ran to meet him leaving me there alone. That¡¯s not fair." And walked towards Lu LiJun.

    Lu LiJun looked up at him and blinked his eyes like an innocent bunny. As his mouth was stuffed he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Lu Feng looked at his round face looking cute because of his stuffed cheeks. He smiled and said, "I¡¯ll pass it this once". He looked at Lu Qiang, gave him small smile and sat on the chair besides his mother.

    Lu Qiang smiled back and continued paying attention to Lu LiJun, asking him to slow down and eat less. Lu Huan saw this and got irritated.

    Lu Huan: "Let him eat all he wants. Don¡¯t nag him too much. After all, In the near future he would be the one to produce great grandchildren for me when you would have been done emptying your coffee mug till its dry bottom."

 Chapter 12 Eating sHOCKs As A breakfast...

    <h4>Chapter 12 Eating ''sHOCK''s As A breakfast...</h4>

    This time, what came from elder Lu Huan¡¯s mouth was just too much for everyone to handle.

    Lu Shuang : "___" My head is hurting now".

    Lu Jinhai : "___" Coughed and almost choked with food in his mouth."

    Lu Jiahui : "___" Passed water to her husband and started to pat his back.

    Lu Chen : "Aaaaaooooch..." He was about to eat steamed bun, holding in his chopstick but it dropped back into the hot soup which sshed back at his shirt making him scream with pain.

    Lu Hui : "__" Recovered from shock and started helping her husband.

    Lu Feng Didn¡¯t pay any attention and continued eating his brakefast with a ghost smile on his face. He was fine as long as this matter of great grandchildren was not rted to him and nobody was evading his personal space.

    Lu LiJun was unaware of the things being said around him. He looked at everyone with confused expressions, as their was a sudden chaos on the dining table. Then he looked at his brother who put a slice of meat in his dish saying, "eat this". He obeyed his brother quietly, ignored everything and started digging his food.

    Lu Qiang then turned his gaze towards elder Lu Huan and said, "Rest assured grandpa. I will make sure to prepare enough stock for you before I hit the dry bottom, so no need to drag my little brother in the bottomless pit of your greeds." He said with an expressionless face and a cold voice. Then he continued to pay attention to Lu LiJun again as nobody matters to him here more than his little brother.

    This conversation between these bold grandpa and grandson made everyone hold their head with both the hands and press the pressure point on their temples, as if it was a breakfast with a menu, having only one dish in it, called "SHOCK".

    Lu Shuang finally poked her husband and asked him to stop now. His every conversation started and ended with only one thing and that¡¯s "great grandchildren".

    Then nobody talked and started eating their breakfast with full attention. After finishing breakfast everyone headed towards the living room except Lu Feng. He went directly to his room while others were chatting about the business meeting for which Lu Qiang went to the America.

    _______ _________ ________

    "Brother Lu Qiang where is my birthday gift?? Lu LiJun asked him with an excitement as he saw that Lu Qiang had done with the talk.

    "It¡¯s in my room. Let¡¯s go." As both of them were going upstairs, Lu Feng called Lu Qiang and asked, "How was the journey?"

    "Quite good." He replied with cold voice. He didn¡¯t talk further with him and started walking upstairs with Lu LiJun. It didn¡¯t bother Lu Feng, as usual he turned and headed outside with his car keys. He was wearing peach coloured slim fit T-shirt with stylish ck leather jacket and a ck jeans with ck shoes?

    Everyone was familiar with Lu Qiang¡¯s behavior with Lu Feng so nobody paid much attention to it. Lu Feng¡¯s mother Lu Hui didn¡¯t like it but couldn¡¯t say anything because her son was at fault. Also she was quite scared of Lu Qiang as most of the people in the family do.

    Lu Feng was Lu Qiang¡¯s second cousin. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t hate him but was annoyed with all the bad habits Lu Feng had. He was alcoholic and drug addict, didn¡¯t like to work, having badpany of Friends. Lu Qiang tried to divert his attention from these things by giving him few responsibilities inpany but he always got disappointment in return. Finally he decided to give up on him.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t hate Lu Qiang either. It was just that, he was happy in his own world. It never bothered him what others said or how they behaved with him. He was just too ignorant to everything. Lu Feng was a bright Student with masters degree in ounts and finance but afterpleting his education he never tried to do anything for his career let alone giving attention in the family business. He just wanted to live a care free life.

    Although having all these bad qualities, he always maintained the distance with women. There were lots of women who tried to make their way into the Lu family by seducing and climbing into Lu Feng¡¯s bed but he never entertained anyone. He didn¡¯t like to be in thepany of women except for the women from his family.

    _____ ______ ,______

    At Jiang residence..

    Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan reached their home. It was luxurious apartment at one of the few expensive areas in the capital. The apartment was huge and interior was made in European style. It was bought by Jiang Peizhi few years back as he was nning to settle down here after retirement. And he also wanted a nice ce for his kids, if in future whenever they would be back in China.

    "Finally you are here my little chipmunks!!" Jiang Run weed her kids with warm smile and hug. Jiang Run was very beautiful and elegant woman. She was slim and fair with beautifully carved features. Nobody could predict her as she looked very much younger. Jiang YuYan took after her mother and grew up into a beautifuldy. Jiang Yang was like his father tall and handsome.

    As they entered the house, Jiang Peizhi came out from his study and greeted them with warm fatherly hug. Everyone one walked to the huge semi circr sofa in the living room and sat there.

    Jiang Yang : "Woohoo dad!! This is an amazing ce to live. Too stylish and luxurious." Said whileyingzily on the sofa stretching his legs to the floor.

    Jiang Peizhi : "Indeed!! It is. Afterall I had to n and design everything to match my wife¡¯s ptial standard." Then he winked at his wife who was sitting next to him. She just replied with a smile.

    Both of them looked at their parents and then each other and smiled. They knew how much their parents loved each other.

 Chapter 13 Calm Down Angry Bird!!

    <h4>Chapter 13 Calm Down Angry Bird!!</h4>

    The apartment was luxurious. On the ground floor it had living room, a spacious dining area, an ultramodr kitchen with a separate pantry room, one master bedroom, a study room and a servant room.

    The living room was huge, having arge semicircr sofa with a beautiful ss centre table. There was a big TV screen in front of it giving a home theatre like feeling. Behind the sofa there was a dining area, having rectangr wooden dining table with deep brown colour finishing. Dining area was two steps up from the living room floor which had wooden floor, while dining areas had while marble floor. The living room had big ss windows which covered the area from floor to ceiling which allowed the room to bath in a bright sunlight. Windows had curtains long upto the floor. Walls were dyed mostly in light beige colour which went perfect with wooden coloured floor and furniture in the room.

    A Servant entered inside the living room from the kitchen and served water to Jiang siblings.

    Jiang Run : "how was your flight? I heard it got cancelled at thest moment and you have to travel by the other one."

    Jiang YuYan: "It was good except for the thing that one maniac spilled my coffee and didn¡¯t even apologized." She answered with quite angry tone while remembering the incidence and took a sip of water. Then she thought ¡¯But!!..He was damn handsome.. yes..¡¯ and she smiled. ¡¯W...wait!! whatt?? Nooo!!.. Why am I thinking about him?? Urrghhh!!¡¯ She almost spat the water in her mouth. ¡¯I must have lost my mind¡¯. She then shooked her head and came back to the reality.

    Her father looked at her for what she said with frowned face and asked, "who dared to annoy my princess?? Making a curious face with a little smile on it..

    "it¡¯s Nothing father. You know Jiang YuYan¡¯s temper and her love towards the coffee." then he patted her head and said, "calm down angry bird". Jiang Yuayan got annoyed and said "I will!! After all you are here for me, my sweet anger management teacher ¡¯Matilda¡¯!!"

    "Hey!!! Call me atleast ¡¯Chuck¡¯ not Matilda"

    "Ye..ye..!! That¡¯s suits you too as there is no break in your mouth. She paused and then continued, " Well... Bomb suits you too as you always makes my head explode in anger with your annoyance?" She said with annoyed tone and rolling her eyes on him.

    "Woooo!! I didn¡¯t know that I have such different characters in me. I¡¯ll try to add more to it. And about the matter of annoying you, that¡¯s my birth right little sis." He then winked at her with a mischievous smile.

    Their parents were used to this war of words between there kids but they knew how much these two cared for each other.

    Jiang Yang : "Mom I am starving." he said while rubbing his stomach in circr motion with his hand.

    "Mom me too", said Jiang YuYan with her right hand up showing her palms front.

    "Yeh right, you must be hungry too, as you spend your energy bickering about something very important when we were in the ne", said Jiang Yang with humour in his voice.

    Jiang YuYan passed him angry a gaze and then looked her mother and said, "Mom I am dying of hunger. Hurry up!!"

    She didn¡¯t want to give her brother a chance to dig deads from the ground.

    "Breakfast is ready dear but first both of you go to your rooms and get fresh thene downstairs for breakfast." She got up from sofa and said, "Let me show your rooms" She led their way to the set of staircase on the other side of that huge living room heading to the 1st floor which was exactly opposite to the enterence of the apartment.

    At the first floor there were four rooms, two rooms on the either side of the staircase. There was a long corridor in front of staircase dividing the rooms in sets of two. At the end of the corridor there was a ss door which opened into quite a big balcony which was converted into a mini garden having different types of beautiful decorative nts and the four sitter coffee wooden coffee table in the centre.

    1st room at the left of corridor belonged to Jiang YuYan and the 1st room at the right belonged to Jiang Yang. The remaining two rooms were for the guests.

    As they reached upstairs and done knowing about their rooms Jiang Run said, "Everything you need is ready there in your rooms. If you need something call me." Both nodded and went to their rooms and Jiang Run headed back downstairs to the kitchen.

    When Jiang YuYan entered the room she saw that the interior of the room was ording to her taste. It was not a typical girl room coloured in pink and having all the the girlish stuff in pink colour. It waspletely opposite. The room was bright and colourful having all the fresh colours with white background.

    She liked everything colorful and fresh. She believed life should be colourful not boring. The walls were dyed mostly in white colour having few big random colour patches at few ces. The furniture had different colouredminates with the outline of the white one. The curtains, bedsheets and pillow were in light green colour giving this white room a fresh look. Her room looked like a beautiful colourful painting with a white background.

    In the centre of the room there was a queen size bed attched to the wall behind it with a bedside table with 2 drawers. The wardrobe was filled with the beautiful dresses, bags, essories, cosmetics, footwears and all stuff she needed but what surprised her more was, the one side of wardrobe was filled only with her favourite type of clothing and that was different types of jeans, T-shirts and sneakers which her mother didn¡¯t like that much.

    "These people are trying very hard to please me." She mumbled.

    But she didn¡¯t know the pandora box was notpletely opened yet and she was going to get quite a big shock soon...!!

 Chapter 14 The Day Of Surprises

    <h4>Chapter 14 The Day Of Surprises</h4>

    In Jiang Yang¡¯s room..

    After he entered into his bedroom he checked each and every inch of that room and he was amazed to see how everything in the room was so perfect and what he exactly wanted.

    "Are they trying to bribe me or what?? epted!!! It¡¯s truly amazing!! Mom Dad I am on your side. Count me in.." He said while jumping with the happiness.

    The room was dyed with the light and dark shades of beige and brown metallic colour. His room was divided into two parts. One part was the resting area having a king size bed with the matching bedside table. A big wardrobe having everything he needed for, from the hair on his head to the nails on his toes. The other part was his favourite, which was meant for study. A study table beside a long ss window. A huge bookshelf which was made in crisscross pattern having all kind books he would like to read. The bathroom was luxurious with big bathtub and separate shower area with ss walls.

    Besides this, there was one bonus that made him get mad with happiness and that was a beautiful guitar hanging on the wall opposite to the bed. It looked beautiful on the wall having a light brown metallic colour.

    He wanted to take that guitar in his hand but 1st he thought to clean himself and then went to the room picking his clothes from wardrobe.

    When he returned, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to take that guitar in his hands but when he did that, he heard a loud scream. He realise that it was Jiang YuYan¡¯s voice. He put the guitar down and headed outside to Jiang YuYan¡¯s room in hurry having worried expressions on his face.

    _______ _________

    Jiang YuYan¡¯s room...

    After checking her wardrobe, Jiang YuYan took her clothes and went to bathroom for bath. When she entered inside she saw luxurious bathroom with bathtub. The bathroom shelf was filled with all the products she liked to use.

    "So they don¡¯t want to give me any chance toin. No wonder mom is a head of management and nning department. Not bad huuu!!" She said while observing the stuff inside the shelf.

    After having a bath Jiang YuYan came out of the bathroom in a purple bathrobe and stood infront of a big oval mirror, long enough to amodate the whole figure of the person standing infront of it and was fixed in the wooden stand on the floor. When she was observing herself in the mirror she noticed there was one more door on the opposite wall few metres away from the bed. She turned and moved towards that door. When she opened the door she was shocked and screamed her throat out, with her eyes wide opened, about to pop out from their sockets. She then covered her mouth with her hands.

    Jiang yang entered in her room as fast as he could. When he saw her standing at the door inside, he went there feeling worried and asked, "what happened?? Are you....aaaaaaaaa!!!" He stopped in between after looking inside the room and screamed his throat out just like Jiang YuYan. He stood still at the entrance of the room, besides Jiang YuYan. Both were looking inside of the room like someone had hypnotized them.

    Just then the room¡¯s door opened and their parents entered inside in hurry to check what happened. When they saw these two standing at the entrance of that room, they understood what exactly might have happened.

    ________ __________ _____

    At Lu mansion...

    "Elder brother I am excited to see my birthday gift? What did you brought?? Tell me." Lu LiJun said while jumping with the excitement. Lu Qiang just replied with smile as he was pleased and busy in admiring this little jumping Jack. He could do anything to see the glimpse of happiness on his little brother¡¯s face.

    They walked upstairs to Lu Qiang¡¯s room which was at the end of corridor at 1st floor. As they reached at the door, Lu LiJun opened the door and dashed inside his brother¡¯s room. Lu Qiang followed him. As he entered the room Lu LiJun satrted to search for his gift here and there. Lu Qiang stopped him and asked to sit on the couch. Then he moved to the huge wardrobe in his luxurious room.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s room was one of the best and specious room in the mansion. The room was not colourful but it was neat, clean and ssy. Everything in the room was in white and silver grey colour. On the right side of the room there was a king size white bed with silver grey coloured bedding attached to the wall which was in silver grey while other walls were in white colour A bedside table having a wooden frame with the pic of both siblings. There was a soft silver grey carpet on the floor around the bed.

    The wall opposite to the entrance and on the right side of the bed had huge ss windows and a ss door to enter into the balcony. Windows had silver grey curtains which went good with white coloured walls. There were few small abstract paintings that too had silver grey frames hanging on the walls with white colour. There was a white couch with silver grey cushions at the right side of the entrance. At the left side of the room, the wall opposite to bed had a quite a big wardrobe and a bathroom.

    He opened the wardrobe and took out the medium sized box covered with attractive red gift wrapping paper. He then passed it to Lu Qiang saying, " here it is" and sat on the other end of the couch leaning back with his one hand on the handrest.

    Lu LiJun took the box, ced it in the space between his brother and him and started to unwrap with the excitement.

    When he opened the box and saw the gift he couldn¡¯t stop jumping from his sit.

    "Woooaaa... it¡¯s atest gaming beast. This is one of the high end device in the world. Every gamer dream of it. I loved it too too much elder brother." He then kept theptop on couch and pounced on his brother to hug him saying, "Thank you so much. I am too happy. Love you brother."

    Lu Qiang hugged him back and said, "I am d that you liked it." and smiled.

    It was a day of surprises for these three people!!!

 Chapter 15 A Gift From Grandpa Lu...

    <h4>Chapter 15 A Gift From Grandpa Lu...</h4>

    Jiang YuYan¡¯s room..

    Jiang Peizhi and Jiang Run stood behind their kids and asked, "Do you like it YuYan?" Jiang YuYan turned and hugged her parents with tears in her eyes and said, "I loved it. Thank you so much".

    Jiang Yang : "I loved it too. Thank you so much" he pulled his sister aside, copied her words and hugged his parents??

    Jiang YuYan: "Hey!! what are you thanking for? This is my room. Why are you being such a drama queen?"

    Jiang Yang : "I am thanking them for my room, little cry baby!!".

    She frowned with the word cry baby and said, "Who are you calling cry baby? You are such a drama queen and what¡¯s with that scream earlier??

    Jiang Yang : "You screamed too. When I saw the scenario inside this room, I thought that screaming might be the proper reaction to express myself just like you. Now tell me who is the real drama queen?" He said while teasing her.

    "You...."

    Jiang Peizhi : "let¡¯s get inside" and cut these two in between their argument.

    Everyone went inside. The room was spacious brightened with the sunlighting from the ss wall of that room. The room was white with one wall having a big shelfs filled with all types of painting colours. There were various wooden stands with the canvas attached to it, all kind painting brushes, aprons, glows, a wooden chair to sit while painting and a resting area. Because of the ss wall in the room one could see everything that¡¯s outside. The bottom of the wall decorated with small decorative nts from the outside to give it a feel of natural greenary. The room was perfect, that any artist out there would love it.

    Jiang YuYan was a bright Student, she could have done good in any field like medical or engineering but she chose to paint.

    When she was young she traveled along with her parents to different countries which were famous for its art culture like Greece, France, Italy and other European countries. She was mesmerized with the beautiful paintings from the legends.

    She nned to visit and travel all over the world and to portray everything in her paintings. Out of all the ces she traveled with her parents, she liked Greece alot and nned to settle there. When she was in New York, she often used to spend her time by visiting the painting exhibitions by different artists. Her favourite ce was "The Painting Centres", a non profitable art gallery which provides opportunities for emerging, mid career and established artists.

    "Mom, I thought you want me to just study here. But this..." She couldn¡¯t find the words to express her feelings.

    "How can I keep you away from what you want to do? Keep doing it and about studying business management you can just do it on a side."

    Both Jiang Peizhi and Jiang Run were aware that Jiang YuYan was quite unhappy abouting to China. They wanted her to keep painting as it was what she wanted to do since she was young so they prepared everything here for her. About business management course she would be able to do it with ease as she was extremely talented.

    After that everyone went downstairs for the delicious breakfast made by Jiang Run herself. Jiang family finished their breakfast and was sitting in the living area infront of television. After quite a long time they were together so there was a lot of stuff to talk about. As they were talking about the things in US suddenly Jiang Peizhi asked, "I hope both of you remember that tomorrow is elder Lu¡¯s marriage anniversary and we all have to join the celebration"

    Both Nodded and said, "Yes dad!!

    Jiang YuYan : "We are really looking forward to meet grandpa and grandma Lu." She said with an excitement in her voice and Jiang Yang nodded too.

    Jiang Run : "I have prepared everything for both of you but if you need something to attend tomorrow¡¯s event, you can go for shopping if you are not tired."

    Jiang Yang : Yes Mom!! It¡¯s been a years since we visited this city. Lots of things might have changed. I want to go out for stroll. What¡¯s say sis??

    Jiang YuYan : "Why not?"

    Jiang Peizhi : "You can take my car and driver with you. He will take you to all the ces you want to go."

    _____ _______ ______

    At Lu Mansion...

    Lu Qiang and Lu LiJun were busy with admiring thetest piece of technology. A servant knocked on the door, opened it and asked Lu Qiang toe downstairs as everyone was waiting for him.

    Lu Qiang wondered what happened suddenly and said, "I¡¯ll be there in few minutes." Then said to Lu LiJun, "I need to go to the office, you can continue with your gift." Then put on his jacket and headed outside.

    "Brother Lu Qiang, I have something for you too. It¡¯s in my room. I¡¯ll bring it downstairs." And he dashed out of the room.

    When Lu Qiang went downstairs, everyone was waiting for him with the gift boxes on their sides.

    It was Lu Qiang¡¯s birthday few days back. He and Lu Lijun shared a same date of birth. He didn¡¯t like to celebrate his birthday as he finds it quite childish but he always celebrated Lu LiJun¡¯s birthday in a grand way.

    Everyone got up and wished him a happy birthday and presented him gifts. He said thanked everyone and kept all the gifts on the centre table saying, "I¡¯ll will open theseter as I am alreadyte for the office. He then asked servant to keep it in his room."

    "Where do you think you are going? I haven¡¯t done with you yet." It was elder Lu Huan¡¯s voice. He got up and picked a white colour paper packet, passed it to Lu Qiang and said, "Here is my gift for you"

    Lu Qiang stopped in his track received the gift and said, "Thank you grandpa." He was about to keep that gift on the table as he did same with the other gifts, the Grandpa spoke again.

    "I went through quite a trouble to search it for you into my old stuff. This is one of the best thing from collections, when I was young and energetic like you."

    Hearing this, expressions on everyone¡¯s face changed. They knew now it was a time to listen something gross.

 Chapter 16 The Perverted Old Man!!

    <h4>Chapter 16 The Perverted Old Man!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang stopped and instead of keeping that white paper packet on the centre table with other gifts on it, he held it in his hands.

    Lu Jinhai : "Father you never gave me and Lu Chen anything like this, something special from your collection." He said with a sly smile on his face, then turned his sight to his younger brother and asked, "Am I right Lu Chen?

    Lu Chen : "Haa?? I mean yes...yes, you are right elder brother." He answered with a forced smile on his face. This sudden question from his elder brother startled him and it took a while for him to process it. Then he thought ¡¯Why are you dragging me in this elder brother? I am having bad feelings about it¡¯.

    Lu Huan : "Is that so??" Then he continued. "Then I¡¯ll give both of you the other ones as it is not thatte to give it to you now. I guess Both of you will be able to use it quite a sometime."

    When these people were talking, Lu Qiang opened the white paper packet and saw inside. There was a book which looked quite old. He was taking that book out but slipped it back inside in hurry after seeing just the 1/4th part of the cover on it.

    He then pinched the space between his eyebrows with the fingers of his left hand while holding a white paper packet in his right hand, having annoyed expressions on his face with his eyes closed. He couldn¡¯t say anything but to call elder Lu in an annoyed tone, "GRANDPAAA!!!"

    Elder Lu then stopped his conversation with his two sons after hearing Lu Qiang¡¯s voice. He looked at his grandson and asked, "What? Did you like it? I knew you would. Haha!!" He continued talking without giving him a chance to reply back. He had a big smile on his face as he couldn¡¯t see Lu Qiang¡¯s vexed reaction.

    When Lu Qiang was taking that book out, he saw the word "FANGZHONGSHU" written at the top side of its cover. He slipped it back in hurry inside the packet and couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeths ¡¯This perverted old man¡¯. (FANGZHONGSHU - Chinese sexual art)

    Everyone one was curious but scared at the same time to ask what¡¯s special in that packet. Everyone knew that elder Lu never left any chance to amazed them with the shocks. Nobody could guess what this old man was upto everytime.

    Lu Jinhai : "What¡¯s in that packets show us too." Lu Jinhai somewhat guessed that it was not something good after watching Lu Qiang¡¯s reaction and after knowing his father too well for all these years. But he decided to y along. If his father is ok with this then what is bad in being shameless. Hehe!!

    Lu Chen : "Brother I need to go somewhere. I had an important appointment." He said looking at his watch. He didn¡¯t want to witness the outrageous actions of his father as he too could guess that there was something dangerous in that packet.

    Lu Jinhai : "What¡¯s important than the family? Wait and see what gift father have prepared for your nephew. Do you want to disrespect our father?" He said with the hidden smile on his face.

    Lu Chen : "What?? No brother. I... I didn¡¯t mean that. I am sorry." And he sat quietly on his sit. Lu Hui looked at her husband with consoling gaze thinking ¡¯my poor husband¡¯

    Lu Jinhai : "Father you can continue" and smiled.

    Lu Qiang : "it¡¯s nothing father." Then looked at his grandpa and said, "Grandpa, thank you so much for your gift but I really don¡¯t need it." Then he moved forward to keep it back on the table but stopped hearing the sudden outburst of elder Lu.

    "Whattt?? You don¡¯t need it. Did you know how much I struggled to find it from my old stuff and that to the best one of all that??", he said with quite high pitch.

    "Don¡¯t lie honey!! That was at the bottom shelf of your wardrobe. Don¡¯t make up the things", said Lu Shuang with no expressions on her face, with her eyes closed, leaning back at sofa. She knew it was impossible to stop her husband from doing silly things so there was no point in reacting and giving attention to his actions.

    "Wh... whatever....it may be!! G...Gift is a gift. I am giving him my blessings with this gift and one should always ept the blessings from elders." He said after being startled by his wife¡¯s straight forward words.

    "That¡¯s right!! but your way of giving blessings is outrageous." Said Lu Shuang, while sighing and massaging her temple with one hand.

    Lu Jiahui : "Lu Qiang!! ept it. Aren¡¯t you gettingte?" She said to stop all this quickly, signalling Lu Qiang to leave for office.

    Lu Jinhai : "But I am curious to know what kind blessings are there inside the packet?" He said with sly smile, not wanting to let this live entertainment show end so soon. After saying this he received an angry gaze from his wife and his son.

    Lu Huan : "There are various ways to please a wild cat and make my wishe true soon." He said while pointing towards the white packet, with a pleasant smile on his face as he mentioned his wish.

    Now everyone understood clearly that what¡¯s inside that packet which they could guess before but were not so sure. Except for grandma Lu and her elder son Lu Jinhai, who was enjoying the show, everyone was restless and was thinking how to get out of here.

    Lu Qiang : "Grandpa, I don¡¯t need it. I know how to please a wild cat very well."

    To please a cat?? Are we really bringing a cat to our home brother Lu Qiang??

    Everyone turned to look in the direction of this sweet voice. Lu LiJun was standing behind Lu Qiang near the staircase, holding a small gift box in his hands.

 Chapter 17 Recipes To Expand Family Tree

    <h4>Chapter 17 Recipes To Expand Family Tree</h4>

    Lu LiJun looked at his brother with a questioning look. He then continued when he didn¡¯t get any reply from his elder brother who was startled by the sudden appearance of his younger brother.

    "But elder brother, you don¡¯t like pets, then why are you bringing it? I don¡¯t like cats. If you want a pet in our house then bring a dog. I like dogs." He said without a pause with cute smile on his chubby face and a little anticipation in his eyes as he was excited to had a pet in this house.

    Everyoneughed altogether at this innocent reaction of Lu LiJun who didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on here. Lu Qiang just smiled and called his brother next to him. Lu LiJun was confused to see why everyone isughing.

    Lu Huan : "if your brother brings a dog in this house instead of a cat then it would be impossible for him to fullfill my wish and I have to go to a death bed without seeing the next generation of Lu¡¯s."

    "What do you mean grandpa?" Lu Lijun asked with confused expressions.

    "Cough**cough!!! Lu LiJun!! What¡¯s that in your hand?" Lu Qiang asked to distract him and to stop his grandpa before he could say something else infront of his innocent brother.

    "Ohh!!! This?" He looked at the gift in his hand and said, "This is a birthday gift I have prepared for you. Happy birthday Brother Lu Qiang." And passed that gift box to Lu Qiang.

    "Thank you so much Lu LiJun." He said as he received the gift with one hand while holding that white paper packet in his other hand.

    "Won¡¯t you open it?"

    "Ofcourse!! I will."

    As Lu Qiang started to open his gift, everyone heard elder Lu Huan saying mockingly "Now he is not gettingte for the office. Rascal!!"

    "No!! I am not" I always have all the time in this world for my little brother." Lu Qiang said with a firm voice.

    "I love you brother. Thank you so much." Lu LiJun said with a pleasant smile on his face, looking at his grandpa with teasing sight.

    All the family members were familiar with this biased behaviour of Lu Qiang when ites to Lu LiJun. Most of his time, his words which would sound precious to others, his attention everything belonged only to Lu LiJun.

    If we calcte the percentage of amount of his time, words, and attention to Lu LiJun, remaining family members, and others then it would be like-- 75%, 15% and 10%.

    When others felt envious about how good and differently Lu Qiang treated his family, at the same time his family felt envious about how good and differently he treated Lu LiJun.

    Lu LiJun : "What¡¯s that in your hand brother Lu Qiang?" He asked while staring at the white packet in Lu Qiang¡¯s hand.

    Lu Qiang : "This...? It¡¯s noth....."

    "There are the recipes to expand our family tree."

    As Lu Qiang was about say that it¡¯s nothing important, this voice stopped him in between before he couldplete his sentence. Lu Qiang looked in the direction of voice with cold expressions. It was grandpa Lu who was sitting with a smirk on his lips as if saying ¡¯now exin it to your brother as you have all the time in this world for him¡¯.

    "Recipes? Brother Lu Qiang, are you going to cook?

    "Well!! Lu LiJun, don¡¯t pay attention to grandpa. I am not...."

    Before he couldplete it Lu LiJun jumped with happiness and said, "I wanna cook too"

    Lu Huan : "Your days to cook wille too, as you are the next one in the line to expand our family tree after your brother done with cooking beautiful dishes." He smiled while looking mischievously at Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang : "I am not going to cook anything Lu LiJun. Let¡¯s open this gift first. I am excited to see what¡¯s inside it." He said with a forced smile on his face, suppressing the the annoyance caused by his grandpa and opened the gift box.

    There was a tiny white robot inside the box. Lu Qiang took that robot from the box and said, "This is really nice. Did you make it?"

    "Yes brother, it will wake you up in the morning as you can set rm timing in it." Then he took the robot did something and pressed one button. As he did that the robot started to say with some movement of its arms and legs, "Good morning!! Brother Lu Qiang. It¡¯s time to wake up." It was recorded in Lu Qiang¡¯s voice.

    Lu LiJun looked at his brother and asked, "Did you like it elder brother?"

    "Yes!! I like everything thates from you" he then hugged his brother and patted his head with one hand.

    "You liked his gift but what about mine?" Grandpa was sulking like a child.

    "Grandpa, you gave brother Lu Qiang a gift? Where is it? He asked with a little curious expressions on his face.

    "It¡¯s there in your brother¡¯s hand." He said while pointing towards white paper packet in Lu Qiang¡¯s hand.

    "Did you gave him recipe book?? Haha!! Do you really want elder brother to cook?" He said with a littleughter.

    "Huu...." Grandpa nodded by making innocent face.

    "Is that so? Then I¡¯ll help him too. Elder brother give me the recipe book"

    "It¡¯s not recipe book. Grandpa is just trying to pull your leg. These are some important documents rted topany so you can¡¯t touch it. Have you done checking all the features of theptop I gifted you?"

    "No brother Lu Qiang."

    "Then go and check it out and tell me about it too. Later, we will y games on it together."

    "You will y with me." Yeeee!! I will do that right now. I am going back to my room then. Bye brother Lu Qiang." He hugged Lu Qiang and left to his room upstairs.

 Chapter 18 As You Wish Grandpa!!

    <h4>Chapter 18 As You Wish Grandpa!!</h4>

    When Lu LiJun left for his room, everyone gave a sigh of relief as they were scared that what more this old man will spill out from his mouth in front of that little guy.

    Lu Qiang sat back in the chair giving out a deep sigh and leaned back with his eyes closed.

    "What are you thinking about? Are you going to use my blessings or not?" Lu Huan asked without giving an attention to his tensed reaction.

    "Grandpa!!! Can¡¯t you not bring this great grandchildren thing atleast for a single day? Can¡¯t you wait? Atleast not infront of Lu LiJun."

    "Here, with every passing single day I am getting close to my coffin and do you want me to wait? How long? Give me the dead line and I¡¯ll not utter a single word." He said with his usual high pitch tone and a furious expressions, which he used whenever he saw things were not going in his favour.

    Everyone got silent and quite emotional after listening this "COFFIN" word and didn¡¯t say anything as everyone loved elder Lu Huan very much, even if he had a boneless tongue.

    Lu Qiang got silent too and swallowed the words he was going to say further afterall he loved this perverted old man, though he never showed it.

    "Done with the over acting, honey??" Lu Shuang said with the calmness on her face. Lu Huan¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect her as she knew this ¡¯king of drama¡¯ for a long time.

    "Cough**cough." Lu Huan looked at his wife and thought ¡¯how can she see through me everytime?¡¯

    She then continued,"Don¡¯t try to torcher him emotionaly. It¡¯s not like you are having any health problem or going to die soon. You are still very healthy to live next 100 years."

    "Darling how can you be so harsh with me? I am just asking for great grandchildren nothing else. This time I am not going to listen to anyone." He looked at Lu Qiang and asked, "Are you going to listen to me or not?"

    Lu Qiang pinched the space between his eyebrows, opened his eyes and looked at his grandpa with exhausted expressions and said "As you wish Grandpa!!"

    "Then take this with you." He said with a smile full of anticipation to see his great grandchildren soon while pointing to white packet.

    "Grandpaaa!! I told you before that I don¡¯t need it" he said with annoyed tone.

    "Why? Are you sure, you can please the wild cat and create little kittens fast without it¡¯s guidance?? There are ways to get fast results in it." He said without blinking an eye.

    Everyone was just too stunned with this new bouncer of grandpa Lu.

    Everyone : "__" (How can he say this infront of everyone without any hesitation?)

    This time Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t hold back to make his grandpa shut his mouth and said, "I don¡¯t need it because..., this is an outdated stuff grandpa and I have something with an advanced one."

    Lu Huan : "Really??" Asked with an eyes shining like a bright stars and a wide smile on his face.

    Lu Shuang : "__" (These two are impossible)

    Lu Jinhai : "__" (Woohoo!! That¡¯s my son)

    Lu Shuang : "__" (My son, don¡¯t be like your grandpa)

    Lu Chen : "__" (Brother why did you stopped me)

    Lu Hui : "__" (I can¡¯t hear it anymore)

    Lu Qiang then continued. "Tomorrow is your wedding anniversary. I¡¯ll gift you one so that you can use it on the precious day of your married life. Forget this old stuff" He then looked at his grandmother saying "sorry grandma" in a mute just moving his lips.

    After taking this another bouncer from Lu Qiang, everyone passed their gazes from Elder Lu Huan to elder Lu Shuang by recalling the words that Lu Qiang said, ¡¯you can use it on the precious day of your married life¡¯.

    Lu Shuang : "__" (let me hide somewhere)

    She then looked in the direction of these four gazes of his two sons and two daughters-inw and said, "don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. We are too old now"

    Everyone just nodded with hidden smile on their faces.

    Butler Xu Dui who wasing in there direction heard everything. He then turned around and went back to the kitchen without making a noice thinking ¡¯I am good in my kitchen¡¯.

    Lu Shuang, "Finally there is someone in our family who can surpass you in your shamelessness." She said while looking at her husband.

    Lu Jinhai : "Afterall he is my son. It shows that he has inherited my genes." And smiled with pride on his face.

    Lu Jiahui : "Is it really something to feel proud about?" She looked at her husband with unpleasant expressions.

    "Yes!! As long as he can beat my father" He said to his wife with mischievous smile and winked at her.

    "Moron!! How dare you to take my credit into your pocket? You are my son and he is your son, so those great genes came from me. Idiot!! Can¡¯t get the simple logic. Even both of yours faces resembled to me. Go and check into the mirror."

    Lu Jinhai : Cough**cough. "You are right father." (Thank god I have my son to beat my father)

    Lu Hui : "But father, my husband, I mean your second son Lu Chen doesn¡¯t resemble to you at all. Not just you but also he doesn¡¯t look like mother. I always wonder, he took after whom in our family?" She said with the face full of questions.

    Lu Chen : "__" (what¡¯s with this sudden question). He then touched his face and thought ¡¯Really?¡¯

    After hearing this, the expressions on elder Lu Huan and Elder Lu Shuang¡¯s faces suddenly changed. They looked startled and couldn¡¯t say a word but to look at each other.

    Lu Jinhai : "Ohhhh!!!Lu Chen? He...He took after our great grandfather." He said in hurry after watching his parents startled faces.

    Lu Hui : "Really?" Said with an expressions with want to know more.

    Lu Jinhai : "Yes!! He is just like him. A good son and a brother. Great grandfather was really a nice person."

    Lu Huan recovered from his daze and said after clearing his throat, "I am d that one of my son took after my grandfather."

    Lu Chen : "__" (smile... smile)

    Lu Hui : "That¡¯s really good to hear" and smiled.

    Lu Qiang observed his father¡¯s and grandparent¡¯s reaction. He realised that his grandparents got tensed after what his aunt asked and there is something which made these three people restless but he ignored it.

 Chapter 19 Secret In The Family...

    <h4>Chapter 19 Secret In The Family...</h4>

    Lu Jinhai looked at his son Lu Qiang, who was sitting calmly in his chair but his eyes were observing them suspiciously. He understood that he must have observed their quite an ufortable behaviour. Lu Qiang was very smart in this aspect just like his father. Nothing unusual could pass their sights which is why both of them were very sessful in the business and handling the people, specifically the trouble makers.

    Lu Qiang looked at his father with neutral face and didn¡¯t gave any reaction as indicating he didn¡¯t know what was going on. Then he looked at his watch and said, "Father, I am going to office now. I am already veryte. Though I have informed Xio Min to handle everything, I really need to go now." Then he and Lu Chen left for the office in their cars. Lu Jinhai told them that he will be there for the other half of the day.

    Elder Lu Huan and Lu Shuang left for their room. Lu Hui was talking to Lu Jiahui.

    Lu Jinhai : "I have something to discuss with father and mother about tomorrow¡¯s event so I¡¯ll be in their room." He said to his wife who in response smiled and said, "ok".

    Elder Lu¡¯s room was on the ground floor unlike everyone¡¯s room on 1st and 2nd floor. It¡¯s because of the problem in Lu Shuang¡¯s knees and also because she liked the garden around the balcony of that room. Through the balcony she had a direct ess to that garden and could go there any time.

    Lu Jinhai reached to his parent¡¯s room and knocked the door. When he entered the room he saw his mother was sitting on the chair silently while his father elder Lu Huan was standing in front of a ss window in his room, staring nkly outside without any expressions with his hands tucked inside his pants pocket.

    It was his habbit to stand like this alone and keep staring nkly at a distance, whenever he couldn¡¯t think about anything. He looked very different from his usual yful and ntant personality as if he was wearing a mask on his face. This side of Lu Huan was only known to his wife and his elder son Lu Jinhai.

    Lu Jinhai : "I knew, both of you would be like this when I¡¯lle to your room." He said calmly while sitting in the chair next to his mother. Then he took his mother¡¯s hand in his and asked with a gentle voice, "Mother!! What are you thinking? You know, there is nothing to be worried about."

    Lu Shuang : "I am worried about your father and the promise he made back then." She said holding her son¡¯s hand and looking at him with hurtful expressions.

    "Father!!", Lu Jinhai looked at his father and called him but there was no response. Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t bother him again and looked at his mother back. This side of Lu Huan was quite frightening for them, as one could see the coldness around him. No one could imagine there is this side of mischievously naughty and talkative elder Lu Huan. Withoutng a single word he can make a person in front of him tremble on his two feet.

    "No one should ever know about this!!" After few moments Lu Shuang and Lu Jinhai heard thesemanding words from Lu Huan. Both of them looked back to Elder Lu Huan but he was still in the same position as before, staring outside of the window.

    Lu Jinhai : "Rest assured father. I¡¯ll take this secret to my grave." He then calmed his mother down and took a leave without talking much.

    ______ _____ ____

    At Jiang residence....

    Jiang Yang was reading a news paper and Jiang YuYan was searching something online on herptop in the living room, while their parents were busy with their work in the study.

    "Hey little sis!! I am reading todays horoscope in the newspaper. Do you want to know, what¡¯s written for your zodiac sign??" He asked with an excitement

    "Not interested" she said without looking at him and continued with her work.

    "But there is something interesting about your zodiac sign. You should check it."

    He didn¡¯t get any response from her as she was not interested at all, so he continued, "It says that today in the noon you are going to face the most exciting thing in your life and there is a warning that something might get stolen from you".

    "Rubbish!! I have already faced today¡¯s most exciting thing in my life in the morning, that¡¯s my art room and I don¡¯t have anything valuables to get stolen?" She said with an annoyed tone.

    "So you were listening and I thought you were not interested". He said looking at her with his one eyebrow angled up.

    "You keep buzzing in my ear like a mosquito so how can I avoid it?"

    "Who knows, you might face thief and he will steal something from you. Isn¡¯t facing a thief an exciting thing? As in....., he might be handsome and steal your heart"?

    "Brother Yang!! When will you stop spouting nonsense? I wonder why didn¡¯t you be awyer instead of a doctor.

    Jiang Yang was a doctor. Hepleted his medical studies in the sates from one of the renowned University. He was a bright Student too just like his parents and younger sister. He was a cardiologist. Afterpleting his study there, he decided toe back to china. He wanted to use his talent, knowledge and skills for his homend. He was quite patriotic like his father.

    "I was just thinking, you were ok to hook up with a beggar before, so there should not be any problem with a thief." He said, trying to tease his sister.

    "Why you guys are still here? Aren¡¯t you going out for shopping?" Jiang Run came out of study and asked them.

    "Yeh Mom!! We will be leaving, once brother Yang done emptying his quota of nonsense for today".

    "Whenever you are with me, it doesn¡¯t take much time to empty it out."

    Jiang Run : "Both of you get ready. Car is ready in a parking lot for you." She said ignoring there fight and went back to the study. Then both got ready and left for the shopping.

 Chapter 20 Heading To The Same Destination..

    <h4>Chapter 20 Heading To The Same Destination..</h4>

    At the Lu Corporation...At 10.30am..

    Lu Qiang¡¯s car arrived at the Lu corporation¡¯s head quarter. Driver stepped out and opened the car door. Lu Qiang got out and entered into the office building. Receptionists and everyone present there greeted him. Not giving much attention to them he walked straight in the direction of elevator which was at the other end, opposite to the entrance of the building, meant for VIPs only.

    It was one of the highest corporate building in the capital, covered in blue sses from top to bottom and having the name of Lu corporation written at the top of it. The premises was luxurious as it shows the lofty status of thepany.

    Interior of the building was mostly in white colour having thebination of grey and deep beige colours. At the left side of the entrance there was reception area. Two receptionists were sitting behind the white and grey coloured stylish reception table. Both receptionists were perfectly dressed in their official attire. Their was a waiting area for visitors at the right side having spacious brown leather sofa and chairs with rectangr wooden tea table in the centre. There was a private lift only for Lu family members, higher post officials and VIPs. For other employees there were different lifts and and the set of staircase.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s office was at 20th floor. He got into the lift and enter the 20th floor. the receptionist at the floor weed him saying, "Good Morning president Lu¡¯. Asst Xio Min was already present there he too greeted him saying, "Good morning Boss" and followed him into his office. Lu Qiang never replied anyone¡¯s greeting. Everyone was used to his attitude and didn¡¯t mind it. There was no point in minding that, as he was the boss. Lu Qiang sat on his chair behind his office table. There was already a big stack of documents waiting for him to analyse and to get his signatures on it. He was away for whole week so there was apile of work waiting for him.

    As Lu Qiang was going through the documents assistant Xio Min started exing his schedule for the day. "Boss, you have an meeting with all the department¡¯s head at 11.30Am. After that their is lunch arranged with Ning group¡¯s business head at 1.30PM. Then there is an other meeting at 3 pm with Marketing department about our current project at country Z."

    Lu Qiang was going through the documents as he was listening to his assistant. There was a knock an the door. A beautiful woman in herte 30s entered into the office with a file in her hands. With a smile on her face she said, "Good Morning, president Lu" then looked at asst Xio Min and said, "Good Morning asst Xio Min." Lu Qiang looked at her and replied with "hmm" and again started to do his work, while asst Xio Min smiled and Said, "Good morning!!. Ms Yu Fan." She smiled and continued, "These are thetest designs of the diamond jewelry which we are nning tounch for this season."

    Lu corporation had various subsidiarypanies and businesses. Diamond jewelry business was one of the most profitable business of Lu corporation.

    "Yu Fan was one of the most trustworthy employee of Lu Jinhai. She joined Lu corporation 15 years back and always gave her best for the sess of Lu corp. She was extraordinarily talented and a quick witted person that helped Lu Jinhai a lot. When Lu Jinhai was bed ridden for whole one year and Lu Qiang was handling everything, Yu Fan and Lu Jinhai¡¯s assistant Xio Dong stood beside him like strong pirs and supported him with all their might. Lu Qiang trusted her too like his father did.

    She was wearing a white a ck knee length formal dress, ferfectly fit on her body to show her curves, wearing matching ck high heals. She looked elegant and noble. She had Long light brown hairs and beautiful features enough to attract anyone despite her age.

    She didn¡¯t talk much as Lu Qiang was busy with hell lot of work. She just said, "Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. See you in the meeting." Bowed to him and left.

    Time passed by just going through the documents. Then he attended a meeting at 11.30 which was with all other department¡¯s heads. They discussed all the important projects and their nning, then got feedback from Lu Qiang. He approved some of then and made corrections to which he didn¡¯t find right. The meeting continued for around one and half hour then he left for the Lunch with Ning group¡¯s business head. The Lunch was arranged at one of the famous restaurant in the city, "The Chef¡¯s Kitchen"

    _______________ _____

    At the same time at oriental za mall,one of the luxurious mall in the city...

    "What do you think about this suit little sis?" Don¡¯t you think I am looking damn handsome in it?? Jiang Yang asked while looking in the mirror observing himself carefully. He was wearing a blue suit with white shirt inside it and a bow. They were inside one expensive men¡¯s clothing brand¡¯s showroom.

    "Yeh...Now make it fast. It¡¯s been an hour since you are trying all this. It won¡¯t make much difference whatever you wear. You can¡¯t change what exactly you got." Jiang YuYan said with tired tone while yawning. She was sitting in a chair, observing her brother since an hour.

    "I am making up for the next two hours, I am going to waste on you."

    "I don¡¯t need that much time. I look good in anything I wear."

    "Really??Let¡¯s see?"

    He then finalized that blue suit, paid the bill and left that showroom. They entered the women¡¯s clothing brand showroom. Jiang YuYan didn¡¯t take much time for selecting a dress and essories for her as she knew exactly what was her requirement. She didn¡¯t like to waste much time on shopping.

    Jiang YuYan and Jiang Yang done with their shopping and were walking in the mall holding shopping bags in their hands.

    Jiang Yang, "It finished very quickly. I thought it will take time as you were with me."

    Jiang YuYan: "It would have been finished earlier than this, if you haven¡¯t wasted that much time on trying same suit again and again and admiring yourself in the mirror."

    "It¡¯s called loving yourself, babes!!", he said and tightened his caller with pride.

    "Show some of your love to my stomach too Brother Yang. I am starving now. I wasted all my energy watching you when you were busy in admiring and loving yourself". She looked likepletely drained out of energy.

    "Yeh! There is one very famous restaurant called ¡¯The Chef¡¯s Kitchen¡¯. My freind from China told me about it. It¡¯s somewhere nearby. Let¡¯s go!!"

 Chapter 21 You Are Crushing My Grandpas Dream.....

    <h4>Chapter 21 You Are Crushing My Grandpa''s Dream.....</h4>

    Lu Qiang reached at the restaurant with asst Xio Min. It was a very famous and expensive restaurant in the city. This restaurant was famous for serving lots of ancient dishes from Qing dynasty which were called as "lost recipes", as those dishes were forgotten during austere Mao era. With the section of those lost recipes, the menu also included the tasty dishes like ssic Peking duck, roasted leg of inner Mongolianmb, rib stick Shaanxi noodles and many more.

    Lu Qiang entered the private room along with asst Xio Min which was already booked for the meeting. Inside the room there was a six seater round wooden dining table having a green bottle shaped vase in the centre with flowers in it. The interior of the room gave both ancient and modern feel to the room as its menu which was both modern and ancient.

    "Boss!! Our guests will be here in 15mins, they arete because of a small traffic jam on Highway." Asst Xio Min informed Lu Qiang after answering the call from the asst of Ning group¡¯s business head Ning Gouzhi. Lu Qiang was busy with his cell phone he just nodded as saying ok. He then excused himself to go for washroom.

    _____ ______

    At the same time on the other side of same restaurant...

    Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan entered the restaurant and instead of a private room they sat in the open dining area of the restaurant, where so many sets of dining tables were arranged in a rows in a spacious and luxurious hall.

    As they sat, the waiter came to their table, greeted them, handed over them a menu card and left to let them decide the dishes from it.

    Jiang Yang : "What do you want to have?" He asked while looking into the menu card.

    Jiang YuYan : "Anything will do!! I am starving and can¡¯t think or decide anything. Just order whatever you want."

    "Ohk!!" He said while seriously going through the menu.

    "Brother Yang, I need to go to the washroom"

    "Go then. Now you are not a little girl that I have to take you there holding your hand and stand outside of the door" He said with teasing smile on his face while going through menu card without looking at her.

    "Urrghhh!! Can¡¯t you be serious atleast once?" She asked while frowning.

    "Serious? Huuu..Ok then, I¡¯ll take you there. Get up." He said while pretending to close the menu card and ready to got up.

    "Brother Yaaaang!! You are impossible"

    "I know that" and smiled after watching her annoyed expressions which he loved to see all the time.

    She got up stomping her feet with an anger and left for the washroom. Waiter showed her the direction to washroom when she asked about it and headed in that direction.

    Jiang Yang looked at his sister who was walking away in a fury. He had pleasant smile on his face and his eyes filled with a love and warmth for his little sister. He then said, "Nothing is more fortunate than having a lovely little sister and nothing is more exciting than annoying her."

    When she was walking through the corridor, waiters in the restaurant were shifting some stuff in the trolleys through that corridor. They left one trolley at the turn near the passage in front of a washroom and left with the other one. She was walking fast, busy with cursing her annoying elder brother. she couldn¡¯t notice the piece of clothe which was hanging out, through the bottom side of that overly stuffed trolley. She was about to take right turn in the direction of the passage infront of washroom, she crossed across the trolley and her feet got tangled with that cloth. Before she could control herself from falling she bumped into someone and fell down.

    At the same time, Lu Qiang finished his business in washroom and was about to take left turn to the corridor, someone bumped into him and before he could understand anything both of them fell down on the floor.

    In just a single moment, Lu Qiang was lying on a ground with Jiang YuYan on top of him. Jiang YuYan closed her eyes as was ready to fall down and feel the pain but to her surprised she didn¡¯t felt the pain and instead she realised that she was lying on someone¡¯s muscr and warm body.

    Falling down was not a big deal but the interesting thing was when they fell down their lips touched and both were in same position untill Jiang YuYan realised it. Practically it was a kiss. Jiang YuYan felt her lips touching something soft and opened her eyes. She saw a pair of peach ck eyes looking at her closely as their lips were still in contact. She realised what had happened and she panicked even more. She tried to got up in hurry but her feet sliped and she fell back on Lu Qiang¡¯s body.

    "Aaaahhhh...!!!" Li Qiang cried in a pain and clutched her arms tightly.

    It startled her more and without getting up she said, ,"I....I am sorry. A...are...you ok?"

    "M...moo...ve....a..w..ayy", Lu Qiang said while gritting his teeths because he was in pain but she couldn¡¯t understand it so she asked, "What?" She was still lying on top of him.

    "You are crushing my grandfather¡¯s dream to have great grandchildrens." He said with a painful voice while slightly lifting his head with his eyes pointing downwards. After finishing his sentence he rested his head back on floor with his eyes closed, and having painful expressions on his face.

    She then realise something and moved away slightly from his body while looking downward towards her leg. She understood what exactly she had done to this man.

    When she fell down again after trying to got up hastily, her leg hit Lu Qiang at the spot where she should not have.

    She got up. This time very carefully. Lu Qiang also got up from the floor slowly but keep sitting on the floor for a while because her leg really hit him hard at the root of his grandpa¡¯s earnest wish.

 Chapter 22 Replace Your Balls With My Ovaries!!!

    <h4>Chapter 22 Rece Your Balls With My Ovaries!!!</h4>

    "I...I am sorry. I didn¡¯t do that on purpose. Are you ok?" She asked feeling full of guilt as she saw his painful expressions.

    "I am fine" He said trying to suppress his pain.

    "But you don¡¯t look good. You should see a doctor." She said feeling worried as he was in pain.

    "No need" He said while getting up from floor with the support of a wall besides him.

    But she couldn¡¯t stop worrying because of her guilt, after knowing where she had hurt him and said, "Why not? Actually my brother is a doctor and he is here in this restaurant." She then paused for a moment while thinking about something and said, "But he is a cardiologist not the doctor of Cough***cough...." She couldn¡¯t continue after this, as she didn¡¯t know what to say exactly and mumbled to herself, "Dumbo!! Think before what you say."

    Lu Qiang got up and said, "I told you that I am ok". He said with quite an annoyed tone, still trying to bear a pain which was disappearing slowly now.

    "But...."

    "Do you want to check it personally?? I don¡¯t mind it" before she couldplete her sentence, he spoke while looking straight in her eyes with one corner of his lips curved upward.

    "W...what?? She couldn¡¯t say anything as she was shocked with his sudden shameless attitude thinking ¡¯A moment before he was in a pain and now he is showing his true colour. Pervert!!¡¯.

    She was at a fault this time as she made him suffer so she just stopped herself from saying anything useless and just said, "as you are ok now, I¡¯ll take a leave then." She then turned into the direction of the washroom.

    "Thank you so much for your kindness. I¡¯ll make sure to repay it."

    She turned around and looked at him to ask what did he mean.

    "It was a short but sweet kiss. I would like to get a taste of it again", he said while touching his lower lip¡¯s corner with his thumb.

    "You.... " She couldn¡¯tplete her sentence as he said, "See you soon." He then turned around and left without giving her a chance to say anything.

    She stomped her feet in anger and turned towards bathroom saying, "Why my day is full of nuisance?? One is my brother and other one is this pervert."

    _______ ________

    Lu Qiang reached at the room where asst Xio Min was waiting for him outside the door. He saw his bossing back to the room with a smile on his face. He got surprised and wanted to know the reason but he resisted this urge and said, "Boss!! The guests have arrived just now and they are waiting for you inside." Lu Qiang nodded and entered the room.

    "Good afternoon Mr. Ning Gouzhi" he said as he entered the room. Ning Gouzhi stood up and shook hands with him. His asst Wu Lin was standing behind him. Lu Qiang sat on the chair opposite to him. Both continued with the discussion about the business, having lunch along with it as waiter served food in their dishes.

    ___________ _____

    In the luxurious dining hall of the same restaurant...

    Jiang Yang was waiting for his sister after done with deciding on the menu and making an order. He thought ¡¯It was quite a while since she left. Did she have any problem?¡¯ Then he saw his sistering back from washroom¡¯s direction with a red face burning with an anger.

    As she reached the table he asked, "Why are you so red? Are you angry about something? Before she could say anything he continued with his as usual logical thoughts. "Wait!! Are you having your periods?"

    She sat down on the chair and said, "Brother Yang, atleast you don¡¯t piss me off now." She then mumbled to herself while holding her head in her hands, "It was worst than my periods. I hope I won¡¯t face it every month like my annoying and painful periods."

    Jiang Yang looked at her and said, "A person always look rxed after relieving him or herself but you looked angry so I thought you had your periods suddenly and don¡¯t have sanitary napkins with you. Do you want me to bring it for you?"

    "Stop bringing this period thing shamelessly and stop working your brain on making useless assumptions about me. You and my periods!! Both are the biggest headache in my life? I wish I could stop both of you from annoying me!!," She said with quite an angry tone and high pitch.

    "I am not sure about myself that I¡¯ll stop or not but there is one way to stop your annoying periods." He said calmly while scratching his head with the index finger of his right hand as he was not affected by her anger.

    "What¡¯s that?" She asked with the anticipation of hearing something good but it was her illusion.

    "Remove your ovaries. No ovaries no periods!!" he said as if he was giving her a really best solution.

    "And no kids too. Who is gonna produce a baby for me in the future. Will you help me??" She asked him mockingly.

    "Huuu??he looked at her with a face full of questions."

    "I mean will you rece your balls with my ovaries." She said it with a serious expressions as if she really meant it which scared her brother.

    "Cough cough.. Sorry sis I can¡¯t do that. Those are the important things for man¡¯s existance."

    "So do the ovaries for women."

    "Yes but I don¡¯t have periods. That was your problem and I gave you just a simple solution."

    "I don¡¯t need your overboard solutions." She said looking outside of the ss wall of the restaurant where something across the street caught her attention.

    Jiang Yang looked in the direction of her sight and was about to say something but then waiter came and served them the food he ordered. Soon the table was filled with the tasty dishes from the restaurant, Pecking duck, rib stick Shaanxi noodles, spicy chicken with peanuts,mb and prawns skewer, soup and many more.

 Chapter 23 Feeling Like To Kill You...

    <h4>Chapter 23 Feeling Like To Kill You...</h4>

    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t you thing all this is just too much for two of us?" She asked while looking at the table full of various dishes.

    "Uuuhuu!!" He shook his head and continued, "I know the endless depth of your small tummy. Do you know?? How much you eat? I always wonder where is the storage box of all the food going inside your body as you never gets fat." He said pointing to her stomach."

    "It¡¯s called being blessed with an enormous metabolism." She said while smiling and started to dig in a tasty food in front of her.

    Both of them finished that food in a very short time as both were starving and food was too delicious to let them think about anything but to fill there stomachs which were growlin because of hunger. While eating nobody said a single word other than praising a food. After finishing food Jiang Yang paid the bill. Both got up and headed outside the restaurant and stood at the exit, waiting for their car.

    _____ _______

    At the private room in the restaurant..

    Lu Qiang and Ning Gouzhi was discussing their recent coboration project while having lunch. After finishing lunch both sign some documents rted to that project and walked outside of that private room in the restaurant, conversing with each other. After reaching outside of the restaurant Lu Qiang bid farewell to Ning Gouzhi as he sat in his car with his assistant and left.

    Lu Qiang was waiting for his car at the exit. He saw both Jiang siblings were standing at the other side of restaurant¡¯s exit. As he looked at them, he saw both were talking about something. Jiang YuYan looked annoyed and Jiang Yang was saying something with a big smile on his face. When he was observing them, both of them looked at him too. He just smiled and left as his car arrived in front of him.

    When Jiang YuYan and Jiang Yang were waiting for their car outside of the restaurant, Jiang YuYan was looking at the dress on the mannequin inside the showroom, opposite to that restaurant on the other side of the road. She was observing that dress while having a lunch too.

    Jiang Yang knew about that and was about to say something, but waiter came with a food so he swallowed the words on his tongue. He didn¡¯t want to bother her while having a lunch. Also he was afraid that she might leave the restaurant in an anger without having a lunch. But now, how could he miss this golden opportunity to annoy her.

    "Don¡¯t look at it. That¡¯s not for you" He said while looking at the dress on which Jiang YuYan fixated her eyes.

    "Huuu??" She looked at him with questioning sight.

    "I mean that dress looked like for girls with C or D size and yours are not more than B", He said while pointing to her chest.

    She looked in the direction of his sight which was on her chest.

    You...?? urrghhh?? How can you....?? She was stunned with his bold words that she couldn¡¯t find a words and moreover what he said was quite a sensetive thing for any woman to heard.

    "What I am saying is a truth" He said with smile after watching her reaction.

    "You know what?? Even if you are my brother, I am feeling like to kill you right here right now with my own hands. How....Just how can you say something like this to your sister so shamelessly??" She said with the eyes full of a killer instinct.

    "Sister or not..don¡¯t forget I am a doctor, so observing and talking about someone¡¯s body is a given. And you know the best part??

    "What??"

    He paused while looking into her eyes in a teasing way and said, "I am too shameless, as you already know."

    She didn¡¯t have any words left to say. She couldn¡¯t do anything but grit her teeths and clench her fist in an anger as she knew nothing is going to affect her tant brother. If she want she could have bought that dress but she had enough of everything that day and was too tired to do anything.

    Then her gaze fell to her right side on the familiar figure who was also looking in her direction. Jiang Yang followed his sister¡¯s gaze and looked at the man. The man smiled and left into his car.

    "Isn¡¯t that the same person from the New York airport, whom you blessed with your angry gaze and cursing words?" He asked looking at the car which was going away from their sight.

    "Yeh!!" She said annoyingly.

    "Don¡¯t you think, he looks quite familiar"

    Really?? I don¡¯t think so.

    "He seems to be rich. Look at his expensive car."

    "Whatever." She just brushed him off.

    Just then their car arrived and Jiang Yang put all the shopping bags in a trunk and made Jiang YuYan sit inside the car on the back passenger seat. He then looked at the driver and said, "wait for me at the intersection ahead. I will be there in 15 minutes."

    "Where are you going?" She asked while making a space for him to sit next to her.

    "Just a personal business. I¡¯ll be back soon." He then closed the door and signalled the driver to move.

    ______ ______

    Inside ck Maybach....

    Lu Qiang was reading some documents. Suddenly he folded them giving a deep sigh and looked outside the window. He touched the corner of his lips with his thumb and smiled with the memory of that idental kiss.

    Xio Min looked at him through the rear mirror view mirror who was sitting in the front passenger seat. At the same time, the driver of the car who looked as the same age of Xio Min did the same. Both looked at each other in surprise. They saw Lu Qiang was smiling and looked like thinking about something. Actually it was not just a simple smile but he was showing all his perl white teeths and it was the first time ever they saw this eye catching and beautiful view.

 Chapter 24 My First Kiss got Stolen...

    <h4>Chapter 24 My First Kiss got Stolen...</h4>

    "Boss, did something happened?." Finally Xio Min gathered a courage and asked him.

    "Cough**cough" Lu Qiang cleared his throat after realising that these two were observing him through the rear view mirror. He then answered with his usual poker face expressions, "Nothing. Just thinking about something."

    "Is there something to worry about?" Xio min knew this question was useless because his boss was smiling ear to ear. There must be something good, whatever he was thinking about. But he couldn¡¯t ask him directly so he twisted his question.

    "No!!" It was a reply in a firm voice.

    As Xio min and the driver thought that this topic had ended with this "No", Lu Qiang said something again which surprised them.

    "Just thinking about repaying a kindness." He then opened his file back and started to go through the documents again.

    Xio Min didn¡¯t expect his boss to speak further after getting his reply as strong "No", but he got surprised to hear that his boss spoke total five words after that single "No". Even the driver was surprised. Xio Min didn¡¯t dare to ask anything again, thinking his boss¡¯s quota of words for today is over and smiled.

    _____________ _______

    Jiang YuYan was waiting for her brother in a car near the intersection. It¡¯s been half an hour since she was waiting and he didn¡¯te back. She was feeling tired and was about to call him, there was a knock on the window. It was her brother. He came back with a shopping bag in his hand. Driver unlocked the door from inside for him. Jiang Yang put the bag in his hand at the front passenger seat and sat next to his sister on back passenger seat. Driver started the car and they moved to go back to their home.

    "What¡¯s in that bag." She asked while looking at the bag on front passenger seat.

    "A surprise for you." He said and winked at her with a smile.

    "For me??" She asked with a surprised expressions.

    Heughed and said, "Don¡¯t get too excited. I am just kidding. There are undergarments for me."

    "Uurggg" She just frowned and looked outside the window.

    "What?? Do you want to see? I don¡¯t mind it. Those are quite sexy." He said as pretending to take that shopping bag from the front seat.

    She didn¡¯t replied him back and thought ¡¯Why all these men don¡¯t mind to show anything rted to their lower body? Shameless!!¡¯ Then she closed her eyes and started to take a nap. When they reached at home it was almost 6.30pm. Both were tired, went to their rooms and got fresh. After getting fresh Jiang YuYan went to the bed as she was too tired.

    ________ __________

    At Lu mansion...at 7 pm...

    Lu Qiang arrivedte at home. He was busy with a work which was waiting for him since the whole week so he stayed in his office even after the office hours.

    When Lu Qiang reached inside the living room, two figures came towards him and said, "Brother Lu Qiang we are back."

    Lu Qiang looked at them, smiled and asked, "How was your trip?"

    Those were the Lu Qiang¡¯s younger sisters Lu Lian and Lu Bao.

    Lu Bao was Lu Qiang¡¯s Cousin and Lu Chen¡¯s daughter. Lu Bao was a year younger to Lu Lian. Both were on a trip with their freinds as it was a summer vacations. Lu Bao was quite talkative aspared to Lu Lian and both shared a very good rtion with each other as best buddies..

    Lu Lian : "It was awesome!!"

    Lu Bao: "Yes!! It was the best ever vacation we had. How are you? Haven¡¯t you missed us?"

    Lu Qiang : "I did!!"

    "Hey!! Let him take a breath first. He just came back from the office." It was Lu Han with his wife Lu Xiu.

    Lu Han : "How are you Lu Qiang?"

    Lu Qiang : "Good!! When did you arrive?"

    Lu Han : "Just a while ago."

    Lu Han was the elder cousin of Lu Qiang and his uncle Lu Chen¡¯s elder son. He was handling the business from their ancestral town in ce of his father Lu Chen. Few years back when elder Lu Huan called Lu Chen to the city, as he wanted to live with his two sons around him. At that time the responsibility of the factory and the business around that whole area went to his elder son Lu Han. That was the origin of Lu corporation and that business was very important so it was necessary that someone from the family should be there to handle it.

    "Brother Lu Qiang, you are back" As Lu LiJun saw his brother, he came running towards him. Lu Qiang just patted his head with a smile.

    See what our sisters brought for me?? A dream catcher! Now I won¡¯t get any bad dreams. Isn¡¯t it nice? He said with a smile while holding a colourful threaded dream catcher in his hands.

    "Indeed" He replied and said, "I need to get fresh so I am going to my room. I¡¯ll catch you after some time.

    Lu LiJun nodded and said, "Grandpa has called everyone to the garden so I am going there"

    "Ok!! I¡¯ll be there soon." Lu Qiang headed to his room and others to the garden.

    _____ _____

    At Jiang residence..

    Jiang YuYan was lying on her bed with her eyes closed. She remembered the incident in front of a washroom of that restaurant. She reminded the words said by the man while touching the corner of his lips. She got up and sat in the bed touching her lips.

    "What was that?? I just had my first kiss? How can that be?"

    She frowned and held her head in both the hands. After watching that man in a pain she almost forgot about it andter because of the bold attitude of that man and her brother Jiang Yang, she was too angry to think about anything. Now as she was having a rest, she recalled that incident again.

    "My first kiss!! Happened just like this and that too with the stranger." She was stunned after drawing this conclusion and lied back in the bed on her stomach. She started hitting and kicking the mattress as she threw a quilt and the pillows on the floor and cried while clutching her hairs with her hands, "My first kiss!! My first kiss got stolen."

 Chapter 25 I Will Love And Care For Her Too!!

    <h4>Chapter 25 I Will Love And Care For Her Too!!</h4>

    At lu mansion.. 7.30 pm.....

    Whole family was present in the garden of the mansion. The garden was specious and beautiful with various beautiful flowering and decorative nts. There was a small water fall at the one corner of the garden decorated with rocks and statues. In the centre there was a patio surrounded by circr fish pond and having a small wooden bridge attached to it.

    Everyone was sitting on the chairs arranged in a circle with a wooden circr tea table in the centre. They were chatting happily sipping an evening tea. All the family members were together like this after a long time except for Lu Qiang and Lu Feng. It was a Saturday so everyone was rxed. They were discussing about the event on next day.

    Lu Jinhai : "How¡¯s everything going on there in the factory?

    Lu Han : "Everything is good as usual"

    "Did I call you people to talk about your work here? Leave your business back in the office beforeing to home." It was Elder Lu Huan frowning at them.

    This time everyone was present at home including Lu Han and his wife Lu Xiu, elder Lu Huan wanted to spend a time with whole family together as it was quite rare to happen.

    "Sorry father. We were just...." Lu Jinhai couldn¡¯t continue further when he looked at frowning Lu Huan.

    "How was your trip my beautiful grand daughters?" Lu Huan asked while looking at his two grand daughters, ignoring his son.

    "It was fantastic grandpa.. Shanghai was awesome. There we went to...."

    When they were chatting Lu LiJun saw that Lu Qiang wasing in their direction. He got up and ran towards him.

    "You know brother? Just now Grandpa scolded father and elder cousin..hehe..you should havee sooner to see their faces."

    Lu Qiang just replied with smile and continued walking along with him towards the sitting area.

    Lu Lian and Lu Bao gave short summary of their trip to grandpa and strated discussing about their preparation for the event like what they were going to wear and all. Suddenly Lu Lian looked in the direction of these two brothersing towards them.

    Lu Lian : Don¡¯t you think Brother Lu Qiang is too handsome? She said in a very low pitch that only Lu Bao could hear what she said.

    Lu Bao : "Not just handsome but damn sexy." She said following Lu Lian¡¯s sight.

    Lu Lian : "I wonder, how many girls would have been head over heels for him"

    Lu Bao : "I am sure all of them must have had crazy nights thinking about him."

    Lu Lian : "Haha!! You are right, but it¡¯s not good to talk about our Brother like this."

    Lu Bao : "He is our brother that¡¯s why we have a right to talk anything about him."

    Lu Bao looked in their direction again and said, "Look at Lu LiJun He looks just like brother Lu Qiang. We are going to have one more handsome brother as he took after brother Lu Qiang" She replied with same low pitch.

    "But I am feeling like you took after your grandfather. Bold and ntant!! It was Lu Bao¡¯s mother Lu Hui,who was sitting just beside her. Lu Hui heard everything that Lu Bao said and was not happy about it.

    "Cough**cough" Both Lu Bao and Lu Lian kept quiet after what Lu Hui said, like a thieves got caught red handed.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun reached to the sitting area. Both sat next to each other. Lu Huan was discussing about the event¡¯s arrangement with his sons. When he saw Lu Qiang, he stopped talking, looked at Lu Qiang and said, "After tomorrow¡¯s event I want one more big event to celebrate in our family."

    Everyone thought, now there was going to be another great grandchildren discussion but they were wrong.

    Lu Huan : "I want you to get married soon."

    Lu Qiang : "Cough**cough!! M.. Marriage."

    Everyone : "___" (wow.. marriage!! Finally he talked something good and meaningful...Count us in)

    Everyone was happy except for Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun. Lu Qiang was shocked and Lu Lijun was quite angry.

    Lu Jinhai : "For tomorrow¡¯s we have invited all the reputed and and noble family¡¯s in the city. Most of the families have beautiful and educated girls. See, if you find someone suitable for you." He said being totally satisfied with his father¡¯s words.

    Lu Jiahui : "Grandpa is right. You should think about having a family now."

    With this sentence from Lu Jiahui everyone nodded and started to ask him to get married.

    Lu Qiang got annoyed with this sudden marriage thing raised by everyone. He said, "Grandpa till morning you were behind me, to give you great grandchildren and now what¡¯s with this sudden marriage thing." Because of this sudden demand from his Grandpa out of the blue, he was shocked that he didn¡¯t realise what he just said and gave Grandpa another chance to mock him down.

    "So you are okay to give me great grandchildren but don¡¯t want to get married. Am I right?"

    Lu Qiang : "W..what? When did I say that?"

    Others : "___" (poor guy got caught in elder Lu¡¯s ws)

    "In the morning, you agreed to fullfill my wish to have great grandchildren, so I thought marriage would be good before that. But if you don¡¯t want it, I am happy to settle with only having great grandchildren."

    Before Lu Qiang could say anything, Lu LiJun frowned and asked, "Are you really going to marry?"

    "No! I am not. Don¡¯t pay attention to Grandpa."

    "But what if you got married. I know you will love your wife and won¡¯t pay attention to me."

    "If I got married, then you will get one more person to love you. She would be the one to love you and care for you just like me."

    "Really??

    "Yes!!!" Lu Qiang said in a firm voice

    "Ok!! Then I¡¯ll love her and care for her too, always!!" Lu Lijun said with a big smile on his face.

    "Good"

    "Yes!! that¡¯s a promise."

    Everyone was d to see that Lu LiJun was happy, because they knew Lu Qiang would never do anything that could upset Lu Lijun. So to make him get married, Lu LiJun¡¯s permission was necessary.

 Chapter 26 The Undeniable Truth Of The Future..

    <h4>Chapter 26 The Undeniable Truth Of The Future..</h4>

    At Jiang residence...

    After making her bed a mess because of her first kiss which Jiang YuYan thought was stolen, she got up from the bed while frowning. She remembered her brother¡¯s words, which he said while reading her horoscope. She entered the bathroom, cleaned her face, tied her hairs and dashed out of her room to go downstairs in the living room.

    When she reached there, she picked up a newspaper from the centre table and started to flip its pages in hurry. On one page she found what she was looking for. She was just about to read it but a voice disturbed her.

    Going through your horoscope again??

    She didn¡¯t turn her head. She just closed her eyes saying, "F**k." She knew who was that. It was her brother standing just behind her on the back side of sofa.

    She took a deep breath, turned her head and said while smiling, "What are you talking about?"

    "You came running downstairs with panicked expressions, picked up a newspaper and were going through it hastily so I thought you were reading your horoscope. Did something happen?" He said calmly and sat on the sofa lyingzily.

    "What could possibly happen? I was just reading the newspaper to get an updates on what¡¯s happening in our country."

    "Is that so? Go on. But if you read your horoscope, you will not find it there in newspaper what I said in the morning." He was very calm pretending to believe everything she said.

    "Why? Then where is it?", She asked curiously.

    "It¡¯s here." He pointed his forefinger to his head.

    Huu?? So you made that by yourself. You...!!" And she threw a cushion in his direction which hit him on the face.

    "Aauuchh.. My handsome face. It hurts.. aaaahhhh",

    "Stop over acting you drama queen" She said while throwing another cushion at him.

    "That means you were really searching for that horoscope. Haha!!" He wasughing out loud which annoyed her more. Then he said, "We were going out for the first time in the city after so many years and I wanted to make it exciting for you so I just said, "You will face the most exciting thing in your life." And as I can¡¯t see you rxed so to make you feel worried I made up that something will get stolen. Haha!!"

    "You really are so cunning brother Yang." She said and leaned back at sofa folding her hands in front of her stomach.

    "That¡¯s true. But the way you reacted I think my words became true. Did really something happen? Did someone steal something from you?

    "Just stop it" She said annoyingly.

    "Haha!! Let me tell you the possibility. You got your periods and you found out that someone stole your sanitary napkins from your bag."

    Why would someone will steal sanitary napkin instead of my bag? Can¡¯t you work your brain on talking something logical?

    "Nope!! Talking logical is not my forte"

    "You..you are really impossible, that the words are not enough to curse you." And threw another cushion at him.

    "Hah!! Tell me something new" he said while catching the cushion.

    "What¡¯s going on here?", It was their mother. She came to leaving room and saw two cushions lying on the floor.

    "Nothing Mom!! YuYan is just in Kung fu Panda mode!!"

    "Just to beat this annoying Tigress."

    "Hey why do you always give me the names of female animation characters-Matilda!! Tigress!!?"

    "Angry bird Red!! Kung fu Panda!! Are those female then??"

    "I said it because those are cute and suits you well."

    "I said it because you annoy me like a chatterbox female."

    Enough both of you. Dinner is ready. Come to the dining table.

    Ok Mom!! Both said it together and headed to dining room.

    ________ __________

    At Lu mansion....

    When everyone was busy discussing the new hot topic of Lu Qiang¡¯s marriage, everyone heard the sound of sport¡¯s car which came with a full speed and parked inside the parking lot. It was Lu Feng.

    "This brat came back early today. Did sun rise from the west today morning?" It was Grandpa Lu.

    Lu Chen : "I didn¡¯t check it father." He said while looking surprised at his son¡¯s early arrival.

    Everyone was surprised too because it was rare for him toe back home before midnight.

    "Brother Fenge here" Lu LiJun called him with a voice as loud as he could raise because Lu Feng was quite far from them.

    When Lu Feng saw everyone present in the garden through the side mirror of his car, he decided to go directly into the mansion as he was drunk. When Lu LiJun called him he had to change his n because he couldn¡¯t say no to Lu Lijun as he was the only person in his life whom he loved and cared for. Others didn¡¯t matter to him whether someone from the family or outside.

    When Lu LiJun called him he walked in the direction where everyone was sitting. But instead of going to the sitting area he stopped near the tree which was few metres away from it and sat on the wooden table under it. It was quite dark under that tree. He was drunk so he decided to sit far from them and also Lu LiJun was there and he didn¡¯t want Lu LiJun to see him like this so he chose to sit in the dim light under that tree.

    Lu LiJun ran towards Lu Feng and sat on the table besides him. "Brother Lu Feng, you know everyone is discussing about brother Lu Qiang¡¯s marriage?"

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t replied. He was just sitting calmly with his head up as looking at the sky and his both hands on the table on either side, providing support to his body and his legs stretched out. His eyes were closed.

    "Brother when are you going to marry?"

    "I won¡¯t", he replied still his head up and closed eyes.

    "Why?"

    "Because, I too find girls annoying, just like you do."

    "Haha!! Really??"

    "Mmmm.."

    "But the girl whom Brother Lu Qiang will choose will be good person. I trust him."

    "Mmmm.."

    "He said that she will love me and care for me too just like he do"

    "Mmmm..."

    "So I promised him that I will love and care for her too"

    "Mmmm..." Lu Feng didn¡¯t talk much instead kept humming as pretending to listen and agreeing to Lu LiJun¡¯s words.

    "Brother Lu Feng, she will not be annoying like other girls, which we don¡¯t like. She will be good, so brother Feng you will love her and care for her too. Right?"

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t replied him. He knew Lu LiJun didn¡¯t understand what he was saying so he preferred to kept quiet.

    "Brother Lu Feng, are you listening??"

    After not getting reply back again he shooked Lu Feng¡¯s hand and asked again, "Will you love her and care for her too, like me and Brother Lu Qiang?"

    "Mmm..." Lu Feng replied this time just to stop Lu LiJun from repeating it again and again as he knew Lu LiJun will not stop untill he gets an answer.

    "That¡¯s great"

    These two didn¡¯t know the words they were saying and agreeing so casually at that moment, will turn into the undeniable truth of their lives in the future.

 Chapter 27 Wounds Of The Past..

    <h4>Chapter 27 Wounds Of The Past..</h4>

    Lu Feng¡¯s love for Lu LiJun was extreme that sometime it created the big problems and Lu Qiang had to handle all that mess. In the initial days of Lu LiJun¡¯s primary schooling, few kids from the school bullied him. When he came back home, he was upset but didn¡¯t tell anyone what happened. He just spent his time sitting inside the patio in the garden aftering back from the school. It was his favourite ce to spend time whenever he faced any kind of trouble. At that time Lu Qiang was out of the country.

    When Lu Feng reached home in the evening he couldn¡¯t see this littled at home so he went to look for him in the garden. He knew, where he could find Lu LiJun. When he saw Lu LiJun sitting quietly in the patio he understood something was wrong with him. He went there and asked what happened? Other than Lu Qiang, Lu LiJun was close only to Lu Feng to share everything with. After some hesitation he told him what happened in the school.

    Lu Feng was quite angry but took it normally. He thought bullying is normal at the start of school and it will be over soon. But when he saw the scratches on Lu LiJun¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t control his fury.

    Next day he took out the information about all the kids and their families. who bullied Lu Lijun. He went to everyone¡¯s house. There he created a mess by breaking and throwing all the stuff in their houses here and there. He then threatened those kids¡¯ parents, if their kids bullied his younger brother ever again the results will be worst than this. He even went to Lu Lijun¡¯s school and threatened all the teachers with their jobs saying if a single hair on Lu LiJun¡¯s head gets hurt, he will make everyone loose their jobs. Everyone new how powerful was the Lu family so they tried their best to not let it happen again. This news spreaded across the school. After that nobody ever bullied him.

    When Lu Qiang came to know about this incident aftering back to China, he confronted Lu Feng and made sure to pay for the losses caused by the damaged made by Lu Feng to those families. There were various incidences like this and everytime it made Lu Qiang toe forward and clear that mess. Lu Feng always listened whatever Lu Qiang said rted to Lu LiJun. Whenever Lu Qiang confronted him, he just used to listen everything quitely thinking both of their ways to love Lu LiJun are different. He just kept listening it from one ear and taking it out from other one.

    ______ ______

    Late at night...elder Lu¡¯s bedroom..

    Elder Lu Huan his wife Lu Shuang and their two sons were talking about something serious.

    Lu Huan : "Did you sent an invitation to Ming family?" Lu Huan asked to Lu Jinhai.

    Lu Jinhai : "Yes father!"

    Lu Shuang : "Do you think they wille this time to attend our family event?"

    Lu Huan : "I don¡¯t think so. It has been 28 years and still didn¡¯t forgive me."

    Lu Jinhai : "What happened back then is all my fault."

    Lu Chen : "Brother!! It was not your fault. What happened at that time was unfortunate but don¡¯t me yourself for that"

    Lu Huan : "Lu Chen is right. That was not your fault. Who could have thought, that child will take such an extreme step." He then paused, gave a deep sigh and said, "Ming Fangsu!! Such a lovely girl. What a tragic end for a beautiful soul!!"

    Lu Jinhai : "You are right father. Even I never thought that she could do something like that."

    Lu Shuang : "We can¡¯t change the past but can¡¯t we start over again with them?"

    Lu Huan : "I want that too but I know my friend Ming Shihong very well. He won¡¯t see my face ever again so rest is just impossible. I am waiting for the day when all this hatred will disappear and we both will be together just like we were in the past. But after all these years it looks like it¡¯s just my wishful thinking." He said with very sad and painful expressions. Even his eyes were moist.

    Nobody said anything because no words were enough to heal the wounds of the past.

    ------- ---------

    Next morning at Ming Mansion...

    Elder Ming Shihong was having a breakfast with his son Ming Yusheng and his daughter inw Ming Jie.

    Ming Jie : "Father, Lu family sent us an invitation card of the celebration of Elder Lu¡¯s marriage anniversary." She said while passing that card to her husband Ming Yusheng.

    Ming Shihong : "Throw it in the trash or burn it." He said with an angry face.

    Ming Jie : "But father, elder Lu was your very special friend in the past. So many years have passed. We should forget everything and should move forward."

    Ming Yusheng : "Enough Ming Jie" he said after watching his father¡¯s angry face.

    Ming Shihong got furious at her words and said, "How dare you to say such thing. Did you forget what they did to my lovely daughter, Ming Fangsu."

    Ming Yusheng : "Forgive her father. She didn¡¯t mean that."

    Ming Shihong : "Then what does she mean. They killed my daughter and she is asking me to forgive the people stained with my daughter¡¯s blood." He was burning with an anger and said, "When one day I will die don¡¯t bother to call those basterds Lu Huan and his son Lu Jinhai to my funeral. And if theye, throw them out immediately. I won¡¯t forgive them even after my death."

    Ming Jie wanted to say something further but couldn¡¯t say anything as elder Ming Shihong got up and left the dining table in hurry.

    Ming Yusheng : "Why did you even bring up the topic of Lu Family? You know how much father hates them. How can you forget, what they did to my sister. Even I¡¯ll never forgive them."

    Ming Jie : "What happened back then was notpletely their fault"

    Ming Yusheng : "It was only their fault and that¡¯s the truth and never ever forget it." He then left the dining table too.

 Chapter 28 Hiding A Devastating Truth...

    <h4>Chapter 28 Hiding A Devastating Truth...</h4>

    When Ming Shihong and Ming Yusheng left the dining table, tears started to roll down from Ming Jie¡¯s eyes. She picked up the invitation card on the dining table, looked in the direction of the door through which her father-inw and husband left and said, "I can never ever forget the truth even if I try to forget it thousand times because nobody knows the truth but me. If both of you evere to know about it, I....I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle it." And she started to cry just like that, sitting in the chair.

    "Madam!! Don¡¯t cry" It was Nanny Yun. She saw everything happened in the dining room and came to Ming Jie to consol her. Nanny Yun was very old. She served Ming family since she was young and she was close to Ming Jie. Other than Ming Jie, she was the only one to know the truth of what happened in the past which caused the death of Ming Fangsu.

    "Nanny Yun, What should I do? I am living with a huge burden on my chest because of that truth. I did that to protect him and I couldn¡¯t break the promise I made to Ming Fangsu just before she died. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Ming Fangsu would be with us today. Why did he do that?" She said it and started to cry even more.

    Nanny Yun hold her hand and said, "You did well. Elder master and young master should never know the truth otherwise nobody knows what will happen."

    "I know!! I know, but I am afraid that Lord Buddha will never forgive me for my sin to make those two best friends apart by hiding the truth from them and I am afraid that in the future I will have to pay the price for that." She said while crying, feeling guilty and scared.

    "Nothing will happen. It was Ming Fangsu¡¯sst wish to hide the truth so don¡¯t me yourself. It was necessary to protect this family from getting scattered." She said patting the head of crying Ming Jie like a mother.

    "Every moment, I feel like living in a hell whenever I remember about Ming Fangsu. She was like my little sister and was unable to seek justice for her because of my selfishness. And !! And why did she made me do that promise? That promise is just an excuse to stop myself from revealing the truth. I am not sure if I can take it anymore. I won¡¯t be able to die in peace with that burden." She said while holding nanny Yun¡¯s hand and started to cry her heart out.

    Ming Fangsu was only daughter of Ming Shihong. 28 yrs ago on the next day of Lu Jinhai and Lu Jiahui¡¯s marriage, shemited suicide.

    Elder Lu Huan and elder Ming Shihong were best buddies in the past that they could do anything for each other. They were more like a real brothers than friends. When Lu Jinhai came to the capital to fullfill his dreams, Ming Shihong supported him with all his might as Ming Shihong was already a very sessful business man with a sessfully establishedpany. He treated Lu Jinhai as his own son and guided him in his path of sess. Lu Jinhai even stayed at his home untill he arranged the ce for himself to stay in the unknown city.

    During Lu Jinhai¡¯s stay at elder Ming Shihong¡¯s residence, he became a very good freind with his son Ming Yusheng and his daughter Ming Fangsu. Ming Yusheng was few years older to Lu Jinhai but they were like a buddies and shared everything with each other. Lu Jinhai treated Ming Fangsu as his younger sister just like Ming Yusheng did. But Ming Fangsu started to think of him as a man. When everyone at home realised that, they were happy because everyone liked Lu Jinhai.

    When Ming Fangsu confessed her feelings to Lu Jinhai, he told her that he always considered her as his younger sister and also he already had someone he loves and will get married to her soon. She was heart broken but she understood Lu Jinhai. She was a very beautiful girl not just by her appearance but also by heart. She was hurt but also happy for Lu Jinhai. After knowing this, all members in her family felt sad for her but she told them that she was fine and the matter of the heart can¡¯t be forced.

    At the day of Lu Jinhai¡¯s wedding, whole Ming family was present for the wedding. Elder Ming Shihong was as happy as elder Lu Huan like it was his own son¡¯s marriage. During the marriage Lu Fangsu was quite hurt to see the person she loved was getting married to someone else but she didn¡¯t show it on her face and was happy for Lu Jinhai and his newly wedded wife. Ming Fangsu returned home early as she was not feeling well and was not able to hold her hurt feelings anymore so she excused herself from wedding.

    Everything was good untill next morning. When Ming Shihong saw that Ming Fangsu was not present for breakfasts at the dining table, he asked servant to call her. When the servant knocked on the door there was no reply so she entered the room but Ming Fangsu was not there. Servant thought she might be in a bathroom so she went to the bathroom and was about to knock the door, she saw that it was slightly open. But she still knocked the door and called for Ming Fangsu. After getting no reply she pushed the door open slowly because the tap in the bathroom was on and she could heard the sound of overflowing water.

    When she entered inside, she saw Ming Fangsu in bath tub with a water in a red colour. She got scared and screamed. But she still called her name while crying but there was no response. After looking at Ming Fangsu she somewhat guessed what had happened and ran outside to inform everyone

 Chapter 29 An Unfortunate Death...

    <h4>Chapter 29 An Unfortunate Death...</h4>

    Ming Fangsu was dead. Shemited a suicide by cutting her wrist. Ming Family med Lu Jinhai for Ming Fangsu¡¯s death. Everyone thought that she was too hurt to handle the pain of heartbreak andmited a suicide. Even elder Lu Huan and Lu Jinhai thought the same. Both felt very sad for this unfortunate death of Ming Fangsu and somewhere Lu Jinhai too med himself for this.

    After watching his precious daughter in that state, Ming Shihong lost his rationality. He confronted and med Lu Jinhai for his daughter¡¯s suicide and broke all the rtions with Lu family. He even broke all the business rtions with Lu corporation and dered that Ming Group will never associate with Lu corporation in the future and they will not share any kind of rtionship with Lu Family. Almost three decades were about to pass but the hatred in Ming Shihong¡¯s heart didn¡¯t lessen a bit.

    What exactly happened at that time was only known to Ming Shihong¡¯s daughter-inw Ming Jie and the old servant in the mansion, Nanny Yun. But everyone was unaware of this fact that these two women were hiding a devastating truth in their hearts that caused two brother like friends to fall apart from each other forever.

    After some time Ming Jie stopped crying. Nanny Yun passed her a ss of water. Just then both heard the sound of footstepsing from the living room. Ming Jie dried her eyes with paper napkin and started eating food from the dish in front of her as to pretend nothing happened.

    "Mom why are you having breakfast alone? Where are the others?" That was Ming Jie¡¯s son Ming Rusheng. He walked towards dining table and noticed his mother¡¯s swollen eyes and red nose. He then paused and said, "Why am I feeling like atmosphere is quite hot today?

    "It¡¯s summer and it¡¯s quite obvious to feel heat." She said while eating a soup with her face down, without looking at her son. She was avoiding an eye contact with him.

    He stepped forward towards his mother and picked up an invitation card from the table and said, "So this is the reason to raise the temperature in our house early in the morning. This Lu family again." And gave deep sigh.

    "Don¡¯t give attention to unnecessary things. Sit down and have your breakfast." She said with quite serious and high pitch.

    "Why are you being scolded by mother early in the morning brother Rusheng? What did you do this time to make her angry?" That was Ming Jie¡¯s daughter and Ming Rusheng¡¯s younger sister Ming Lan.

    "It wasn¡¯t me. Credit goes to none other than the Lu Family." Ming Rusheng said while filling his dish with the food on the dining table.

    "What happened now? And really Mom, why do our family hates them? What exactly happened?" Ming Lan asked.

    Ming Jie didn¡¯t answered and continued eating ignoring her daughter¡¯s questions. Ming Rusheng looked at his mother who was still eating her soup slowly with her head down and seems like she was thinking about something. He then said, "Don¡¯t ask. I tried to know about it so many times before but I always got silence and ignorance in return."

    Still there was no reaction from his mother¡¯s side. He moved his sight to his sister and said, "Though, I don¡¯t know the reason but I too hate Lu family?"

    Ming Lan : "Why?"

    Ming Rusheng : "I don¡¯t know. I think hatred for Lu family runs in our blood."

    Ming Lan : "But I don¡¯t feel like that. I see Lu Lian and Lu Bao everyday in school and those two are really nice."

    Ming Rusheng : "Just stay away from them. I especially hate their brother since I was in school. That arrogant and ignorant Lu Qiang." He said with a voice full of hatred.

    Ming Lan : "Huuu?" She looked at her brother with questioning face.

    Ming Rusheng : "what?"

    Ming Lan : "Nothing! I think, he is quite ni..ce and good loo..k..ing tooo." She said these words as murmuring to herself but her brother heard it.

    Ming Rusheng : "Don¡¯t forget, we are just allowed to hate them but not to fall in love with them." He was quite angry about what she said.

    Ming Lan : "W..when did I do something like that? Why are you angry?" Her eyes were filled with a little guilt and she was little scared too.

    Ming Rusheng : "I am just pre-empting the negative." He looked straight in her eyes as he was giving her a warning.

    She looked in his eyes and got even more scared. She didn¡¯t say anything further and continued eating with her head down.

    Ming Jie was emersed in her own thoughts, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to what these two were talking about but she captured few words which Ming Rusheng said that he hates Lu family and Lu Qiang. She got angry and said, "what happened in the past is none of your business. That¡¯s the matter between elders. You youngsters don¡¯t need to concern yourself with it. Understood?" And she left the dining table without finishing her breakfast.

    Both just stared at their angry mother who left the dining table. Both didn¡¯t say anything further. They knew, whatever it was, that must be something really sad as nobody bothered to tell them about it ever. Both of them just silently ate their breakfast.

    Ming Rusheng and Lu Qiang were in the sameschool. Ming Rusheng was senior of Lu Qiang. Ming Rusheng hated Lu Qiang since their high school days. Why? Even Ming Rusheng himself didn¡¯t know it. It might be because of the bitter rtionship between their families. He just knew that something happened in the past that affect his whole family and Lu family had something to do with that.

    Ming Lan was an beautiful and innocent girl. She was not interested in the things happened in the past. She just knew as much as her brother Ming Rusheng knew about it. She was familiar with the two girls from Lu family, she shared same school with and she found them good to be with but always stopped herself from being friends with them just because of her family. She had a crush on Lu Qiang but didn¡¯t dare to say it infront of anyone. Also she was quite scared of her elder brother as she knew about his hatred towards Lu Qiang.

 Chapter 30 Gift From A Brother..

    <h4>Chapter 30 Gift From A Brother..</h4>

    At Jiang residence....

    After lunch, Jiang YuYan and Jiang Yang were watching a movie in the living room.

    "Haha!! that one was good" Jiang Yang was excited to see the action scenes in the movie they were watching.

    "Yeh!! These fighting scenes are full ofedy and also it is a Jackie Chan¡¯s movie so it is obvious to see an entertaining stuff." Jiang YuYan said with the same excitement as her brother, praising her all time favourite actor Jackie Chan.

    "This is the only thing we enjoy together. Otherwise all the time you keep getting angry and annoyed and I keep enjoying it alone." He said while teasing her.

    Both of them were the hard core fan of Jackie Chan and liked to see his movies together whether it was an old movie or thetest one. They had the collection of all Jackie Chan¡¯s movies at their home in America.

    "Don¡¯t start it again. Let me enjoy the movie. It¡¯s ast fighting Scene and climax of the movie." She said whilepletely emersed in a movie.

    When the movie finished both wereyingzily on the sofa.

    Jiang Yang : "Do you remember? When we were kids, we joined the Kung fu sses after watching these movies?

    Jiang YuYan : "Yeh!! We were crazy back then." She smiled with the past memories.

    Jiang Yang : "Indeed! Do you still remember how to fight?

    Jiang YuYan : "As much as I remember to breath."

    Jiang Yang : "But you never used it. I thought you forgot."

    Jiang YuYan : "I don¡¯t like unnecessary violence."

    Jiang Yang : "Yeh you are right. After taking an ount of your angry side it¡¯s good. Otherwise I would have to spend my life only to treat the people beaten by you."

    Jiang YuYan : "I don¡¯t do that anymore."

    Jiang Yang : "I know and I like this side of yours more."

    Jiang YuYan : "Huuu!! Me too! By the way, when are you going to join the hospital?"

    Jiang Yang : "The joining date is from Monday and that¡¯s from tomorrow. But I am nning to extend it for a week as I want to enjoy this as my summer vacation."

    Jiang YuYan : "Hmmm"

    Jiang Yang : "What about you? When are you going to start the college studies?"

    Jiang YuYan : "I don¡¯t know. I left it all to our parents. I know, they must have prepared everything already as they called me back here."

    "You are right. This is for you." Jiang Peizhi walked out of his study with the off white coloured envelope in his hands. He handed it over to her and sat on the sofa.

    "What¡¯s this?" She asked while receiving an envelope.

    "These are the documents rted to your admission in Capital University of Business management."

    "Woohoo!! This is one of the best University not only across the country but across all over the world. Lucky champ!" Jiang Yang said while looking at the envelope in her hand.

    "Not lucky. She deserves it." Jiang Peizhi said with a pride in his voice.

    "Yes father!! I forgot she is a student with an excellent grades and IQ"

    Jiang Peizhi : "The course will start from the next month as summer vacations will be over soon"

    Jiang YuYan : "Ok dad."

    Jiang Yang : "But the university is on the other side of the city from our house. I guess it will take near about two hours to travel there and that will be very tiresome for her."

    Jiang Peizhi : "I know. That¡¯s why I am nning to make her arrangments to stay at the University dormitory."

    Jiang Yang : "What? Then I¡¯ll be alone at home, when you and Mom will return back to your jobs. How boring that will be to stay alone at home?"

    Jiang YuYan : "But I¡¯ll be happy to get rid of you. Haha!!"

    Jiang Peizhi : "Keep it with you. And don¡¯t forget we have to attend the anniversary celebration in the evening so be ready around 6 o¡¯clock." Then he stood up and left.

    Jiang YuYan : "I¡¯ll keep it in my room." She said that and left to her room upstairs.

    Jiang YuYan put that envelope in the drawer of the cab and wasying on the bed. There was a knock on the door. The door opened. That was Jiang Yang with the shopping bag in his hands.

    "Why did youe to my room. Let me rest for a while." She said after looking at him standing at the door. Then closed her eyes back.

    "I have something for you". He stepped forward to her bed and waved the shopping bag in his hand in front of her face.

    "What¡¯s that?" She opened her eyes and looked at the bag. "Wait!! Those are the same shopping bags you...."

    Before she could continue he spoke. "Don¡¯t worry!! There are not my undergarments inside." He then gave that bag to her.

    Jiang YuYan sat on the corner of the bed and pulled out a beautiful gift box from the bag. She opened it and saw there was a beautiful dress inside of that box with some essories. Also there was a small note saying "a gift for you my lovely sis."

    She took out the dress from the box and noticed, it was the same dress she was observing while having lunch in the restaurant. She had a big smile on her face but couldn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her brother.

    "Feeling overwhelmed?" He asked.

    "Huuu" she nodded.

    "Well you should. Do you know how much time I wasted for this?. When I went to that shop, I thought, I¡¯ll be able to finish it in 15 mins but it took me my whole precious thirty minutes just because of your cup size."

    "Huuu?? Again??" She frowned but didn¡¯t say anything cause she was happy to receive that gift.

    "Yes! I told you at that time the dress looked like for girls with C or D and that was true. The Sales girl had to search the dress with your size in their stock from the room inside and that ate my whole 20 minutes."

    "Don¡¯t lie. How can you just guess the size just looking at the dress?"

    "Don¡¯t forget!! I am a man afterall and also, one should have great observation sight too." He said and winked at her.

    "She got up from the bed and walked towards her brother and said, their is something on your head." Then raised her hand and did something.

 Chapter 31 Annoying Sisters..

    <h4>Chapter 31 Annoying Sisters..</h4>

    At Lu mansion...

    Inside Lu Lian¡¯s room, north wing, at the first floor of the mansion...After lunch..

    Lu Lian : "Isn¡¯t it beautiful? What do you think?" She asked while showing her brand new dress to Lu Bao, which she prepared for function in the evening.

    Lu Bao : "Yeh!! It is and you will look stunning in it. Afterall this brand xxx is always the best." She said while leaning backzily in the chair.

    Lu Lian : "You are right. What about your dress? Did you finish everything?" She asked while hanging the dress back in her wardrobe.

    Lu Bao : "No! I still couldn¡¯t decide which one to finalize? I need to ask someone older from our family. Let¡¯s go to my room first." She suddenly got up as she thought about something.

    Both got out of Lu Lian¡¯s room and headed towards the Lu Bao¡¯s room which was in the south wing of the first floor, exactly opposite to Lu Bao¡¯s room which was in the north wing.

    When they were walking, Lu Lian asked, "Whom should we ask?"

    Lu Bao : "I want to ask men in our house because only a man can tell, what suits the woman best."

    Lu Lian : "Really?"

    Lu Bao : "Yes! Let¡¯s think whom to ask. Forget about older people. It should be someone from our brothers."

    Lu Lian : "Brothers? Should we go to brother Lu Han?"

    Lu Bao : "No! I am sure, right now he must be raging his brain to solve his wife¡¯s puzzles about her dress and jewelry." She said and smiled.

    Lu Lian : "Haha! Right. Then brother Lu Qiang?"

    Lu Bao : "Nope! Today is Sunday and he must be busy with his most loved person in this whole world."

    Lu Lian : "Yup! He must be ying video game with Lu LiJun."

    Lu Bao : "It¡¯s not only that. He won¡¯t be of any use for us because that brother iceberg only melts for the little ice ball."

    Lu Lian : "Hmm..true!"

    Lu Bao : "Wait!" And her eyes brightened as she was happy to see something.

    Lu Lian : "What happened?"

    Lu Bao : "Look? And she pointed towards the figure walking out from thest room in the south wing."

    Lu Lian : "Brother Lu Feng? What is he doing at home at this hour. It¡¯s still noon not midnight." She asked having surprised expressions on her face.

    It was actually a right reaction because it was Lu Feng¡¯s routine to leave home after a breakfast and toe back only in the midnight. It was rare to see him at home like this.

    Lu Bao : "Yeh! Let¡¯s ask this brother batman which appeared in front of us at this time of the day." And she stepped forward.

    Lu Lian : "What? Do you want to die? He is the other iceberg in our family." She said with quite scared expressions.

    Lu Bao : "Don¡¯t worry this iceberg just looks tough from the outside but actually he is very soft inside. Let¡¯s go."

    Then both walked fast towards Lu Feng to catch him before he leaves. Lu Feng wasing out of his room while doing something on his phone. He couldn¡¯t sense the danger,ing in his direction.

    "Brother Lu Feng" Lu Bao called his name and stood few steps away in front of him with Lu Lian standing behind her.

    "What?" He stopped and asked with his usual cold voice and expressions.

    Because of his cold reply both felt quite scared. "W..We need your help. Can youe with us?"

    "What¡¯s it?" He asked with same tone.

    Lu Bao calmed herself down and said, "I can¡¯t tell you actually..umm.. show you it here."

    "Then?"

    "You have toe to my room."

    "Show me here I am in hurry."

    She suddenly changed her track and started to behave like a little girl, "Brother please. Please. Pleeeeese. Pretty pleeeeese."

    "Hmmm. Ok. But make it fast" He couldn¡¯t say no to her after her so many "please".

    She was on cloud nine to be able to melt this iceberg a little atleast and led his way to her room with Lu Lian. "Woohoo! Comee."

    They both took him to Lu Bao¡¯s room. He stood inside the room near to the door.

    "Brother Lu Feng, sit here." She said while pointing to the chair in her room. He didn¡¯t reply and stood at the same ce. Lu Bao opened her wardrobe and took out two dresses from it. She gave one dress to Lu Lian and held other in her own hand. Both stood holding those dresses in front of him.

    "Brother Lu Feng, which colour looks good? I mean which one will suits me the best." She asked with lots of anticipation.

    "What¡¯s the difference?" He asked after looking at the dresses and pinched the space between his eyebrows in annoyance.

    In reality when he saw what these two were upto he was quite frustrated and wanted to say, "Did you called me here for this useless thing?" but he controlled it as he didn¡¯t want to upset them.

    "Huuu? Brother Lu Feng, see carefully." She still couldn¡¯t see the annoyance on his face and asked again with little excitement.

    "Both are pink!!!!" He said getting really annoyed.

    "No brother! This one has purple tinge in it and that one has blue tinge in it." She said while pointing to both dresses.

    "Urrghhh!" This time he was getting impatient and was about to say something but a voice stopped him.

    "Haha! You caught the right person." That was Lu Feng¡¯s elder brother Lu Han. He saw whole scene from outside the door and couldn¡¯t control hisughter after watching Lu Feng¡¯s irritated and angry face.

    "Brother Lu Han, you tell me which one is good." Lu Bao turned her gaze from Lu Feng to Lu Han when she saw him and asked this.

    "Don¡¯t ask me. I am done emptying my brain on your sister-inw¡¯s questions." Said Lu Han while giving out a deep sigh.

    "But atleast tell me, can¡¯t you tell the difference between these two colours." She asked again with the anticipation to hear ¡¯Yes¡¯.

    "Only women have a sight to differentiate between the 100 shades of the same colours. Forgive your poor elder brother for not being able to help you." Lu Han said it and sat in the chair in the room.

    Lu Feng : "I am leaving. I need to go."

    As Lu Feng was about to leave a small figure entered the room and stopped him in his way.

 Chapter 32 Tricking The Sisters...

    <h4>Chapter 32 Tricking The Sisters...</h4>

    "Brother Lu Feng, you too are here? When I went to the all of your¡¯s rooms, I wondered where is everyone." It was Lu LiJun who came with a small and beautiful wooden box in his hands.

    "What happened?" Asked Lu Feng with a soft tone, which made his two sisters jealous.

    Lu LiJun : "I wanted to show everyone the gift I prepared for Grandpa and Grandma." He said getting excited to show everyone what he had.

    Lu Feng : "Really? Where is it?"

    Lu LiJun : "See this." He opened the box and showed it to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng : "Did you make it?" He asked while observing the gift inside the box with the admiration on his face for his little brother.

    Lu LiJun : "Yes! How is it?"

    Lu Feng : "Nice! They will like it"

    Lu LiJun : "Thank you brother"

    Lu Bao : "Look at brother Lu Feng. How he is smiling and treating the little devil. Are we nobody? Doesn¡¯t we exist for him? She said to Lu Lian with angry but very low voice. "And look at that little monster taking all the attention from our brothers (Sob! sob!). Did he save the country in his past life or what?"

    Lu Lian : "I know but what can we do?" She too was quite angry just like Lu Bao after watching this show of affection between two brothers.

    Lu Bao : "Brother Lu Qiang and Lu Feng both are spoiling him. Why can¡¯t they spoil us a little? How can these two icebergs find so many words to say when ites to Lu LiJun?"

    Lu Lian : "Shhhh! They will hear us."

    Lu Han: "Yes it¡¯s really good." He said after taking a look at the gift when his two sisters were busy with cursing Lu Feng.

    Then Lu LiJun looked at the door of the room like searching something. He walked back towards the door and said while peeking out slightly, "Brother Lu Qiang what are you doing there?e inside." Lu Qiang came with Lu Lijun but he stood back in the corridor, few steps away from the door of the room."

    Lu Qiang : "I am fine here. Come out once you finish." He said while standing in the corridor.

    Lu LiJun : "Please elder brothere inside. Everyone is here. Please!!"

    Lu Qiang : "Ok." He said and walked towards the room. The word ¡¯Please¡¯ was enough to melt him as he couldn¡¯t say no to Lu LiJun¡¯s request.

    When Lu Qiang entered inside, everyone was quite surprised to see him at this side of the mansion because he hardly came to south wing unless it is something important.

    Lu Lijun : "What are you all doing here in sister Lu Bao¡¯s room?"

    Lu Bao : "We called brother Lu Feng to help us but he is not of any use." She said with a sad face.

    Lu LiJun : "Then ask brother Lu Qiang." He turned his head upward to look at his brother and asked, "You will help them, right?"

    Lu Qiang : "Hmmmm." And looked at his sisters.

    Lu Feng : "__" (Thank you so much God!!)

    Lu Bao : "Brother tell me which colour will suits me the best?" Both sisters were having too many expectations this time, holding dresses in their hands and looking at Lu Qiang without blinking an eye. But...!

    Lu Qiang : "What¡¯s the difference?" He asked the same question as Lu Feng.

    Lu Bao : "See carefully." Her eyes full of anticipation to hear something useful from Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang : "Both are pink!!!!!" He said and pinched the space between his eyebrows while giving out a big sigh.

    Both sisters were too sad to see the same reaction from Lu Qiang as Lu Feng.

    Lu Han : "Hahaha!! I knew, this will happen."

    "Really. There is no use of having so many brothers." Lu Bao frowned and turned her sight to the youngest person in the room and asked, "Lu LiJun can you tell the difference?"

    Lu LiJun : "Both are pink." He said with his usual innocent expressions on his face.

    "Urrghhh! There is no use." She then gave out a deep sigh, looked at her brother¡¯s again and said, "Ok! Fine, try this for thest time. We both liked the right one. what do you people think. Right one or left one." She didn¡¯t have much excitement on her face this time.

    After listening this question, Lu Han turned his face and looked in the other direction. Lu Qiang and Lu Feng who were standing exactly in front of their sisters, started to avoid their sights and Lu LiJun was moving his sight from his two Brothers to his two sisters.

    When Lu Bao saw their reactions she got furious and said, "Tell me or I won¡¯t being to the celebration party in the evening." She said and her eyes were quite wet too as she was about to cry.

    "Left one!!!!!" Both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng said at the same time in hurry. They didn¡¯t want to see the melodrama of their sister and wanted to get out of there as soon as possible.

    "Really? A...Are you sure?" Lu Bao asked with a confusion written on her face. She looked at Lu Lian who had same confused expressions.

    "Hundred percent!!!" Again both brothers said same thing at the same time.

    Lu LiJun : "If elder brothers liked the left one then I¡¯ll choose the left one too."

    "O...Ok." She said but still looked confused.

    Then all four left the room leaving these two confused sisters behind. All four were wearing clothes which were screaming out loud that ¡¯Today is Sunday and we are resting at home¡¯. All were in their T-shirts and pajamas. Lu Qiang and Lu Han was wearing T-shirt and full length pajamas while Lu Feng and Lu LiJun were wearing T-shirt and three fourth pants, in which both were looking too adorable.

    Lu Han : "Haha! Our sisters are really something. But howe you two end up selecting the same dress?"

    Lu Qiang : "Always select the thing that girls don¡¯t select."

    Lu Feng : "I am sure she is going to wear the right one instead of the left one."

    Lu Han : "Haha! Both of you are really cunning."

    Lu LiJun : What does that mean elder brother?

    Lu Han : "Our sisters liked the dress which was on the right side but our smart brothers chose the left one. As those two girls already made the choice before but we didn¡¯t agree to them, so they will think we don¡¯t know what¡¯s the best so ultimately they will go with their own choice, the dress on the right side."

    Lu LiJun : "Haha!! They got tricked."

    Lu Han : "Haha! Right."

    All four smiled and walked downstairs towards the living room.

 Chapter 33 Running A DNA Test..

    <h4>Chapter 33 Running A DNA Test..</h4>

    In Lu Bao¡¯s room...

    Lu Bao : "Our brothers chose this dress but..." She couldn¡¯tplete her sentence as she was still confused.

    Lu Lian : "But I liked the other one just like you." She said what Lu Bao wanted to say.

    Lu Bao : "Really? Then I¡¯ll wear what we both liked." She was happy to hear this from Lu Lian.

    Lu Lian : "Good decision. And I think men really don¡¯t know what looks good on women, when those particr men are your brothers."

    Lu Bao : "You are absolutely right." Then she got up and started to keep those dresses inside the wardrobe carefully. Both of them sat on the bed. Lu Bao thought about something and said, "Did you notice the reactions of brother Lu Qiang and Lu Feng, when I showed them the dresses and asked the questions?"

    Lu Lian : "Yeh! Both reacted in the same way."

    Lu Bao : "Exactly!!! Not just their facial expressions were same but they replied with the same words and same tone."

    Lu Lian : "There¡¯s nothing to be surprised. Everyone knows those two think, talk and even like the same things. Remember? grandma told us so many such incidences when our brothers were teenagers."

    Lu Bao : "Yeh! I remember. Just there personalities are quite different but can¡¯t deny the fact that both are icebergs.

    Li Lian : "Yeh!! One is from South pole and the other one is from North pole."

    Lu Bao : "I wonder, what will happen when these two will like the same girl?" She said with the expressions of person from gossip column."

    Lu Lian : "Huuu? Don¡¯t say such thing."

    Lu Bao : "I am just saying it as a fun. I wonder with whom that girl will end up together with?" She said with eyes filled with curiousity.

    Lu Lian : "I don¡¯t want to think about it. I can¡¯t imagine anyone of them being sad or heartbroken." She said with unhappy face.

    Lu Bao : "Hey C¡¯mon. Don¡¯t make a face. Anyway you won¡¯t see anyone of them sad."

    Lu Lian : "Why?" She was surprised to heard this and really wanted to know the reason.

    Lu Bao : "Because in the end Lu LiJun will end up taking that girl away. Hahaha!" She said andughed loudly.

    Lu Lian : "W...What?" Her mind couldn¡¯t process Lu Bao¡¯s words.

    Lu Bao : "Don¡¯t you know, Lu LiJun always likes the thing that these two iceberg brothers like and in the end both ends up giving that thing to Lu LiJun."

    Lu Lian : "Haha!!Very funny! Lu LiJun is too young. Just a little boy." She said in an angry tone.

    Lu Bao : "Hey don¡¯t be angry. Remember what he said about my dress "If both brothers chose left one then I¡¯ll choose the left one too."

    Lu Lian : "Hmmm"

    Lu Bao : "At that time he will say, if both brothers chose her then I¡¯ll choose her too." She said while mimicking Lu LiJun.

    Lu Lian : "Hahaha! That was funny. If Lu LiJun will see this, he will definitely make both of our brothers to torture you mercilessly." Sheughed out loudly after watching Lu Bao mimicking in a very cute way and her anger disappeared in a moment.

    Lu Bao : "Just imagine little Lu LiJun taking a girl away from those two. Haha!"

    Both wereughing hard holding their stomachs, being unaware, what they are saying just as a fun is going to be a reality which they have to witness in the future.

    They say- ¡¯Once in a while, a momentes when the words on your tongue actually bes the reality in your life. So choose your words wisely¡¯

    _____________ _________

    Jiang residence... In the Jiang YuYan¡¯s room...

    Jiang Yang : "Aaauuuch..what are you doing?" He asked while scratching his head where it hurts.

    Jiang YuYan plucked the hair from his head and said while looking at the plucked hair strand, "I am taking your hair sample to run a DNA test. I want to confirm you are really my brother or not."

    Jiang Yang : "What?" He asked with surprised expressions."

    Jiang YuYan : "Yeh! You heard it right. I need to clear my doubt."

    Jiang Yang : "Are you doubting our parents? Don¡¯t you know, how much they love each other?"

    Jiang YuYan : "I am not doubting them. Who knows you might be an adopted child."

    Jiang Yang : "If that¡¯s the case, then the adopted one must be you."

    Jiang YuYan : "No way I took after mom."

    Jiang Yang : "And I took after dad"

    Jiang YuYan : "Hmmm!!"

    Jiang Yang: "Well well! If you are that much eager, allow this doctor to tell you the exciting result of this test."

    Jiang YuYan : "What¡¯s that?"

    Jiang Yang: "When you will observe our DNAs under the electron microscope, you will be surprised to see that our DNA strands are dancing hand in hand, shouting ¡¯we are the best brother and sister in this world¡¯. Also you will see the chromosomes with genes B, R, O, T, H, E, R on mine and S, I, S, T, E, R on yours."

    "I am sure, there must be C, R, A, Z, Y genes on your chromosomes too." She said with a little smile on her face because of his funny exnation.

    "Haha!! Right and yours must be having A, N, G, R, Y genes. Well, crazy brother and angry sister sounds good." Then he walked towards the couch in the room and sat there.

    "Still, how can you talk to your sister like this. Which brother do that?" She asked with angry tone which didn¡¯t affect the calmness of her shameless brother.

    "I do." He said while raising his hand up in the level of his shoulder, showing the inner side of his palm.

    "I know!! I know that since my birth now. Can¡¯t you be like a real elder brother who acts seriously with his younger sister."

    "Do you want me to be like a brother, who end up beating every boy who approaches his sister? I didn¡¯t learn Kung fu to waste my energy on such things."

    "Not like that but still...."

    No!! I can¡¯t be serious. I am like, If you have had a boyfriend, I would have even ask you about your first kiss and your sex life too.

 Chapter 34 The Foundation Day Of The Family...

    <h4>Chapter 34 The Foundation Day Of The Family...</h4>

    Jiang YuYan : "This is too much now."

    Jiang Yang : "Haha!! But unfortunately you are still virgin. Not only that, I think you are still waiting for your first kiss"

    Jiang YuYan : "Urrghhh!! How can you be so sure?" She said and frowned.

    Jiang Yang : "You haven¡¯t had a boyfriend even once. While in middle school, you beat that poor boy till he became half dead. After that I know, no boy ever tried to talk to you let alone became your boyfriend."

    Jiang YuYan : "Is it necessary to have a boyfriend to kiss?"

    Jiang Yang : "Ohhhooo!! That means you had it right?" He asked it getting excited and suspicious too.

    Jiang YuYan : "I didn¡¯t say it." She said while avoiding his sight and sat back on the corner of her bed, thinking about her stolen kiss.

    Jiang Yang : "But looking at your expressions, I am smelling something fishy." He was staring at her face which she was trying to avert from his curious sight.

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough cough! Stop working out your brain uselessly."

    Jiang Yang : "Ok! But I am waiting for the day, when you will fall in love and I am eager to know who will be the one to tame this angry bird?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Not gonna happen."

    Jiang Yang : "You never know. But I am sure that, I¡¯ll be the first one to know about it."

    Jiang YuYan : "In your dreams. I¡¯ll never ever tell you about my personal matters."

    Jiang Yang : "You won¡¯t but your paintings will." He said with one corner of his lips curved upwards.

    Jiang YuYan : "How?" She asked surprisingly

    Jiang Yang : "You don¡¯t need to know." He said with a sly smile.

    Jiang YuYan : "Huuuu?" She looked like there was a big question mark on her forehead.

    Jiang Yang : "Yes!! I¡¯ll take my leave now and make sure to wear that dress for the celebration party in the evening." He got up from the couch and left the room leaving her with the questions in her mind.

    Jiang YuYan : "Uuuuu!!My paintings? How?"

    She put that box in her wardrobe andid back in the bed.

    ___________ ____________

    At Lu Mansion....

    Two ck luxury cars entered through Lu Mansion¡¯s gate and stopped few metres away in front of the Mansion¡¯s door. A man and a woman in their mid fifties stepped out from the first car while a young man and a young girl stepped out from the second car.

    A butler Xu Dui was present outside of the mansion door to wee them. He greeted them saying, "Wee, Master and Madam Wang" He then turned his sight from this elder couple to the younger ones and said, "Wee, young master and young miss." He then led their way inside the mansion."

    Elder Lu Huan and Lu Shuang was already present there in the living room sitting on the sofa with their two sons, waiting for their guests.

    Lu Huan : "Wee My dear daughter and son-inw." Elder Lu Huan said with a smile full of happyness when he saw them. Everyone got up from their seats to greet them.

    "How are you father and mother? How¡¯s your health?" A woman asked while hugging her parents.

    Lu Huan : "What do you think?" He said while making his cor tight.

    "You look fit and fine as always," she said looking at him with a bright smile.

    Wang Zhn was the only daughter of elder Lu Huan and Lu Shuang. She was the elder sister of Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen. She came to capital for her parents¡¯ wedding anniversary with her family all the way from city S. She had an impressive personality. She was tall and had a well maintained figure even in her mid fifties.

    "How are you brother-inw Wang Chao?" Lu Jinhai asked while shaking hands with him.

    "I am good. Can¡¯t you see your sister is taking good care of me?" He smiled and looked at his wife who was still busy with her parents.

    "Huuu!! Still trying to woo our sister?" Lu Chen said with a smile and shook hands with him too.

    "Haha! What can I do? I can¡¯t get enough of your sister." He said and winked at his wife who was now looking at him after hearing what her husband said.

    "No need to woo me. I already got deceived by you 30 years back when I decided to marry you." Said Wang Zhn.

    Everyoneughed at this. Wang Zhn and Wang Chao shared a very good rtionship just like elder Lu Huan and Lu Shuang. Wang Chao loved and respected her and same applied to Wang Zhn. He was a very sessful and respectable personality in the business world.

    "Grandpa-Grandma, wish you a very happy wedding anniversary." The young man and a girl stepped forward and hugged elder Lu Huan and Lu Shuang.

    "Thank you so much." Both elders hugged them back.

    "Wang Shu, you are looking so pretty just like your grandmother." Said Lu Huan

    "Thank you so much grandpa. But are you trying to woo your wife too just like my father?" Said Wang Shu.

    "No need! Like you mother, I too was deceived by my husband long before." Said Lu Shuang.

    "And like our father, Grandpa too can¡¯t get enough of his wife." Wang Peng said it and winked at the grandpa.

    "Absolutely right, my grandson!" And he gave a smile to his wife, to which she didn¡¯t react saying ¡¯Enough old man. We are not young anymore for you to behave like this¡¯.

    Wang Peng was an elder son of Wang Zhn and Wang Chao. He was a good business man just like his father. Wang Shu was an younger sister of Wang Peng, a beautiful and a pampered girl.

    Everyone greeted each other and sat on the sofa. Just then four handsome men from Lu Family wereing downstairs after tricking their sisters. When they saw their aunt with her family, they stepped forward and greeted them too.

    Everyone sat together in the living room except for Lu Feng and Lu Qiang. Both excused themselves as Lu Qiang had to attend an important call and Lu Feng was simply not interested in sitting there. Lu Jiahui, Lu Hui and Lu Xiu all three were not present in the mansion because they were busy to get ready for evening party.

    Lu Huan : "It¡¯s great to see everyone here. What a beautiful asion! The foundation day of this family and the origin of Lu¡¯s next generation." He said with hell lot of pride on his face and in his voice.

    Wang Zhn : "Father, this one is not the actual foundation day and the start of our origin. Don¡¯t forget you impregnated mother before your marriage." She said with the hidden smile on her face and looked at her brother¡¯s who too were agreed with her and had a smile just like her.

    Lu Huan : "Cough**cough!!!!" and he looked at his wife then to his daughter as conversing through his eyes -¡¯Why are you trying to build the great wall of China between us on this very important day¡¯.

    Wang Zhn : ¡¯Even if I do, I know you will easily climb up and cross it father.¡¯

    Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen : ¡¯You are right sister. Nothing can stop our father¡¯.

 Chapter 35 Gentleman Lu Feng...

    <h4>Chapter 35 Gentleman Lu Feng...</h4>

    In the evening.....

    Everyone got ready to join the grand celebration in the evening. Whole family was eagerly waiting for elder couple in the living room while sitting in the sofa. When the elder couple came to the living room, everyone stood up to observe them how they looked. All were just stood frozen at their ces to see this exceptionally beautiful couple of the day. Nobody could say anything for a moment. Everyone pped loudly with ear to ear smiles on their faces as those two were approaching near.

    Elder Lu Huan was walking in their direction with his wife who was holding his left arm. He was wearing a ck suit with red shirt inside it with a ck bow and a red cloth tucked in the left pocket of his Jacket which was folded in a triangr shape. There was a small heart shape diamond brooch at the left corner of that pocket. He had a watch in his one hand. His hairs were grey but were neatlybed and arranged in a smart hairstyle which made him look more handsome. He was wearing ck leather shoes.

    Grandma Lu Shuang was wearing a full sleeved red dress long enough to reach the floor with red cute t booties having a diamonds on it arranged in shape of little heart. The dress was not tight anymore. It was slightly loose,fortable and perfectly tailored keeping her age in mind. There was small heart shaped brooch pinned up on the left side of the dress just below the left shoulder. She was wearing minimum jewelry like she always do, a red water drop shaped red stone hanging in a gold chain with matching earrings. She too had a watch in her one hand and a bracelet in other hand which had a small, red water drop shaped red stone hanging to it simr to the stone in her ne. Grey hairs were neatly arranged in a bun at the back side of head with a beautiful red rose tucked in it. Make-up was minimal with little amount of red lipstick on her lips. She looked very beautiful and a graceful olddy.

    "Mother-Father you two are looking amazing, a made for each other couple." Said Wang Zhn as she couldn¡¯t control her excitement after watching her parents like this.

    "Thank you so much dear. It was obvious as we are covered from head to toe with the love from you people" Said Elder Lu Huan.

    Elder Lu Huan said this because all the family members together prepared what this couple of the day was wearing right now. As being rich, there was everything this couple had so all the family members decided to gift this couple the things these both could wear in the party.

    Lu Jinhai and his wife prepared the branded clothes which these two were wearing. Lu Chen and his wife gifted them a jewelry, matching to their dresses. Wang Zhn and her husband gifted them a set of branded watches. Lu Han and his wife gifted them a pair of branded footwears. Both grand daughters gifted them a pair of brooches to pin-up on their stylish dresses.

    When everyone done with admiring the elder couple, Lu Feng came downstairs with quite a medium size gift box in his hands. He too was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt inside it with its top button undone. He didn¡¯t like to wear bow or tie like others do because he found it bothersome. His messy hairs were arranged neatly like a gentleman, different to his usual messy look. Nobody was used to this kind of behaviour from Lu Feng so they were surprised to see him like a gentleman and that to the gift in his hands.

    Lu Chen : "__" (I almost forgot how he actually looks)

    Lu Hui : "__" (My handsome son)

    Others : "__" (Is he having a fever or what?)

    When Lu Bao saw Lu Fenging downstairs, she too was surprised to see her brother just like others and couldn¡¯t hold her tongue back. She leaned slightly closer to the person on her right side, poked her index finger in a soft arm of that person and said in a very low voice-

    "See!! Our one more handsome and sexy brother who can make all the girls out there go crazy in the night just by thinking about him." She was still poking that soft arm and the voice that replied her back surprised her even more.

    "You are getting bolder day by day. I think, you need to get disciplined properly." That was Her mother Lu Hui.

    Lu Bao : "Cough**cough!! M..Mom!! I....(sob sob)" She couldn¡¯t say a word further. Lu Bao was stunned to see her mother in ce of Lu Lian. After watching her brother she was too surprised and she forgot that Lu Lian was standing to her left side instead of right.

    Lu Lian noticed what happened with Lu Bao. She couldn¡¯t help but pity her. Then she said, "Brother Lu Feng is here but where is brother Lu Qiang?

    Lu Bao : "Right! I didn¡¯t see him since Ist saw him in my room. He might not be at home."

    "Happy Marriage anniversary Grandpa and Grandma." Lu Feng said while passing a gift box in his hands to his grandparents.

    Both received the gift together. Lu Shuang had a smile on her face and her eyes were quite moist but there was no expression on elder Lu Huan¡¯s face.

    Lu Shuang : "Thank you so much dear!!" She was too happy to say anything further.

    Lu Huan didn¡¯t say thank you or anything else. He passed that gift to Lu Shuang, stepped forward and hugged his grandson tightly. Then he said thank you with a smile on his face. His happiness was beyond to express in it words.

    Lu Feng was surprised at this gesture of his Grandpa. He too hugged his grandpa with the awkward smile on his face.

    All the members present there were surprised and happy too after watching this scene. It¡¯s been a year since Grandpast talked to Lu Feng. He was upset with him because of his bad habits. Sincest one year, Lu Feng didn¡¯t even took initiative to talk to his grandpa so this scene was a treat to the everyone¡¯s eyes. They were not only talking but also hugging tightly each other with a smile.

    "My Grandson brought gift for me, let¡¯s open it." Grandpa was very happy. He looked at his wife and said it. Lu Shuang knew how happy her husband was and what he was feeling right now. She nodded and passed the gift box to her husband, controlling the tears in her eyes from rolling down.

    When elder Lu Huan opened that box, there were two wine bottles and two wine sses inside it. One bottle was in a shape of man in a suit and other one was a woman in a wedding dress. If we keep them together it looked like a married couple. One of the two sses, one had an outline of face of a male and other one had an outline of face of a female.

    When all the men present there saw this, all were surprised after taking a look at the logo on the bottle¡¯s bottom because it was one of the expensive wine and one can get the wine bottles designed ording to their requirements. That was not the only surprising thing. The most important thing was to get this wine in your required design bottle, one must pre-order it atleast before one month. It had a simple meaning that Lu Feng nned for this before one month of this day when nobody even though about this event. It was surprising for everyone that this ignorant person actually cared for his grandparents.

    Nobody had any word to say to Lu Feng. They just praised the gift to avoid the awkwardness.

    "Thank you so much Lu Feng." Grandpa just said these words after looking at the gift. He was too overwhelmed to say anything.

    Lu Feng felt awkward with sudden change in everyone¡¯s emotions and he excused himself pretending to attend a call to avoid further awkwardness.

 Chapter 36 Sacrifices!!

    <h4>Chapter 36 Sacrifices!!</h4>

    In the restaurant of a luxurious hotel in the city..

    "Good evening doctor Zhang. Sorry to keep you waiting here." A man shook hand with a woman who looked like in herte 30s. She got up from her seat to greet a man.

    "No need! Actually I should apologize to call you here at such a short notice, President Lu Qiang. I need to get back to the Ennd because of an emergency so I wanted to meet you before I return" A woman said after sitting back in her seat.

    Both sat facing each other in the circr four sitter dining table in the restaurant. Waiter served coffee for them on the table.

    Doctor Zhang : How¡¯s your younger brother Lu LiJun doing?

    Lu Qiang : "He is doing really good. All thanks to you." His eyes were filled with the gratitude towards her.

    Doctor Zhang : "No! It¡¯s all because he has a brother like you. She took a sip of a coffee, leaned back in the chair and said after giving a deep sigh, "As a doctor I can only give medicines and suggest you what to do. Getting a sessful result is always depends on the patient and his family"

    Lu Qiang : "You are right but still at that time as his doctor you were the only hope for me."

    She smiled and said after thinking about something, "How¡¯s his behaviour now? Is there any kind of major change in his emotional state?"

    Lu Qiang : "No! Sincest 5 years he is behaving normal just like the other kids of his age"

    Doctor Zhang : "Yeh! I saw the video of him, you sent mest time. He looked very happy andpletely alright. But still I¡¯ll suggest you to keep him away from anything that can trigger him."

    Lu Qiang : "Yeh! I am trying my best."

    Doctor Zhang : "I know! Having you as an elder brother is a blessing for him. I hope, when he will be an adult, he will remember what you have done and sacrificed for him and will always respect you for that." She said with the admiration for Lu Qiang in her eyes.

    Lu Qiang : "I just wish him to be happy forever."

    Both smiled and finished their coffee. Both were standing outside the hotel waiting for their cars.

    Lu Qiang : "I wish, If you could attend the celebration."

    Doctor Zhang : "I too wanted to but I am having my flight just in half an hour. Because of the emergency, I have to shorten my stay here in China."

    Lu Qiang : "I can understand"

    Just then their cars arrived. Lu Qiang bid farewell to her then both left in their cars.

    _______ ________ ______

    At Jiang residence...

    Everyone was getting ready for the evening party. Jiang YuYan got fresh and came out of the bathroom. Just then there was a knock on the Jiang YuYan¡¯s bedroom door. Door opened and Jiang Yang was standing in the door wearing a blue suit with two ties in his hands.

    Jiang Yang : "Which one right or left" he asked while raising his hands.

    Jiang YuYan : "Wear anyone both are same." She didn¡¯t even bother to look at it properly.

    Jiang Yang : "I know both are same but look at the design. It has right cross lines and it has left cross line. So which one?

    Jiang YuYan : "Left" she said it randomly.

    Jiang Yang : "Thank you!! Then I¡¯ll go for the right one." And he folded the tie which was in his left hand and ced a tie in his right hand around his cor.

    Jiang YuYan : "I knew it!! You always select the opposite of what I said, then why bother to ask me?" She said not getting surprised on his action to which she was very much familiar.

    Jiang Yang : "Because you are good at selecting the bad one. Haha!!" He said with the mischievous smile on his lips.

    Jiang YuYan : "You...." She just threw the cushion on the bed in his direction. He avoided it and left smiling mischievously closing back the door of her room.

    After some time Jiang Yang and his parents were waiting for Jiang YuYan downstairs.

    Jiang Run : "I heard both of yours voices minutes before. What happened? She sounded angry.,"

    Jiang Yang : "Nothing Mom you know our usual siblings¡¯ love fight"

    Jiang Run : "Son, Thank you so much!!"

    Jiang Yang : "For what Mom, is it for bringing her back to China?"

    Jiang Run : "No! I....actually....we wanted to say thanks to you for taking care of Jiang YuYan in the worst phase of her life when we went to USA. Though we are her parents, you were the one who did everything thing for her that we couldn¡¯t do and still taking care of her even after all these years."

    Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t say that mom! I didn¡¯t do anything exceptional. That was my responsibility as her elder brother."

    Jiang Peizhi : "Your mother is right Jiang Yang. If it wasn¡¯t for you we don¡¯t know what should have we done."

    Jiang Run : "I can¡¯t forget that time and don¡¯t want to see her like that ever again."

    Jiang Yang : "She is a different person now. Don¡¯t worry Mom."

    Jian Run : "I know but I don¡¯t want anything to happen that will bring out that side of hers."

    Jiang Yang : "No Mom! Nothing will happen. Rest assured."

    "As long as you are here to annoy me nothing can affect me to be like that again."

    As three of them were talking, they suddenly heard a voice which startled them and they looked in the direction of that voice.

    Jiang Run : "Yu..YuYan!! We....." Everyone got up from their seats when they saw her.

    Jiang YuYan : "Don¡¯t worry Mom. That was in the past. Don¡¯t think about useless things and now I am not a child anymore." She said and stood in front of her mother

    Jiang Yang : "Cough**cough!! I forgot to mention that you are looking very beautiful."

    Jiang Yang : "Are you trying to make up for the awkwardness in the room?" She asked while raising her one eyebrow in a doubt.

    Jiang Yang : "No no!! I mean it. Isn¡¯t it mom dad?"

    Jiang Peizhi : "Yes he is right. You are actually looking very pretty."

    Jiang Run : " Yes she is! After all she is my daughter."

    Jiang YuYan looked at her brother with serious expressions and turned towards him.

    Jiang Yang : "What?" He was startled by sudden change in her expressions.

    She didn¡¯t say anything. She just kept moving forward untill she reached exactly in front of him and before he could react, she hugged him tightly and said, "Thank you so much brother for everything you did for me. I really love you so much. You are the best Brother in the world"

    He hugged her back and couldn¡¯t say anything. When she pulled herself back her eyes were moist.

    Jiang Yang : "No need to say thank you. You are the best ever thing happened in my life. I am blessed to have lovely sister like you." His eyes were slightly moist too. It was rare to see this happy-go-lucky person to see emotional like this.

    Atmosphere in the room became emotional and very serious as their parents too had eye¡¯s filled with tears. But Jiang Yang was not the person to like such serious atmosphere around him for long time so he just said, "You are wrong about something sis."

    Jiang YuYan : "What??" She asked while thinking what she had done wrong.

    Jiang Yang: "I am not just the best. I am better than the best." He smiled and looked like his usual self.

    Jiang YuYan : "Haha!! You are right. There is no brother like you in this world." She said withpletely agreeing to him.

    Jiang Yang : "Yeh!! But if there is brother who takes care of his younger sibling just like I do, then I¡¯ll suggest you to grab the opportunity and make him yours."

    Jiang YuYan : "I would love to. But I am afraid there is no one."

    Jiang Yang : "There must be someone. Now let¡¯s go. We should not bete."

    ______ ________

    Lu Feng came out of the mansion after making an excuse to attend a call. He walked towards the garden and sat on the table under the tree. He was sitting in his usual pose looking at the sky while taking support of his hands to lean backward. He was staring at the sky which was brightened with the millions of stars. He smiled and said, "I am d that you liked it Grandpa. I am sorry that I have disappointed you in everyway but it was necessary to maintain peace in our house." He paused and kept staring at the sky, looked like he was thinking about something. After a moment he said, "Grandpa! I still remember each and every word you said back then. I¡¯ll make thate true in every way possible. I guess sacrificing myself for that is not a big deal." Though he was smiling, the expressions on his face were painful. He closed his eyes and the tears rolled down from the corners of his both eyes.

 Chapter 37 Ok With Plus-minus 10!!!

    <h4>Chapter 37 Ok With Plus-minus 10!!!</h4>

    In the Lu Mansion¡¯s living room...

    When Lu Feng excused himself, everyone was busy in admiring the gift.

    "This is the best gift I ever received because it has given by a very special person in my heart." Said elder Lu Huan while holding the gift in his hands. His voice was heavy and eyes filled with the tears which were about to roll down.

    After watching elder Lu Huan like this everyone was emotional too because everyone knew how special Lu Feng was to elder Lu Huan but things changed suddenly few years back. Nobody knew why and how Lu Feng, the intelligent and a loving boy changed into such person who disappointed his Grandpa, whom he loved the most.

    "Grandpa-Grandma don¡¯t you wanna see my gift?"

    When the atmosphere was high with emotions a cute voice made it return back to normal. Everyone looked at the source of this voice who was standing in front of elder Lu Huan and and Lu Shuang with two gift boxes in his hands.

    "Wish you a very happy marriage anniversary grandpa and grandma.This is my anniversary present for you." And he gave one wooden box to his grandma and the other colourful cardboard box to his grandpa.

    LiJun was wearing a suit too. He looked adorable in that ck suit with white shirt, ck bow and ck shoes. Lu LiJun was quite chubby which already made him look too cute. His fair skin, pitch ck eyes, a small pointed nose which looked too tiny because of his chubby cheeks. His hairs were neatly arranged in a stylish hairstyle which gave him a look of little gentleman.

    When Lu LiJun saw Lu Fenging downstairs with the gift box in his hands, he remembered that he forgot to bring the gift from his bedroom which he prepared for his grandparents. He dashed to his room upstairs and brought that gift along with him. When he returned with the gift he saw everyone was admiring the gift which Lu Feng brought for their grandparents.

    Grandparents : "Oh!! Thank you so much dear." Both thanked him together while receiving a gift.

    Lu Shuang : "Can we open it?" She was happy to see how thoughtful this little kid was!

    Lu LiJun : "Yes" He was very excited.

    Lu Shuang : "What a beautiful ne!" She said while holding a ne in her hand which she took out from that wooden gift box. It was a silver chain and a oval shape stone embedded in a silver metal with a delicate design.

    Lu Huan : "What is this for?" Grandpa was holding one small, square shaped device in his hands which had a small screen and few buttons on it.

    Lu LiJun : "Grandpa, the pendant in grandma¡¯s ne has a small tracker in it. With the help of this device in your hand you can see the exact location of grandma if she is wearing this ne. You can see it on the screen of this device.

    Lu Huan : "It¡¯s really a very thoughtful gift."

    Lu Shuang : "__" (Why all the grandchildrens are so thoughtful only to their Grandpa?) She looked at the pendant and then to her overwhelmed husband.

    "Yes It is. Because you always get panicked whenever you don¡¯t see grandma around and keep us troubling by asking her whereabouts." He said it very innocently with the intention of helping his grandpa but to others it was a moment to celebrate.

    "Cough**cough!!. Did I?" He then looked at everyone in the room. When he saw their expressions which were saying ¡¯we are agreeing with Lu LiJun¡¯, he changed the topic and said, "This is the best gift I ever received. You solved my problem. You are so intelligent." Said Grandpa.

    "Grandma you have to wear it all the time." Said Lu LiJun.

    "Cough**cough!! O...Ofcourse! Afterall it is a gift from my Lovely grandson." She was very happy to see this gift but she couldn¡¯t digest the thing of having a tracker in it. She just thought and wanted to ask, ¡¯Can I remove the tracker from it? Now there is no way to escape and I won¡¯t be able to enjoy my time alone in peace anymore¡¯.

    All other family members were happy to see this gift specially the servants who were tired of being tortured by elder Lu Huan when it came to find his wife.

    Others : "__" (Now he won¡¯t bother us)

    Servants : "__" (God bless you young master for saving us from the torture)

    After that everybody left the mansion, sat in their cars and left for the venue of the event.

    _____ ______ ____

    Jiang family was heading to the venue in their cars. Jiang siblings were sitting in one car and their parents were sitting in the other car. There was a little traffic on the road so the cars were moving very slowly. Their cars stopped at the signal behind so many cars which stopped because of the signal. Jiang Yang was busy with his phone and Jiang YuYan was staring outside of the car window and was observing the surrounding outside. Suddenly her sight stopped at the familiar figure standing outside the hotel building. The man and a woman talking to each other with a smile on their faces. She recognised the man who was talking to a woman who looked quite older to him. They were talking with a smile on their faces. She subconsciously touched her lips while staring at the man thinking ¡¯That¡¯s him. So he has someone already and that too older to him¡¯ and said "Pervert" in a low voice but could be heard by the person next to her. Signal turned into green and vehicle started to move again.

    "Who?" Jiang Yang heard her saying perverted so he moved his sight from his mobile to his sister and asked.

    "Nothing just...". She stopped, thought about something and asked, "Do guys likes to date an older women?"

    "It Depends" He replied casually while looking back at his mobile screen.

    "On what?" She asked while looking at her brother who was busy with his mobile.

    "Ofcourse, on a woman." He smiled and replied still being busy with mobile.

    "Will you date a woman with quite a big age difference, I mean someone older to you?" She asked curiously.

    "Why not? He then looked at her and said while looking into her eyes which were surprised with his reply, "Age is just a number darling and heart don¡¯t understand thenguage of numbers. Numbers and calctions both belongs to the brain."

    "Still...." She didn¡¯t have any word to say after what he said.

    "What if you fall for someone younger?" Jiang Yang asked to her.

    "I don¡¯t think something like that will ever happen. I always treat them as my younger brothers. She then paused and said, "But howe you don¡¯t mind it?"

    "Because I can¡¯t treat a beautiful older women as my elder sisters. Why to insult their beauty by treating them as a sisters. They must be having someone at home to treat them like that. And finally, I don¡¯t wish to be a brother of anyone else other than you."

    "You are really something??" Said Jiang YuYan

    "Haha!! Thanks for thepliment. By the way I am ok with plus-minus 10" and winked at her.

    "Plus-minus 10??" She couldn¡¯t understand it and asked while thinking ¡¯now what¡¯s this new thing¡¯.

    "Plus means 10 years older to me and minus means 10 years younger to me." He replied calmly.

    "Sometimes, I think that I am loosing my thinking power just because of your strange way of presenting the things? Plus-minus 10? Who use this kind of wording to exin such thing? I think my IQ level is going to decrease upto single digit." She said while frowning.

    "Haha! Don¡¯t let that happen because I don¡¯t want to have sister who is a fool. I am happy with my angry bird with tree digit IQ." He said andughed again.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and continued staring outside through the car window.

 Chapter 38 What Is He Doing Here????

    <h4>Chapter 38 What Is He Doing Here????</h4>

    Marriage anniversary of elder Lu was the biggest event happening in the city that evening. The guests included all the rich and famous people in the city, top ss business families, people from entertainment industry, socialist, media people and people from all other different sectors.

    The celebrations venue was the most expensive and luxurious hotel in the city where only rich people could afford to go. It was located in the most expensive part of the city. All the reporters were ready outside the venue to capture every movement out there and catch the glimpses of guests,ing to attend the celebration. So many luxurious cars started to arrive one by one and the guests were entering the hotel¡¯s party hall.

    The atmosphere outside filled only with the sounds of sh-lights of cameras and brightened with the lights.

    The party hall was luxurious, decorated with beautiful flowers everywhere with the white clothes used for decoration around the walls and windows. The ceiling had multiple tiny chandeliers hanging to it which gave it a starry look. It had a stage at one end of the hall just opposite to the entance which was beautifully decorated with flowers. The stage had a beautiful and royal looking sofa to sit for the couple which was golden in colour with red coloured cushions. Hall was filled with circr tables with chairs around it. Tables and chairs were covered properly in white clothes with chairs having red coloured cloth tied to it giving it a shape of a bow.

    In the party hall, Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen were present to wee their guests with their wives. Lu Jinhai was wearing a grey suit and Lu Chen was wearing a blue suit. Their wives were looking beautiful and elegantplementing their handsome husband¡¯s. Lu Jiahui was wearing a ck silver grey colour full length dress while Lu Hui was wearing a light blue colour knee length dress with perfect fitting to show her well maintained figure. Soon hall was filled with guests and all the Lu family members were present there except for the Lu Qiang. All the guests and reporters out there were waiting for him.

    As Jiang family entered the hall Lu Jinhai walked towards them. When both friends saw each other they couldn¡¯t help but hugged each other tightly.

    Lu Jinhai : "d to see all of you here."

    Jiang Peizhi : "It was a wedding anniversary of father and mother. How could we miss it?" Jiang Peizhi always considered Lu Jinhai¡¯s parents as his own and called them as mother and father.

    "Right!" He then weed and greeted his friend¡¯s family and said, "Let¡¯s go to meet father. He will be happy to see all of you after such a long time."

    "Yes! Sure." And they all headed towards the couple of the day which was surrounded by the guests to greet them personally.

    Jiang Peizhi : "Wish you both a very happy wedding anniversary father and mother."

    Lu Huan : "Ohhoo! Jiang Peizhi! Finally you are here." He smiled and hugged him tightly then patted his back.

    Lu Shuang : "d to see you here son." She said with happiness on her face and hugged him too.

    Lu Huan : "We were eager to meet you. It¡¯s been so many ears. We really missed you all." Said Lu Huan. He then shifted his sight towards the three figures standing next to Jiang Peizhi.

    Lu Shuang : "How are you Jiang Run?"

    Jiang Run : "Still coping with your son." She said while smiling and said, "wish you both a very happy marriage anniversary"

    Lu Shuang : "Thanks dear!"

    Lu Huan : "This must be my love, Jiang YuYan."

    Jiang YuYan : "Happy wedding anniversary Grandpa and Grandma." She smiled and wished him from where she was standing.

    Lu Huan : "Are you going to wish us just like that? Won¡¯t you give us a hug?" He was very excited to see her. When she was a kid, he doted on her most among all the kids around him and she too loved him a lot. But so much time had passed and she felt quite distant and awkward too but the usual old behaviour of elder Lu made her feelfortable. She stepped forward and hugged him with a beautiful smile on her face.

    Lu Huan : "Thank you my love. You have grown up to be a beautifuldy. d to see you here" he said while patting her head gently.

    Jiang YuYan : "Thank you Grandpa" She then hugged grandma too.

    Jiang Yang : "Happy wedding anniversary Grandpa"

    Lu Huan : "Thank you so much. So you are the junior Jiang Peizhi. Handsome like his father." He said admiring him

    After that Jiang Peizhi met other Lu Family members and introduced his son and daughter to them. When both these were kids, they were familiar with everyone but 8 years had passed and so many things have changed.

    Guests were still arriving. Everyone was just waiting for Lu Qiang. When all were busy in conversing, a ck Maybach arrived at the entrance of the hotel. A handsome man in a stylish ck suit got out of it. All the reporters were rushing to capture glimpse of him in their cameras. The man was incredibly handsome, more than 6 feet tall and having a strong build. ck hairs neatly arranged in a stylish hairstyle, fair and radiant skin, thin but pointy nose. His pitch ck eyes were only fixed on his path to the party hall, not minding to the gazes on him he continued walking forward making his way through them. As he stepped inside the hall, everyone¡¯s sight followed in the direction of that man. Suddenly there was a silence in the hall, as the person they were waiting for desperately had finally arrived.

    Jiang siblings were chatting with each other. When they sensed the silence, they too turned their sights in the direction where everyone was staring at. Both were surprised to see him.

    Jiang YuYan : "What is he doing here?"

 Chapter 39 Donst Want To Die Virgin!!!

    <h4>Chapter 39 Don''st Want To Die Virgin!!!</h4>

    Jiang YuYan : "What is he doing here?" She asked her brother in a very low voice that only he could hear it. Her sight was still fixed on the man.

    Jiang Yang : "I told youst time that he looks really rich. So he must be familiar with Lu Family and came here to attend a party just like us." He replied with same low pitch voice looking at the man.

    When Lu Qiang entered inside the hall, all the guests started to greet him on his way to his grandparents. Lu Qiang was looking exceptionally handsome. Everyone present there was mesmerized by his royal aura. All the girls present there were eager to get his attention.

    When Lu Qiang reached to the half way his sight fell on a beautiful girl in a light pink coloured dress who was looking at him too and was standing few meters away from his grandparents. He smiled and continued walking towards his grandparents with his sight still fixed on Jiang YuYan.

    Jiang Yang : "Why am I feeling like he is staring at you?" He noticed the man¡¯s gaze and again started his conversation with his sister in a very low pitch.

    Jiang YuYan : "He too must be surprised to see us here just like we are. Afterall he knows us. We shared a flight with him." She replied in a same way not being affected by that man¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t want to mention her encounter with him in the restaurant.

    Jiang Yang : "Dear it¡¯s not an ¡¯I KNOW YOU SIGHT¡¯. It¡¯s an ¡¯I AM INTERESTED IN YOU SIGHT¡¯. See carefully."

    Jiang YuYan : "Rubbish." She frowned.

    Jiang Yang : "Trust me. See the way he is looking at you." He was still observing the man.

    Jiang YuYan : "How should I know? He is too far and also I am not interested in with what kind of gaze he is looking at me or someone else." She said it in an ignorant way.

    Jiang Yang : "But I know. Trust your brother." He then paused, looked at his sister who too was staring at the man and said, "It looks like, I am going to be blessed with a rich brother-inw soon."

    Jiang YuYan just ignored what her brother said. When these siblings¡¯ were chatting about Lu Qiang, there was an another pair of siblings¡¯ who were doing the same.

    Lu Bao : "Look at all those girls drooling over our handsome brother." She then suddenly remembered something and looked around herself and thought ¡¯Thank god mom is not here.¡¯

    Lu Lian : "Yeh! I can see that but there is no use. He will not give attention to anyone." She knew her brother well.

    Lu Bao : "I know! But think, if brother Lu Fenges here too then I am sure they will go crazy to see two hot potatos in one pan."

    Lu Lian : "Haha! You, your imagination and your dangerous words. Hats off! But where is brother Lu Feng?" She asked looking around.

    Lu Bao : "I didn¡¯t see him since we came here. He must be somewhere alone. He don¡¯t like to be at crowded ces."

    Lu Lian : "Right! Atleast one packet of cigarettes will get sacrificed today."

    Lu Bao : "I just thought, why we are their sisters. We can¡¯t even hit on the two most handsome guys in the city." She asked pouting her lips.

    Lu Lian : "But I am happy to have them as my brothers and you should be too. Otherwise right now you must be standing among those girls drooling over our brother."

    Lu Bao : "Haha you are right."

    Lu Lian : "Ohh! Aunt Lu Hui!" She looked behind Lu Bao with wide eyes and said this with panicked expressions.

    Lu Bao got scared. She just said F**k in a mute and turned around to face wrath of her mother. Her throat was dry and palm became sweaty in just a single moment. But...

    "Where? Where is Mom?" And started searching for her mother.

    Lu Lian : "Haha! I was kidding."

    Lu Bao : "I almost had a heart attack." She gave a sigh of relief and said, "Don¡¯t do that again. I don¡¯t want to die virgin"

    Lu Qiang finally reached to his grandparents and said, "Happy wedding anniversary Grandpa and Grandma." And hugged them.

    Grandparents : "Thank you so much Lu Qiang."

    When Jiang sibling heard his name both looked at each other even more surprisingly.

    Jiang Yang : "See!! I told you he looks familiar." He said again in very low voice.

    Jiang YuYan : "I am not as smart as you. Look at him he is looking very..." She replied back in a same way, with her eyes still fixed on Lu Qiang but couldn¡¯t continue her line.

    Jiang Yang : "Very handsome?" He continued her sentence.

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough! I mean very different." She said it with little awkwardness and shifted her sight to other direction. She too knew that this man in front of her was incredibly handsome to make all the girls out there loose their minds but she didn¡¯t want to be one of them.

    Lu Shuang : "Why are you sote? We all were waiting for you."

    Lu Qiang : "I am really sorry Grandma. I was busy with some urgent business."

    Lu Huan : "Were you busy with preparing a gift for me? You know what I want." He then winked at him

    Lu Qiang : "It will take some time. But sooner orter you will get it grandpa." He said with a sly smile on his face.

    Jiang YuYan : "Huuu?" She then mumbled ¡¯Lier! I know what kind of a business?¡¯ She remembered, Lu Qiang and that woman talking in front of a hotel.

    Lu Jinhai : "Let me introduce you to my best friend¡¯s family. Though you knew them since your childhood I think you must be unfamiliar with them now. He called his freind and said, "Jiang Peizhi! Meet Lu Qiang, my elder son."

    Jiang Peizhi : "Who don¡¯t know about him? He is one of the most sessful and youngest businessman in our country." He said it with the pride in his heart. He smiled and said, "And there is one more thing to add, the most handsome man."

    Lu Jinhai : "Yeh! You are right. Afterall he took after me."

    Jiang Peizhi : "Haha! Right."

    Lu Qiang : "Good evening uncle and aunt Jiang." He shook hands with Jiang Peizhi and nodded with a smile to Jiang Run.

    Lu Jinhai : "And these are, I guess you remember them right?"

    Lu Qiang : "Mmmm"

    He smiled and nodded. Both siblings did the same. Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes were still seeking for the glimpse of Jiang YuYan¡¯s face in between the conversation. She was aware of it but avoided to look back at him because her heart started to beat faster when their eyes met. She couldn¡¯t understand what was in his gaze that made her feel like this, so she just prefered to avoid it.

 Chapter 40 A Step Together...

    <h4>Chapter 40 A Step Together...</h4>

    Lu Qiang was already expecting to see Jiang YuYan in the party. When he entered halfway inside the party hall, he saw her standing among so many guests. He couldn¡¯t move his sight from her. With his each step forward, Lu Qiang was observing her carefully. She looked simple, beautiful and innocent. For him she was different from all the others girls, who were covered in a thickyers of make up, expensive dresses and jewelry. She was just being herself, not minding to others. Though he was talking to others, all his focus was on her.

    She was wearing a floralce, off shoulder, light pink coloured ruffle dress having a short sleeves. The dress was long enough to touch her knees. Her deep golden brown hairs long upto her elbows, parted in the centre, were kept untied. Just a parts of front side hairs were pulled back and pinned up securely on either side of the head, slightly above to the both ears with matching pink coloure hairpins on both sides which made her look too cute like a high school girl. Parts of her hairs wereying in front of her both shoulders. She was just wearing an earings which had a pink coloured stone hanging to the small gold chain, long upto her jaw line and had same matching bracelet on her wrist. Make-up was very light as her baby soft skin didn¡¯t need it. She had natural rouge like pink shade on her cheeks. She had a small pointed nose, delicate jelly like lips which were shining like a rose petals having light pink lipgloss on them. Her eyes were deep brown with a tinge of golden colour in it which made them shine like a bright stars under the bright light of the party hall. Long eyshes made them look even more attractive.

    When Lu Jinhai introduced them Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything like they had met before. He just prefered to go with a flow. Jiang siblings did the same.

    After a moment, an MC came on a stage and weed everyone. The celebration started. He called Elder couple on a stage, gave a funny speech which made everyoneugh. The Hotel staff brought a huge 5 story cake on the stage. Elder couple cut the cake and everyone wished them for the further happy married life. Soon the MC announced all the couples toe on the dance floor which was in the centre of the hall. Whoever was interested went forward and started to dance with their partners, not to forget the couple of the day. Elder Lu Huan and Lu Shuang were looking too adorable. Other couples from Lu family joined them too. All were enjoying beautiful and romantic atmosphere in the hall. Everyone in the party hall was curious to know with whom Lu Qiang will dance or he won¡¯t dance this time too. Lu Feng was still nowhere to be seen.

    A women in her early 20s came forward and asked Lu Qiang for dance who was sitting in the chair around circr table near the stage. She was a daughter of one of the good freind of his father and one of the major investor of the Lu corporation¡¯s current project in country Z. Her name was An Bixun. She was very much interested in Lu Qiang and he too knew about it.

    An Bixun : "May I have a honour to dance with you, President Lu?" She asked it in a very polite and elegant way. She was an attractivedy which could make anyone fall for her.

    Lu Qiang : "I don¡¯t know how to!" And declined in a cold voice after taking a sip of wine from the ss. He didn¡¯t even looked at her.

    His sight was still fixed on Jiang YuYan who was standing near the dance floor with her brother, admiring the dancing elder couple. She had a beautiful smile on her face which made the dimples on her cheeks even more visible.

    An Bixun couldn¡¯t say anything further, after getting his cold reply. She just walked away saying never mind. She was standing far away but still her sight was fixed on Lu Qiang. She noticed that he is looking at a girl in a light pink colour dress. She felt jealous but couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Jiang Yang asked his sister for dance and both went on a dance floor. Their parents were already present there. Lu Qiang was observing Jiang YuYan while sipping a wine from the ss in his hand. After few minutes of continuous staring, his sight noticed something unusual which made him put his wine ss aside. He got up and stepped forward in the Jiang YuYan¡¯s direction. Just then Jiang Yang¡¯s phone rang. It was an important call so he stopped dancing and excused himself. As Jiang YuYan was about to get off from the dance floor, Lu Qiang appeared in front of her. He didn¡¯t say anything just offered her his hand, gesturing her to dance with him.

    She was stunned with his sudden appearance. When she understood what he was asking for, she couldn¡¯t say no because all the guests in the audience were watching them. She epted his invite and headed to the dance floor with him.

    Everyone was just surprised to see this because Lu Qiang never danced with anyone before other than his mother and grandmother and this girl in a pink dress was someone unknown to all the guests present there. An Bixun was already jealous and now she was frowning an with anger.

    When Lu Qiang and Jiang YuYan were standing face to face to start a dance, lights in the hall suddenly got switched off. Only the deem lights on the dance floor and the numerous small chandeliers hanging to the ceiling of the hall were on, giving it a starry look. That changed theplete atmosphere in the hall. The music changed to the silent and romantic tune. All the couples on the dance floor transformed into their romantic versions. Jiang YuYan felt little awkward but still stepped forward towards Lu Qiang. She was not looking at him in the eyes, instead her eyes were lowered downward and her heart was beating quite faster.

 Chapter 41 Did You Forget Me???

    <h4>Chapter 41 Did You Forget Me???</h4>

    Lu Qiang understood her hesitation. He moved closer to her. He held her right hand in his left hand gently and held her left hand to put it on the right side of his chest. He then slowly moved his right hand to her back. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She was just following his leads. There was a little distance between them because she hesitated to move too close to him. He gently pulled her towards him making the distance between their bodies disappearedpletely. That made her heart beat even faster that she could hear it in the back of her head.

    When he held her hand, it made her shiver and when he pulled her close to him, it gave her goosebumps all over her body. She was too close to him that she could feel the warmth of his body and the smell of his perfume that made her inhale deeply. She couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to her.

    He was having his usual cold expressions on his face but his eyes were saying something else that nobody could see. She was short in height so she too couldn¡¯t see his eyes too as she kept her eyes lowered all the time. He could feel her soft hands in his and he could smell the sweet scent of her body which he wanted to keep inhaling. His heartbeats were quite fast too. Both were aware of the changes in their bodies.

    Both started to move along with the music. It was very easy for him to move her tiny body ording to his movements. After few minutes when everyone on the dance floor was busy in their own world, Lu Qiang moved to the other side of the dance floor with Jiang YuYan while dancing. The lights on that side were not that bright.

    Lu Qiang moved his right hand slightly upward which was previously restingfortably on her back. She startled with the sudden movement of his hand on her back. Her body got stiffened and she looked upward into his eyes. She was about to move away but he hold her close tightly and whispered in her ears, "Stay still."

    She could feel his warm breath on her earlobe that made her breathing even more heavy and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word from her mouth. She just opened it to take deep breath and calm herself down. His two words were likemand to her and she didn¡¯t try to move away from him. She was frozen and was moving just slowly to his pace.

    Lu Qiang traced the zipper on the back side of her dress with the fingers of his right hand. When his fingers reached at the top side of zipper he stopped moving them. When he touched her bare skin, Jiang YuYan understood what was he doing.

    He needed to free his left hand which was holding Jiang YuYan¡¯s right hand so he put her right hand on the left side of his chest and moved his left hand on her back side at the top part of zipper. Now he was holding her with his both hands surrounding her.

    Nobody could notice much as it was quite dark at that side and other couple on the dance floor were busy in their own world. The few who were able to see them thought that these two were dancing with little intimacy and ignored it.

    Her both hands were on his chest. He pulled her closer and lowered his head to see the zipper of her dress from above. His face was close to her almost touching the left side of her face. Her face was at the nape of his neck that she could smell his manly smell mixed with his perfume that made her slip her hands from his chest to the either side of his back

    He moved her hairs on her back to one side with his left hand and started to pull zipper upward with his right hand. It was hardly 1-2 cm loosened up which wasn¡¯t visible because of her hairs but it couldn¡¯t avoid the sharp sight of Lu Qiang. The dress was perfectly fit that even Jiang YuYan couldn¡¯t feel anything. When he was sitting on the table sipping a wine, he noticed it and couldn¡¯t help but to walk towards her.

    When he was fastening the zipper, Jiang YuYan felt his warm breath on the nape of her neck and his chin touching her left shoulder. That made her shut her eyes tightly and tightened her grip on his jacket. When he was done with fastening the zipper, he pulled his head slightly back to look at her. Her eyes were closed. He had already felt her hand¡¯s grip on his jacket when he was doing his job. He moved his face close to her left ear again and slowly whispered, "It¡¯s done".

    With his whisper, she opened her eyes and loosened her grip on his jacket. She was little shocked, thinking what had just happened. She looked at him with her moist eyes. She felt that his pitch ck eyes had something that made her shiver. He just looked at her with the corner of his lips moved upward slightly.

    She was confused with what was happening to her so she just tried to move away little but he tightened both of his hand¡¯s grip on her back and said, "Are you in that much hurry. Atleast let this song finish."

    She didn¡¯t say anything just lowered her eyes again and resumed her dance with him. She was thankful towards him as he helped her with the zipper of her dress so she couldn¡¯t deny it. He pulled back his left hand from her back and again held her right hand assuming the same position just like when they started dancing before.

    Lu Qiang : "Did you forget me?" He asked looking at her lowered face.

    Jiang YuYan : "N..No!" She shook her head and continued , "I...I just couldn¡¯t recognise you." She said still not looking at him.

    Lu Qiang : "Is that so?" He said with one corner of his lips curved upward.

 Chapter 42 It Feels Good To Feel Your Heartbeats...

    <h4>Chapter 42 It Feels Good To Feel Your Heartbeats...</h4>

    Jiang YuYan : "W...we were kids when Ist saw you and now we are...." She wanted to ease the awkwardness she was feeling, so she just continued speaking. She herself didn¡¯t know how the words wereing out of her mouth.

    Lu Qiang : "Adults??" He whispered in her ear before she couldplete her sentence, taking the advantage of her slow and fumbling speech.

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough! I mean grown ups." She said while moving her face away to avoid his lips from touching her ear, which was affecting her efforts to keep herself calm andposed. She then said, "So many years have been passed and you are looking very different."

    Lu Qiang : "Or way more handsome than before?" He said in a teasing way

    Jiang YuYan : "I didn¡¯t notice."

    Lu Qiang : "Really? Hmmm!! Are you nervous?"

    Jiang YuYan : "N..No! Why should I be?"

    Lu Qiang : "Then why your heartbeats are so fast?" He said it while caressing inner side of her right hand¡¯s wrist with the thumb of his left hand.

    Jiang YuYan : "Huuu?" She moved her head up and looked at him in a surprised way. She was absent minded that she couldn¡¯t notice what he was doing with her wrist. She was just busy in matching her footsteps with his.

    He held her wrist tightly in his hand, circling his fingers around her wrist and pressed them lightly on the inner side of it. He looked at her wrist and said, "It feels good to feel your heartbeats like this."

    She moved her eyes in the direction of his sight and looked at her own wrist which he was holding quite tightly. She then looked back at his face straight in his eyes and said mockingly, "Are you nervous too?"

    Lu Qiang : "Huuu?" He looked at her raising his one eyebrow in a questioning way.

    Jiang YuYan : "When my hand was resting on the left side of your chest moments before, I too felt your heartbeats. They were running faster than a bullet train." She said without any hesitation. The usual Jiang YuYan was back now. But she didn¡¯t know that it will notst for a long.

    He just smiled wickedly and whispered in her ears again. "That¡¯s because...." He took a long pause.

    "Huuu?" She was waiting for what he was going to say further.

    ".....Of you. You make my heart beat faster everytime I see you." He said it in a very seductive voice almost touching his lips to her earlobe. He inhaled deeply smelling the scent of her long hair strands which were tucked behind her ear. He really wanted to bite her ear but controlled his desire. He just smiled and moved his face away to look at her. Her eyes were wide open with her lips little parted. It looked like she had forgotten to breath. He kissed her forehead gently, then smiled and said, "Breath!".

    She came back to her senses and inhaled deeply but didn¡¯t know how to react. Just then the song finished and she gave a sigh of relief. Both walked out of the dance floor together. As they reached few meters away from it, Lu LiJun came to his brother with his cousin Wang Peng.

    Lu LiJun : Brother Lu Qiang, where were you? He asked while holding the hand of his brother, looking upward at his face.

    Lu Qiang : "What happened? I too didn¡¯t see you. Where were you?" He said holding his hand, looking at him while resting his other hand on his small shoulder.

    Lu LiJun : "I waited for you. When you didn¡¯te, I chatted with cousin Wang Peng and told him about my new gaming beast."

    Lu Qiang : "Hmmm."

    Lu LiJun : "Then we went together to search for brother Lu Feng as he too was not here. I asked him toe back here but he said that he will be back after some time."

    Lu Qiang : "Hmmm" He listened everything patiently whatever Lu LiJun wanted to say. It was Lu LiJun¡¯s habit to say everything in one breath to his brother and Lu Qiang too had an habit to listen it patiently.

    Lu LiJun¡¯s sight then shifted to Jiang YuYan who was standing next to Lu Qiang. He didn¡¯t say anything just kept staring at her. Lu Qiang noticed it and said, "Lu LiJun, this is Jiang YuYan. My childhood friend."

    Lu LiJun didn¡¯t react much. He then looked back at his brother and totally ignored Jiang YuYan. She thought why she was standing there and was about to leave, suddenly Jiang Yang appeared beside her.

    Jiang Yang : "I am sorry to leave you alone there but it was a very important call." He said apologetically

    Jiang YuYan : "It¡¯s ok."

    Jiang Yang : "Thank you for apanying my sister for the dance, Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang : "It was my pleasure." He looked at Jiang Yang and said it with a smile.

    Jiang Yang then gave his sister a teasing look. She rolled her eyes on him and looked in the other direction.

    Jiang Yang : "Hi! little man. You must be Lu LiJun?"

    Lu LiJun : "Huuu!" He nodded with a smile as saying yes.

    Jiang Yang : "You were a cute little baby when Ist saw you. You have grown up now."

    Lu LiJun smiled just like his brother and didn¡¯t say much. His behaviour was friendly towards Jiang Yang but he was quite cold towards Jiang YuYan.

    Soon, other Lu Siblings joined them.

    Lu Lian : "Both of you looked too adorable while dancing."

    Wang Shu : "Yeh! You are right."

    Lu Bao : "Yeh! I really like to see the couples dancing intimately." She said and winked at Wang Shu and Lu Lian.

    "Cough**Cough!" Jiang YuYan Coughed and looked at Lu Qiang but there was no change in his expression as nothing can affect him.

    Jiang Yang : "Yeh! I too. What a lovely site to see." He looked at Jiang YuYan who frowned back at him.

    Wang Peng : "Ya! Count me in. It was the first time when brother Lu Qiang took someone to the dance floor."

 Chapter 43 What A Rude Child!!!!

    <h4>Chapter 43 What A Rude Child!!!!</h4>

    Jiang YuYan was surprised to hear this and turned her sight towards Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang looked at her too and smiled with a light nod as saying ¡¯That¡¯s true¡¯. Everyone was just busy with teasing Lu Qiang and Jiang YuYan. But Lu LiJun was not happy at all.

    Lu LiJun : "Did you really dance with her?" He asked with an unhappy expressions.

    Lu Qiang : "Huuu!" He nodded while looking at him but didn¡¯t say anything further. Lu LiJun shifted his gaze towards Jiang YuYan and kept staring at her with unhappy gaze. He held Lu Qiang¡¯s hand tightly like saying ¡¯Stay away from my brother¡¯.

    Jiang YuYan noticed his reaction but ignored it, considering that he was just a little kid. She then looked at the others and said, "Please excuse us." She held her brother¡¯s hand and dragged him with her. They stopped at a certain distance away from Lus.

    Jiang YuYan : "What a rude child!" She frowned.

    Jiang Yang : "Who? Lu LiJun."

    Jiang YuYan : "Huuu!" She nodded.

    Jiang Yang : "No! From what I see, he is just possessive about his elder brother." He said while looking in the direction of Lu LiJun who was still holding his brother¡¯s hand. Jiang Yang too noticed Lu LiJun¡¯s cold behaviour towards his sister.

    Jiang YuYan : "Whatever."

    Jiang Yang : "So! Did you enjoy?" He tried to change the topic, thinking that she was upset because of Lu LiJun¡¯s behaviour.

    Jiang YuYan : "What?"

    Jiang Yang : "Being a dance partner of the most awaited man in this party."

    Jiang YuYan : "My a**." She was angry but she couldn¡¯t understand why? Her mind was in a mess.

    Jiang Yang : "Cough **Cough! Be careful about what you say, I am afraid that nobody will ask you for a dance after listening such words from your mouth. We are in China not in America."

    Jiang YuYan : "I don¡¯t care."

    Jiang Yang : "But I do! It¡¯s time for you to have a boyfriend now. He paused and said, "By the way, I liked him." And pointed in the direction of Lu Qiang.

    Jiang YuYan : "Then go and make him your boyfriend." She said annoyingly.

    Jiang Yang : "Haha! I wish, but unfortunately I am straight and moreover I think he is interested in you. The way he was holding you while dancing, that gave me goosebumps and I regretted being single for the first time in my life."

    When these two were chatting, Lu Qiang too was busy with others but still his sight was seeking for the glimpse of Jiang YuYan. She too was unknowingly looking at him. She wanted to avoid it desperately but couldn¡¯t help it. She started to feel ufortable with his sight fixed on her.

    Just then Jiang Peizhi and Jiang Run came to them with one guest in the party. He was a very famous cardiologist from the same hospital where Jiang Yang was about to start his practice. Four of them were busy in their conversation. Jiang YuYan excused herself and walked towards the door on the left side of the hall which opened into the hugewn area of the hotel. She wanted to get some fresh air and rxed herself down.

    When she reached in thewn, she saw a small shade which was quite far from the hall and was in the left side of the Lawn. All the lights around there were on. Everything looked bright because of so many lights. As she started to walk in the direction of the shade, she saw there was a man in ck suit under one tree which was at the extreme right corner of thewn. The tree was quite far from the shade exactly perpendicr to it.

    While walking, she was observing that man in between. The man was standing with the support of the tree. His back was resting on the tree trunk with his one leg bent backward to rest on the lower part of the trunk. He was smoking. She couldn¡¯t see his face as he was far away and also the tree was blocking his face from the light in thewn. As he finished the cigarette in his hand, he opened the cigarette pack in his hand and pulled out another one. He held it in his mouth and lit it up with the lighter. She frowned and ignored the man.

    Jiang YuYan reached near the shade in few minutes. It was small and beautifully decorated shade having a space for only 5-6 people to standfortably inside it but there was no sitting arrangement. The shade had a metal railing around it, high enough to rich one¡¯s waist and was dyed in a white glittery paint.

    Jiang YuYan walked inside it and stood there by taking the support of railing. Her brain was overflowing with so many thoughts at a time. She was upset with herself for getting affected because of him. She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. It was the first time ever something like that was happening to her and someone was affecting her to this extent. She couldn¡¯t even stop it. There were so many "Whys" in her mind.

    When she wanted to push him away, why she couldn¡¯t do it wholeheartedly. When she was close to him, why she was so nervous? When he touched her, why she unknowingly liked it. When he teased her, why she couldn¡¯t get angry at him for his bold and perverted words. When he peeked nces at her, why she couldn¡¯t help but look back at him. Why she couldn¡¯t control her heart from beating faster? Why she had to surrender to his words and obey it?

    She was frustrated and angry. She closed her eyes and started to press her temples. She took deep breaths repeatedly to calm herself down. After that she turned around to face in the opposite direction of the hall. She was standing with her both hands resting on the railing of the shade.

    She looked at her right side in the direction of the tree, where the man in a ck suit was standing before but to her surprise he was gone. She then looked at the waterfall which was few meters away from where she was standing. A mild sound of the flowing water in that beautiful waterfall made her feel better.

    She was standing there with her eyes closed, listening to the sound of flowing water. After sometime, she heard the sound of footsteps which was getting clearer with each passing moment. She opened her eyes and turned around just to find that someone was standing behind her.

 Chapter 44 Because I Really Wanted To Kiss You...

    <h4>Chapter 44 Because I Really Wanted To Kiss You...</h4>

    Lu Qiang was talking to few important guests who were associated with the Lu Corporation. He saw Jiang YuYan leaving the hall from the door on the left side of the hall.

    After few minutes when he was done with the conversation, he went to apany Lu LiJun as he couldn¡¯t give him much time. When he was talking to him, he saw An Bixun wasing in his direction holding two wine sses in her hands with a big smile on her face. He pinched the ce between his eyebrows with a deep sigh.

    He just thought about something and then turned towards his cousin Wang Peng who was sitting next to him and asked him to apany Lu LiJun till he returns. He got up from his seat and said to Lu LiJun that he will be back in a while.

    Lu Qiang headed in the direction of the door on the left side of the hall, through which Jiang YuYan went out before. He reached in thewn and saw that the girl in a pink dress was standing alone in the shade which was quite far from the hall. She was facing in the opposite direction to him. He recognised her and walked fast in her direction. When he reached at the shade, he stopped few steps away from her as he didn¡¯t want to startle her.

    When An Bixun saw that Lu Qiang was heading outside of the hall, she too followed him there, still carrying the two wine sses in her hands.

    Jiang YuYan turned around and was stunned to see Lu Qiang standing behind her. She was just sessful in her efforts to clear her mind and distract herself from thinking about him but now her every effort was in a vain. He was again standing in front of her.

    Jiang YuYan : "What are you doing here?"

    Lu Qiang : "That¡¯s not important. Just tell me, can you see the woman behind me?" He said it in hurry ignoring the question of Jiang YuYan.

    She moved her sight from his face to see behind him. There was a woman in a blue cocktail dressing in their direction with two wine sses in her hand.

    Jiang YuYan : "Yes! A woman in blue dress ising in our direction." She said and kept staring in the direction of the woman.

    Lu Qiang : "How far is she? I mean can she see us clearly?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Ummm! Yes!" She was still observing that woman instead of looking back to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang : "Got it. Just stay still and don¡¯t move a bit." He said it and quickly stepped towards her.

    She heard him saying this and was about to move her sight to his face to understand what did he mean, but before that, a pair of soft and warm lips covered hers. It was totally an unexpected thing for her. Her eyes were wide open in a shock. She tried to push him away but he held her tight by his one hand on her waist and other behind her neck. There was noparison between their strengths.

    After realising her resistance he stopped for a moment but didn¡¯t move his lips away from hers and said, "I told you not to move a bit." While saying these words his lips were touching her lips that made her mind go nk and made her breath even heavy. Before she could say anything he kissed her again. This time she didn¡¯t resist. She closed her eyes and let him kiss her. She started to feel it and liked it. Her hands involuntarily moved to clutch his jacket.

    When he felt she was not resisting and her hands were on either side of his back clutching his jacket, his gentle kiss converted into the passionate one. He tightened his grip on her waist and back of her neck pulling her as much as close to him leaving no space between their bodies.

    When An Bixun saw Lu Qiang kissing that girl in a pink dress, she was too shocked that the sses in her hands fell down. Because of the grass, there was just a mild sound of ss breaking which reached to Lu Qiang¡¯s ears but he didn¡¯t turn back and continued with his tasty treat. An Bixun was heartbroken. Tears started to roll down from her eyes. She turned around and dashed out from thewn.

    When that poor heartbroken girl was running with the tears in her eyes, these two were busy with their passionate kiss. After few minutes Lu Qiang stopped and looked at her while resting his forehead on hers. His breath was heavy and heart was beating really fast.

    Her eyes were closed and her breathing was heavy too with her lips parted away. When she realised he stopped, she opened her eyes which were moist and looked in his eyes. He had a ghost smile on his face. He moved his face back. She was still staring at him, not realising what was going on.

    In reality, he wanted to go ahead and didn¡¯t want to stop anymore but again he controlled himself which was really hard for him. It was just that, he didn¡¯t want to take an advantage of the situation and make her hate him. At that time he just wanted to bring back the situation to normal so he just chose the way of teasing her.

    He looked into her miserable eyes, still holding her close to himself and asked "What? Do you want more?"

    She moved away from him and stopped by the railing behind her. He stood at the same ce with his hands tucked in the pockets of his pant. He smiled and said, "I don¡¯t mind to continue it but I am afraid that your delicate lips will start to bleed." He moved his sight from her eyes to her lips which werepletely swollen.

    Jiang YuYan : "W...What was it? Why did you..." She was feeling short of breath and couldn¡¯tplete her sentence.

    Lu Qiang : ,"What did I do?" He asked with one corner of his lips moved upward. His expressions were normal as nothing had happened totally opposite to hers. He lookedpletely calm andposed as his usual self.

    Jiang YuYan : "K...kiss!"

    Lu Qiang : "3 reasons- First, I wanted to ged rid of that woman. Second, I wanted to repay your kindness which you showed me in the restaurant and Third, I really wanted to kiss you again." He said without any kind of guilt or hesitation.

 Chapter 45 Cough**Cough! Did You Smoke???

    <h4>Chapter 45 Cough**Cough! Did You Smoke???</h4>

    She didn¡¯t say anything, just closed her eyes, lowered her head and stood there with the support of the railing. Her ears were buzzing with the sound of her own heartbeats. After few moments of silence, she gave a deep sigh and said, "Pervert!" and looked at him with an angry gaze.

    Lu Qiang : "Yes! But just for you." And he smiled.

    Jiang YuYan : "You...!" She felt very exhausted to say anything further. She just moved her gaze from him to other direction and subconsciously licked her own lips as they were swollen and had a slight burning sensation.

    Lu Qiang : "Feeling my taste on your lips? If you want to taste it again, lick my lips instead of yours."

    She frowned, stopped licking her lips and rubbed them with her palm to clean it.

    Lu Qiang : "Be careful you will hurt them."

    Jisng YuYan : "Not as much as you did." She said in an angry tone.

    Lu Qiang : "Sorry for that but I am sure you liked it too."

    Jiang YuYan : "What? N..No way! It was...it was...." She was so confused and was already nk because of the kiss so she couldn¡¯t find the words to say. Actually she knew that she liked it but didn¡¯t want to admit it. When he said this, she was like a thief who got caught red handed.

    Lu Qiang : "Don¡¯t worry I understood everything clearly when you were clutching my jacket and when you..."

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough! I...I need to go now." She knew what he was going to say further but didn¡¯t want to listen it so she stopped him in between. He was just smiling all the time looking at her red face. He too didn¡¯t continue when she stopped him.

    Lu Qiang : "Sure! By the way, I think you need to reapply the lipgloss as I licked itpletely. It was tasty but.... not more than you." He said thest line in a flirty way.

    She couldn¡¯t find the words to beat his shamelessness and couldn¡¯t help but to frown. She then straightened herself up and started to walk out of that shade.

    "Washroom is on the right side of the hall just follow that corridor." And pointed in the direction of the corridor far away to their left side.

    She heard it but didn¡¯t turn to look at him and dashed into that direction. She was walking as fast as she could without looking back at him. Lu Qiang was watching her retreating back and had an ear to ear smile on his face which was very rare to see. His cute canines made itlook very attractive. If there was any standard measurement to calcte the best smile, then he would have got 11/10. He was standing there with his hands tucked in his pant¡¯s pockets. As she reached half way, he too walked behind her but moved in the direction of hall¡¯s door through which he came out before. It was opposite to where Jiang YuYan went.

    Jiang YuYan reached to the corridor. She stopped and looked back in the direction of the shade but couldn¡¯t see Lu Qiang. She continued to walk while looking back in the direction of shade, searching for him without realising she was going to bump into someone. Just after few steps, she bumped into a man. Her head got hit hard to his chin and she was about to loose bnce but pair of two strong hands held her before she could fall down.

    She closed her eyes in an anticipation to feel the pain by falling down on the floor but to her surprise her upper body was in the air with her feet touching to the ground. She felt one hand around her waist and other below her shoulders, slightly away from her neck. She opened her eyes and saw the pair of grey eyes staring at her face. She too stared back at him with her shocked eyes. She started to sniff as she smelled something while he was still holding her in his arms. She started to cough.

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough! Did You smoke? Cough**Cough! L..Let me go. Cough**cough!"

    He helped her to stand up and she immediately got away from him rubbing her head where his chin hit it. She didn¡¯t say sorry or thank you. She was still coughing and entered inside the woman¡¯s washroom without looking back even once.

    ______ ________ ______

    In the evening, Lu Feng came to the venue with whole family but alone in his own car. Everyone went to the party hall and was busy in attending the guests but Lu Feng picked one wine ss from the drink¡¯s tray and got out of there. He headed in the direction of thewn and went far away from the hall. He sat on the wooden bench which was long enough to amodate two to three people. He sat there, silently sipping the wine from the ss. Time passed by just like that and he finished the wine in the ss slowly enjoying the every sip of it. He put that ss on one side at the bench then took out the cigarette pack and a lighter from the inner pocket of his jacket.

    As he was just about to pull out one cigarette from the pack, he heard the voice.

    "Brother Lu Feng! Why are you here? I was searching for you in the hall." That was Lu LiJun, standing few steps away from him with his cousin Wang Peng.

    When he saw Lu LiJun, He put the cigarette pack and lighter back in his jacket¡¯s pocket and said, "It was suffocating there."

    "But Brother Lu Qiang is also not there and you too are here. I am getting bored." Lu LiJun said it with sad expressions.

    Lu Feng looked at Wang Peng with questioning look to which Wang Peng replied, "Lu Qiang hasn¡¯t arrived yet."

    Lu Feng then signaled Lu LiJun to sit beside him. Three of them sat there and started to chat. Lu LiJun was telling them about his new gaming beast and both were listening to it carefully and patiently. Wang Peng too was telling them about some interesting and funny stories to which Lu LiJun wasughing and Lu Feng was having just a light smile on his face. As they were chatting, they could hear the soundsing from the hall. The MC¡¯s funny speech, cake cutting ceremony and then music.

 Chapter 46 Centroid Of The Triangle!!

    <h4>Chapter 46 Centroid Of The Triangle!!</h4>

    After sometime, Lu Feng looked at Lu LiJun and said, "You should go back to the hall. Lu Qiang must be there now. I¡¯ll be there soon."

    "Ok brother Lu Feng." And Lu LiJun and Wang Peng headed back to the hall.

    Lu Feng got up from his seat and went to the tree which was close to the bench. He took out the cigarette and lighter again. He lit up one cigarette and stood under the tree resting his back on the tree trunk with his one leg bent backward. He was busy in his thoughts while smoking, finishing the cigarettes one after another. After sometime he saw a girl in a pink dress, who was entering into the shade which was exactly opposite and perpendicr to him. That girl stood there with the support of railing. She looked frustrated and was pressing her temples with her fingers. She was far away so he couldn¡¯t see her face.

    As he was observing her, a cigarette in his hand finished. He opened the cigarette packet again just to find out that there is none inside. He threw that packet into nearby dustbin and headed in the direction of washroom through the corridor. He wanted to get fresh before going back into the hall.

    As he took left turn to corridor, just then Lu Qiang came out of the hall. Both missed each other by just few seconds. Lu Feng went towards the washroom and got fresh. When he got out of the washroom, his phone rang and he stopped in the corridor to attend the call. It seemed like an important call, as this another ¡¯man of few words¡¯ from Lu family spent long time on it. He finished the call and was about to walk, just then a girl bumped into him.

    His chin got hit hard to her head. He held her involuntarily to protect her from falling. He was about to drop her down, as so many girls tried this kind of tricks to get close to him but he couldn¡¯t do that. He looked at her face. Her eyes were shut tightly with her lips pressed in a thin line. She was tightly holding his arms almost burying her nails in his skin.

    As he was staring at her face, she opened her eyes. Pair of deep golden-brown eyes looked at him with shocked expressions. They were shining like bright stars in the night and looked innocent like the eyes of a scared kitten. Suddenly that girl started to cough.

    She sniffed and coughed again then asked, "Did you smoke? L..Let me go. Cough**Cough."

    He was stunned with her sudden and odd reaction, as he was busy in admiring her face specifically her bright and innocent looking deep golden-brown starry eyes.

    Her reaction brought him back to his senses and he helped her to get up. She immediately got away from him while coughing and entered inside women¡¯s washroom. He was surprised to see her reaction as she didn¡¯t react like other girls. She didn¡¯t say sorry or thank you and didn¡¯t look back at him even once.

    He just stood still at his ce, looking at the retreating back of this strange girl. He then sniffed his arms and his jacket around the chest area and said, "Is it that bad?" As she entered the washroom, he turned around and started to walk on his way, just then he stopped after few steps in his track like remembering about something and said, "Jiang YuYan?" with surprised expressions on his face.

    As Lu Feng entered the hall, everyone started to ask him where he was? Lu LiJun came to him and took him to where all the siblings were present. Jiang Yang was there too. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang recognised each other. Lu Feng was surprised too see him after a long time. They smiled and shook hands.

    Lu Qiang, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were best buddies in the past. After Jiang Yang moved to the states, everything changed. Life of these three friends took a different turns and all three were busy to cope with it. Finally they had met but they could feel the distance between them. If it was in the past, these three must be jumping with happiness while hugging each other.

    In the washroom, Jiang YuYan sat there while cursing herself. She spent a long time sitting there and didn¡¯t want toe outside. But after sometime, she got fresh and walked outside of the washroom and headed towards the hall.

    In the hall everyone was busy in chatting with each other and most of the guests moved towards the buffet section to enjoy the tasty dinner.

    When Jiang YuYan reached inside the hall, Jiang Yang called her where everyone was sitting. She went there and felt awkward to see Lu Qiang. He just smiled slyly and didn¡¯t show any traces of the deed on his face. Lu Lijun was still starting at her with an unhappy gaze which she ignored. Jiang Yang asked her to sit beside him and introduced her to Lu Feng.

    They were sitting in a Circle. As so many guests left the hall, they were able to arrange the chair in a big circle to amodate everyone, the current and young generation of Lu¡¯s, Jiang¡¯s and Wang¡¯s.

    Jiang Yang : "Sis, meet Lu Feng. Did you remember him?"

    She looked at him and was quite surprised to see the same man from the corridor. She gave him a smile awkwardly and he smiled back. They both didn¡¯t mention about the incidence in the corridor.

    In the past, Jiang YuYan used to stick to these three friends like a glue. These three always protected and took care of her more than anything else. It was like she was the centroid of the triangle made by them. Jiang Yang took care of her, Lu Qiang Loved her and Lu Feng always protected her. But after all these years, things were different for her too.

    After sometime of chatting these all had a dinner too. The guests started to bid farewell and left one by one. Now it was a time for Jiang family to bid farewell too. Party was over and everyone left to their homes.

 Chapter 47 Isll Marry You...Pinky Promise!

    <h4>Chapter 47 I''sll Marry You...Pinky Promise!</h4>

    At Lu Mansion...In the Lu Qiang¡¯s room...

    Lu Qiang got fresh and came out of the bathroom in a white towel which was loosely wrapped around his waist while drying his hairs with the another white towel in his hands. He threw the towel in his hands in the chair, went to the wardrobe and took out a set of white cotton shirt and a pajama. He was just about to close the door of the wardrobe, his sight stopped at something. It was an old wooden box which was in the bottom shelf of his wardrobe. He wore his clothes, carried that box with him and sat on the corner of his bed.

    He opened that box and took out some old stuff like few handmade greetings cards, tiny and colourful paper toys such as birds, flowers, cranes, stars etc. There was a colourful wrist band on which his name was written and an old keychain having a tiny ser ball hanging to it. At the bottom of that box there were few photographs. He took out them and started to check it out one by one. He had a pleasant smile on his face while he was going through those pics.

    He held one photograph in his hands, in which three boys were standing behind a small wooden block in the garden and a girl standing on that wooden block. Three boys looked like around the age of 14-15 years old and a girl arond age of 9-10 years old. She was standing on that wooden block which made her match up to the heights of the boys standing behind her. All four were smiling showing their white teeths.

    A girl had an ear to ear smile. Her eyes looked like an inverted Crescent moon because of her wide smile. Her long eyshes were hiding her eyeballs. She looked too adorable in a peach colour dress with her hairs tide in two side ponytails. She was carrying a cute snow white kitten, holding in her hands in front of her chest.

    Lu Qiang kept staring at the girl in a photograph for a while that made his smile even wider. As he was going through all those photographs, suddenly one pic caught his attention. In that pic a boy and a girl were sitting on a bench. Both were smiling while looking at the camera. He took that photo out and wind-up all the stuff back in the wooden box. He leaned back at the headrest of the bed and kept staring at that photograph. He closed his eyes and started to remember something.

    It was a sunny day. A girl in a pink top and cute Jean¡¯s short pant was sitting on a semi circr bench in a Patio of Lu mansion¡¯s garden with a boy at her left side. He was wearing a light blue t-shirt and a ck three forth pant. She looked very sad. The boy asked, "Jiang YuYan! Will you tell me what happened? Since yesterday you are like this. We came here to enjoy the weekend and here you are carrying a sad face all the time."

    Jiang YuYan : "Brother Yang! In school everyone hates me and nobody talks to me." She said in a sad voice, lowering her head and staring at her fingers which were busy in pulling out the petals of a flower.

    Jiang Yang : "What? How can someone hate my sweet sister? They must be stupid?" He said looking at her sad face.

    Jiang YuYan : "They said that I am very bad as I get angry immediately." She looked hurt and was about to cry.

    Jiang Yang : "Huuu! You have some anger issues though. But it¡¯s ok."

    Jiang YuYan : "I am not the one to start it. They always try to pull a prank on me so..... I... just.... can¡¯t control it." She said the second line in a very low voice as feeling guilty about something.

    Jiang Yang : "Its ok. I understand. Everything will be fine soon." He patted her head lightly while consoling her.

    Jiang YuYan : "Brother!" She suddenly called his name as wanted to say something more.

    Jiang Yang : "Huuu?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Boys in my ss said that nobody likes a girl like me. No boy will ever make me his girlfriend and also nobody will marry me." And tears started to roll down from her eyes.

    Jiang Yang : "Hey! Why are you crying?" He actually found it funny as his little sister was crying about not having a boyfriend and not getting married at such age. He thought it as ¡¯how cute!¡¯ He controled himself fromughing, then looked at his crying sister and said, "You are still very young to have a boyfriend. In future you will get the best man in this world as your boyfriend because my sister is the sweetest and most beautiful girl in the world. Boys in your ss are idiots. Trust me!"

    Jiang YuYan : "No brother. I know everyone really hates me. And I know that nobody will marry me." She started to cry again with tears rolling down nonstop and her nose was stuffy too.

    Just then a voice disturbed them saying, "Which idiot said that?"

    Both siblings¡¯ looked in the direction of a voice.

    Jiang YuYan : "Boys in my ss they....they...." She started to cry even more and couldn¡¯tplete the sentence.

    Jiang Yang : "Lu Qiang! Now you tell her."

    Lu Qiang was standing at the entrance of the patio with one boy beside him. He was wearing a long sleeved grey hooded t-shirt and a ck jeans and the other boy was wearing a red t-shirt and a blue jeans. Both walked inside the patio. Lu Qiang sat beside Jiang YuYan at her right side and the other boy sat on the another semiconductor bench opposite to them.

    Lu Qiang : "I will marry you" he said and started to wipe the tears on her cheeks. He took out his handkerchief from his pant¡¯s pocket and even cleaned her nose with it.

    Jiang YuYan : "Really?" She asked looking at him with her teary eyes. The tip of her nose was red because of crying.

    Lu Qiang : "Huuu! I will and you can show them how wrong they were!"

    Jiang YuYan : "Promise?" And she brought forward her pinky finger to confirm the promise.

    Lu Qiang : "Yes! Pinky promise!" He held her pinky finger with his tightly and said, "I¡¯ll never ever break it."

    She smiled and hugged Lu Qiang, burying her face in his chest and surrounding her both hands around his waist. Lu Qiang too hugged her and patted her head.

    Jiang Yang : "See! I told you that the most handsome man in this world will be your boyfriend who will even get married to you. Do you believe me now?" He asked and looked at Lu Qiang saying ¡¯Thank you¡¯ in a mute. Lu Qiang too replied in a mute saying ¡¯Wee¡¯ while hugging Jiang YuYan.

    Jiang YuYan lifted her head up which was Buried in Lu Qiang¡¯s chest to look at her brother and said, "Huuu! I believe you." And smiled.

    Jiang Yang : "Then cheer up now. I don¡¯t like to see my sister crying like this." And he lightly patted the tip of her tiny nose which was red like a little cherry with his forefinger and then patted her head.

    "Hey! I have my new camera with me. Let¡¯s take a picture of a future groom and bride with it." That was A boy who came with Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yang : "That¡¯s a nice idea Lu Feng." He said excitedly as he was happy to see his sister who stopped crying and was smiling now.

    They clicked the pic of Jiang YuYan and Lu Qiang sitting on a table in a Patio. Both were smiling and looked very happy.

    Lu Qiang opened his eyes and looked back at that picture. He kept staring at it for a while. He smiled and said, "I guess, it¡¯s a time to fullfill that promise." He closed his eyes back and went to sleep, still holding that pic in his hands...

 Chapter 48 I Will Be Your Knight...

    <h4>Chapter 48 I Will Be Your Knight...</h4>

    At Lu mansion....

    Everyone went to their rooms aftering back to the mansion as it was almost midnight. Lu Feng went towards garden and sat inside the patio. He was just sitting calmly and suddenly smiled as he remembered the incidence when he bumped into Jiang YuYan. Her strange reaction made him smiled even more and he said, "Finally they are back" He looked around inside the patio and started to remember something.

    Lu Feng and Lu Qiang were going towards the patio where Jiang siblings were sitting. They saw that Jiang YuYan was crying because of what her friends said to her in the school. To calm her down, Lu Qiang promised to marry her and she was smiling. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were happy too, after looking at her happy face.

    Lu Feng was carrying his new camera with him so he said,

    "Hey! I have my new camera with me. Let¡¯s take a picture of a future groom and bride with it." And held his camera in front of his face to click a photograph.

    Jiang Yang : "That¡¯s a nice idea Lu Feng." He said excitedly as he was happy to see his sister who stopped crying and was smiling ear to ear. She was looking adorable with her swollen eyes and red nose tip.

    They clicked the picture of Jiang YuYan and Lu Qiang sitting on a bench in a Patio. Both were smiling and looked very happy.

    Lu Feng : "I¡¯ll make two copies of it for both of you. It is a proof of Lu Qiang¡¯s promise and you have to keep it safe so that he won¡¯t deny it in future."

    She didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Lu Qiang in a questioning sight. Her eyes were full of innocence which could melt anyone¡¯s heart.

    Lu Qiang : "Rest assured! I never break my promises." He looked at her and said it with a firm voice.

    Jiang Yang : "Yes! that¡¯s right." He said while looking at her.

    Lu Feng : "Well! That¡¯s true! But still you can use this picture to show those boys in your ss. If they still bully you, just give me thier names. I¡¯ll give those idiots a nice beating so that they will never ever dare to do it again."

    Jiang YuYan : "Really?"

    Lu Feng : "Yes! I¡¯ll always protect you from those who will try to bully you."

    Jiang YuYan : "Always? Ummm!" She thought for a moment and asked, "Promise?"

    Lu Feng : "Yes! That¡¯s a promise. I¡¯ll be your Knight forever."

    Jiang YuYan : "Thank you Lu Feng." She was very happy to hear this.

    Jiang Yang : "Hey let¡¯s take a picture as a proof of this promise too."

    Lu Qiang : "That¡¯s a great idea. Give me the camera I¡¯ll click it."

    Jiang Yang : "Dear cute Princess and her smart Knight, please stand here." He pointed to the vacant ce between two semicircr benches. He then picked up a stick which was lying at the corner of the patio and gave it to the Lu Feng and said, "This is your sword." Then they clicked a photograph.

    Lu Feng opened his eyes, got out from the patio and walked towards the mansion. He went to his room on the first floor. After entering the room he moved towards the study table and picked up a small wooden frame in his hands. It was his childhood pictures with a trophy in his hands. He opened the back cover of that photoframe and pulled out a photograph which was hidden behind his own photograph.

    It was a photograph taken on that day as a proof of his promise. He was standing at one corner of the patio, holdings a stick in his hands like a sword. Jiang YuYan was standing behind him holding his t-shirt¡¯s corner on either side of his waist in her hands and her face was peeking out from behind him like ying a ¡¯Peek a Boo¡¯. Both were having cute smiles on their faces.

    _________ _______ ______

    At Jiang residence...

    Jiang YuYan got fresh and was lying on a bed but she couldn¡¯t sleep. She got up from the bed and went to the gallery of her room. It was the same huge gallery which one could enter through the corridor between Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan¡¯s room. It was horizontally wide from Jiang Yang¡¯s room to Jiang YuYan¡¯s room. Both rooms had a door to enter in that gallery. That gallery was decorated with beautiful ornamental nts and had a four seater coffees table in the centre.

    Jiang Yang stood near the railing of the gallery enjoying the calm atmosphere. As she closed her eyes, she started to remember all the incidences when she met Lu Qiang aftering back to the China. Their first meeting at the airport, second time when she bumped into him in the restaurant and finally the moments in the party. She again started to feel the same way when he was close to her. Her heart started to race and her breathing became heavy. When she remembered that kiss, she opened her eyes and kept her both hands on her chest. Again her heartbeats were buzzing in her ears making her unable to hear anything else. She took a deep breath and exhaled from her mouth. Just then someone ced a hand on her shoulder which startled her to death.

    Jiang Yang got fresh and was about to switched off the light, he saw his sister standing near the railing of the gallery. He then came out of the room and directly went to her.

    She turned around and saw her brother and said, "F**k. Why everyone is scaring me by suddenly standing behind me or bumping into me?"

    Jiang Yang : "Language!!"

    Jiang YuYan : "Can¡¯t you make a sound before doing that?. You scared the hell out of me."

    Jiang Yang : "Were you thinking about someone and thought, that person is behind you?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Urrghhh! Not again. Stop overthinking."

    She moved towards coffee table, sat in one chair around it and put her legs on the table. It was a convertible chair. It¡¯s back could be moved backward and had a headrest which could extend a little. It was perfect tool to restfortably.

    Jiang Yang : "I guess you should do that." He said while moving towards the coffee table.

    Jiang YuYan : "What? She asked while staring at the starry sky.

    Jiang Yang : "To stop overthinking." He said it while sitting in the chair and started to stare at the sky too.

    He then looked at her. She was staring at the sky nkly. He smiled and looked back at the sky and said something that made her jump out of her chair.

    Jiang Yang : "So.... how was the kiss?"

 Chapter 49 Relaxing Under The Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 49 Rxing Under The Starry Sky</h4>

    Jiang Yang : "So how was the kiss?"

    Jiang YuYan looked at him with her eyes wide open and jumped in the chair and said, "What? I mean how did you know?" She didn¡¯t expect her brother or anyone else to know about her private matter.

    Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t get panicked. Rest back in your chair first then we will talk about it." He said it while looking at the sky instead of her.

    She leaned back in her chair and was still staring at him but he didn¡¯t look at her and said, "Stop staring at me. When you didn¡¯te back for a long time, I was worried about you. I came to thewn as I saw you going in that direction before. When I came out of the hall, I crossed a beautiful girl in a blue dress who was running with teary eyes. Before I could ask her anything, I saw you, having a good time with him. I guess that girl was crying because of the live intimate scene in the shade. Am I right?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Yeh! You are right. But why didn¡¯t youe to me?" She asked and looked back at the sky.

    Jiang Yang : "Because it didn¡¯t look like a forced one. You were..."

    "Got it! Got it!" She cut him in between. Both were starting at a starry sky with pleasant expressions on their faces. There was no sound as it was a midnight around 1 o¡¯clock. Both were calm and enjoying the peaceful atmosphere and a beautiful starry sky. While conversing they didn¡¯t looked at each other as the sight of the sky was more alluring.

    Jiang Yang : "How was it?" He asked casually.

    She smiled a little and said, "You must be the only brother in this world who is asking his sister about her experience of a kiss instead of confronting her."

    Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t you like it?"

    Jiang YuYan : "I do. I think I am the fortunate one"

    Jiang Yang : "Then answer my question."

    Jiang YuYan : "Ummm! it was good." She too said it casually.

    Jiang Yang : "Just good?" Did I overestimate the capability of Lu Qiang?"

    Jiang YuYan : "No! Actually, He...was... very... good" she said it with little hesitation.

    Jiang Yang : "So....you liked it?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Yes!!" Her face was blushing and she had a little smile on her face. She was thankful that her brother was not looking at her. It might be ufortable to talk about it while looking in his eyes. She then asked something to her brother.

    Jiang YuYan : "How was your first kiss?" It was the first time when she asked him about his private matter. It was not that she couldn¡¯t ask him, but the time like this never came before. It was like both were conversing through the medium of the sky. That rxed atmosphere made her open to her brother. And it was the first time her brother was conversing with her calmly like a matured person unlike his usual annoying self.

    Jiang Yang : "It was good. But the 2nd and 3rd and each after that were awesome."

    Jiang YuYan just smiled. But her brother continued to talk.

    Jiang Yang : "First kiss was just a normal kiss. But after that everything was in a French style. I really miss my days in America" and gave out a deep sigh.

    Jiang YuYan : "I just asked you about a summary and here you are giving me an essay. You never forget to go in details."

    Jiang Yang : "In school, I always got full marks on essay writing rather than summery writing."

    Jiang YuYan : "Was it with Crystal? I mean your first kiss."

    Jiang Yang : "Yes!"

    Jiang YuYan : "Do you still miss her?"

    Jiang Yang : "Can¡¯t say."

    Jiang YuYan : "I am sorry."

    Jiang Yang : "For what?"

    Jiang YuYan : "You broke up with her because of me."

    Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t me yourself. Because, whatever happens, the people who truly loves each other always finds a way to get together at the end."

    Jiang YuYan : "Then will you go back....."

    Jiang Yang : "She has someone else in her life now." He said it before Jiang YuYan couldplete her sentence.

    Jiang YuYan : "Ohh!"

    Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t feel sorry for me. There are lots of girls out there who are crazy for your handsome brother. And don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll never suffer with ack of kisses." He was smiling looking at the sky.

    Jiang YuYan : "Huuu?"

    Jiang Yang : "That day you asked me, is it necessary to have a boyfriend or girlfriend to kiss?

    Jiang YuYan : "Yeh!"

    Jiang Yang : "I¡¯ll say, it¡¯s not necessary at all."

    Jiang YuYan : "Are you a y boy?"

    Jiang Yang : "No! It¡¯s like, I can¡¯t refuse if someone serves my favourite desert in front of me." He just paused and after few moments he said something again.

    "My dear sister! Life is very short. Live it the way you want. This time will pass by and you will regret to miss it. Just live a carefree life without thinking about others. Follow your heart and don¡¯t stop yourself from doing anything that will make you happy." He said it and gave a deep sigh

    Jiang YuYan : "Ohk! But what will you say if I have a sex with someone."

    Jiang Yang : "What¡¯s the problem with that. I am a doctor and I look at it as one of the necessities of our body. Just like our body needs oxygen, food, water etc. It needs sex too." He said it very casually in a rx way.

    Jiang YuYan : "Huu! Right!"

    Jiang Yang : "Just remember! Don¡¯t do anything that you will regretter or if you do something, then don¡¯t regret it. Having regrets is the worst part of living a carefree life."

    Jiang YuYan : "Have you....."

    Jiang Yang : "Yes! Just once with Crystal."

    Jiang YuYan : "What about the other girls you went close to?"

    Jiang Yang : "I never felt like to go further."

    Jiang YuYan : "Why?"

    Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t know. Just didn¡¯t feel anything from my heart."

 Chapter 50 Brothers Promise!!

    <h4>Chapter 50 Brother''s Promise!!</h4>

    Jiang YuYan : "Is it because you didn¡¯t like them."

    Jiang Yang : "No!" He paused and asked, "Why? Are you regretting that he didn¡¯t go further and want to know why?

    Jiang YuYan : "No way! But how did you know? Were you standing there and observing us till the end?"

    Jiang Yang : "Haha! No! He came back soon just 10 minutester than me and he was looking as nothing happened so it was understood."

    Jiang YuYan : "Your skills of analysing the person and a situation are amazing."

    Jiang Yang : "That¡¯s my job. By the way how did you feel, when you were with him?"

    Jiang YuYan : "I think I¡¯ll go crazy, if I¡¯ll be with him again." She said it annoyingly.

    Jiang Yang : "You know! I like essay not summary."

    Jiang YuYan : "When I was with him, I could hear my heartbeats in my ears which were making me deaf. My mind was nk like a person with zero IQ. My breathing was abnormal because of his scent which was too...." She started to narrated everything in a one breath hastily but couldn¡¯t find a proper word at the end.

    Jiang Yang : "Seductive"

    Jiang YuYan : "Mmmmm!"

    Jiang Yang : "Finally!" He said and gave a deep sigh.

    Jiang YuYan : "Finally, what?"

    Jiang Yang : "Finally, someone¡¯s pheromones were sessful in activating the sex hormones in you."

    Jiang YuYan : "Nonsense."

    Jiang Yang : "Haha! Did you like him?"

    Jiang YuYan : "I am not sure. I don¡¯t know him that much." And gave a deep sigh.

    Jiang Yang : "He is our childhood friend. We knew each other for a long time."

    Jiang YuYan : "We were kids then but now everyone and everything has changed."

    Jiang Yang : "Huuu! I wish if we could go back to the past."

    Jiang YuYan : "I too, but aside from that, I don¡¯t want to face the past with the things which happened when we were in the America."

    Jiang Yang : "Forget about that." He kept silent for few minutes thinking about something. He then asked, "Do you remember? Once we went to Lu Mansion to spend a weekend. That day you were crying as the boys in your ss bullied you and said nobody will marry you.

    Jiang YuYan : "Huuu! I remember. How silly I was!"

    Jiang Yang : "Well, that¡¯s the beauty of being a kid. Do you remember? Lu Qiang promised to marry you."

    Jiang YuYan :"Huuu! I remember and I was on cloud nine after that."

    Jiang Yang : "What if he wants to fullfill that promise?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough! No way I am still too young. Moreover I don¡¯t think he still remember that promise. It¡¯s not just that, actually I don¡¯t n to marry anyone. I just want to spend my life while following my dreams."

    Jiang Yang : "What if you fall in love?"

    Jiang YuYan : "I think, I won¡¯t. If I do, I won¡¯t even understand if that¡¯s love or something else."

    Jiang Yang : "You will. If not, then I am here to tell you."

    Jiang YuYan : "Will see. I don¡¯t want to suffer with the drama of heartbreak like other stupid girls."

    Jiang Yang : "Even if you do, don¡¯t worry I am always here to take care of you. Do you remember? That day, I too made a promise to you when Lu Qiang and Lu Feng done with theirs.

    Jiang YuYan : "I remember."

    Jiang Yang : "I promised you to always take care of you in your difficult times."

    Jiang YuYan : "And you always fullfilled that promise. Thank you so much for keeping your promise and being my brother."

    Jiang Yang : "Thanks for being my sister."

    Both smiled and didn¡¯t say anything for a while and were enjoying the peaceful atmosphere while staring at the sky.

    Jiang Yang closed his eyes and smiled while thinking about something.

    It was a day when Jiang Yang made his promise to her. Lu Qiang promised to marry her. Lu Feng promised to protect her always. Jiang YuYan was happy and all four were busy in taking photographs with Lu Feng¡¯s new Camera. Suddenly Jiang YuYan looked at her brother and asked, "Brother! They both promised me something but you didn¡¯t." and pouted her lips.

    Lu Qiang : "Yeh! She is right."

    Lu Feng : "You should promise her something."

    Jiang Yang looked at his sister and said, "I will promise you the thing I have been doing since you were born."

    Jiang YuYan : "Ummm! And what¡¯s that?"

    Jiang Yang : "I will always take care of you. I¡¯ll always be there with you in your bad days to cheer you up, even if I have to sacrifice something which will stop me from being with you. I¡¯ll be your shelter in bad rainy days."

    Jiang Yang opened his eyes and he mumbled, "Feeling d that I was able to fulfill my promise till now but I hope, I don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore."

    Jiang YuYan : "What?" She was not able to hear it clearly.

    Jiang Yang : "I said congrattions!"

    Jiang YuYan : "For what?"

    Jiang Yang : "For having your first kiss."

    Jiang YuYan : "That was not the first one."

    Jiang Yang : "Then? When was the first one? Howe I don¡¯t know about it? You are damaging my image of being a caring brother."

    Jiang YuYan : "It¡¯s not caring. It¡¯s nosy and interfering brother." She said calmly with smile on her face.

    Jiang Yang : "Whatever! Just tell me now."

    She narrated him about the incidence in the restaurant.

    Jiang Yang :"Haha! I didn¡¯t know, you are that clumsy. You almost ruined his manhood."

    Jiang YuYan : "Don¡¯t worry. He is perfectly fine."

    Jiang Yang :"How do you know?"

    Jiang YuYan was calmly staring at the sky but this question from her brother startled her.

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough!"

    Jiang Yang : "How?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Just like that."

    Jiang Yang : "What does it mean, ¡¯Just like that¡¯?"

    Jiang YuYan : "I don¡¯t know. I am sleepy now... Good night!"

    She got up from the chair and moved to her room¡¯s door without looking back at him. He just had a smile on his face after watching her reaction. He too moved to his room¡¯s door and said, "Good night."

 Chapter 51 Do You Trust Me???

    <h4>Chapter 51 Do You Trust Me???</h4>

    Lu Mansion....Lu Feng¡¯s Room.....

    Lu Feng put the photograph in his hands back inside the photoframe just as it was before, hiding it behind his own photograph. He walked towards his bed and lied down just like that without even changing his clothes. His legs were hanging to the bed¡¯s corner and his feets were touching to the soft light brown carpet on the floor. He was staring at the ceiling. He just thought of something and sniffed his sleeves and said, "Still allergic to smoke?" He closed his eyes and kept lying on a bed with a pleasant smile on his face.

    That day after making their promises and taking lots of pictures with the camera, all four went outside of the mansion because Jiang YuYan wanted to eat a cotton candy. There was a small market nearby so they went there. That day the stall of cotton Candy was closed and also the streets were empty with only few people walking across. Jiang YuYan got upset but these three couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Lu Qiang : "Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll bring it for you anyhow. You just stay here." and he started to walk further on the markets street.

    Jiang Yang : "Wait, I¡¯lle with you." He then looked at Lu Feng and said, "You take care of her. We will be back soon." And joined Lu Qiang.

    Both of them went ahead and Lu Feng and Jiang YuYan sat on the bench under the road side tree. Suddenly Jiang YuYan started to cough.

    Lu Feng : "What happened?" He asked with a concern.

    Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough! Cigarette smoke!"

    Lu Feng moved his sight around and saw a boy who looked quite older to him. He was smoking while sitting under the tree, few metres away from them. He was wearing an yellow t-shirt with ck leather jacket on him with a ripped pattern jeans. His ck hairs were dyed in two to three different bright colour¡¯s in a small patches.

    Lu feng first gave water to her from the bottle she was carrying with her as temperature on that day was on higher side. Then he rubbed her back with his palm gently. He was worried to see her red face.

    Lu Feng : "Are you feeling good?"

    Jiang YuYan : "Umm!" She nodded but her face was red because of coughing as she could still smell the smoke and her eyes were teary too.

    Lu Feng wiped her eyes, patted her head gently and said, "Wait here I¡¯ll be back in a minute."

    Jiang YuYan : "Ummm! Cough**Cough."

    Lu Feng went to the boy and asked, "Can you please smoke somewhere else? My friend is not feeling well because of the smoke." And pointed towards Jiang YuYan who was still coughing lightly.

    That boy looked at Jiang YuYan and said arrogantly, "If that little girl has a problem then why don¡¯t you take her to somewhere else." And started to smoke again ignoring Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng : "We are waiting here for someone so can you go on the other side?" He tried his best to keep himself calm after watching the rude behaviour of that boy.

    Boy : "I won¡¯t! What will you do?" He said and pushed Lu Feng by hitting hard on his chest."

    Lu Feng got angry. He wanted to hit that boy back but something stopped him. He turned his head to look back at Jiang YuYan, who was still coughing a little. He was concerned about her and avoided to react violently because he didn¡¯t want her to see that. For him she was still a kid who could get frightened because of a fight. He just tightened his fist and said calmly, "Don¡¯t be violent. It¡¯s ok! We will go somewhere else." And turned to go back to Jiang YuYan.

    Just as Lu Feng turned his back, that boyughed and said, "Hahaha! What a coward boy! If this girl is so much delicate then why don¡¯t you keep her at home, when you can¡¯t even protect her?" And started to smoke again taking a big puffs from cigarette.

    Lu Feng stopped in his track, grited his teeths and clenched his fist but didn¡¯t turn back. He was just looking at Jiang YuYan who was coughing and looking at him innocently as asking him toe back to her. He suppressed his anger and stepped forward in her direction in hurry with a smile on his face as if nothing happened.

    Upon seeing still no reaction from Lu Feng, that boy became even bold and said, "She is a one beautiful bitch. Don¡¯t take her out frequently or don¡¯t know what will happen to her when someone like me put their hands on her. I wonder how delicious will she taste!" And he licked his lips holding a cigarette in his finger near to his lips. He took a big puff and exhaled the smoke in their direction while smiling viciously.

    Lu Feng turned to look at him and saw his disgusting face full of lust and the way he was looking at little Jiang YuYan. From inside Lu Feng was exploding with an anger but he turned and walked in Jiang YuYan¡¯s direction instead of going back to that boy to beat him to death, that he really wanted to do at that moment.

    Lu Feng went to Jiang YuYan who was sitting on the bench. He was having calm expressions on his face with a light smile. It was like a calmness before a storm. He sat in front of her on the ground on his knees to level him up to her face. He held her both hands and looked at her in the eyes and asked, "Do you trust me?" She nodded. He again asked, "Will you do, what I¡¯ll say to you? She nodded again. She just kept nodding innocently, as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯ to his questions without bothering to know what was happening.

    Lu Feng : "Close your eyes tightly and don¡¯t open it whatever you hear. Got it?" He asked while caressing her knuckles with his thumbs gently. She nodded again.

    He held her hands and put them on her ears and said, "Don¡¯t move your hands and keep counting numbers untill Ie back. Ok?" She nodded again.

 Chapter 52 I Wonder, If She Still Needs To Be Get Protected...

    <h4>Chapter 52 I Wonder, If She Still Needs To Be Get Protected...</h4>

    That Boy was observing carefully what these both were doing from a distance where he was standing under the tree and smiled mischievously.

    Lu Feng stood up from the ground and moved back to the boy in full rage. The boy had a mischievous smile on his face and was still looking at Jiang YuYan while smoking. He saw, Lu Feng wasing to him but didn¡¯t expect him to do anything rash. He thought of Lu Feng as a coward boy but he didn¡¯t know that he was courting a death.

    Lu Feng went to the boy and punched him hard on his face making his nose to bleed. He didn¡¯t even give him a chance to react. That boy was in a pain and was covering his bloody nose with his hands. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Feng to hit him that hard. When that boy saw a blood in his hands he got furious and moved towards Lu Feng to attack him but before he could reach to him, Lu Feng kicked the boy really hard on his stomach. A boy lost his bnce and bumped on a tree trunk behind him. Lu Feng¡¯s kick was so strong that made the boy whine in pain and he was not even able to stand on his own.

    Lu Feng made that boy stand straight by holding his jacket¡¯s cor and strangled his neck with his left hand pressing him to the tree trunk behind. Lu Feng¡¯s eyes and his whole face was red. His breathing was even heavy because of an anger. His right hand¡¯s fist was in a direction of that boy¡¯s face. He was ready to punch him again and he said, "How dare you to say something like that about her?" With these words he tightened the grip of his hands on that boy¡¯s neck which made him feel suffocated and he started to cough.

    Lu Feng : "Do you understand now, how does it feel to get suffocated?" He said while gritting his teeth and tightening the grip of his hands around boy¡¯s neck even more.

    Lu Feng was furious like a wild beast which made that boy shiver with a fear. He was just about to hit the boy again on his face but a voice stopped him.

    "Lu Feng! What are you doing?" That was Lu Qiang, who came back with Jiang Yang with cotton candies in their hands

    Lu Feng looked at him and while gritting his teeth he said, "Teaching him some good manners, which his parents couldn¡¯t." And he was about to hit him then another voice stopped him saying , "No! Leave him." That was Jiang Yang. He didn¡¯t like violence so Lu Feng stopped himself from punching that boy and let him go by pushing him to the ground.

    All three saw that Jiang YuYan was covering her eyes and counting a numbers with lightly coughing in between. She was quite far from them but still Lu Qiang asked in a very low but serious tone, "What happened?" Jiang Yang too was worried to see the fight.

    Lu Feng gave them the short details which were enough for Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang to understand everything and to make them want to kill that boy too.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s face suddenly became an ice cold without any expressions on it after listening what Lu Feng said. Just his eyes were enough to show, what was he feeling at that moment."

    Jiang Yang : "I should not have stopped you before. I don¡¯t like violence but I guess, I have to like it this time around" He said with a furious expressions while punching his right hand¡¯s fist into his left hand¡¯s palm. He looked at the boy and was about to walk towards him but Lu Qiang stopped him.

    Lu Qiang : "Wait! Both of you take care of her. I¡¯ll be back in a minute." He said with the eyes full of darkness which were staring at the boy ferociously. He passed the cotton candies in his hands to Lu Feng before marching towards the boy.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang knew what was going to happen now.

    Lu Feng : "Take it easy.. Atleast let him live."

    Jiang Yang : "Let¡¯s cover Jiang YuYan. I don¡¯t want her to see the violence by any chance." And both stood as a cover between Jiang YuYan and the site of a fight.

    Lu Feng : "Tsk..Poor boy!"

    Jiang Yang : "I should have let you hit that boy to your heart content. Atleast he was safe with your beating but now....I think I should close my eyes."

    Lu Qiang went to that boy who was just sessful in his attempt to get up from the floor. He was covering his bloody nose with his one hand and his other hand was on his stomach. He felt another boy wasing to his direction and was about to look at him. But Before he could see Lu Qiang clearly, Lu Qiang Punched him hard in the face which made that boy half unconscious.

    Then Lu Qiang hold him tightly with his cor, made him stand forcefully on his feets and hit him hard at his manhood with his knee. That boy was in an extreme pain that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Lu Qiang threw him on a ground and left. Lu Qiang¡¯s face was too scary to make anyone shiver.

    Lu Feng : "Ouch!! it must be painful."

    Jiang YuYan : "Thank god! He didn¡¯t beat him much. But I am sure that boy won¡¯t be able to produce next generation of his family."

    As soon as Lu Qiang reached to Jiang YuYan, his face became normal. Jiang Yang sat besides her and called her name. She opened her eyes and looked at him and others who were looking at her with pleasant smiles on their faces. When she saw cotton candies in their hands, she smiled and said, "Wow!! You finally brought it."

    Lu Feng and Lu Qiang too sat on the bench and all four started to enjoy their cotton candies.

    After finishing the cotton Candys all four started to walk towards the Lu Mansion. Those three ignored the boy who was walking with a pain in other direction.

    Lu Feng : "It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t beat him much."

    Lu Qiang : "I would have but he was half dead in only one punch and you too already made him bleed before."

    Jiang Yang : "I think we should have call the ambnce for him."

    Lu Feng : "No need! Basterds like him deserves it." He said while remembering that boy¡¯s disgusting face when he was looking at Jiang YuYan with lust in his eyes. His expressions became dark.

    Lu Qiang : "Lu Feng is right." He said it with same dark expressions as Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yang : "Both of yours angry faces are really scary, even I felt shiver down through my spine and thatst kick, I think you have put a full-stop to his blood line."

    All threeughed and continued walking with Jiang YuYan. She was walking ahead of them at a distance of two to three steps. She was looking here and there without any care and these three were following her.

    Lu Feng could still hear the sound of theirughter in his ears while lying down on the bed. He was smiling. He opened his eyes, gave out a deep sigh and said, "I wonder, if she still needs to be get protected."

 Chapter 53 I Made A Mistake..Its Too Late Now!!

    <h4>Chapter 53 I Made A Mistake..It''s Too Late Now!!</h4>

    Next Morning...At The Ming Mansion....

    A white luxury car arrived at the gate of Ming Mansion and a man in his early fifties walked out of the car. The man was wearing a grey suit with ck shoes. He was wearing a spectacle with ck frame. He was not too tall but had a good height with a strong build and could be considered as a very good looking man at his age. He looked impressive with his half grey hairsbed back in a perfect hairstyle. He walked inside the mansion with no expressions on his face where a female servant weed him.

    "Wee Master Zhang." A servant greeted him while she bowed down in front of him.

    "Where is everyone?" He asked in his heavy voice to the servant.

    "Everyone just finished their breakfast and went to their respective rooms." Said servant.

    "Is my sister in her room?" Asked the man while looking in the direction of the stairs.

    "Yes! Young Madam is in her room and young master is in the study." Said servant.

    "Hmm!" Then that man walked upstairs and knocked on the door of one of the rooms.

    "Come in." A woman¡¯s voice came from inside of the room.

    Man entered the room and said, "Good morning sister Ming Jie."

    Ming Jie was sitting in the chair in her room with her eyes closed while thinking deeply about something. When she heard the voice she opened her eyes and said, "Good Morning! Zhang Wei" Her expressions were still same

    Zhang Wei was Ming Jie¡¯s younger brother and her only sibling. He too was one of the famous businessesman in the capital and held a great power in his hands. He had a good political connections too which made him powerful among elites in the capital.

    Zhang sat on the couch in the room and asked, "How¡¯s everyone?"

    "Good! As usual." Ming Jie said with the same serious expressions without looking at him. She was staring at the tree outside of her window and was busy in her own thoughts.

    Zhang Wei noticed her serious behaviour and asked, "Are you like this because of the matter between yours and Lu family?"

    "You know it better." She said it and gave out a deep sigh.

    "I know! Yesterday, That bastared Lu Jinhai celebrated his parent¡¯s wedding anniversary in a grand way. Every newspaper is filled with the news of that event. You too must have received the invitation just like me." He asked with bitter expressions on his face.

    "Huuu!" She just nodded. She was tired of thinking about the things in the past and didn¡¯t have an energy and will to talk much.

    "That Lu Jinhai! How dare he send it to us even aftermitting a sin to our families. Is he trying to show us how happy he is or want to make us forget everything bying close to us?" He said it in an angry voice.

    "You don¡¯t have the right to get upset with him. You didn¡¯t lose anything." She said it and closed her eyes.

    "I didn¡¯t lose anything? Really? How can you say that? You know very well that how much I loved Ming Fangsu. Even after her death, I am still in love with her. I didn¡¯t think about to get married even once and still living my life with her memories." He got furious to hear those words from his sister and said it in a quite high pitch.

    "Lower your voice first." She then paused and said again. "It¡¯s not something to brag about. You are paying for your own sins." She said it calmly without getting affected by his angry voice.

    "My sin? What did I do wrong? Loving her was the only mistake I made. I know I was wrong at that time but the main reason for everything was that basterd Lu Jinhai. Everything happened just because of him." He said and clutched the handrest of the couch.

    "I guess, I don¡¯t need to tell you who is responsible for everything." Said Ming Jie.

    "I don¡¯t care what you think elder sister. For me the only reason for everything was Lu Jinhai and that¡¯s the truth. He took away my loved one from me and left me to suffer with the pain for lifetime. I too will make him suffer with the same. He too has to go through the pain of losing someone precious." He said getting more angry when he saw that his sister was not ming Lu Jinhai.

    After listening hisst line, Ming Jie opened her eyes and looked at him furiously and said. "Don¡¯t you dare to do anything outrageous otherwise I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to keep silent any more."

    "I don¡¯t care about anything. I lost her and now I don¡¯t have anything more to lose. Money and power-I don¡¯t need it too. I don¡¯t care if I lose it all. All these years, I lived with only one goal and that¡¯s to destroy Lu family. I¡¯ll do that whatever it will take. I just need my revenge." He said it and got up from his seat to leave the room.

    "You...! I am warning you for thest time. Don¡¯t dare to touch that family." She said it as much as strength she could gather to raise her voice to stop him.

    He stopped in his track facing the door but didn¡¯t look back at his sister and said, "Sorry sister! I can¡¯t do that." Then he opened the door and left the room in haste.

    Ming Jie couldn¡¯t say anything further as he left the room before she could stop him. Tears started to roll down from her eyes and said, "I made a mistake. It¡¯s toote now." And she leaned back in the chair with her eyes closed. She was not able to hold back her tears and continued crying.

    Zhang Wei got out of the mansion with an angry face. He didn¡¯t even go to see other Ming family members in their rooms. He sat inside his car and his driver moved the car away from Ming mansion. He held the news paper in his hands which was in his car and tore the page with Lu Family¡¯s photograph on it. He then mumbled, "Lu Jinhai! Last time you were lucky to survive from that ident but this time I¡¯ll give you the most painful wound in your life. Just wait and watch."

    Both Ming Jie and Zhang Wei were unaware that someone was listening to their conversation while standing outside of the room¡¯s door.

 Chapter 54 She Is My Love...

    <h4>Chapter 54 She Is My Love...</h4>

    At the same time.....Next morning.....Lu Qiang¡¯s room...

    Lu Qiang woke up with a smile on his face. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the photograph lying beside his pillow. He picked it up in his hands and caressed Jiang YuYan¡¯s in the photograph with his thumb and said, "YuYan." He had a pleasant smile on his face. He got up and put that pic inside the bedside drawer and went to the gallery of his bedroom. It was an east facing gallery as Lu Qiang liked the morning sunlight. He stood there in a mild sunlight then closed his eyes and started to feel the light breeze which was passing by touching his body. After a very long time he was feeling this much rxed.

    He got freshen up and came downstairs for breakfast after sometime. As he reached downstairs, Lu Jinhai called him.

    Lu Jinhai : "Lu Qiang! I was just waiting for you." He was sitting on the sofa while reading a newspaper and was going through the news about his family andst night¡¯s event.

    Lu Qiang : "Ummm!" He then sat on the sofa too.

    Lu Jinhai : "I have invited Jiang Peizhi and his family for the dinner tonight. As they areing to our home after so many years, I want you to be present there for dinner. Make sure to clear your schedule in the evening. I have already informed others."

    Lu Qiang : "Huuuu!" He nodded without any traces of his happiness on his face. But inside, he was happy to hear it that he could clear his schedule for whole day and wouldn¡¯t even step outside of the mansion.

    Lu Jinhai : "Your aunt and her family left early in this morning as there was an emergency situation in the Wang family."

    Lu Qiang : "Is it something serious?"

    Lu Jinhai : "No! Don¡¯t worry."

    "What are you guys doing here. Let¡¯s go for breakfast." It was elder Lu Huan. He then said, "I am very d that my love ising to our home after so many years."

    Lu Jinhai : "Did mother know that you are calling someone else my love other than her?"

    Lu Huan : "Of course! She knew about it and will not say anything." He said it with big smile on his face.

    Lu Qiang looked at him with questioning gaze.

    Lu Huan : "What? I am talking about Jiang YuYan. You rascal."

    Lu Qiang widened his pitch ck eyes and wanted to say something but avoided it. He just wanted to say that, ¡¯She is MY LOVE Grandpa.¡¯

    ==============================

    At Jiang residence.....

    Jiang Yang came downstairs. His father was in living room and his mother was on a call talking to someone. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t see his sister so he just asked his father about her.

    Jiang Yang : "Good Morning Dad!! Where is YuYan? Haven¡¯t¡¯t shee downstairs."

    Jiang Peizhi : "She must be tired because of yesterday¡¯s party. Let her sleep for a while."

    Jiang Yang : "Huuuu!" And he sat beside his father.

    Jiang Peizhi : "In the evening, we are going to Lu Mansion for a dinner."

    Jiang Yang : "Ohk!" After listening to his father¡¯s words his eyes brightened up and he said, "It¡¯s gettingte now. I don¡¯t want her to miss breakfast. I¡¯ll be back soon" He got up and went upstairs to Jiang YuYan¡¯s room.

    He knocked on the door but there was no reply so he opened it and went inside. Jiang YuYan was still sleeping. He went to her bed and called her name. She didn¡¯t replied. He knew she was not in a deep sleep so he whispered in her ear, "Lu Qiang is here and he ising to your room."

    She got up at the speed of lightning and asked, "Whattt? Where?? And jumped out of her bed immediately and was rubbing her eyes with the back side of her palm to see clearly. Her face was sleepy, her hairs were messy and one corner of her lips had a quite invisible mark of drooling.

    "Haha! I was just kidding. You are looking like a wild kitten. Get fresh ande downstairs for a breakfast. I have a good news for you" He said it and moved towards the door without giving her a chance to react.

    "You....!! And she threw the cushions on her bed at him. He immediately ran out of her room and walked downstairs whileughing.

    Jiang Peizhi : "What did you do now?" He asked while looking into his mobile.

    Jiang Yang : "Nothing! Just said something which worked best to wake her up immediately."

    Jiang Peizhi just smiled but didn¡¯t asked what he did. He never bothered himself with the things between these siblings. He knew there must be few things which these two might not want to share with their parents.

    After sometime Jiang YuYan came downstairs and she was looking at his brother with a killer gaze. She said good morning and sat on the sofa next to her father.

    Jiang Yang : "In the evening, we are going to Lu Mansion." He said it while looking at her with mischievous smile.

    Jiang YuYan : "What?? I..I mean why?" She was surprised to hear this and reacted hastily but controlled herself because her father was there.

    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but smiled after looking at her surprised expressions. Then he said, "Ask father."

    Jiang Peizhi : "We are going there for dinner. We are here together after so many years that¡¯s why your uncle Lu Jinhai invited us all."

    Jiang YuYan : "Do we all need to go there? Can¡¯t I rest at home?"

    Just then Jiang Run came out of the kitchen and said, "Of course not! We all are going there. I want both of you to get familiar with them because when me and your father will go back from China, they will help you if you will be in any kind of trouble or whenever you will need something."

    Jiang Yang : "Of course Mom! Jiang YuYan, Cough**Cough! I mean we will love to get along with them just like in the past." And he winked at Jiang YuYan. She just frowned and looked in other direction and said, "Ok Mom!"

 Chapter 55 Gazing The Greek God....

    <h4>Chapter 55 Gazing The Greek God....</h4>

    In the evening....Lu Mansion.....

    Jiang family arrived at the Lu Mansion. As they stepped out of the car, Lu Jinhai weed them at the entrance. He was waiting for his dear friend to wee him personally. Lu Jinhai hugged Jiang Peizhi. Both looked overloaded with the happiness and others were happy to seem them like that.

    Lu jinhai and Jiang Peizhi were childhood best freinds. They were from the same town. When Lu Jinhai was nning for his business, Jiang Peizhi was busy with his higher education. Both worked hard to make their dreamse true and both were happy for each other. As Jiang Peizhi didn¡¯t have a promising background, he always wanted to be a sessful man whom everyone will recognise.

    Jiang Peizhi¡¯s father passed away when he was just 6yrs old. His mother Jiang Zhu alone raised him and did her best to provide him with everything he needed. Elder Lu Huan treated his mother like his own sister. He helped her whenever she faced any kind of trouble.

    When Jiang Peizhi was in an university, Lu Jinhai helped him financialy. Jiang Peizhi always tried to refuse everytime because he was able to fullfill his needs with the money he was earning through his part-time job but who could stop stubborn Lu Jinhai from caring for his buddy.

    Jiang Peizhi was a high ranking government official. He was in a foreign affair department so he spent his life traveling in different countries. He married to his University friend Su Run who was the daughter of one of the wealthy family in the city. Her Family opposed their marriage initially as Jiang Peizhi didn¡¯t have a promising background but they agreedter because of the stubbornness of Jiang Run.

    Jiang Peizhi had to travel to different countries and had stay there for few years so he decided to settle his family at one ce. It was hard for his family to travel along because of his children¡¯s education. Finally they decided to settle in New York. After the death of Jiang Peizhi¡¯s mother 8 years before, they hardly came to the China until and unless it was an important matter. Though these two friends were far away from each other, they never forgot to keep in touch.

    Everyone entered into the living room where elders greeted them. Lu Chen¡¯s family was not present there as they went to their ancestral vige. Lu Chen needed to help his son with few business problems and Lu Hui went there to meet her rtives. As usual Lu Feng was not at home.

    Everyone was busy in greeting each other happily just then a ck Maybach parked infront of the Lu mansion¡¯s door. Lu Qiang got out of the car and entered into the living room. He was wearing his ck business suit. Buttons of his jacket were opened which gave a full view of his white shirt which was perfectly fit to his toned body. He walked inside with his left hand tucked in his pants pocket and other hand was busy to hold his cellphone on which he was checking something. Everyone¡¯s sight followed his direction.

    As he entered inside he saw his family and Jiang family were standing in the hall near the sofa and looking in his direction. He smiled and went to them. His sight passed to Jiang YuYan but he acted normally. He smiled at both siblings¡¯ and they did the same. He greeted everyone then excused himself to get fresh and went upstairs to his room.

    When Jiang YuYan saw him she felt little ufortable but she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it was difficult to move her sight from this Greek god like looking man.

    Just then everyone moved to the sofa and sat there. Adults were busy with their things and these siblings¡¯ were busy with there word fight.

    Jiang Yang : "I thoght you will start to drool in few moments when you saw him." He said it in very low voice. They were sitting quite far from everyone leaving all adults to their chatting session.

    Jiang YuYan : "Nonsense! I...I was just thinking that why all the businessmen always wears the same ck suit? Why they have only two colours, ck and while in their life? Don¡¯t they get bored? I am sure his wardrobe must be full of thousands of white shirts and ck suits. So Boring." She said while looking in the direction where Lu Qiang went upstairs.

    Jiang Yang : "Then make his life colourful Miss Painter."

    Just like this sometime passed by and Lu Qiang came downstairs. Jiang YuYan was sitting exactly opposite to the direction of the stairs. She saw himing downstairs. He was wearing half sleeved white cotton shirt and white pants. His hairs were properly set but looked quite damp. In white clothes his whole persona was looking radiant and attractive.

    She was unknowingly looking at him just then his sight moved in her direction. Jiang YuYan gulped down her saliva and suddenly felt her throat was dry. He was smiling mischievously when he saw her looking at him like she was hypnotized. She averted her sight from him and looked in other direction and unfortuantely it was the direction where her brother was sitting just beside her at her left side. Her brother was looking at her too with the teasing smile on his face.

    She was sitting at the corner seat of short side of a rectangr sofa where three people could sitfortably and her brother was sitting just beside her at long side of the sofa which was perpendicr to her side. It was easy for him to notice all her movements from there while sitting close to her.

    Her expressions changed as her brother caught her red handed. When she was busy with admiring Lu Qiang¡¯s beauty her brother was looking at her and was smiling. She was feeling nervous now because of these two men in her sight.

    When Lu Qiang reached to the sofa, he observed where to sit. He didn¡¯t thought much and sat beside Jiang YuYan leaving the space between them for one person to sit. Now her heart was almost into her throat.

 Chapter 56 Grandpas Royal Decree!!

    <h4>Chapter 56 Grandpa''s Royal Decree!!</h4>

    When Lu Qiang sat beside her, she could smell the shower gel scent on his body that made her feel very different. She started to inhale deeply without realising it. She was looking at the floor to avoid the sight of her brother who was smiling lightly. He went close to her and said something in her ear in a very low voice. Jiang Yang : "I think, your olfactory sensory neurones are troubling you."Jiang YuYan : "I guess so. They seems to be very active right now." She too said it without any hesitation as admitting what was happening to her. Also, after the chat with her brotherst night, she wasfortable with him to talk about such things. She knew that, she can¡¯t hide anything from her doctor brother who had great observation skills.When Lu Qiang sat there, elders were busy in their talk of old times. Suddenly Lu Jinhai looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Lu Qiang! Jiang YuYan enrolled to the same University, where you studied the business management.Lu Qiang : "Ummm! That¡¯s good." He didn¡¯t react much. Just said it casually with his usual calm expressions on his face.Lu Jinhai : "You can help her with the things rted to the University and her studies as you are the ex-student there.Lu Qiang : "Sure!" And he looked at her. Jiang YuYan : "__" Cough**Cough (N...No way! You will distract me from my studies and will make things difficult for me.) And she looked at her brother with pitiful expressions.Jiang Yang : "__" (Haha! All the best sis) He was enjoying this.Jiang YuYan : "It¡¯s ok, Uncle Lu Jinhai. I...I¡¯ll manage. He must be already busy with his office work."Jiang Yang : "What are you talking about sis? He is our childhood friend. He can atleast do that much for you. Am I right Lu Qiang?" He said it and looked at Lu Qiang with a smile.Lu Qiang : "Ummm! If she needs it." Lu Jiahui : "Of course he will help her. But Jiang Run, where is she going to stay? As I know, your current residence is on the other side of the city and it¡¯s too far from the University." Lu Qiang¡¯s and Jiang YuYan¡¯s mothers were good friends too as they knew each other for long time.Jiang Run : "We have arranged her stay at University dormitory." She said it casually but she didn¡¯t know that her words made certain someone upset.Lu Huan : "What? My love is going to stay in the dormitory when she already has her home here, this Lu Mansion? I won¡¯t allow it." That certain someone was elder Lu Huan.Jiang Peizhi : "Father! I have checked everything there and dormitory is good. She will befortable there."Lu Huan : "So you mean to say that she will befortable there more than here in Lu Mansion?" Jiang Peizhi : "N..No father. I was just....." He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence as Lu Shuang cut him in between.Lu Shuang : "Jiang Peizhi! I agree with the decision of Jiang YuYan¡¯s stay in the Lu Mansion. Why to stay outside when she has us as her family and this house. We will take care of her. Rest assured." Lu Shuang¡¯s words were equally important to everyone as her husband elder Lu Huan¡¯s words.Lu Huan : "So its final. Jiang YuYan will stay here in Lu mansion. If anyone has a problem then they can bang there head on that wall." And pointed to the wall infront of him and again said, "I won¡¯t change my decision." Then he folded his hands in front of his chest with serious expressions on his face. Elder Lu Huan was expert in using his authority of an elder in the house. He knew nobody can dare to cross him. His wife, the only person who had the power to cross him was agreed with him too.Jiang Yang : "YuYan! Go and bang your head on that wall." He said it in a very low voice. Jiang YuYan was still in shock with what just happened. A moment before she was refusing to take Lu Qiang¡¯s help and now she has to stay with him in this mansion under the same roof. She thought ¡¯Just not eptable. I have problem with it grandpa¡¯. But she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to say it in front of elder Lu Huan. She just mumbled to herself, "I am doomed" to which her brother replied, "I think so too!" And smiled.Lu Jianhi : "Father is right, Jiang Peizhi!. She will stay at Lu Mansion. University is near from this ce and also I¡¯ll arrange a special car and a driver for her so that she won¡¯t face any problem with transportation." He tried to convince his friend too. His wife Lu Jiahui was agreed too.Lu Huan : "I think your brain is still working fine my son which I doubted before." Elder Lu Huan was happy with what his son said.Jiang Peizhi and Jiang Run looked at their daughter who was in a little shock. They asked, "What do you say YuYan?"Jiang YuYan : "Mom! I...."Jiang Yang : "Of course she will love to stay here Mom!" He said it before she could say anything. He knew she will try to decline it but he also knew that she had to stay here as it was the decision of grandpa Lu. He also wanted her to be with Lu Qiang and spend time with him. He had his own reasons for it and that reason was only known to him.When she heard her brother she felt like to curse him there but she couldn¡¯t do anything but just frown. Her lips moved to say ¡¯Yes¡¯ but her head was moving like saying ¡¯No¡¯.All this time Lu Qiang was calm, without reacting to anything. When his grandpa issued the royal decree, he was the most happy person there. His inside was exploding with happiness and he wanted to get up and hug his grandpa tightly. But after being in a business field for all these years he became skilled in hiding his true self.Everything was decided and everyone was happy except for Jiang YuYan. She was upset for being affected by Lu Qiang¡¯s presence around her and that was the main reason she didn¡¯t want to stay in Lu Mansion. She excused herself and went to the washroom. As soon as she entered inside, she cursed herself while standing infront of a huge mirror which was just above the wash basin."What and why is this happening to me? I can¡¯t get close to anyone ever. But...But his presence always affects my determination. No no no! I can¡¯t let that happen. I can¡¯t go back to where I started." She tried to get deep breaths again and again and said herself to calm down. "I can¡¯t let him get close to me. Yes! I have to draw a line between both of us if I have to stay here . But....Why...Why his touch and his being close to me doesn¡¯t feel bad? It should not be like this. I must hate it. Right?" She Started to ask so many questions to herself. She sshed water on her face again and again then stood there for few minutes with her face drenched in a water with her hands resting on wash basin¡¯s tform. She was staring at her own reflection in the mirror.

 Chapter 57 I Will Wait For That Day...

    <h4>Chapter 57 I Will Wait For That Day...</h4>

    When Jiang YuYan didn¡¯t return for long time, Jiang Yang felt little worried and excused himself too. He went to washroom and knocked on the door. After a knock, Jiang YuYan came outside and saw her brother was standing there. She looked at him. Her eyes were little moist which she tried to hide from her brother but there was no use as he could sense each and everthing about her. He didn¡¯t say much and just asked, "Are you ok?" He was standing opposite to washroom¡¯s door with the support of a wall infront of it.She nodded but still didn¡¯t look at him. He went close to her and hugged her while caressing the back of her head and said, "We will talk about itter when we will be at home. Ok?" She just nodded. Then both went to the living room. When these two returned, their mother looked at Jiang Yang like asking ¡¯What happened?¡¯ He just lightly shooked his head and smiled as saying ¡¯Nothing¡¯. Then they sat on their respective seats.Lu Qiang noticed this and also he realised the change in Jiang YuYan¡¯s face. He noticed her eyes were moist too. He wanted to ask her ¡¯Is she ok?¡¯ just then his sisters and Lu LiJun came downstairs. All three greeted Jiang family. Lu LiJun sat beside his brother in the seat between Jiang YuYan and Lu Qiang. He was still not happy to see Jiang YuYan and that too she was sitting beside his brother.Lu Bao and Lu Lian started to chat with Jiang siblings as they couldn¡¯t do it properly on previous day. All four exchanged their Mobile numbers but Lu Qiang was busy with Lu LiJun to discuss about his preparation for summer camp for which he had to leave next morning.Just then butler Xu Dui came from dining room to inform that dinner is ready. All Lu family members sat on their respective chairs with elder Lu Huan in the head of the family chair and Lu Qiang was sitting on the chair at other end of the dining table exactly opposite to his grandpa. Lu LiJun sat beside his brother on his left side. Jiang Peizhi and his wife sat on Lu Chen and his wife¡¯s seat. Jiang Yang sat next to the right side of Lu Qiang with Jiang YuYan next to him. Lu LiJun was smiling and talking to his brother and like always, Lu Qiang was listening everything carefully while filing Lu LiJun¡¯s dish with a food. Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan found it as a really familiar scene as Jiang Yang always used to do the same for his sister when she was around the same age of Lu LiJun. Both looked at each other and smiled. They atleast understood one thing that these Lu siblings¡¯ rtionship is quite simr to theirs.After the dinner everyone went to the garden. Elders sat on the chairs in sitting area while these youngsters went to the patio. Lu Jiahui called Lu LiJun and asked him to go to sleep as he had go for summer camp next morning. He obeyed and went to his room with Lu Qiang following him. Jiang siblings and two sisters stayed back in the patio. Lu Bao : "Lu LiJun still can¡¯t sleep without brother Lu Qiang" she said it and gave a deep sigh.Lu Lian : "Brother Lu Qiang is like a father to him. You know it."Lu Bao : "I know! But soon he will get married then what will he do?"Lu Lian : "He will get married to someone who can understand their situation."Lu Boa : "I hope so!"Jiang siblings were listening to their conversation and looked at each other thinking about what kind of situation but didn¡¯t ask anything. Three girls were chatting for a long time while Jiang Yang was on a call from hospital in US. After sometime Lu Qiang came back and Jiang Yang was done with his call too. He went to Lu Qiang and both started to stroll in thewn while conversing. Both didn¡¯t get time before to know more about each others present.Jiang Yang : "How have you been all these years?"Lu Qiang : "Just as you can see."Jiang Yang : "It must be tough for you to handle everything after uncle¡¯s ident. Father informed me about it but I am sorry that I couldn¡¯t contact you as I was troubled with other problems too."Lu Qiang : "I always wonder, what happened suddenly that you and Jiang YuYan never contacted me after yourst call from USA, when you said that Jiang YuYan is not well. I never got any news about you two."Jiang Yang : "That¡¯s quiteplicated."Lu Qiang : "Is it about Jiang YuYan?"Jiang Yang : "Hmmmm!"Lu Qiang : "What happened?"Jiang Yang : "Well you are the only person in this world I can and I want to share it, but I guess it¡¯s her life and her decision whether she wants to tell about it to someone or not. If you still want to know about it then I can tell you." Though these friends were away for long time, still they had a trust in each other. Jiang Yang really wanted to trust Lu Qiang with Jiang YuYan. He knew how much he cared for her in the past and in present he could see the love for Jiang YuYan in his eyes.Lu Qiang : "No! It¡¯s ok. I can understand." He declined the offer as what Jiang Yang said was right. He too felt that it¡¯s her decision whether she wants to tell anyone about her personal matters.Jiang Yang : "Lu Qiang!" He suddenly called his name and stopped in his track.Lu Qiang : "Huuu?" He looked at Jiang Yang and stopped too.Jiang Yang : "One day, If she will open herself to you and talk about what happened in the past then consider it as she trusts you a lot." He said it while looking into his eyes as showing how much he trusts Lu Qiang.Lu Qiang : "I¡¯ll wait for that day." He said while looking into his eyes too as indicating that he can trust him.Jiang Yang : "I know that and I already trust you."Both looked at Jiang YuYan who was busy with Lu sisters and both went to the patio too.

 Chapter 58 I Really Missed You!!!

    <h4>Chapter 58 I Really Missed You!!!</h4>

    When Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang reached inside the patio, both sisters excused themselves as they too had to woke up early next day. Now only these three left in the shade.Jiang Yang : "It¡¯s been a long time since we are here. Nothing has changed." He said while looking around inside the patio.Jiang YuYan : "True."Just then again Jiang Yang¡¯s cell phone rang.Jiang YuYan : "I am observing that now a days you are getting so much calls. What¡¯s the Matter?." She asked suspiciously.Jiang Yang : "What can I say. My beautiful patients in the USA still miss their handsome doctor. Excuse me but it¡¯s an emergency call from the hospital." And he left the patio leaving only these two behind.Jiang YuYan didn¡¯t know what to talk so she just sat there and looked here and there. Lu Qiang knew something was not right with her so this time he didn¡¯t tease her. He just sat beside her but at some distance away which was quite surprising for her. Both were sitting side by side facing in the same direction.Lu Qiang : "Are you alright?" He asked while looking at her to his left side.Jiang YuYan : "Huuu! What can happen to me?" She said but didn¡¯t look at him instead she looked in other direction.Lu Qiang : "Is it because you don¡¯t want to stay here in Lu Mansion or is it because of me?" He knew she will not say anything so he just prefered to ask her directly.Jiang YuYan : "No! It¡¯s just because of me." She said it and lowered her eyes to stare to the floor.Lu Qiang didn¡¯t ask much further because after talking to her brother Jiang Yang he could guess that there was something that was bothering her and she won¡¯t open herself soon. He then just changed the topic. Lu Qiang : "How have you been all these years? Haven¡¯t you missed me?" He wanted to listen ¡¯Yes¡¯ but...Jiang YuYan : "Well I....." She didn¡¯t know how to reply him. She didn¡¯t want to say ¡¯No¡¯ and also couldn¡¯t say ¡¯Yes¡¯ too.Lu Qiang : "But I really missed you." He said without waiting for her reply.These simple few words from Lu Qiang touched her heart. She didn¡¯t expect to have such normal conversation with him because of his flirty behaviour before. And his words ¡¯I missed you¡¯ surprised her even more. She didn¡¯t say anything in return. Just then Jiang Yang arrived and realised that both were silent specially his sister. Jiang YuYan got up and said, "Both of you continue your talk. I¡¯ll take my leave." And she left the patio. She could feel that his words struck to her heart but she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that.When she left, both looked at her retreating back. Jiang Yang then sat beside Lu Qiang.Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t worry! I am sure one day she will open herself to you. Just behave the same way as you did when you were dancing with her and when you were with her in the shade of thatwn yesterday."Lu Qiang : "Are you asking me to be a Pervert?"Jiang Yang : "Exactly."Lu Qiang just smiled and looked in the direction of Jiang YuYan who was sitting alone and looked like in a deep thoughts. Just then Jiang Yang started to talk.Jiang Yang : "How¡¯s Lu Feng? I couldn¡¯t talk to him much but he looked different. I mean very silent and isted."Lu Qiang : "Huuu! You are right. After my father¡¯s ident everything changed between both of us too. He suddenly stopped talking to everyone and isted himself from the family and the business too."Jiang Yang : "From business too? But his dream was to be like your father and help him with the business to take Lu Corporation to the another level. I still remember his words which were full of determination."Lu Qiang : "Right! After my father¡¯s ident, I expected him to join thepany and work for his dream as I was not interested in business but he declined it and left the home to stay at the school¡¯s dormitory. He hardly used to came back to the home. After his master¡¯s degree he even rejected any kind of financial support from the family. He never received any help and I still don¡¯t know what he do to earn the money."Jiang Yang: "That¡¯s strange!"Lu Qiang : "Once I asked him about his work but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just said that he will not do anything which can tarnish the name of our family. Its been seven years and he never even once stepped into the Lu Corporation¡¯s office. Once he even rented an apartment for himself and moved in there but Grandpa brought him back. Grandpa promised him that he can do whatever he wants and he can live the way that suits him and nobody will ever question him. He couldn¡¯t say no to Grandpa and came back." Lu Qiang never shared these things with anyone before but having Jiang Yang back was like a relief for him and wanted to share everything with his old friend. He blurted out everything he could. Jiang Yang too heard him sincerely.Jiang Yang : "It looks like so much has changed that year."Lu Qiang : "Howe you became a doctor. As I remember, you always wanted to study the space science and that¡¯s what the reason, your family decided to stay in USA."Jiang Yang : "That year just like you two brothers, our lives changed too. Everything is rted to her and only she can tell you about it. That particr year was like living in a hell for us especially for Jiang YuYan. Since then my life revolves only around her and hers to mine. But now I want her to be on her own."After listening this, Lu Qiang¡¯s expressions changed and he again looked at her with worried expressions and thought what might have happened to make her suffer. She was sitting alone far from them on the bench under the tree.Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t worry she is fine now." He sensed the worry on Lu Qiang¡¯s face.Just then Lu Feng arrived in his car. Grandpa Lu Huan called him so he walked towards everyone instead of going back to the mansion. In between, he saw Jiang YuYan was sitting on the one corner of the bench under the tree which was Lu Feng¡¯s usual ce to spend his time alone. He stopped and looked at her but she didn¡¯t realised it as she was busy in her own world.

 Chapter 59 A Hope To Get Out Of The Abyss Forever.

    <h4>Chapter 59 A Hope To Get Out Of The Abyss Forever.</h4>

    Lu Feng : "What are you doing here alone?" He asked while lowering his sight to look at her face. He was standing few steps away from her.Jiang YuYan lifted her face to look at him. She was surprised to see him suddenly in front of her as she couldn¡¯t realised when he came. She looked up and said, "Just wanted to be alone for some time."Lu Feng : "Am I disturbing you?"Jiang YuYan : "No!" Lu Feng just stepped forward and sat beside her on the other corner of the bench. Everyone saw this and didn¡¯t bother to call Lu Feng again. They knew two old friends were meeting after a long time so they must have too many things to talk about.Lu Feng : "Don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯t smoke today." He said with a little smile on his face. Jiang YuYan : "Huuu! Otherwise I might have started to cough till now." She smiled too Both didn¡¯t talk after that. They kept staring at the empty and quite dark space in front of them which was far away, at the other corner of the garden. Both were smiling with the memory of theirst night¡¯s encounter. The atmosphere around them turned to normal from the awkward one. After few minutes, Lu Feng excused himself and went to his grandpa as he had called him before. After his conversation with everyone, in which he just kept humming to everything what others said finally he excused himself to meet his childhood friend who was sitting in the patio with Lu Qiang. Lu Feng never entertained any guest at Lu Mansion. He always avoided everyone except for few close rtives. But Jiang family was an exception as it was the family of his childhood best friends and also in the past he shared a good rtionship with their parents too. He respected Jiang Peizhi and Jiang Run.When he reached to the patio, Jiang Yang and Lu Qiang weed him with a smile. He sat on the another semicircr table in the patio opposite to both of them. Lu Feng was happy to see Jiang Yang after so many years but still there was a little awkwardness between them as he was not the same Lu Feng he used to be and also they were meeting after long time. Jiang Yang never liked the silent and awkward atmosphere around him so he started the conversation.Jiang Yang : "Nice to see you after such a long time, Lu Feng!" And he smiled.Lu Feng : "Huu! How have you been?"Jiang Yang : "I am just like before, always happy-go-lucky kind."Lu Feng just smiled. Lu Qiang too was happy to see Lu Feng there. It was the first time he came to meet someone on his own and was conversing too, even if it was a not much.Jiang Yang : "I hope we will get along well just like in the past. What you say?" He said and looked at both of them."Huuum." Both brothers hummed at the same time with a light nod.Jiang Yang : "That¡¯s great then. Tell me when can we go out together. I don¡¯t have any friends here other than you two so it¡¯s your responsibility to entertain me. I don¡¯t care how much you two are busy." He said being back as his old self while showing his full rights on his friends. Actually, after meeting these two, he understood that this is the only way to make things just like before between them. He could guess that things had changed in their lives. He wanted these two brothers to be like before too.Lu Qiang : "Huum! Whenever you say."Lu Feng : "Sure!"Jiang Yang : "Ok then be ready to rock this city. Let them see how does it feels to see three extraordinary handsome men together."Lu Feng and Lu Qiang both had wide smiles on their faces to see Jiang Yang behaving like his old self. Both missed this friend of theirs.After sometime, Jiang family bid a farewell and left for their home. In the car Jiang YuYan didn¡¯t talk anything. She just closed her eyes and leaned back to the sit. It was toote in the night when they reached home so everyone went to their rooms. As both siblings reached upstairs Jiang Yang asked, "Are you sleepy?" Jiang YuYan just nodded with sleepy eyes. "Will you be fine on your own?" He asked again to which she nodded again. "Ok! Good night. We will talk tomorrow then." He just stood outside of the room and waited for her untill she entered into her room. "Brother Yang!" Just as he turned to his room a voice stopped him and he turned back.It was Jiang YuYan. She walked in his direction then hugged him and said, "Good Night Brother!" Then she returned back to her room. Jiang Yang just smiled and went to his room too.After sometime there was a knock on Jiang Yang¡¯s door. Door opened and that was his mother. She entered inside and saw that her son was standing near the window while staring outside. He looked totally opposite to his usual yful personality. He seemed to be thinking about something and she understood that it must be rted to his sister. He looked at her mother and again continued staring outside of the window."Is she ok? Is she upset because she has to stay at Lu Mansion?" She asked while standing next to him."I don¡¯t think so." He replied while looking outside."Then? Is she having trouble because of the past incidence and is it that she don¡¯t want to stay away from her home.""Might be but don¡¯t worry she will be fine soon." He said and gave out a deep sigh."I am thinking toe back to China too. I am nning for my resignation." She knew her daughter might need her and today after a long time she saw her upset and she looked lost."No need, Mom." He said with firm voice."What if she needs us?" She was having a worried expressions on her face."Still No!. Now it¡¯s time for us to leave her on her own and it¡¯s also the time for her to open new pages of her life. We have to iste her from us and being in Lu Mansion will be best for her." He looked very serious."You know her better than us and all the decisions of her life were taken by you so I guess this time you are right too." She didn¡¯t argue with him. She always trusted her son when it came to her daughter.He didn¡¯t say anything. She wished him good night and left. When his mother left, Jiang Yang stood near the window for long time while staring outside and said, "I hope this time she will be able to get out of that abyss forever."

 Chapter 60 Its Easier Said Than Done!!

    <h4>Chapter 60 It''s Easier Said Than Done!!</h4>

    After few minutes Jiang Yang turned around and walked to the closet in his room. He took out two ck colour speaker like small devices from it. He turned them on. He put one device on the bedside table of his room and walked out of his room with the another device in his hands. He went to Jiang YuYan¡¯s room. He knocked lightly and opened the door. Light in the room was dim but he could see that Jiang YuYan was asleep. He walked towards her and put that device on the bedside table of her room then he walked out and closed the door back.As soon as the door of the room closed, Jiang YuYan opend her eyes, looked at the device and turned it off.Next morning when Jiang Yang woke up, he saw his sister was standing in the gallery near the railing. She was staring at the road and the vehicles running down there on it. He came out of the room and this time he made a sound of a door to let her know. She looked back and smiled. "Good morning sis!" He said it with a pleasant smile on his face."Good morning brother!" She replied with a smile."Enjoying the morning view?" He walked towards the railing and stood beside her and started to observe the view infront of him."Humm! This is a great ce". She said while looking at the view of hill and a trees far away in front of them."Right!" He too was looking at the beautiful view.Both stood there looking at the greenery enjoying the morning Breeze and a mild sunlight. After few minutes Jiang Yang looked at her deep in thought face and asked, "What are you thinking about?""Nothing just enjoying this calmness." She said and closed her eyes."Do you want to talk about something? I mean about yesterday?" He looked at herShe opened her eyes and said, "I don¡¯t know. It feels like my head is going to burst with so many things in it. I don¡¯t want to think about anything that¡¯s why I am here to clear my mind""I want you to share it with me so that it won¡¯t hurt your head. Avoiding it, is not a solution. Come with me." He took her to the chair and let her sit there and he sat infront of her on the other chair. Both were sitting face to face. He held her hand and started to press some pressure points on her palm and asked, "Does it feel good now?""Humm!" She nodded"Now tell me, what¡¯s the matter?" He asked but didn¡¯t looked at her. He continued pressing the points on her palm."I am afraid that I¡¯ll start to recall those things again. Sincest 4 years I thought I forgot everything but.....""It¡¯s good actually. It¡¯s a sign that now you have to move on from your past and start to ept new things in your life." He said while still busy with his work.Huuuu? She looked at him with a questioning sight.He stopped his work and freed her hand and said, "Done."Then He looked at her and said while looking into her eyes, "Just take it as you have to take few steps back to jump ahead higher. Remembering the past is like taking a few steps back then move forward and jump higher to the bright future.""It¡¯s easier said than done." She said and gave out a deep sigh."I know but what will happen? You will get scared and will have those nightmares again. You will be anxious and frightened. What more can happen? Just get through it once and for all. Just remember that whatever you will face, I¡¯ll always be there behind you to protect you. Just face it alone this time." He said it and leaned back in this chair.She was listening to it seriously but then said in a very low voice, "I... don¡¯t..want..to..see..those..nightmares.. again."Jiang Yang heard it but didn¡¯t react. This time he didn¡¯t want to sympathize with her that can make her feel weak. He wanted to prepare her to face it alone."Untill now I was walking with you holding your hand on this difficult path but now I want you to walk ahead of me. If you fell down, I¡¯ll be behind you to help you to get up again.""Do you think I can do it?" She asked while looking in his eyes to get an honest answer. "Of course! You are the strongest girl I have ever seen." He said it confidently while looking back in her eyes as showing his confidence into her."Huuu! No need to exaggerate." She said it with a smile."Instead of thinking about the past like, what and why that happened with me, we should ept and cherish the things which are infront of us at the present." He said."I¡¯ll try my best." She said and leaned back in her chair."Had a nightmarest night?" He asked"Nope!" She said"Good. But I guess you turned off that devicest night." He said while raising his one eyebrow."I am not a little baby, that you will keep an eye on day and night and will suffer from ack of sleep." She said and gave out a sigh."Huuu! You will always be a little baby for me." He said with a teasing smile."Then I¡¯ll start to call you father from now on." She too had a smile on her face."Whatever suits you the best. But one thing is for sure, you will get to see new mother every week or every month." Now he was back to his usual self."Haha! I forgot it. brother Casanova!"Both smiled and continued lying in a chair enjoying the morning sunlight.Jiang Yang had an habit to keep that device in Jiang YuYan¡¯s room whenever he felt that she might have a nightmare, so that he can hear it on the another device in his room and could go immediately to his sister.When Jiang Yang entered in Jiang YuYan¡¯s roomst night, she was aware of it but pretended to be asleep. When he left, she turned off that device as she didn¡¯t want her brother to keep worrying about her day and night. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him.

 Chapter 61 Visit To Ming Mansion...

    <h4>Chapter 61 Visit To Ming Mansion...</h4>

    Jiang YuYan had only two weeks to start her college and to move into the Lu Mansion. A week passed by during which Jiang family visited to Jiang Run¡¯s parental home in city S and now it was a time for Jiang Peizhi and his wife to go back from China but before that they decided to visit Jiang Run¡¯s maternal uncle. It was a Sunday and in the noon after having a lunch, they went to her uncle¡¯s house. On the way in the car Jiang Run gave few instructions to her son and a daughter.Jiang Run : "Remember one thing. Don¡¯t mention anything about Lu family when we go there and don¡¯t even mention that Jiang YuYan is going to stay at Lu Mansion unless and until it is necessary."Jiang YuYan : "Yes Mom! Got it!"Jiang Yang : "Mom! We still remember it because the same kind of instructions you used to give us in the past. So rest assured."Jiang Run : "And remember that, you can¡¯t do or say anything which can upset my uncle."Jiang Yang : "Don¡¯t worry Mom. We can¡¯t dare to upset Grandpa Ming. We love our lives more than anything."Elder Ming Shihong was Jiang Run¡¯s maternal uncle. She was the daughter of his younger sister. She came all the way to the capital for her studies, away from her home and family which was in the city S. In her University days she met Jiang Peizhi and fell in love with him. When she decided to marry Jiang Peizhi, elder Ming was not happy just because of friendship between Jiang Peizhi and Lu Jinhai. But he knew that Jiang Peizhi was a good man so he didn¡¯t oppose much. In her marriage, elder Ming didn¡¯t stay there for long time. Just after her marriage ceremony he left that venue because Lu Family was there. For Jiang Peizhi, elder Lu Huan and Lu Shuang were like his parents so it was impossible for him to get married without their blessings. Elder Ming knew that and he didn¡¯t deny this fact. Aside from his own problems, elder Ming was happy for his niece.Jiang family reached to the Ming Mansion. Ming Jie and Ming Yusheng weed them and everyone sat there in the living room. Servants served some snacks and drinks to everyone. Elder Ming was happy to see his niece and her family. When he came to know that Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan was going to stay back in China he offered both of them to stay in the Ming mansion but anyhow Jiang Run handled the matter without upsetting her uncle. Elder Ming too raised a question of Jiang YuYan¡¯s stay.Elder Ming : "Howe Jiang YuYan is going to travel daily such a long distance? Let her stay here in Ming mansion, just as you stayed here during your university days." He said it very calmly showing the concern about Jiang YuYan on his face.Jiang Run : "Ummm! Uncle..That..." She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her uncle. Even Jiang Peizhi kept silent and left it to his wife to let her handle her uncle. Elder Ming : "What are you so hesitant about? Were you ufortable here during your stay?" He was not happy to see her reaction.Jiang Run : "N..No uncle. How can that be?" She said it with forced smile. She was now feeling nervous because of his questions. She tried her best to avoid to mention the name of Lu family. Even Jiang siblings were worried about their mother.Elder Ming : "Then what¡¯s the problem? My grand-daughter Ming Lan is studying in the same University so both will be a goodpany to each other." He said directly looking at Jiang Run with his usual serious expressions.Ming Lan was one year senior to Jiang YuYan and she too was studying the business management in the same University where Jiang YuYan got admitted.Elder Ming¡¯s words made Jiang Run felt like got caught in a hunter¡¯s but she couldn¡¯t lie to her uncle, as sooner orter he will get to know about it.Jiang Run : "Cough**Cough! Uncle actually we had arranged her stay at the University dormitory before, but elder Lu asked us to let her stay at Lu Mansion and we already agreed to that so...." She didn¡¯t know what to say further. Then elder Ming looked at Jiang YuYan who was sitting silently beside her brother. He didn¡¯t bother to listen further."Jiang YuYan! Pay good attention to your studies and made us feel proud about you even more. If you need anything or any help rted to your studies then you cane to Ming Lan. She will help you." And he looked at Ming Lan.He didn¡¯t talk much after that as he knew nothing will change even if he insisted more. Also he always avoided to talk anything rted to Lu family. It was a relief for Jiang Run so she silently gave out a sigh and smiled.Ming Lan : "Ofcourse Grandpa! I¡¯ll definitely help her." She smiled and looked at Jiang YuYan."Thank you so much sister Ming Lan." Jiang YuYan said it and both smiled while looking at each other. Just then elder Ming¡¯s grandson Ming Rusheng arrived at the home. He entered into the living room and saw the guests. He recognised Jiang family. He greeted them and sat on the sofa near his sister. Elders were busy in their conversation and younger generation were busy with theirs.Ming Rusheng : "I almost couldn¡¯t recognise both of you." He said and looked at Jiang siblings with a smile.Jiang Yang : "Same here. I too couldn¡¯t recognise you." He said and smiled back.Ming Rusheng then looked at Jiang YuYan and said, "You have grown up to be prettier than before." And smiled.Jiang YuYan : "Thank you brother Ming Rusheng." She said it and smiled a little. She then looked at the elders and started to listen their conversation.She was not much interested in any kind of conversation with anyone as she was not in a good mood sincest night. She just continued to listen what elders were talking about. Elder Ming and his son Ming Yusheng were pulling a leg of Jiang Run by reminding her few funny memories of her childhood to which Jiang Peizhi wasughing out loud. Jiang Yang and Ming Rusheng were busy in their own conversation but they too started to listen those funny stories of the past andughed too. In between Ming Rusheng was peeking a nces of Jiang YuYan who was smiling to listen her mother¡¯s childhood stories. Sometimes he looked at her like he was in a trance.

 Chapter 62 I Wish! If I Could Change The Past...

    <h4>Chapter 62 I Wish! If I Could Change The Past...</h4>

    After sometime Jiang family bid their farewell and left Ming Mansion. Ming Rusheng and Ming Lan were in the living room alone and both were sitting on the sofa.Ming Lan : "Seams like someone stole my brother¡¯s heart." She looked at him with a teasing smile. She noticed the way he was looking at Jiang YuYan.Ming Rusheng : "What are you talking about?" He didn¡¯t looked at her and continued to go through his mobile.Ming Lan : "Nothing just..." She didn¡¯t talk much as she was quite scared of her brother to make him angry.In the car, Jiang Yang looked at his sister who was calm and staring outside of the car¡¯s window. He smiled and said, "Looks like, my beautiful sister got one more handsome admirer." Jiang YuYan : "I don¡¯t know what are you talking about?" She felt tired to think about anything.Jiang Yang : "It¡¯s good! Anyways, I am happy with that only one special person as your admirer." He said but She didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Jiang Yang really liked Lu Qiang but his stubborn sister was not that easy to make her think about him. But somewhere he knew that she was greatly affected by his presence which never ever happened before even if she was surrounded by the most handsome men.In the evening, Jiang Run and Jiang Peizhi packed their bags and were ready to leave as they had a flight to New York. Airport was quite far from their residence so they had to leave early. Jiang siblings insisted to see them off at the airport but their parents denied their request as it will be veryte for their children to get back to home from the airport. Also next day which was a Monday, was going to be the first day of Jiang Yang¡¯s joining at the hospital. Both said good-bye to their children and left for the airport.Jiang YuYan : "I am going to miss them." She said and sat on the sofa while leaning backzily.Jiang Yang : "Me too" He said and sat beside herzily.Jiang YuYan : "Tomorrow is your first day at the hospital and you will be busy but I have to stay at home." She said and gave out a deep sigh.Jiang Yang : "If you want, I can make you shift to Lu Mansion right now." He said with teasing smile.Jiang YuYan : "No need! I am fine being alone. I¡¯ll try my hands on paints." But she said it seriously.Jiang Yang : "That¡¯s good."From next day Jiang Yang started his job and Jiang YuYan spent her time alone at home. Jiang Yang was worried about her as she had to stay alone at home so he called her whenever he got free time. On the first day of his work, he kept calling her again and again which irritated her. She was busy with her painting. She wanted to concentrate on it but her brother was giving her more attention than his patients. It was like his body was in the hospital but his mind was at home. She finally switched off her cellphone.When Jiang Yang came back from the hospital at seven o¡¯clock, Jiang YuYan was in her room. He went to her room but she was not there so he moved to the door of her art room which was few meters away from the her bed. When he entered, he saw she was busy with her piece of art. He couldn¡¯t see what she was drawing as the painting was facing in the opposite direction to where he was standing near the room¡¯s door. He looked at her. She looked like in a deep thought as she didn¡¯t realised that her brother was standing inside the room. She was sitting at the wooden stool like chair. She was holding a colour tray in her left hand and was busy in painting with the colour brush in her right hand. He just Coughed to get her attention. She looked at him in surprise. Jiang Yang walked in her direction and stood few steps away.She looked at him and asked, "When did youe?" And put the colour brush in her hand in the brush holder on the table next to her."Just now when you were immersed in your own world." He said and walked in the direction of the painting to see what his sister drew."Stop! Stop! It¡¯s notplete yet. You can¡¯t see it." She said while holding the painting board¡¯s corner with one hand, pretending like to hide it."Still let me take a look." He said while taking one step forward."No! But don¡¯t worry I¡¯llplete it soon. It¡¯s not done yet because of the continuous disturbances caused by your calls." She said it and put the colour tray in her hand on the side table too. She got up from the chair and walked towards him.He didn¡¯t insisted much. He looked at her from head to toe. She had colour on her clothes, hands and her face too had few tiny patches of colour. He smiled and said, "Were you painting a canvas or yourself?" He said while scanning her top to bottom.She then looked at her dress and her hands. She was wearing a white top and a peach colour skirt which were highlighting all the colours she used for the painting. She had a bad habit to wipe her hands to her clothes unknowingly whenever she used to bepletely immersed in her work.He looked at her and said, "You and your clothes got painted too. Go and get fresh first.""Ohk brother!" She said it and stepped towards the door. She looked back at him from the door and said, "I¡¯ll be back in 10 mins." And left in the direction of the bathroom.She left but Jiang Yang stood in that room. He just walked to leave the room but stopped and turned back towards the painting. When he saw that iplete painting his expressions changed. His face looked worried. He touched the image in that painting with his fingers and looked very sad. His eyes looked moist too. He just said, "I wish, if I could change the past. It¡¯s all my fault for not being able to be with you."He then came out of her room and entered into his own room. He took out his cellphone and dialled a number.Jiang Yang : "Hey! Do you have any ns for dinner tonight?" He asked the person on the other side of the line.Person : No!Jiang Yang : "Let¡¯s meet for a dinner tonight."Person : "sure!"Jiang Yang : "Decide the ce and just message me the address."Person : "Huuu!"Jiang Yang : "See you then. Bye." He cut the call and went to the bathroom to get fresh.After sometime Jiang Yang came downstairs to the living room, turned on the television and sat on the sofa. Jiang YuYan too came downstairs.Jiang YuYan : "How was your first day at the hospital." She asked while sitting on the sofa.Jiang Yang : "It was good. How was your day at home?" He asked while going through the different channels on the television.Jiang YuYan : "It was overall good except for your annoying calls." She repliedJiang Yang : "Huu! We are going out for a dinner."Jiang YuYan : "Ok! No problem and also the cook is on leave today."

 Chapter 63 Isll Inform Before Kissing You...

    <h4>Chapter 63 I''sll Inform Before Kissing You...</h4>

    Both got ready and left in their car for dinner. Jiang YuYan was wearing avender colour sleeveless dress long upto her knees, paired with cute matching booties while Jiang Yang was wearing blue colour t-shirt with off white pant and sneakers. They reached to the restaurant in half an hour. There was a private room already booked for them. That restaurant was one of the famous restaurants in the city and known for the varieties of international cuisines. They both walked inside the room and sat there. Just then the door opened and a man entered. Jiang YuYan looked at him and asked in surprise, : "Huuu! Why are you here?""I wonder why peoplee to the restaurant?" The man replied with a smile."Hey detective YuYan, take it easy. I called him for a dinner." said Jiang Yang. He was expecting this kind of reaction from his sister. He then looked at him and said, "Have a seat Lu Qiang."She didn¡¯t said anything and kept quiet while looking in the other direction.Lu Qiang came directly from the office. He was carrying his suits jacket in his hands. Shirt¡¯s sleeves were folded upward and top button of the shirt was undone. His tie was not there to be seen. He looked handsome like that too. He didn¡¯t bother to be in his usual perfect dressing in front of his friends. He put his suit¡¯s jacket on the back of the chair and sat in it.It was a square shaped four seater dining table. Jiang Yang and Jiang YuYan were sitting opposite to each other. Jiang YuYan was at his left side and Jiang Yang was at his right side. All three could see each other¡¯s faces. It made YuYan ufortable but both freinds ignored her and started their conversation. When waiter came, they ordered the food. Jiang YuYan left it to her brother to order anything for her. Jiang Yang knew what she liked so it was not difficult for him to do that. Jiang Yang and Lu Qiang started to recall so many memories from their childhood and wereughing on it. In between Jiang Yang was pulling his sister¡¯s leg by reminding her silly behaviour. Jiang YuYan was listening to it and was smiling too. When she was looking at bothughing friends, her sight stopped at Lu Qiang¡¯s face. She saw himughing like that after so many years and she found it too attractive. His smile was so beautiful that for few moments she forgot to move her sight from his face. Just then waiter entered and disturbed her from seeing such an eye-catching view. She came out of her trance and looked in other direction. When her eyes met with her brother¡¯s she felt ufortable as she thought that her brother might have seen her looking at Lu Qiang. But Jiang Yang didn¡¯t show any signs of it. He just continued his conversation with Lu Qiang.Jiang Yang noticed her staring at Lu Qiang¡¯s face but this time he avoided to look at her or to tease her. Nothing could hide from his sight and if it¡¯s about his sister then it was impossible that anything could pass unnoticed by him.Waiter served the food and all three started to dug in their feast. Two friends were enjoying it but Jiang YuYan was eating very slowly as she didn¡¯t have an appetite. Jiang Yang got a message on his cellphone, so he excused himself to make a call. When he left the room, Lu Qiang looked at Jiang YuYan and asked, "You are not eating much. Haven¡¯t you liked the food?"Jiang YuYan : "No! It¡¯s good but I don¡¯t have much appetite." She said while looking at her dish thinking about what to eat.Lu Qiang : "You look weak. You should eat properly?" He said and put a piece of meat in her dish. He also picked up few vegetables from sd dish and put them in her dish too.She was just looking at her dish which was now looking colourful andpletely filled because of the food he served. She then looked at him and said, "I am not weak."Lu Qiang : "I know how strong you are that you couldn¡¯t even resist properly when I kissed you." He said while looking at her, straight into her eyes.Jiang YuYan tried to behave confident and tried to pretend that she was not affected by him but his bold and shameless words always broke her determination and made her fall short for words.Jiang YuYan : "T...That¡¯s because it was too sudden." She said it and avert her sight from him.Lu Qiang : "Really?" He said with his one eyebrow raised upward.Jiang YuYan : "Huuu!" She nodded and picked mouthful of vetables in her chopsticks and ate it. She was avoiding him by pretending to be hungry and wanted to finish all the food in her dish.Lu Qiang : "Next time I¡¯ll kiss after informing you. Then I¡¯ll see how strong you are! Ummm! Let¡¯s try it right now?" He asked and put the chopsticks in his hand on the table while pretending to be ready for what he just said.Jiang YuYan : "Cough**Cough!" She almost got chocked with the food in her mouth.Lu Qiang passed her a ss of water. She drank it and cleared her throat. She was still coughing a little so Lu Qiang asked her to look up at the ceiling and she obeyed it. Her face was red because of coughing.Jiang Yang return back and he asked, "What happened?"Lu Qiang : "Nothing! She liked food here a lot that she almost got choked up." He replied.Jiang Yang : "Ohh!" Lu Qiang : "What happened? You are looking serious after making a call."Jiang Yang : There is an emergency in the hospital. The patient looked quite serious. If they had to perform surgery tonight then I might have to left for the hospital." He said and sat back in his seat.Jiang YuYan : "But you just came back in the evening." She didn¡¯t want her brother to stay at the hospital for whole night.Jiang Yang : "Right! But emergency never arrives ording to the doctor¡¯s schedule." He then looked at Lu Qiang and said, "If I have to go to the hospital then you have to drop Jiang YuYan at home." He said and started to finish his food in the dish.Lu Qiang : "Huuu!" He nodded and continued eating too.Jiang Yang : "I¡¯ll try toe back soon after the surgery if the situation is under control." He said while looking at Jiang YuYan.Jiang YuYan : "Ok!."They finished their dinner and were about to leave the restaurant, again a message came on Jiang Yang¡¯s cellphone. He read it and said, "I need to go. Bye!" He left in a hurry towards his car.Lu Qiang : "Let¡¯s go." He said while looking at her. She just nodded and followed him towards his car. He didn¡¯t bring driver along with him as he liked to drive by himself unless it was an official work.

 Chapter 64 Arenst You Feeling Hot??

    <h4>Chapter 64 Aren''st You Feeling Hot??</h4>

    When both sat in the car, because of sudden silence around them, Jiang YuYan¡¯s heart was pounding so fast. Lu Qiang set the GPS for the direction of Jiang residence. He started the car and was about to move, then suddenly he stepped on the brake and looked at her. She questioningly looked at him. He didn¡¯t say anything and just leaned to his right side to get closer to her. He pulled the seatbelt of her seat and fastened it. She was busy in her thoughts thinking about how to calm her heart beats, she didn¡¯t realize to fasten her seatbelt. When he came closer to her, automatically she leaned backward as almost burying herself in the seat. It took him only few seconds to do his job, but it was like an eternity for her. Again, her smelling ability was troubling her which made her take a deep breath. He was too close to her and during those few seconds her eyes were following the site of his face. After he did his job, he moved back to his seat and looked ahead and started the car, but she was still looking at him. He could sense her sight on him, but he didn¡¯t look back. He just smiled and started to drive towards their destination. On the way to their destination, Lu Qiang¡¯s cellphone received a message when they were waiting at the signal. He opened it and smiled after reading it. Just then signal turned green and he stepped on a gas again. When they were about to reach near the destination, Jiang YuYan said, "Just drop me outside of the building. I¡¯ll go from there on my own." Lu Qiang listened to it, but didn¡¯t reply. When they arrived at the building, he directly moved the car to the parking lot and parked it in the Jiang family¡¯s reserved parking space. Jiang YuYan was surprised to see that he parked the car exactly in the right parking space number. She curiously asked, "Have youe here before?" "Nope!" He calmly replied and unbuckled his seatbelt. "Howe you parked at the right ce?" She asked while looking at him. "Really?" He smiled and got out of the car. She hurriedly got out of the car and yelled, "I can go fr..o..m he..r..." Before, she couldplete her sentence properly. He turned back and walked towards her and held her left hand with his right hand and started to walk towards the direction of the elevator. She didn¡¯t even get any chance to resist. She just kept walking with him quietly. They reached near the elevator and he pressed the button to call the elevator. Both were waiting for the elevator. Lu Qiang was still holding her hand. Their palms were locked securely. She could feel the warmth of his palm and she unknowingly held his hand tightly. When, Lu Qiang felt it, he slightly tightened his grip on her tiny palm. After a couple of minutes, the elevator arrived and both of them entered into it while holding each other¡¯s hands. He pressed the button for 20th floor. When, elevator¡¯s door closed, Jiang YuYan started to feel ufortable in that small space alone with him. They were standing side by side. She tried to retreat her hand back, but Lu Qiang held it even tightly and pulled her closer to him. Then, he released the grip of his palm just to hold her hand by interlocking his fingers with hers. Jiang YuYan¡¯s heart started to pound so loud and so fast. Still, both of them didn¡¯t look at each other, but could feel the temperature around them was rising. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t try to do anything out of the line, he was just happy to hold her hand like that. Lift reached at the 20th floor. Both got out of it, but still, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t let go her hand. They reached near the apartment¡¯s door, then Jiang YuYan looked at him and said, "We are here. Can you let go of my hand now?" He pulled her towards him. His face was close to hers. He gazed into her eyes and then he asked, "What if I don¡¯t want to?" And he turned his sight towards the door¡¯s lock which was behind her. Lu Qiang pressed the six digit security code, when she was busy in admiring his face. She was looking at him just then door of the t got unlocked. When she realized the door was unlocked, she looked at him even more surprisingly. He just pulled her inside of the t and closed the door. Only then he let go of her hand. Jiang YuYan asked with shocked expression "How do you know the security code?" "Forget about it. Tell me first, aren¡¯t you feeling hot?" He asked and undone the second button of his shirt. Jinag YuYan¡¯s eyes open widely, when she heard what he just said and saw what he did. Suddenly, she remembered his such kind of behaviour when they were in the shade of thewn. At that time too, he ignored her questions and started to ask something irrelevant. She remembered what happened next. She hurriedly took few steps back away from him after remembering that kiss. He smiled mischievously and said, "Is there anything chill to drink?" "W-What? I...I mean Yes! Let me check in the refrigerator" She then hurriedly walked towards the kitchen. She understood what he meant, as it was summer, he must feel hot and wanted to drink something chilled. When she reached at the kitchen, she stopped in front of the refrigerator and started to press the left side of her chest and thought ¡¯This damn heart of mine. Why doesn¡¯t it stop beating like this.¡¯ She gave out a deep sigh, opened the refrigerator, took out a juice container from it and poured the juice into one ss. She was about to keep the container back in the refrigerator, but stopped and said, "Why am I feeling hot like this?" She touched her forehead and her cheeks with her left hand¡¯s palm to check the temperature while she was holding a juice container in her right hand. She looked at the juice and said, "Huushhh! I should drink it too." She then filled another ss of juice for herself. She put both sses into the tray and turned around to leave the kitchen. As she turned, something startled her and involuntarily the words came out of her mouth, "What the F....!" However, she swallowed thest word after realizing that was Lu Qiang who startled her. He was standing at the entrance of the kitchen and she didn¡¯t realise when he came. Then she asked while cing her hand on her chest to calm herself down, "D...Do you want to give me a heart attack?" He just smiled and shook his head. He found her reaction too cute. The way, she got shocked to see him and almost blurted out a cuss word and then she swallowed thest word back and felt embarrassed. The way, she changed her startled and embarrassed face into a fake angry to cover her embarrassment. The way, she asked him a question like ming him for his sudden appearance, which startled her.

 Chapter 65 Are You Inviting Me?

    65 Are You Inviting Me?

    "Why did youe here? I was about to bring it outside," Jiang Yuyan asked, using her chin to point towards the sses and trying to maintain a fake angry face.

    "Because I missed you," Lu Qiang replied.

    His reply flustered her, but she tried not to react, knowing it was impossible to stop him. cing a tray on the kitchen tform, she stepped forward, passed him a ss of juice, and took the other one for her.

    She stood near the kitchen tform a few meters away from him, but he walked inside to stand beside her.

    As both sipped the chilled juice from their sses, she asked, "How did you know the parking space and security code?"

    Lu Qiang took a sip and casually replied, "You guess."

    Jiang Yuyan already guessed it but still made sure, "Brother Yang?"

    "Hmm!" Nodding, Lu Qiang, added, "When we were on the way, he messaged me and asked me to be with you as he would be busy in surgery. He also sent me the information,"

    She rolled her eyes as she mumbled, "What was the need when I was already with you."

    "He might have thought you wouldn''t let me in," Lu Qiang teased.

    "Well, can''t deny the possibility."

    Once they were done, looking at Lu Qiang carrying a forced smile, Jiang Yuyan instructed, "As you have brought me back safe and sound, you can leave now, or you would bete."

    "Huh? Are you in that hurry to send me back?" Lu Qiang gave her a questioning look.

    Not replying to him, Jiang Yuyan Picked up both the sses and put them near the sink, pretending that she heard nothing. How could she have said that she couldn''t stay with him alone, or she might go insane?

    Lu Qiang had a mischievous smile, "Ohh¡­ I forgot to tell you something."

    "What?"

    Turning to look at him, she asked, taking it lightly, but little did she know, everything would happen opposite of what she thought.

    Lu Qiang stepped towards her as he stood facing her, his hands tucked in his pant''s pocket, "My friend, that means your brother told me to stay with you tonight, as he won''t be returning till morning."

    let''s go to sleep now."

    09:09

    Upon hearing thest line, Lu Qiang couldn''t help but smile slyly.

    have brought me back safe and sound, you can leave now, or you would bete."

    opposite of what she thought.

    "Huh? Are you in that hurry to send me back?" Lu Qiang gave her a questioning look.

    Lu Qiang stepped towards her as he stood facing her, his hands tucked in his pant''s pocket, "My Not replying to him, Jiang Yuyan Picked up both the sses and put them near the sink, pretending friend, that means your brother told me to stay with you tonight, as he won''t be returning till that she heard nothing. How could she have said that she couldn''t stay with him alone, or she might morning."

    Hearing it, she eximed, "What?... You...You can''t stay here."

    Lu Qiang stepped even closer, but Jiang Yuyan couldn''t move back because of the kitchen tform. She stood frozen, leaning back to it, using her hands to support her body.

    Moving his face closer to hers to keep just an inch distance, he asked in a shallow and seductive voice, "Are you afraid I will do something to you or are you afraid that.... you won''t be able to resist me?"

    His words left her stunned and speechless.

    Clearing her choked throat, she replied, "I...I don''t know, what do you mean? As you are staying here, let''s go to sleep now."

    Upon hearing thest line, Lu Qiang couldn''t help but smile slyly.

    Moving his face slightly back, he looked at her; however, she lowered her sight to look at the floor, feeling uneasy being so close to him.

    Lifting her face by holding her chin to make her look at him, he asked in a husky voice, "Are you inviting me?"

    "Huh?"

    Jiang Yuyan''s anxious mind took a while to process what he meant. When she understood, she pushed him away and replied annoyingly, "In your dreams. You will sleep in brother Yang''s room".

    He stepped back, and she strode towards the door of the kitchen.

    Lu Qiang looked at her retreating back, "Well¡­I don''t mind sharing your room".

    Ignoring him, she asked him to follow her and took him to Jiang Yang''s room.

    As they entered the room, Jiang Yuyan said, "You will need a set of fresh clothes" and moved towards her brother''s wardrobe to pull out a set of white night pajamas.

    Standing a few steps away behind her with his hands tucked in his pant''s pockets, Lu Qiang just observed her.

    Turning to look at him while standing in front of a wardrobe, she asked, "Are you going to take a bath?"

    "Yes! Do you want to join me?" He replied tantly.

    "Uurggg!"

    Turning back to look into the wardrobe, she opened the right-side drawer, filled with undergarments. Taking out a random sealed pack, she closed the wardrobe and passed him the clothes.

    epting it, Lu Qiangmented, "You know everything in your brother''s wardrobe?"

    "He knows mine even better than me."

    Commenting, Jiang Yuyan stepped towards the room''s door and turned to instruct him for thest time.

    "If you need anything, please don''t disturb me. I guess everything you need is already here. You can go anywhere in this house, and you can do whatever you want but JUST¡­STAY¡­AWAY¡­FROM¡­MY¡­

    ROOM"

    She made sure to use a firm voice to give pressure to every single word of thest line as if it was the warning.

    Lu Qiang listened to everything she said with full attention.

    Finishing her short speech full of warning, Jiang Yuyan turned to open the door by moving the doorknob, but a hand stopped her.

    Lu Qiang was standing behind her to stop her from opening the door, his palm covering her hand''s backside.

    She couldn''t move it, and anxiously asked, "W-What are you doing?"

    He lowered his head towards her shoulder and said, "Haven''t you just said I could do whatever I want in this house."

    "Hmmm!" she agreed.

    "And this is not your room. So...."

    Gripping her hand, which held the doorknob, Lu Qiang turned Jiang Yuyan around and pinned her at the door. His hands prevented her from escaping, cing them on either side as his eyes gazed at her face.

    She lifted her head to look at him, "That ''Anything'' doesn''t include this."

    "This?... What do you mean by ''This''?" He asked while staring back into her eyes as if he could see through her soul.

    Not replying to him, she stood frozen, her hands hanging down, clutching her dress on either side.

    Lu Qiang knew what she meant but wanted to hear it from her. Noticing her reaction, he said, "I didn''t do anything yet."

    "You...!"

    Before she could curse him, he pecked on her lips, "Are you talking about this?"

 Chapter 66 Chef Lu Qiang!!!

    66 Chef Lu Qiang!

    Jiang Yuyan had expected this, but when it happened, she had left with no words.

    Not waiting for her reply, Lu Qiang kissed her again for a longer time and asked, "Or were you talking about this?"

    Her cheeks turned red, like all the blood in her body had rushed to her face. She felt the same way again and couldn''t resist him. "B-Both."

    Taking a few steps back, Lu Qiang let her go while gazing at her flushed face. Avoiding to look at him, she dashed out of the room, not willing to spend a single moment with the bold man in front of her.

    When she left, Lu Qiang patted the left side of his chest with his right hand while standing in the same ce, "Calm down! It''s hard, but control it for now."

    Picking up the clothes he threw on the couch a while ago in a hurry to stop Jiang Yuyan from leaving the room; he moved towards the bathroom to freshen up.

    When Jiang Yuyan entered her room, she hurriedly closed the door of her room and stood taking the support of the door by resting her back on it.

    "Uurggg! That pervert! How can he do it without my permission?"

    Stepping towards the bed, Jiang Yuyan sat on its edge and murmured to herself, ''What''s happening to me? Is my body craving for it? No¡­No, that''s not possible. After all those things, it can''t be. I think I am bing insane''.

    Brushing off all the troublesome thoughts, she went to take a bath. Getting ready in her night pajamas, she prepared to sleep, but her stomach growled.

    ''I need to eat something, or I won''t be able to sleep,'' she thought and stepped out of the room, cursing someone in her mind for her empty stomach, ''Because of him, I couldn''t even eat properly.''

    After freshening up, Lu Qiang was busy with his mobile. He was checking mails on it, as he left hisptop back in the office. Feeling thirsty suddenly, he looked around for water around, but the water jar on kept on the table was empty.

    Carrying a jar, he went downstairs and heard the sounding from the kitchen. He stepped forward to check just to see to Jiang Yuyan was searching for something in the refrigerator.

    She wore a peach color top and shorts. Her deep golden-brown hair was tide upward in a messy bun with few strands of hair hanging loosely on either side of her face. Her neck was fair and slender, which looked attractive.

    Getting hold of himself from his messed up thoughts, Lu Qiang asked,

    "What are you doing?"

    Feeling surprised with his sudden presence, she looked at him, "I am searching for something to eat, but I guess the cook didn''t leave anything here."

    Closing the refrigerator door, she asked, "But what are you doing here?"

    "I need water," He replied, showing her an empty jar in his hands.

    "Ohh!" She then pulled out one mineral water bottle from the refrigerator and gave him. "Here."

    Putting the empty jar on the kitchen tform, he epted the bottle from her hand and asked, "Now, what will you eat?"

    "Let''s see! I have to cook something," She unhappily replied and moved to open the kitchen cab.

    "Do you want me to help you?" Lu Qiang asked while taking off the lid of a water bottle.

    "Does Mr. President know how to cook?" Jiang Yuyan asked sarcastically while going through the cab.

    "Well! You can say I am multi-talented!" Lu Qiang casually replied as he had a few sips of water.

    She raised her eyebrow in doubt, "Really? Then go ahead!"

    "Sure!" Saying he put that water bottle aside.

    "Let''s see first what we have here?" Opening one kitchen shelf, she took out one packet and showed him, "We just have this, noodles."

    "Do we have vegetables?" He asked, taking the pack from her hand.

    She opened the refrigerator and checked the vegetable section, "Yes! But only a few. I guess the servant didn''t go for grocery shopping."

    "Take it out whatever is there." Instructing, Lu Qiang moved to the kitchen tform.

    Jiang Yuyan brought all the vegetables avable and put them all on the kitchen tform in front of Lu Qiang.

    Drinking some more water, he closed the bottle lid and put it aside while Jiang Yuyan put a cutting pad on the kitchen tform.

    When she was about to pick up a knife from the wooden knife holder, Lu Qiang stopped her and signaled her to step aside. Jiang Yuyan obeyed and made a space for him to stand in her ce.

    "You can help boil the noodles; till then, I will cut it," Lu Qiang instructed and started cutting the vegetables.

    Jiang Yuyan felt amazed seeing his chopping skills but said nothing and put the noodles for boiling.

    "Looks like you don''t need any help." Saying she made a space for herself and sat on the kitchen tform by jumping slightly on her toes with the support of her hands.

    Lu Qiang didn''t reply as he was busy.

    Jiang Yuyab observed this handsome and most influential businessman, who was cutting vegetables with full concentration, in the middle of the night to prepare food for her.

    She couldn''t help but stare at him as she thought, ''Who said a man looks handsome while working in his office. I think a man looks more handsome when cooks for you in the middle of the night... Ahh, so handsome and sexy.''

    Her thoughts wandered somewhere else, but the next moment she came back to reality, ''W...What am I thinking?'' She shook her head a few more times. ''Did I just call him sexy? I think he is making me insane''.

    Though Lu Qiang was busy cutting the vegetables, his attention was on her too. He could feel her staring at him. When she shook her head and looked at him again, he looked at her and teased.

    "If you keep staring at me like this, I''ll stop doing this and take you to the bed right away."

 Chapter 67 I Want To Kiss You...

    <h4>Chapter 67 I Want To Kiss You...</h4>

    On hearing his words, she hurriedly got down from the kitchen tform and stood two steps away from him with the support of kitchen tform and looked in the other direction.Lu Qiang smiled on her reaction and continued his work. Lu Qiang started to prepare noodles. He stirred vegetables in the pan like a professional chef, holding a pan in one hand in air, slightly above from the gas and moving the pan and the spoon in a perfect co-ordination.After watching this, she couldn¡¯t control her reaction and curiously asked, "Have you by mistake be a businessman? You should have be a chef"."I will! But only for you. Just tell me whenever you want to eat in the middle of the night." He replied while being busy with his culinary skills."Whenever I want?" She confirmed."Yes!" He replied with a firm tone.The noodles were almost ready. She went closer to take a look at the noodles in the pan and amazedly said, "Wahhh...You are really multi-talented, President Lu!".He was stirring noodles just then he leaned closer to her and gave a peck on her lips again."What¡¯s this?" She was quite surprised. She thought that this time she didn¡¯t say anything with a different meaning to make him do that."Multi-tasking!" He replied with a smile and focused on his work again.She was used to it now. Getting kissed by him was not new to her so she didn¡¯t overreact. In fact, in her heart she liked it. Somewhere, she found it romantic.Other than her brother, he was the only person who was doing this for her and he was the only person she wanted to do this for her, but problem was, who would admit this?He served the noodles in a dish and garnished it beautifully. He passed it to her and said, "Here it is".She took dish from his hands and asked, "Only one? Aren¡¯t you going to eat? "Nope! I am full." He firmly rejected.She was almost salivating after smelling its aroma and didn¡¯t bother to force him. She excitingly took the dish "I am starving. Let¡¯s go to the dining table.""You wouldn¡¯t have starved like this, if you had concentrated on your food more instead of admiring my face, while we were having a dinner." He said.¡¯Cough....Cough!¡¯ She ignored him and kept walking in the direction of kitchen¡¯s door. She thought ¡¯Was my brother not enough with his eagle¡¯s eyes? Why would one more person added, now?Both walked out of the kitchen and went towards the dining table. Lu Qiang pulled one chair for her to sit. She put the dish on the dining table and sat on the chair. Lu Qiang also sat on the chair beside her. She picked up a fork and started eating the noodles. It was too tasty that she couldn¡¯t stop herself from making a sound from her mouth. He was admiring her face with a pleasant smile. She was eating like a squirrel, stuffing her mouth as much as possible."Ummm! It¡¯s too... yummy." She took another mouthful bite and looked at him while chewing it. She asked with full mouth "Do you want to taste it?""Ok! He nodded."She took noodles in her fork and held it in front of him as asking him to eat it. He held her hand, moved it aside gently. He then moved closer to her and licked the sauce which was on the corner of her lips. When he did that, the fork in her hand fell down on the dining table.He moved back and said while licking his own lips, "It tastes better like this. It¡¯s delicious." Then he pick up another fork and gave it to her which she epted and started eating the noodles quietly with her head lowered down, without making any sound. Every single time he kissed her in a different way, even she couldn¡¯t predict when and what this man would do.She took one tissue paper and wiped her lips to make sure not to leave a sauce on her lips again. He just smiled to look at her doing this. She finished her food and went to the kitchen to keep that dish in the sink.When she came back he was waiting for her in the living room.She saw him and felt anxious. She walked towards him and said, "Ummm! I am feeling sleepy so... I¡¯ll take my leave". As she turned toward the direction of the stairs, suddenly, he called her, "YuYan." She halted and her heart which was already unstable, now had started to beat faster. It was the first time he called her name after meeting so many times during these few days. ¡¯Why my name is sounding so different and so beautiful when he said it?¡¯ She just thought and turned around and looked at him questioningly.He stepped in her direction and stood in front of her two to three steps away. He looked in her eyes and said in a husky voice "I want to kiss you". Lu Qiang¡¯s voice and gaze was so intense that make her shake from inside.¡¯Cough**Cough!¡¯ She didn¡¯t reply and thought ¡¯it was less embarrassing, whenever he kissed me suddenly without even warning me¡¯.He saw that she was in daze and firmly said "But this time, I¡¯ll do that only if you are willing to".She stood frozen at her ce. Her mind was in a mess. She thought ¡¯Yes I am willing. No... No I am not... Do I? Tsk! That can¡¯t be. But I think I am¡¯.Her head was busy in the game of ¡¯Yes¡¯ or ¡¯No¡¯. Then Lu Qiang called her name again, "YuYan" which made her mind return back to her senses and with her twinkling eyes she looked at him."If you don¡¯t want then turn around and go to your room." He said and waited for her to turn around.Few moments passed by but she didn¡¯t move and stood there and lowered her eyshes. Lu Qiang got the answer.He took one step towards her, she clutched her own dress.Then, he took second step, her heart was ready to jump out of her chest.On third step he stood closer to her. She was hesitated and quite embarrassed, but still looked up at his face. Both were looking in each other¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 68 Getting intimate..

    <h4>Chapter 68 Getting intimate..</h4>

    With his third step, Lu Qiang stood exactly facing her, leaving only few inches distance between them. She looked at him with no sign of regret about her decision to stay back. He felt as if it overwhelmed his heart with so many different feelings. For him, it was a feeling of being epted by her. He too could feel that his heart was pounding faster.Lu Qiang moved his right hand towards her face and caressed her left cheek while looking into her eyes. She gulped her saliva when he did it but there was no sign of unwillingness in her eyes. He moved his sight from her eyes to the side of her face and her sight was following his face. He traced her jawline with his fingers to her ears and tucked the loose strands of her hairs behind her ear and looked back into her eyes.When his fingers touched her earlobe, a shiver ran down through her body and she became stiff. She breathed heavily. He then looked at her slender, fair and a beautiful neck. He moved his fingers from the back of her ear and traced the left side of her neck down till her corbone. He was calm as wanting to feel every bit of her. He didn¡¯t want to rush for anything.She parted her lips to take a deep breath, and she was having goosebumps all over her body. He noticed it but didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it made him want to do it more. He was staring at her beautiful corbone and traced it with his fingers too, slightly making space by moving her top¡¯s neckline aside. It was like; he wanted to explore every inch of her body.Her heart was pounding faster, and she closed her eyes while breathing heavily. She could still feel the warmth of his fingers, wherever he touched her, from her cheeks, ear, her neck to her corbone.He stopped, then moved closer to her left ear and said in a husky voice "Open your eyes, YuYan!." Then he moved back slowly while touching his cheek to hers.On hearing his words, she opened her eyes and looked at him. She couldn¡¯t understand why but she always obeyed whatever he said. It was as if she was under his spell. Hearing her name in his husky voice was the most seducing thing for her.He too was looking in her twinkling eyes intensely. His left hand moved towards her back and he pulled her gently towards him leaving no space between their bodies. Instinctively she put her hands on his chest.He moved his right hand towards her face, resting his palm just below her left ear, on the top side of her neck which allowed him to caress her left cheek with his thumb and his other fingers were directing inside her hairs at the lower part of her head. Then he moved his sight to her soft, pink and jelly-like delicate lips which were parted a little. He caressed them with his thumb and felt its softness.He moved closer to her lips and kissed the right corner of her lower lip gently. Involuntarily, her hands moved to hold him from either side of his back.He started to trace small kisses from one corner of her lips to the other one. Then started to suck her both lips gently. His right hand moved to the lower side of her head to hold her steady while his left hand was holding her tightly at her lower back.This time something happened that surprised him. Jiang YuYan too was kissing him back, unlike before, when only he kissed and she just kept still without moving and letting him kiss her. She too was sucking his lips. Both were in sync.He started kissing her passionately which startled her a little but she didn¡¯t care. She just felt like to let go of herself. She moved her hands from his back to upward and circled them around his neck while she was standing on her toes to make up for her short height.This response from her was really unexpected for Lu Qiang. Now he didn¡¯t want to stop anymore. He slowly slid his tongue inside her mouth which startled her again because she never had kissed anyone before other than Lu Qiang.Everything was new to her. He understood her and slowed down his pace a little. She was out of breath so he parted a little and allowed her to breathe. He didn¡¯t want to break the closeness of their bodies even for a second. He stood there holding her tightly while resting his forehead on hers. Both were panting heavily with their hearts almost reached to their limits of pounding.After a moment apart, both looked into each other¡¯s eyes again which showed that they wanted more. Both understood each other¡¯s feelings as no words were needed to express it. They started to kiss again passionately.While kissing, Lu Qiang again slid his tongue into her mouth, but this time she didn¡¯t felt anything different and weed his tongue inside her mouth. She started to respond to his move by using her tongue. Both of their tongues were dancing in sync as if they had done it before several times.The surrounding was filled with the sounds of both of their heavy breathing and her soft moaning which sounded too seductive to Lu Qiang¡¯s ears.His right hand slid down from her head to the lower side of her back and then he slid his both hands inside her top from its bottom side. He started to move his palms on the bare and soft skin of her back. Her top was loose that made it easy for him.She too was moving her fingers through his hairs on the back side of his head while pulling him closer to her forcefully, that made His grip around her body even stronger as if he wanted to merge her body with his. His body temperature was high and he could feel, there was a change in the lower part of his body.He just wanted to kiss her and didn¡¯t n to go ahead but he couldn¡¯t stop his body to react in that way. He was sharing this intimate moment with the woman he¡¯d waited a long time for and she too was responding with equal passion.

 Chapter 69 I Am Sorry, Lu Qiang!!

    <h4>Chapter 69 I Am Sorry, Lu Qiang!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang surrounded his hands tightly around her waist and lifted her up while kissing. Her feet were two to three inches above the floor. Jiang YuYan¡¯s body was very light aspared to his strong body, so he lifted her and moved her with an ease.He carried her to the sofa while they were still kissing. Even, Jiang YuYan didn¡¯t react differently, as if she already knew what was going to happen and she was ready for that. She just followed his lead and let herself flow in the heat of that moment. Both of them lied down on the sofa. Lu Qiang was on the top of her. Still, they didn¡¯t break the kiss. He was lying on her body with the support of his elbows on the either side of her shoulders.When they werefortably lying on the sofa, finally they parted away their lips. Jiang Yuyan felt that her tongue was numb and Lu Qiang felt that it was not enough. His gaze was intense and full of passion, as if he would devour herpletely right at that moment.Both were panting heavily and could feel each other¡¯s hot breath. Lu Qiang was looking at her face. Her face was red, her eyes were moist, her lips were swollen and parted a little and looked more alluring. Her chest was moving up and down faster because of heavy breathing. She didn¡¯t understand when she end up being under him but there was no sign of reluctance on her face.Lu Qiang held her right hand, which was on his left shoulder. He held her palm then kissed on it and ced it on his cheek while looking at her. She moved that palm to caress his cheek gently.It was the first time when she was observing his face so closely and was even touching it. She started to caress his thin but attractive lips with her thumb.She could feel that his lips were moist because of her saliva and she blushed after realising it. Then she caressed his eyebrows and his nose with her fingers. She found his features really attractive and wanted to keep looking at his face.Lu Qiang was smiling lightly, by seeing how she was busy in admiring his face. Her slender fingers were caressing each corner of his face. He liked the touch of her delicate fingers and he wanted her to continue doing that.She realized that he was smiling, so she retreated her hand and averted her sight from his face. She was blushing and was feeling shy. She too had a light smile on her lips.When she averted her sight, he kissed lightly on her lips. It made her look at him. He was also looking at her as if his eyes were indicating her ¡¯The break is over¡¯.He kissed her again passionately pressing her body under his. She also responded with the same passion. Again their tongues started to roll together.After some time, he broke the kiss and started to kiss her jaw line and while kissing he moved towards her slender neck. He nuzzled the crook of her neck and inhaled deeply to smell her sweet scent.When he started to kiss her neck she closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but moan softly, that made him kiss and lick her neck even more intensely. She moved her head upward to give him a better ess of her neck.She was clutching his shoulders and almost buried her nails into his skin. She liked these foreign feelings and wanted to feel it more and more. She moved her hands to the back of his head and started to move her fingers through his hairs.He wanted to stop, but he couldn¡¯t. He was feeling like to devour herpletely, but in his mind, he made sure not to go much far. He didn¡¯t want to cross that certain line with her so soon. He knew, he had to stop, but he wanted to go further just a little and decided to stop after that. He was kissing her corbone on either side. He pulled the loose neckline of her top with his fingers slightly below, which made a small part of her chest exposed to allow him to kiss below her corbone.He was kissing below her corbone and started to go further down. However, suddenly, something shed in front of Jiang YuYan¡¯s closed eyes. She got panicked and opened her eyes in a shock. She immediately shouted, "Stop!"Her voice startled him. He stopped and lift his head to look at her. She looked like panicked and quite scared. Tears were rolling down from the corners of her eyes. She closed her eyes and anxiously said, "Please stop!"He got worried after seeing her scared and panicked face and her teary eyes. He immediately got up from the sofa and worriedly asked, "Are you okay?"She too immediately got up and sat on the sofa. Her eyes were lowered downward while tears were rolling down from them. She straightened up her top in a hurry and circled her hands around her chest tightly, as if she was trying to cover it and hide it.when he saw her, covering her chest tightly, he felt guilty and moved two steps back from her. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what he had to do as he thought it was his fault. He looked at her and said apologetically, "I...am sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have..."Before, he could finish his sentence, she interrupted him and said in a shaking voice, "Don¡¯t say sorry. It¡¯s....It¡¯s not your fault". She hurriedly got up from the sofa and ran towards the staircase. However, she halted there, then turned around to look at him. She had painful expressions on her face and her eyes were full of tears. She looked at him and stuttered, "I...I am sorry, Lu Qiang." She then turned around and dashed upstairs towards her room.Lu Qiang¡¯s heart sank when he saw her painful expressions and her unstopable tears. As he remembered her scared and panicked face, when she asked him to stop, he couldn¡¯t help but to curse himself. He couldn¡¯t understand what exactly he did wrong that made her like this. Just a moment ago, they were immersed in each other and suddenly this happened.The thing that hurt him the most was, he was being greedy and didn¡¯t stop himself on time. He was regretting for not being able to stop himself and he was angry about it.Jiang YuYan entered into her room and closed the door. She stepped towards her bed and sat on the floor with her knees folded upward in front of her chest. she circled her arms around them and hide her face in it. She was crying, she was shivering.She mumbled to herself while crying, "I am.... sorry. I... can¡¯t do it....because.... how much I try...still that thing keeps haunting me".

 Chapter 70 Feeling Guilty...

    <h4>Chapter 70 Feeling Guilty...</h4>

    Lu Qiang rooted over there while looking at her retreating back. He was feeling so guilty that he couldn¡¯t even stop her or follow her. When her figure disappeared from his sight, he moved back and sat on the sofa with his upper body bent forward and he covered his face with his hands while resting his elbows on his thighs, just near his knees.He couldn¡¯t understand what to do now. He was regretting about his actions. He never thought that his actions could affect her so badly. He sat there for the long time, his mind was in a mess. He lifted his face upward and moved his both hands through his hairs, then leaned back to the sofa while giving out a deep sigh.He looked in the direction of the stairs and got up from the sofa. He went upstairs and stood in front of Jiang YuYan¡¯s room. He raised his hand to knock on the door but stopped and instead just ced his palm on the door as if he was feeling her presence inside that room.He stood there with his eyes closed and felt as someone was piercing his heart with a needless. He wasn¡¯t even able to go inside to console her or apologise. For him, all this was his fault, the way she covered herself, with her hands circling around her chest, was shing in front of his eyes again and again. He couldn¡¯t help but hate himself for crossing the line.He thought ¡¯I asked her for a kiss... She trusted me and stayed back but what did I do?.... I took advantage of her trust and crossed the line...Was it that difficult to control myself?....Why did I do that?.....Why didn¡¯t I stop myself ?....Now I can¡¯t even face her?¡¯Just then he heard a sound from inside. He felt that it was sound of a door. He understood that she must have been came out of the bathroom. He then heard a sound of a drawer, opened and closed loudly. There was sound of a water being poured into a ss and then the sound of a ss being put on the table with the loud noise ¡¯Thud¡¯. After few moments, he heard a sound of her climbing into the bed. He thought she must be sleeping now but he didn¡¯t move from there. He just turned and sat outside of her room with the support of a wall beside her room¡¯s door.He was trying to listen any kind of movement happened inside the room, just to know what she was doing. Slowly time passed, but there was no sound, so he closed his eyes and rested his head on the wall and then eventuallyfell asleep.Jiang YuYan was sitting on the floor and was crying. She was crying not because of the memories of her past, but because she disappointed him and herself too. First time in her life, she liked to be with someone and to get close to him. She tried her best and she liked it too. She never thought at such a beautiful moment, her past would sh in front of her eyes. More than herself, she was feeling bad for Lu Qiang.She thought, ¡¯He made me feel those beautiful feelings which I never even thought about and always kept myself aloof from them.....but....but in return what did I do to him?..... I made him feel guilty for giving me a chance to experience the best thing in my life....It was the first time, when I said his name after so many years, and for what?....Just to apologise to him¡¯.She remembered his reaction, when she covered herself with her arms around her chest. Though, she didn¡¯t look at him at that moment, but she could feel that he moved two steps back because he was in a shock. She knew, he must be thinking that all this was his fault and must be feeling guilty although, he had nothing to do with it at all.When she remembered his apologetic words, her heart sank. It was her fault to make him feel guilty. He didn¡¯t force her for anything, but still, he end up being a culprit just because of her. She was feeling pain, to make him feel guilty.She thought, ¡¯No! I can¡¯t hurt him.... I am no good for him.... I should stay away from him..... I can¡¯t let him walk with me on the painful path of my life¡¯.She sat on that ce silently for some time and calmed herself down. Then she got up and went to the bathroom. She washed her face and came out. She went to her bedside table. She opened the top drawer forcefully and picked up a medicine pack. She took out two tablets, then put that pack back inside and closed the drawer forcefully again. She took that medicine with the water. She then looked at the room¡¯s door and thought about to go out to see, how was he? and what was he doing? but she dropped the idea, as she decided to stay away from him. She turn towards the bed and slept on it.She covered herself with a quilt. She was angry at herself and at the same time she was feeling guilty for hurting him. She was thinking about him and his apologetic reaction that made it hard for her to fell asleep. She kept staring at the ceiling and eventually she fell asleep.In the morning, around 6 o¡¯clock, the door of the apartment got unlock and Jiang Yang entered inside the house. He didn¡¯t make a noise. He just removed his shoes and wore the house slippers and moved to the living room. He went to kitchen and drank some water. The home was silent so he thought, these two must be sleeping. He came out of the kitchen and went upstairs.When he reached upstairs, he suddenly halted with surprised expressions on his face. He saw that Lu Qiang was sleeping outside of his sister¡¯s room with the support of the wall. He smiled after looking at him but didn¡¯t go to wake him up. He just moved towards his room and walked ahead.

 Chapter 71 I Hurt Her...

    71 I Have Hurt Her...

    Jiang Yang entered into his room and went straight to the bathroom for a shower.

    After a while, Lu Qiang woke up. Rubbing his eyes, he stood up as he looked at the door of Jiang Yuyan''s room. He wished to knock on the door but gave up. When he went to Jiang Yang''s room, a voice startled him.

    "Oh, My God!"

    It was Jiang Yang. He just came out of the bathroom with the white towel wrapped around his waist as he stood near the bathroom''s door with a serious look on his face like something had happened.

    Lu Qiang gave him a questioning look to know what happened, and the next moment he heard his friend.

    "How can a man look so handsome with his sleepy face?" Jiang Yang teased.

    Ignoring him, Lu Qiang sat on the couch, leaning back and closed his eyes, but Jiang Yangmented again, "No wonder, my rock hearted sister is smitten by you."

    Jiang Yang was the kind of person who never liked to do anything in haste. When he saw Lu Qiang, he didn''t ask him, ''What happened?'' He always preferred to give others their own time and always behaved like his usual self to keep the atmosphere normal.

    When Jiang Yang saw Lu Qiang outside of his sister''s room, he already guessed something must have happened to make him spend his night while sleeping outside of his sister''s room.

    Lu Qiang was still thinking about the things that happened the previous night between him and Jiang Yuyan. He wanted to see her at least once, but couldn''t muster up the courage, not knowing how she would react and how he would face her.

    Not saying much to give Lu Qiang sometime, Jiang Yang went to the wardrobe to wear the clothes. Once he was ready, he went to the couch and sat beside Lu Qiang, but Lu Qiang still didn''t bother to open his eyes.

    Spending a few moments of silence while looking at the window that opened into the gallery and observing the view outside, Jiang Yang asked, "How did the babysitting go?"

    Lu Qiang sighed deeply, "Not so good. I think I troubled the baby."

    "Hmmm! Still, thanks for being with herst night as I couldn''te back."

    "No need to be formal. How did the surgery go?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "It was sessful. It was a critical one, so it took more time than we expected."

    "Hmmm!"

    As Lu Qiang was finally talking, Jiang Yang asked, "What happened?"

    "I am sure you wouldn''t like to know it."

    "But still¡­ I need to know."

    "I have hurt her," Lu Qiang replied, his voice solemn.

    Noticing the change in his voice, Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang. He seemed sad, and his eyshes were moist too, but Jiang Yang averted his sight, pretending he didn''t notice it.

    Looking Back at the window, Jiang Yang asked, "Really?

    "Hmm!"

    "Are you sure, It was you who hurt her?" Jiang Yang countered.

    "Then who else could it be?"

    "But, I don''t think it was you."

    Taken aback by these words, Lu Qiang opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yang, who was staring outside the huge ss window.

    Following his sight, to the ss window, Lu Qiang said in a sad voice, "You don''t know what I did with her."

    Jiang Yang smiled a little. "I am sure you couldn''t do anything more than just a kiss."

    Feeling surprised again, Lu Qiang nced at him. At that moment, he thought he couldn''t understand Jiang Yang, but he could see Jiang Yang was also worried about his sister and had something in his mind.

    As Lu Qiang didn''t know about her past, he couldn''t guess what it was and decided to trust Jiang Yang the same way Jiang Yuyan trusted him.

    Both stayed silent for a while, looking outside the window. Suddenly, Jiang Yang asked, "Was she unwilling to kiss you?"

    Lu Qiang decided to answer honestly. "No!"

    "That''s good news then," Jiang Yangmented and didn''t look like he was in a mood of having fun.

    Lu Qiang again got surprised by his words, but this time he had an aggravated expression.

    "Don''t you think you are trying to invade her personal space, Jiang Yang?"

    Jiang Yang noticed this change in Lu Qiang, but he was calm.

    "That''s the best I can do for her, Lu Qiang. If not you, then I''ll get to know everything from her, as she shares everything with me. It''s just that; I want to know your side of the story to understand her better."

    This annoyed Lu Qiang. "Is she a medical project for you or what?"

    Lu Qiang knew there was a reason behind Jiang Yang''s actions, but he still didn''t like it, as every person has the right to have their personal space.

    Jiang Yang could guess Lu Qiang was not happy seeing he was inconsiderate towards Jiang Yuyan''s privacy, so he gave a simple and straightforward reply.

    "She is a wounded person, whom I am trying to heal by treating her unseen wounds. I am doing it for thest eight years, and I will continue doing it until I feel she haspletely healed."

    Lu Qiang understood him as a brother, but still, he asked, "In that case, weren''t you worried about leaving her with a man for the entire night?"

    "I am worried about her, that''s why I did it." Jiang Yang finally looked at Lu Qiang. "Moreover, I knew the man I left her with won''t do anything wrong with her."

    What Jiang Yang said, was the truth as Lu Qiang couldn''t hurt her, not even in his dreams.

    "How can you be so sure?" Lu Qiang asked only to hear his friend praising himself.

    "Well! Besides being an extraordinarily handsome and talented person, I have one more quality of understanding a person in just a single nce."

    "But that man did hurt her."

    "I can''t say anything until you tell me what happened between both of you?"

    "What kind of a brother are you? Who doesn''t get angry at the man who kissed his sister? Instead, you want to know what exactly we did," Lu Qiang annoyingly asked.

    Jiang Yang smiled and casually, "Well¡­One of a kind".

    Hi dear reader...

    I have updated synopsis with a small interaction between Yuyan and Lijun.. those who are waiting for their story can get a glimpse of their rtionship.

    Goal..

 Chapter 72 No! I Love her...

    <h4>Chapter 72 No! I Love her...</h4>

    Jiang Yang impatiently looked at Lu Qiang and asked, "Now tell me, what exactly happened? I am asking this as a doctor not as her brother".Lu Qiang kept silent for a while and narrated him all the things that happenedst night without leaving any detail. As he recalled her reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more angry at himself.When Jiang Yang heard everything patiently, he understood that Lu Qiang must be ming himself. He looked at him and assured him "You did well".Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect this reaction from Jiang Yang, although he was cool about letting him go close to his sister. Instead of feeling angry and confronting him, Jiang Yang was consoling him.Jiang Yang looked at his surprise face and said with his usual smile "Trust me, that¡¯s not your fault, so stop ming yourself".Lu Qiang was still looking at him but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.Jiang Yang was expecting this reaction from him and said in a teasing way "You must be feeling overwhelmed to listen this. Right?"Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to answer Jiang Yang. His two lines ¡¯You did well and it was not your fault¡¯ were still ringing in his ears.Jiang Yang looked at him with a smile "Well you should be. As you are sitting with the best brother and a best friend in this world".Lu Qiang smiled at his words but that smile didn¡¯tst too long. He leaned forward and sat with his elbows on his thighs and his head lowered down. His sight was fixed on the floor and he said in a low voice "I didn¡¯t see her since that moment."Jiang Yang: "Hmm! I could guess that when I saw you sleeping outside her room. I am sure you couldn¡¯t muster up a courage to go inside"."Hmmm" Lu Qiang nodded while still looking at the floor.Jiang Yang: "Do you like her that much?"Lu Qiang: "No! I love her."Jiang Yang: "I see! But before moving ahead you should know about her past".Lu Qiang: "Doesn¡¯t matter to me"Jiang Yang: "I know, but to understand her better, you should know about it".Lu Qiang: "Okay! I will."Jiang Yang: "You must be having so many questions in your mind regarding what happened to her. Right?"Lu Qiang: "Hmm! But, I am sure, I¡¯ll get the answers from her, one day".Jiang Yang: "I hope so too".Both were busy in their own thoughts. Suddenly Jiang Yang said, "You know? It¡¯s been eight years, but still, she couldn¡¯t forget anything. You are the first man she allowed to cross the line she drew around herself. Other than me and father, she never had any man in her life, not even as a friend. I don¡¯t know why but you and your presence affects her in a different way. She is not reluctant towards you".Lu Qiang was listening to whatever Jiang Yang said and then he took a deep breath and mncholically said, "I can¡¯t see her being hurt and weak like that".Jiang Yang raised one eyebrow and smirked "Weak?? Hmm! You have mistaken".Lu Qiang confusingly looked at him "What do you mean?"Jiang Yang: "Let me tell you, she is very strong and can be the most cruel person if she wants. Her weaker side is far better than her stronger side. Even, I am scared to see that side of her".Every word of Jiang Yang was surprising him. He was wondering what was the meaning of this.Jiang Yang: "I saw that side of her four years back, but only once. I even had a doubt that she might have a multiple personality disorder but all that was her hidden anger that exploded after being buried for a long time. I always wished, not to see her like that ever again and I wish nothing should happen to bring out that side of her".Lu Qiang continued to listen everything carefully. His brain was filled with so many questions but at the same time he was worried about her. Still, he didn¡¯t ask anything from Jiang Yang, as he wanted to get all the answers from her. He wanted her to trust him and tell him everything.Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything for a while, as his mind was busy in processing whatever his friend said.Jiang Yang : "I think you should get fresh and I¡¯ll go check on her."Lu Qiang nodded and got up from the couch.Jiang Yang pointed towards his wardrobe and said, "You can use my clothes".Lu Qiang looked at him back and said, "I guess I don¡¯t need your approval".Jiang Yuyan looked at the clothes that Lu Qiang was wearing and said, "Yeah! I can see that, as someone already approved for that".Lu Qiang smiled and walked in the direction of the wardrobe. Just then Jiang Yang called his name. "Lu Qiang!"Lu Qiang halted and turned around. "Hmmm?"Jiang Yang looked at him with serious expressions and said, "Whatever happens, just be patient and don¡¯t give up on her"."I won¡¯t" Lu Qiang replied in a firm voice and turn towards the wardrobe.He picked up clothes from it and went straight to the bathroom.As Lu Qiang entered the bathroom, Jiang Yang got up and went out from his room to go to his sister¡¯s room. He stood outside of the door and knocked on it but there was no reply. He knocked again, instead of entering directly into her room. It was his habit to knock just once then wait for few moments and then enter inside the room but this time he waited and knocked again.When there was no reply even after knocking the door twice, he opened the door and enter inside. Jiang YuYan was nowhere to be seen. He then heard a sound from the bathroom, so he understood where she was. He moved towards the bedside table in her room. He opened the top drawer and took out a medicine pack from it. It was a fresh pack and only two tablets were gone. He pinched the space between his eyebrows after watching it.Just then the door of a bathroom opened and Jiang YuYan came out. She just had a bath and came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe with her wet hairs tide in a towel. She saw her brother holding a medicine pack in his hands.Jiang Yang turned around to look at her and said, "Good Morning"."Morning" She wished him and went in front of a dressing table.Jiang Yang¡¯s sight passed across her neck but he immediately averted his sight and turned around to put medicine pack in the drawer.

 Chapter 73 Do You Still Feel Scared?

    73 Do You Still Feel Scared?

    Putting the medicine strip back in the drawer, Jiang Yang picked up the small square-shaped rm clock from the bedside table and yed with it, instead of looking at Jiang Yuyan.

    "Looks likest night you used the medicines," hemented.

    Looking at her brother through the mirror of the dresser, she agreed, "Hmm!'' and averted her sight.

    Jiang Yuyan knew she should not have taken those medicines, and when her brother asked about it, she felt quite guilty. She picked up a moisturizer to apply on her skin and heard her brother.

    "Was it necessary?" His voice calm, but he looked worried and a bit disappointed.

    "If not, then why should I have taken it?" she countered.

    "Do you still feel scared?" He asked, still ying with a table clock.

    "No, but just in case...You...were.. not..at.. home..so¡­.," she said thest line awkwardly as she knew it was wrong to always depend on her brother.

    "Hmm! Try to avoid it. I told you, you should take it only if you get the nightmares. You can''t take it just to suppress the anxiety of having them."

    She gave out a deep sigh, "I know!" and started to apply moisturizer on her face. All she attempted not to face her brother directly and show herself busy.

    Jiang Yang didn''t talk much further and changed the topic, "I have ordered breakfast. Come downstairs once you are ready."

    "Okay!" She replied.

    Putting back the table clock on the bedside table, Jiang Yang stepped out of the room without looking at his sister.

    Through the mirror, Jiang Yuyan saw her brother leaving the room and gave out a sigh of relief. She poured the moisturizer on her palm to apply on her neck, but stopped and carefully looked at her neck.

    The next moment her eyes left wide open as she saw the red marks on her neck, clearly visible for the person to notice it from a distance. She observed it while touching it with her fingers and moved the neckline of her bathrobe with her fingers to see further inside just to get another shock.

    On her neck, shoulder, and below her corbone, there were red and blue marks. Those were the signs of her intimate moments with Lu Qiang the previous night. Being lost in her thoughts during the bath, she didn''t notice it.

    Looking at those marks, Jiang Yuyan remembered when Lu Qiang kissed on her neck and below, and the next moment her skin covered with the goosebumps.

    She closed her eyes, her heart pounding faster, and her breathing turned heavy. She remembered those beautiful moments and unknowingly, blurted out, "Lu Qiang!"

    Realizing, what she just said, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes, shook her head toe back to her senses, and scolded herself, ''Stop thinking about him already. Just remember what you had decidedst night''.

    Suddenly one more realization hit her hard, and she cursed, "F**k! Brother must have..."

    She sat on the small table beside the mirror, leaning forward, burying her face in her palm.

    "What should I do now? I was worried about facing Lu Qiang, but now, I have to face my brother, too."

    Embarrassment engulfed her, realizing her brother must have seen it, that''s why he didn''t look at her.

    She knew her brother always understood her, but this was uneptable as she thought, kissing Lu Qiang was a different thing while doing more than that was different. Her brother must think he left her with a man for one night, and she got carried away.

    Having no way out of it, she collected herself and dressed up in a white color top with a cor and three buttons at the top side as she wanted to hide the marks around her neckline.

    Wearing a turtle neck top in summer was not a good idea, as it would make evident she was trying to hide something on her neck.

    Securing the top buttons tightly to make sure the cor hid everything correctly, she gave out a sigh relief. It was a relief that those marks were on the lower side of her neck, or it would be difficult to hide them.

    She paired her top with a bottle green color knee-length skirt, which had white color delicate embroidered flowers on it at some ces. Tying her hair in a pony, she got ready to go out of her room.

    When Jiang Yuyan opened the door, she checked the area outside of her room to ensure that he was there. That ''He'' was Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yuyan was not ready to face him alone yet. Not seeing anyone, she finally went downstairs, where Jiang Yang sat alone on the sofa. Seeing Jiang Yang alone, her sight wandered here and there.

    Jiang Yang noticed it, "He is upstairs."

    Her brother''s words startled her as she thought, ''My brother and his eagle eyes. Can''t do anything about them''. Ignoring him, she sat on the sofa.

    In a while, Lu Qiang came downstairs. He prepared himself to see Jiang Yuyan, but still felt nervous about facing her.

    "Good morning," Lu Qiang greeted her.

    Jiang Yuyan also said good morning awkwardly and averted her sight from him. It was hard for her to look into his eyes, and the same applied to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang added as he looked at Jiang Yang, "I''ll take a leave now."

    "I ordered breakfast for three of us. You can leave after eating," Jiang Yang instructed.

    Agreeing, Lu Qiang sat on the sofa, going through his phone and avoiding looking at Jiang Yuyan, who was doing the same.

    Lu Qiang didn''t rush to leave as it would show he felt guilty about his action the previous night, which he actually did, but thought it would be improper to leave in haste, and Jiang Yuyan might think he left after taking her advantage.

    There was an awkward silence between them, which Jiang Yang could feel, and smiled lightly.

    Noticing both of their reactions, he thought, ''Time to make morning interesting.''

 Chapter 74 Both are fools...

    <h4>Chapter 74 Both are fools...</h4>

    Jiang Yang looked at his sister and said, "Soon, you have to shift to Lu Mansion. Start packing your stuff"She looked at her brother and worriedly said, "Can¡¯t I just stay at university dormitory?""How can that be possible. You know...." Jiang Yang was about to say that grandpa Lu won¡¯t agree to it but a voice interrupted him."Why not? She can stay wherever she feelsfortable." Lu Qiang said while going through his phone. He had no expressions on his face.Jiang Yuyan looked at him with a surprised expression. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Qiang would say this. She understood, he was doing it because of thest night¡¯s incident."But grandpa Lu ......?"Jiang Yang tried to exin but again he got interrupted."I¡¯ll handle him" Lu Qiang¡¯s reply was firm that left Jiang Yang fall short for the reasons to let his sister stay at Lu Mansion. Grandpa Lu was his biggest weapon but that wouldn¡¯t work now.Lu Qiang thought, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want to stay at Lu Mansion because of him and whatever happenedst night must have scared her, so he didn¡¯t want to force her to stay in Lu Mansion.Jiang YuYan thought, he must be ming himself for her condition and that¡¯s why he is not forcing her to stay at his ce. She looked at him, he had no expression on his face and looked very different from his usual flirty self. Her heart sank to see him like this. She wanted to say ¡¯It¡¯s not because of you. It¡¯s me, who is at fault¡¯.Jiang Yang came up with one more reason, "Mom-Dad already agreed for it and canceled her application for university dormitory"."Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange everything best for her" He again replied in the same way without giving a second thought about it and didn¡¯t even looked at Jiang Yang to understand, what he was trying to do.Jiang Yang felt frustrated, but still maintained his calm expression. He thought, ¡¯What I was trying to do and what exactly happened. This brainless friend of mine is no fun¡¯.The doorbell rang. Jiang Yuyan got up and went to open the door. Just then Jiang Yang called Lu Qiang.Jiang Yang: "Lu Qiang!""What?" Lu Qiang still didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yang as he already knew what he would say.Jiang Yang: "People always say, sessful businessmen are the one with zero EQ. You proved it right man!"This time Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang and said with determination "I can¡¯t let her stay at Lu Mansion against her will".Before Jiang Yang could say anything, Jiang Yuyan came back with a food parcel in her hands. She looked at both of them and said, "Let¡¯s have a breakfast".Both of them got up from the sofa and followed her to the dining table. They started to help her. Jiang Yang went to the kitchen to bring dishes, while Lu Qiang started to unwrap the food parcel with Jiang Yuyan. Only these two were there, so Jiang Yuyan started to feel ufortable. She said in a low voice while looking at the parcel, "I will do that."Lu Qiang looked at her.Then she again said, "Your hands will get dirty".Lu Qiang ignored her and started to unwrap the parcel. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything further. When Lu Qiang opened the parcel and passed one container to her, his sight passed her cor. As he was heighted, from above, he could see a red patch on the lower side of her neck which was hiding inside her top¡¯s cor. He immediately averted his sight and moved few steps away from her side and stood at some distance.Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t fail to notice, how and suddenly, he moved away from her although she was not looking at him. Her heart sank. She knew why he was getting away from her. He must be still feeling guilty aboutst night. She herself decided to stay away from him but when he was doing that, she felt heartbroken.Just then Jiang Yang came back from the kitchen with dishes and bowls in his hands. He observed these two carefully. Both were not looking at each other and were busy in unwrapping the containers. Lu Qiang had no expressions on his face while Jiang Yuyan looked quite sad. Jiang Yang sighed and mumbled to himself, "Both are fools".Jiang Yang knew both liked each other. Lu Qiang already confessed it to him that he loved her. About his sister, he knew her better than herself. It was not difficult for him to understand, what his sister felt about Lu Qiang but he was also sure, she would never admit it.All three of them sat on the chair. Jiang Yuyan sat beside her brother and Lu Qiang sat opposite to them. There was a silence in the dining room. Even the chatterbox Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. They only talked when someone needed to pass something. Lu Qiang was the most silent person on the table. He didn¡¯t even lift his face up, not even once. Jiang Yuyan also noticed it, as she peeked at him in between.Lu Qiang didn¡¯t eat much. He finished his breakfast soon and got up from his seat to wash his hands. He then came back and said while looking at Jiang Yang, "I¡¯ll take my leave now. I have important work to do in the office".Jiang Yang: "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite early".Lu Qiang: "Hmm! I need to prepare for today¡¯s important meeting".Jiang Yang knew it was not true, but still, he didn¡¯t stop Lu Qiang and said, "Ok! See you again".Lu Qiang nodded then looked at both siblings and said, "Bye!".He moved in the direction of apartment¡¯s door. He put on his shoes and left without looking back.When he left, Jiang Yuyan felt choked in her throat. She knew he was trying to avoid to look at her and talk to her. He was maintaining a distance with her. Even if it was her n initially and she didn¡¯t do anything to stay away from him as he was doing it for her. Even if everything was happening just as she wanted, but still, she felt like to cry.She couldn¡¯t understand why was she feeling bad? Was she feeling bad about to make him feel guilty and in response, he was behaving like this or was she just feeling bad because he was avoiding her?

 Chapter 75 Do You Like Him?

    <h4>Chapter 75 Do You Like Him?</h4>

    After Lu Qiang left, both siblings continued their breakfast. Jiang Yuyan was eating very slowly with her head down as if she was not interested in food.Nothing could hide from Jiang Yang¡¯s sight but he kept Quiet this time and didn¡¯t bothered her. At such time, he prefered to leave his sister with her own thoughts. They finished their breakfast, cleaned up the dining table and went to the living room.Both sat on the sofa in the either corners, facing in the same direction. They kept quiet for sometime and did not talk.This time Jiang Yang didn¡¯t ask his sister anything and that surprised Jiang Yuyan. She was sure that nothing could hide from her brother. She knew, he definitely saw those red marks on her neck and he was aware of the situation between her and Lu Qiang. The thing she was surprised about was, her nosy brother have not asked her anything yet.Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother and asked, "Don¡¯t you want to ask me anything?"Jiang Yang looked back at her and asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"She didn¡¯t know how to start it and just said, "Well! You were not home yesterday so I thought you will ask me something like....."Jiang Yang averted his sight from her and said, "Are you expecting me to ask you, how did you get those marks on your neck?"Jiang Yuyan was ready to talk about it with her brother but when she heard it, she felt embarrassed. She averted her sight from her brother and looked in the other direction. She felt, suddenly her chest became heavy and she felt like struggling for breath. She was quite anxious.Though Jiang yang was not looking at his sister. Her silence was enough for him to understand, what she was feeling. He didn¡¯t looked at her as he didn¡¯t want to make her feel ufortable. He knew, all these things were knew to her and she will take time to ept it and also because of her past, it will be hard for her to go through it.He just calmly said, "No need to feel embarrassed. I told you before, everything is fine if you don¡¯t regret it.""Mmmm" jiang Yuyan nodded with her sight lowered down to the floor.Jiang Yang looked at her and asked, "Are you regretting it?"Jiang Yuyan was confused as her mind was overflowing with so many thoughts. "Nope!...Ummm....Actually...I..don¡¯t know."Jiang Yang understood her condition and tried to make her feel rxed. "It¡¯s ok. No need to rush for anything, just follow your heart."Jiang Yuyan looked at him and said with sad expressions, "I guess, I can¡¯t"Jiang Yang directly asked, "Why?"She averted her sight from him and said while looking down, "At that time...that...thing...." She was struggling for words."shed in front of your eyes?" Jiang Yangpleted what she was trying to say."Ummmm!" She nodded.In the morning, when Jiang Yang heard everything from Lu Qiang about her sudden reaction, He understood what might have happened."But still you have to face it. It¡¯s been eight years. It¡¯s time to move on now". He said while looking at her."I too want to move on and I am trying really hard but it won¡¯t let me be alone." She replied."That¡¯s all in your mind. I know you are strong and you have to be because there is someone, who is waiting for you." He said.She looked at her brother in surprised and she knew he was talking about Lu Qiang. Then she asked, "Did he say something?""Nothing much. I think he too needs time." He replied.She had sad expressions on her face."He was trying to maintain a distance with me today."Jiang Yang observed her sad face and said, "And you felt hurt."She nodded and said, "But I hurt him too. He must be thinking that he did something wrong.""Yup! That¡¯s right." He said it and asked,"Do you like him?"Jiang Yang knew what was in her heart but wanted to listen it from her."I don¡¯t know but I like to be with him. I don¡¯t know why but even if he tease me, touch me, I don¡¯t hate it." She replied.Jiang Yang paused for a moment, cleared his throat and asked, "Did you like it yesterday"Asking about her kiss with Lu Qiang was not a big deal to ask directly, but what happened yesterday between his sister and Lu Qiang was quite more private.Talking to Lu Qiang as a friend was different but she was his sister who was already feeling embarrassed. Though they were more like friends than being a siblings, It was not easy for him to ask her about it. It was like invading her personal space. Still he asked because he wanted to know her current condition. "Yes!" She was hesitant but still epted that she liked it.She knew, why Jiang Yang asked this to her. Moreover, she never hide anything from her brother as she only had him in her life, whom she trusted more than anything and with whom she could share everything. Sincest eight years her brother was her world.Jiang Yang looked at her with a light pleasant smile on his face. "That¡¯s a good sign. You will start to ept things soon just be strong.""But for that I can¡¯t hurt him again and again." She said with worry.Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry about him sis. He will be fine.""But, I don¡¯t want him to feel bad about anything. It hurts to see him like this. I think, I need to stay away from him."He raised his one eyebrow and asked, "Really?? Then, when he was maintaining a distance with you, why did you feel hurt?"She knew what her brother said, was true. "It¡¯s ok to hurt myself."Jiang Yang Shifted towards her, held her hand and asked while looking in her eye. "Will you listen to me one more time."She too looked at him and said, "I will!""Don¡¯t avoid him. it will hurt him the most." He said.She replied, "I¡¯ll try."He patted her head and said, "Good girl."

 Chapter 76 I Marked You As My Boyfriend...

    <h4>Chapter 76 I Marked You As My Boyfriend...</h4>

    After leaving Jiang residence, Lu Qiang decided to go to the office. On the way in his car, he was still thinking about Jiang YuYan. He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he thought to spend some time alone.When he reached the office before the office timing, guards were surprised to see him so early. They greeted him and he went to his office.There was a lounge attached to his office. He went straight there andid down on the bed. He closed his eyes and crossed his arms on his forehead which covered his eyes under them.After few moments, Jiang YuYan¡¯s crying face shed in his mind and herst words ¡¯Please stop¡¯ in her painful voice were started to ring in his ears. After rememberingst night again, he felt ufortable and immediately got up from the bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed and moved his hands through his hairs.He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he walked towards the huge ss window in the lounge and he was staring at the sky.Lu Qiang was waiting for Jiang YuYan from thest several years. The promise which they made in the past, was just a child¡¯s y at that time because he was 15 and she was 10, but still, he never took it lightly.When Jiang YuYan went to America, he realised how much he missed her. He kept all the gifts which were given by her safely with him. He even didn¡¯t know when his simple feelings turned into the special ones.Eights years back....When Jiang family¡¯s was leaving from China, at that time, Lu Qiang went to the airport with his parents to see them off.All four friends Lu Qiang, Lu Feng, Jiang Yang and Jiang Yuyan were there. They were sitting in the waiting area.Jiang Yuyan was younger in age but she never called Lu Qiang and Lu Feng as a brother. She always treated them as friends and called them by their names.It was ecause of her brother. She was habitual to follow him for whatever her brother did. If her brother called them by their names, so it was obvious that she would do the same.Jiang YuYan was looking at Lu Qiang and Lu Feng and asked ambivalently "Both of you won¡¯t forget me, right?"Lu Feng patted her head and softly said: "How can we forget you, princess?"Even, Lu Qiang confirmed "Yup! We will be in contact and we wille there to meet you once in a while too"."Hey! Nobody is asking me. I am also going away" Jiang Yangints.Lu Feng teased him "We don¡¯t need to remember you. We know, you will never let us forget about you".Lu Qiang again confirmed "True!"Jiang YuYan wrinkled her brow and looked at Lu Qiang with her puppy eyes, "Lu Qiang! You won¡¯t forget your promise too, right"?Lu Qiang looked at her and assured her "Of course not".Both Lu Feng and Jiang Yang looked at these two and curiously asked, "What promise?"Jiang YuYan looked at both of them with her twinkling eyes showing hope and replied happily "That he will marry me"."Ohhhh!" Both said together as they remembered about it.Jiang Yang looked at her and teasingly asked, "What if he would find a girlfriend for himself, when you will be away from here?"Jiang YuYan pursed her lips and looked at Lu Qiang innocently with her twinkling eyes.Lu Qiang understood what she was thinking and therefore he assured her "I won¡¯t".When Lu Qiang said it, Jiang YuYan¡¯s face had a huge bright smile then she leaned forward and kissed him on his cheek. "With this kiss, I marked you as my boyfriend. Now you can¡¯t make someone else your girlfriend".All three boys couldn¡¯t help butugh at her action. Lu Qiang patted her head while grinning ear to ear on her innocent behaviour and said, "Ok! I¡¯ll be your boyfriend from now on".She was very happy to hear this and confirmed again, "When I¡¯ll be back, you will marry me, right?"Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Yes! I¡¯ll wait for you and I will marry you once you are back".She was overjoyed by hearing his promise and she hugged him with her hands encircling around his waist. Lu Qiang affectionately patted her back like she was a baby.On remembering those sweet memories, Lu Qiang was smiling while standing near the ss window of the lounge and was staring at the sky,

 Chapter 77 My Innocent YuYan!!

    <h4>Chapter 77 My Innocent YuYan!!</h4>

    When Jiang family left from China, Lu Qiang was in a contact with them. He and Lu Feng used to talk to their friends almost daily. After few months of their departure, it was the 16th birthday of Lu Qiang, so he had received a gift from the USA which was sent by Jiang siblings..With few expensive gifts, there was one ser ball keychain which was sent by Jiang Yuyan. She wrote his name on it and wished him luck, as Lu Qiang¡¯s dream was to be a ser yer. All the gifts were gone with time but he always kept that keychain with him.Just after few days of his birthday, it was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s 11th birthday as both shared their birthdays in the same month. On her birthday, he called her but he couldn¡¯t reach. Even, he tried for several days after that, but still, nobody ever replied. She also never called him back.Once, Jiang Yang called him and mention that ¡¯Jiang YuYan is not well and won¡¯t be able to talk to him¡¯. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t give any reason and cut the call in hurry. After that, Jiang Yang also never called him or even answered his calls.Lu Qiang was worried and decided to go to the USA to meet them but he couldn¡¯t, as his father, Lu Jinhai, had an ident and he was in a critical condition. That ident was the biggest disaster for entire Lu family and Lu corporation. In such a situation, Lu Qiang had to take all the responsibilities in his hands, as he was the elder son of Lu Jinhai, the Chairman of Lu corporation.Since that day, Lu Qiang had to involve himself in thepany matters and he couldn¡¯t get the time to think about others. He had to give up on his dream to be a ser yer and had to follow his father¡¯s path. He also lost contact with these friends, but whenever he had free time, he used to think about Jiang Yuyan.After one and a half year, Lu Jinhai got better. He asked Lu Qiang toplete his studies and he got admission in a university. While studying, he supported his father in business as well, as Lu Jinhai was not well that much because of the serious injury on his head and doctor asked him not to stress out on his brain.During that period, Lu Qiang decided to go to the USA to meet Jiang Yuyan, as he wasn¡¯t able to contact her, but his father stopped him and said, "Don¡¯t call her or meet her until she contacts back to you".Lu Jinhai knew, his smart son would use his sources to get information about her, as he couldn¡¯t go there personally, so he stopped Lu Qiang from doing that too, by saying, "And don¡¯t use your sources to get information about her. I know that you are the powerful person now, so you can do that but, if it¡¯s their decision not to contact anyone and hide, then you should respect it".Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t give any reason to him, just asked him to trust and follow his words. Lu Qiang knew, his father never said anything without a reason so he decided to listen to him and never tried to contact her again.After more than 8 years, when Lu Qiang saw Jiang YuYan on New York¡¯s airport for the first time. He was too shocked to see her again. He recognised her in a single nce. He always thought that she woulde back one day, but he never thought he would meet her like this, even after not being able to be in contact with her for so many years.Lu Qiang knew, she wasing back to China, as his father had informed him before, that her family wasing for his grandparent¡¯s wedding anniversary. He was expecting to meet her at the party, but to meet her at the airport in such a funny way, was really unexpected to him.When Lu Qiang saw her, he couldn¡¯t even say a single word and just kept staring at her. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Her startled face, the way she looked at him with her starry eyes, the way she got angry when she saw her spilt coffee and the way she scolded him, all this was for only few moments, but to him every single moment was very precious.Lu Qiang felt short for words and didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment, but from her reaction, he was sure that she didn¡¯t recognise him. He was too happy and overwhelmed with the thought of seeing her again that he needed to collect himself and his heart first, so he simply prefered to leave from there.In the ne, it was just a coincidence that she sat on the seat in front of him, so he got a chance to listen to her. He was smiling, when he saw her childish behaviour with her brother and he thought that she was still the same, his ¡¯Innocent YuYan¡¯.During that journey in the ne, he kept remembering all the memories from the past and he was smiling pleasantly.Next time, when he met her in the restaurant, that was an unexpected moment again for him. They identally kissed. On looking at her startled face, her scared kittened like eyes and her apologetic reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her.Lu Qiang never behaved like this with anyone before, but he even didn¡¯t know why he liked to tease her. The way she reacted whenever he teased her, he found it cute and the most beautiful sight to see. He liked to do it again and again. Whenever they met he never forgot to tease her.In the party, when Lu Qiang saw her, he found her the most beautiful girl ever. He couldn¡¯t avert his sight from her. She looked beautiful, innocent and pure.Once again, he got to see her shocked face, when she got to know he was Lu Qiang. He was enjoying it. He wanted to be with her, talk to her and go close to her and he got this opportunity when he got the chance to dance with her.When she epted to dance with him, he immediately wanted to hug her tightly and wanted to say that he missed her all these years. He wanted to hold her in his embrace and stay there just like that but he couldn¡¯t. He wanted to give her time as the things were not same after so many years.

 Chapter 78 I Knew It Already!!

    <h4>Chapter 78 I Knew It Already!!</h4>

    For Lu Qiang, being able to be with her at that moment and being able to see her, touch her, feel her was enough. During their dance, there were moments, when he suppressed his desire to kiss after being so close to her. Her sweet smell, her soft touch, her being close to him was making it impossible to hold back but he somehow controlled it.Lu Qiang got the opportunity to kiss her in that shade and he didn¡¯t want to let go of this chance. For him, it was the first time too, when he was kissing someone.His first kiss and that with the woman he loved all these years, even when he didn¡¯t see her. His first love, his first kiss and his every first thing belonged to only her and even she belonged to only him.Somewhere in his heart, he felt that she liked him and that was the reason he never stopped himself from going close to her.When they were at her ce, he wanted to kiss her, but he wanted to do it only if she agreed to it. Her willingness to kiss him and the way she responded back was the overwhelming thing for him, but he didn¡¯t expect those things to turn out like that and his actions could hurt her.He didn¡¯t know what to do further so he decided to leave it to the time.After spending his time while thinking about all the things from the past and present, he dressed up in his office attire. He wore a grey suit.That day in the office, it was the first time ever that he couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work.During the meeting, he was just listening to everything silently, but didn¡¯t respond to anything and asked everyone to decide what is good by themselves and to do whatever they felt right.He left the meeting and asked assistant Xiao Min to clear his schedule for the day. After that, he went to the lounge and spent his whole day inside.Xiao Min was worried to see his boss like this. He could guess something might have happened to him but he didn¡¯t dare to ask after watching his serious face. He just followed his order and did what he had said.Lu Qiang spent his whole day being locked up in the lounge. Xiao Min saw him only when he went to ask him for a lunch and delivered it in his room. He saw, Lu Qiang was standing in front of a ss window and staring outside.Xiao Min didn¡¯t disturb him. He just put the lunch on a table and informed him about it then left.In the evening, when Xiao Min went to the lounge he saw, Lu Qiang was lying down on a couch with his one arm over his forehead which covered his eyes. The lunch he brought for him was on the table, untouched. Xiao Min never saw him like this, not even in the worst time of his life when his father was in the hospital. Even at such time, Lu Qiang stood strong and faced everything.Xiao Min was the son of Lu Jinhai¡¯s assistant Xiao Dong. He knew Lu Qiang since his childhood. He was raised to be the assistant of Lu Qiang by his father. Xiao Dong was among the most loyal people of Lu Jinhai and he wanted his son to be like him with Lu Qiang.Xiao Min was a bright student and he prepared himself to assist Lu Qiang since long time ago. Lu Qiang treated him like a friend, but Xiao Min never crossed his line and always respect him as his boss.After watching Lu Qiang like this, he felt sad. He woke him up to inform him that office hours were over. He called him, "Boss! Office hours are over". Then he waited for Lu Qiang¡¯s reply.Lu Qiang opened his eyes and got up. He didn¡¯t say anything, just got up and picked up his suit¡¯s jacket and car keys then left from the office. The driver was waiting for him, but he drove the car himself and left for home. After driving for 20 minutes he realised that he was not driving on the way to the Lu Mansion, instead, he was driving towards Jiang Residence. He stopped the car on the sideway, sat in the car for two minutes and then turned the car around to go back to the Lu Mansion.When he reached home, Elder Lu was in the living room. He saw Lu Qiang and called him.When Lu Qiang sat on the sofa then Elder Lu reminded "Jiang Yuyan is going to live here in the Lu Mansion and we have to arrange everything for her properly, so that she won¡¯t feel ufortable here".Lu Qiang looked at his grandpa with a serious expression and said, "She is going to stay at university dormitory not in Lu Mansion".Elder Lu was surprised to listen these words from Lu Qiang and asked in a high voice, "What are you saying? I had promised Jiang Peizhi that we will take care of her".Lu Qiang pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "She has a right to decide for herself".Elder Lu got up from the sofa andmanded him, "Follow me".Lu Qiang stood up and followed his grandpa to the Mansion¡¯s garden.They both reached inside the patio then Elder Lu started to talk while looking straight into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes "Don¡¯t you want her to stay at Lu Mansion?"Lu Qiang was quite startled with this unexpected question, he calmly replied, "I want her to stay here but we should respect her choice".Elder Lu turned around and looked at the pond and said, "From what I saw in the party, I guess you would be happy to be around her".Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect to hear these words from his grandpa. He just kept staring at him, then Elder Lu said again, "The great president of Lu corporation, who never ever spared a nce to any women, was not able to avert his sight from this girl for a single moment and not only that, he even asked her for a dance. How should I look at it?"Lu Qiang just stayed still. He didn¡¯t know what to say. "Grandpa..that..I...."Grandpa Lu turned to look at Lu Qiang andpleted his sentence, "You like her!"Lu Qiang shook his head and said, "Hmm! I love her."Elder Lu replied with a pleasant smile on his face, "I already knew it".

 Chapter 79 I Know You Well..

    <h4>Chapter 79 I Know You Well..</h4>

    When Lu Qiang heard his grandpa, he was shocked and couldn¡¯t say anything. He was already exhausted from the emotional battle in his head all day long. He just stood still at his ce and looked at his grandpa with surprised expressions.When elder Lu saw his grandson with surprised expressions on his face, he just smiled while looking at him and continued talking."I am with you since the day you born. I watched you growing up in front of my eyes. I know, when you are happy, when you are sad, what do you want, what do you like or what you don¡¯t, even though you never expressed it."Lu Qiang was listening to his grandpa¡¯s each and every single word carefully while standing inside that patio.Grandpa continued and said, "Do you think, I don¡¯t know how much you missed her. On her every birthday, you goes to that sugar candy shop and buy it for you, just because she liked it. The gifts she gave you are still there with you."Every word from elder Lu was surprising Lu Qiang. He just couldn¡¯t understand how his grandpa knew it?Elder Lu knew, what Lu Qiang was thinking, so he said, "I told you, I know you well. I know, how much you wanted to go to US to meet her but your father stopped you. He did well, as it was the right thing to do at that time."Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t understand why his father did that, but he knew there was something very serious which made his father to stop him from getting any information about Jiang Yuyan. He was surprised to know that his grandpa knew it too so he asked, "Grandpa! So, you too know about what happened to her?"Grandpa Lu gave out a deep sigh and said, "Yes! Your father, Lu Jinhai was on his business trip to US, the day that incident happened. When he came back, he was very disturbed and told me everything. I nned to go to the US but because of Lu Jinhai¡¯s ident I couldn¡¯t. When your father was out of danger, I went to US to visit her after a month. I got to see her only from afar and I had to return back to China, feeling helpless as couldn¡¯t do anything to help her. Nobody was allowed to meet her."Elder Lu¡¯s voice sounded really sad. "Jiang Yang might have told you that eight years before she...."Lu Qiang interrupted his grandpa and said, "No! He didn¡¯t tell me anything because I need to know it from her. I want her to trust me and tell me everything."Elder Lu understood, what his grandson was trying to say and didn¡¯t say anything about that incident. He just said, "I hope so too." Then he continued talking about her."That child has gone through the worst condition in her life. I just want her to be happy and safe, that¡¯s why I want her to be at our home so that we can look after her when her parents are not here. I know, you will take good care of her."Lu Qiang nodded and said, "I will!"Grandpa smiled and said, "But for that she needs to be here in Lu Mansion."Lu Qiang nodded and calmly said, "Ummm! But I guess she won¡¯t."Grandpa gave Lu Qiang a questioning look with his one eyebrow raised upward and said, "Did you fight with herst night or what?"Lu Qiang was stunned to listen this. "Cough**Cough! No, I didn¡¯t."Grandpa smiled misceneously and said, "I know, Jiang Yang was busy in a surgery. The patient was VIP and it was in our hospital."Lu Qiang was still thinking how his grandfather knew that, he was at Jiang residence.Elder Lu then answered Lu Qiang¡¯s unspoken words, "That VIP person was nobody but our family and business friend Mr. Ning. We went to the hospital immediately when we got this news. There we met Jiang Yang and when I asked him about Jiang YuYan being alone in home, he told us that you were at his residence to apany her."Lu Qiang then understood the exact situation and gave out a deep sigh. Grandpa continued."We need to bring her here. I already promised her parents that we will take care of her and won¡¯t let her be alone. Also Jiang Yang is a doctor so he can¡¯t be with her all the time. It will be good for her to stay in the family, around more people."Lu Qiang was agree to his grandpa but still was not sure how to make this happen. He then asked, "Who is going to convince her?"Grandpa smiled and replied with a pride in his voice, "Don¡¯t underestimate your grandpa. Who in this whole world have a gall to say no to me. Your grandpa is still invincible."Lu Qiang smiled at these words and said, "That¡¯s right! But I don¡¯t want to force her to live here."Grandpa smiled slyly and said, "She wille by herself."Lu Qiang looked at his grandpa and asked, "How?"Elder Lu smiled and said, "Leave it to me. You just prepare for the day after tomorrow."Lu Qiang nodded and then both went back inside the mansion. Late at night Lu Qiang was thinking about the special uing day. It was Jiang YuYan¡¯s birthday on day after tomorrow. He was thinking about what to do for her on her birthday but the most important problem was how to face her?He opened the bedside table¡¯s drawer and picked up his and Jiang YuYan¡¯s childhood pic and went to sleep.Early morning, on the day of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s birthday, Jiang Yang went to Jiang YuYan¡¯s room. She was sleeping with her head covered in a quilt and her feet were peeking out of it. Jiang Yang smiled to see her sleeping like this. He went near to her bed and tickled her feet. She turned and moved her feet and curled them to her stomach while still covering her head with a quilt.Jiang Yang again tickled her feet, she felt irritated and peeked her head out of the quilt only upto her eyes and said, "What?"Jiang Yang screamed and took one step back and said while cing his both hands on the left side of his chest, "Oh My God! What a scary face! Do you want to give heart attack to this cardiologist?"Jiang YuYan got up and sat down on her bed. Her hairs were messy and her eyes looked swollen with faint shadows under them. It looked like she was not able to sleep properly.She was rubbing her sleepy eyes with the back side of her palms. Jiang Yang held her palms and stopped her then said, "Don¡¯t rub your eyes, wash them with water. She stopped and looked at her brother with her half opened sleepy eyes. Then Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Happy birthday sweetheart."She smiled and replied, "Thank you brother."

 Chapter 80 Surprised Jiang YuYan...

    <h4>Chapter 80 Surprised Jiang YuYan...</h4>

    Jiang YuYan got off from the bed, stood in front of her brother and opened her palms in front of him and asked, "Where is my present?"Jiang Yang caressed her messy hairs with his both hands and tucked them behind her ears. Then he smiled and said, "Well.... that¡¯s a surprise, which you will get in the evening"."Really?" Then I will be looking forward to it." She said and moved to the bathroom in her room.Jiang Yang left her room and went to his own room. He picked up his cell phone and dialled Lu Qiang¡¯s number.Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom after having a shower, just then his phone rang. He picked up a cell phone and saw Jiang Yang¡¯s name disyed on it. He received the call but before he could say hello, an impatient voice buzzed in his ear from the other side of the line.Jiang Yang: "Good morning! How is my dear brother-inw".After listening to his friend¡¯s words, Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t help but smile pleasantly, but he nonchntly replied, "Just got out of the shower."However, his heart was jumping with a joy because of what Jiang Yang called him, ¡¯Brother-inw¡¯. He was fortunate that Jiang Yang was not able to see him at that moment otherwise he couldn¡¯t imagine, what his friend had done with him.Jiang Yang: "Oh my my! Looks like, I missed an eye catching view. I envy my sister."Lu Qiang again smiled from ear to ear, showing his cute canines. He suppressed his smile and said in a serious tone, "Get to the point."Jiang Yang: "I hope, you remember, today is my sister¡¯s birthday".Lu Qiang replied calmly, "I can never forget this day."Jiang Yang: "Well! I can guess that much... Let¡¯s n something".Lu Qiang: "Sure".Jiang Yang: "I took a day off. Let¡¯s meet then. I will see you in your office, what say?".Lu Qiang: "Okay".In the evening, Jiang residence¡¯s doorbell rang. Jiang YuYan was alone in the home. She opened the door and was surprised to see the person in front of her.Lu Qiang was standing at the Jiang residence¡¯s door with the two gift boxes in his hands. One was quite bigger in size while the other was in a medium size. Both Boxes were wrapped in a baby pink coloured, beautiful and attractive gift wrapping paper.Jiang YuYan was surprised to see him, that she even forgot to call him inside and stood frozen in her ce while staring at him."Cough**Cough! Can Ie inside?" Lu Qiang looked at her while coughing few times to get her attention.Jiang YuYan came back to her senses after hearing his words and said, "Y...Yes! Come in" She moved to the one side to make a way for him to enter inside the apartment.Lu Qiang walked towards the living room with gift boxes in his hands and Jiang YuYan followed him after closing the door. Lu Qiang stopped near the sofa, turned around to look at Jiang YuYan and said while passing the gift boxes in his hands to her, "This is for you."Jiang YuYan looked at him surprisingly and received the boxes from his hands and said with a smile, "Thank You". She understood it was her birthday presents.Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "Won¡¯t you open it".Jiang YuYan looked at him and said, "I will open itter"Lu Qiang said, "There is something for you in that box. Open it"Jiang YuYan walked towards the sofa and put those boxes on it. Then she sat down and started to unwrap them.In the bigger box, there was avender colour dress and one smaller box was there with matching essories with that dress. In another box, there was a pair of sandals. After checking stuff inside the box, Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang and said again, "Thank you."Lu Qiang smiled at her, "Wee."He sat on the sofa and calmly said, "You need toe with me somewhere".Jiang Yuyan raised her eyebrow and looked at him having a questioning look.Lu Qiang saw her questioning eyes and said, "Just get ready in this dress and I will take you somewhere"."Okay," Jiang Yuyan nodded, then closed both boxes and was about to ready to lift them.However, Lu Qiang stood up, walked towards her and said while looking at the boxes, "I will get them for you. You go ahead."Jiang Yuyan nodded, then moved few steps back to get away from those boxes to make a space for him to lift them up. Then moved in the direction of her room.Lu Qiang took those boxes and followed her upstairs.When they reached in front of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, she stopped and turned around and said while looking at him, "I will take them from here".Then moved her hands forward to get those boxes from Lu Qiang, but he didn¡¯t look at her, instead, he kept staring at the door.Jiang Yuyan retreated her hands and opened the door of her room. She entered inside and stood at the entrance by holding a door to let Lu Qiang go inside the room.Lu Qiang went inside and walked straight towards her bed and put those boxes on her bed. In a single nce, he observed her room and turned around to leave the it. He stopped at the door and said without looking back to her, "I am waiting downstairs. Take your time."When he left, Jiang Yuyan sighed as if she was holding her breath inside and was not able to exhale. She moved to the bed and sat on its edge. Her heart was pounding faster.When she saw him, she wasn¡¯t able to ask him directly that ¡¯Why he was here¡¯. When he said that he would take her out with him, she was not even able to ask, ¡¯Where¡¯ and ¡¯Why¡¯. When he said, he will bring boxes to her room, she couldn¡¯t help but lead the way for him. She felt like all the words were choked in her throat.After that night, it was the first time, when she faced him and that was so sudden. She didn¡¯t know what to say or how to react. She just followed what he said as she lost all her senses to react to this particr situation. She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to get freshen up to get ready to go out.

 Chapter 81 Huh! Kick My Butt???

    <h4>Chapter 81 Huh! Kick My Butt???</h4>

    Lu Qiang came back downstairs after leaving Jiang YuYan¡¯s room. He sighed while patting the left side of his chest with his hands and sat back in the sofa. He was too nervous to see Jiang Yuyan after that night, but he had to face her as he couldn¡¯t stay away or avoid her. Moreover, it was her birthday.He didn¡¯t know how he suppressed his real emotions and maintained a straight face in front of her. It was hard for him to behave as he was not affected by her presence.When Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang met in his office, they nned everything.After getting a call from Jiang Yang, Lu Qiang got ready for the office and left the Lu mansion after having breakfast. He left with one box in his hands which he prepared, when he woke up in the middle of the night, after giving a thought of what to gift Jiang Yuyan on her birthday.When he went back to his office, after attending a meeting, Jiang Yang also arrived there. It was the first time when Jiang Yang visited his office. Lu Qiang was sitting in his chair behind his extremely stylish office table.When Jiang Yang entered the office, his sight moved around. After checking out Lu Qiang¡¯s luxurious office, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement and said, "Wow! This office is just like its owner, stylish and luxurious".Lu Qiang saw him and smiled. He was happy to see his friend, He got up from his chair, walked towards the sofa and signalled Jiang Yang to sit on it.Jiang Yang sat and leaning backfortably to the sofa. He looked at Lu Qiang and said with a teasing smile, "President Lu is going to be my brother-inw. Simply awesome! My sister hit the jackpot".Lu Qiang was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and his right arm was resting on the armrest. Lu Qiang smiled after looking at his friend, who was still the same, too lively and cheerful.After some thought, Lu Qiang said, "But, I have a doubt that your sister might not be interested in this jackpot".Jiang Yang smiled and calmly said, "This is the first time when my sister is gambling with her heart to win this jackpot".Lu Qiang raised his one eyebrow and looked at Jiang Yang questioningly and asked, "Really?"Jiang Yang smiled mischievously and said, "Do you still have a doubt after having quite ¡¯Cough**Cough¡¯, good time with my sister?"Lu Qiang looked at this shameless brother of his woman and said, "Stop being shameless and invading her personal space and moreover, I don¡¯t know if it was a good time for her".Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Sorry! But I can¡¯t stop being shameless and invading her personal space until I see her getting married to you and about having a good time with you, if she didn¡¯t want it or like it, she would have kicked your butt at that very moment".Lu Qiang smiled and asked in a surprise, "Huh! Kick my butt?"Jiang Yang replied, "Don¡¯t underestimate her just because she looks calm and weak. She knows how to protect herself better than anyone else. I told you about her strong side before".Lu Qiang nodded at thest line of Jiang Yang while thinking about what might have happened to her but like always he didn¡¯t ask anything. He looked like in deep thought.Jiang Yang looked at him and asked, "Do you want me to tell you?""Nope! She will tell me by herself" Lu Qiang immediately rejected.Jiang Yang smiled and said, "What a confidence! But, that¡¯s good".Lu Qiang had a questioning look and said, "You took a day off but you left her alone at home on her birthday".Jiang Yang smiled teasingly and said, "Now it¡¯s your job to givepany to your woman, give me a break and also she doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s my day off today otherwise I would be the third wheel between both of you and I am not in a mood to eat dog food".Lu Qiang asked: "What do you mean? Aren¡¯t we celebrating her birthday together?"Jiang Yang replied, "Well! We are, but I want both of you to have your own time too, wandering outside like fools, that is what exactly both of you are".Lu Qiang helplessly sighed and said, "But, one fool might have wanted her brother to be around her"."You know what? Emergencies are always waiting for me in the hospital." Jiang Yang said it and winked at Lu Qiang.Lu Qiang shook his head and annoyingly said, "You are such an a**hole".Jiang Yangughed and said proudly, "Haha! You still know me well! And one more thing, my sister is better at cursing than you".Lu Qiang was surprised to listen that his innocent Yuyan could even curse and looked at Jiang Yang with a doubt "Huh?"Jiang Yang saw Lu Qiang¡¯s look, full of doubts and said, "What? I taught her personally and believe me, she is a good student who can even surpass her teacher".Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what to say. He simply smiled at his tant friend and said, "You have spoiled my woman".Jiang Yang sighed and thought about something and said with a serious expression on his face, "Sometimes, spoiling is necessary".Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang¡¯s serious face and could guess, there must be a reason that he had done few things intentionally. During these few days with Jiang Yang, Lu Qiang at least understood this much that every action of Jiang Yang had a purpose behind and that purpose always moved in the direction of Jiang YuYan¡¯s happiness. He didn¡¯t say anything further just asked, "Hmm! What¡¯s the n?"Jiang Yang replied sarcastically, "It¡¯s your woman¡¯s birthday and are you asking me?"Lu Qiang replied, "I am asking this to my woman¡¯s shameless brother who knows everything about her. Now shoot."Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Okay".Both then discussed what to do and after that, they left Lu Qiang¡¯s office together. Lu Qiang already cleared his schedule for the remaining day and instructed assistant Xiao Min few necessary things.

 Chapter 82 What An Eyesore!!!

    <h4>Chapter 82 What An Eyesore!!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang went to one of the most expensive foreign brand designer cloth showroom. A Sale assistant weed them. The store manager was happy to see Lu Qiang in his store. He personally attended them. Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang as asking ¡¯What to buy?¡¯Jiang Yang smiled and said in a very low voice, "Why are you looking at me? You have to select it on your own. It¡¯s the birthday of your woman, not mine".Lu Qiang shot him an unpleasant look and annoyingly said, "I don¡¯t know what she likes, that¡¯s why I brought you here with me".Jiang Yang mischievously smiled and said, "I have already been doing it sincest 8 years. Now it¡¯s your turn, so don¡¯t even think about to bother me. Moreover, She will like anything you give as a gift to her, even a bup sack will do"."Huh?" Lu Qiang looked at him questioningly.Jiang Yang patted the back side of Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder lightly and assured him, "Trust me".Lu Qiang shrugged his shoulders and asked, "Okay! Just help me with the size then?"Jiang Yang shook his head and slyly smiled, "What was the use of leaving both of you alone in my home?"Lu Qiang looked at him annoyingly and said, "You are really an a**hole".Jiang Yang was not affected by his words and said shamelessly to tease Lu Qiang, "No need to praise me again and again darling. I know, how much you like me".Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t help but frown.Jiang Yang said again after watching him frowning, "Now, you are behaving like my sister. Those annoyed and frowned expressions, I simply love it".Lu Qiang didn¡¯t have anything to say and just turned towards the showroom manager and told him what he is looking for and asked him to show theirtest collection. The manager knew, it was a golden opportunity to make a big sale, so he grabbed this opportunity. He instructed sale assistant and they brought out all the best and most expensive collection in their store.Lu Qiang started to go through dresses, while Jiang Yang stood there watching him. Jiang Yang wanted, Lu Qiang to do everything on his own for Jiang Yuyan.He just wished that, on his sister¡¯s birthday, these two should reconcile and clear the misunderstanding between them. Jiang Yang could have done that, but he wanted to give them time to realise their own feelings and understand each other better by solving the problems between them on their own. He wanted to create an opportunity when these two fools couldn¡¯t avoid each other.Lu Qiang finally picked up avender colour dress which he liked and showed it to Jiang Yang.Jiang Yang gave an expressions like he didn¡¯t know and shrugged his shoulder and curled his lips downward with his hands tucked in his pockets.Lu Qiang sighed and looked at the dress again. He was confused about the size, but finally, Jiang Yang stepped forward and helped him. Afterwards, they chose matching essories and footwear. Once they were done, Jing Yang said, "This is the first and thest time I am helping you with this".Lu Qiang asked the manager to pack the dress and other stuff which he had selected and handed him over his ck card. Then he looked at Jiang Yang and said mockingly, "There won¡¯t be any next time, as I am going to use my next good time to know her thoroughly. You just need to inform me about the emergency in the hospital."Afterwards, Lu Qiang moved to the couch and sat there to wait for the dress to get packed.Jiang Yang was taken aback after hearing his reply. He didn¡¯t expect this kind of reply from Lu Qiang. However, he immediately collected himself and went towards couch, sat there and said while thinking about something, "Thoroughly?? Hmmm! I am sure, at least you will be confident about her dress size next time".Lu Qiang thought, his bold words might stopped Jiang Yang¡¯s shamelessness, just like he always did with his grandpa, but he understood one thing for sure that no one can stop these two. Then he annoyingly replied "You are not bothered at all, even if I talked about her so boldly. She is your sister.....""A sister to whom I handled exactly like a mother handles to her baby. I am her everything sincest 8 years. Even when she had her periods first time and didn¡¯t know what to do, I was the one to guide her" Jiang Yang cut Lu Qiang off and said with a serious expression on his face and that bold and shameless Jiang Yang was nowhere to be seen.Lu Qiang could sense the change in Jiang Yang¡¯s face whenever they talked about Jiang Yuyan¡¯s past. He also had a worried expressions on his face and asked, "Was her condition that bad?"Jiang Yang looked at the floor, nodded and said, "Hmmm! She never allowed anyone near her other than me, not even my parents. Even, doctors pulled their hands back. For three years, I couldn¡¯t even think about to leave her alone."On hearing this, Lu Qiang¡¯s face dropped and he said, "At such a difficult time in her life, I was not around to her".Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang and patted his shoulder, "Don¡¯t feel bad about it. Even if you were there, there might have been no use".Both were immersed in their own thoughts, just then the showroom¡¯s manager arrived with two gift boxes in his hands. The boxes were wrapped in a beautiful, baby pink colour attractive gift wrapping paper.It was almostte in the afternoon, so finally they decide to take a break for lunch. They went to one nearby restaurant for lunch. After making an order, lunch came and both started to eat. Just then something shed in Jiang Yang¡¯s mind. He smiled and teased him again, "Why do I feel like I am on a date with my sister¡¯s boyfriend and betraying her behind her back? We did everything that couple should do. What do you think?"Lu Qiang put the chopsticks in his hands down on the table then gave a killer gaze to Jiang Yang and said, "I¡¯ll prefer to go to the Himya and spend my whole life as celibate instead of going on a date with you"."Ahhh! That was so rude. You broke my heart. My heart is bleeding"He patted left side of his heart having a sad puppy like expression."What an eyesore!" Lu Qiang averted his sight from this shameless man, picked up chopsticks and started to dig in his food.Jiang Yang looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, "I got one more candidate to whom I can annoy and enjoy my free time".Lu Qiang decided to ignore him.

 Chapter 83 What The F**k!!!

    <h4>Chapter 83 What The F**k!!!</h4>

    After havingte lunch, both of them went back to Lu Qiang¡¯s office. Both were tired as it was summer and they were stuck in traffic. They nned what to do next on their way to the office. Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan to the lounge in his office to get some rest. Jiang Yang and Lu Qiang were lyingzily on the couch resting their legs on the centre table.Jiang Yang closed his eyes and said, "Hmmm! Shopping for women is very tiresome, isn¡¯t it?"Lu Qiang loosened his tie and said, "I don¡¯t mind to drain my energy to do anything for her".Jiang Yang smiled mischievously while his eyes were closed and said, "Drain something for me too. My head is hurting. Massage it with your beautiful and delicate hands".Lu Qiang closed his eyes too and said calmly, "My beautiful and delicate hands would love to strangle your neck instead".Jiang Yang again smiled and said, "I don¡¯t mind to die in hands of my beauty".Lu Qiang sighed and said, "Be quiet and take a rest or I will throw you out of this building."Jiang Yang smiled and said teasingly, "Ohh! My darling is angry. I¡¯ll be quiet now".Lu Qiang again ignored him and kept silent while resting. Assistant Xiao Min brought cold drinks for them. Lu Qiang passed one drink to Jiang Yang and took another for himself. Both of them started to sip their drinks while sittingzily in the couch.Jiang Yang asked, "Hey I tried to contact Lu Feng, but he was not reachable. Where is that fe?"Lu Qiang took a sip of a drink and said, "Hmm! Even, I don¡¯t know. I never ask him about anything".Jiang Yang sipped the drink then said, "I was nning to call him for the birthday celebration".Lu Qiang replied, "Keep trying. It would be good if hees".Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Yeah! I will drop a message to him. By the way, Have you decided the ce?"Lu Qiang replied, "Yes!"Jiang Yang looked at him and asked, "So, when are you leaving to get Jiang Yuyan?""Huh! W..What?" Lu Qiang was surprised to hear this. It was not in his n to brought Jiang Yuyan by himself. He thought Jiang Yang would be the one to brought her.Jiang Yang looked at him and said, "What...What?"Lu Qiang looked at him and warned him with his serious voice, "You are going to get her, not me".Jiang Yang wasn¡¯t affected by his warning and smirked, "Today I am feeling toozy. I just want to rest in your super stylish and luxurious office lounge. I am tired darling".Lu Qiang was nervous with the thought of facing Jiang Yuyan alone and he said, "How can I..."Jiang Yang cut him off in between and asked while moving towards the bed in a lounge, "Is this bedfortable?""Yes! It is" Lu Qiang was in a shocked state to think that he had to bring Jiang Yuyan from her home, so he couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Yang was up to and replied immediately and forgot what he was asking to Jiang Yang.Jiang Yang smiled to see him and said, "Ok then, I will be resting on thisfortable bed".Lu Qiang frowned and said, "What? No! You need to go and bring h....."Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Yang said in a yful tone, "I am too tired baby".Jiang Yang then sat on the edge of the bed, patted the bed with his hand and asked with a teasing smile, "Do you want to join me?"Then heid down on the bed, turned on to one side showing his back to Lu Qiang and slept while hugging a pillow.Lu Qiang was too annoyed by Jiang Yang¡¯s behaviour, but he couldn¡¯t do anything but frown, "What the F**K!"Lu Qiang then went straight to the bathroom in the lounge to have a shower and closed the bathroom¡¯s door with a sound ¡¯bang¡¯.Jiang Yang opened his eyes on hearing the sound of the bathroom¡¯s door. He smiled and mumbled to himself, "I guess, I am going to enjoy this".He then closed his eyes with a pleasant smile on his face.After having a bath Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom with a towel circling around his waist.He wore a ck suit and got ready to bring Jiang Yuyan as it was already an evening. He asked assistant Xiao Min to put those two gift boxes in the car.Lu Qiang drove the car to Jiang Residence. He got out of the car and carried two gift boxes with him and entered inside the elevator. When he got out of the elevator at the floor of Jiang residence and stepped in it¡¯s direction, with each step his heart was pounding faster and faster. He stopped in front of the door and took a deep breath and patted left side of his chest.He inhaled deeply and exhaled through his mouth.Finally, he gathered his courage and pressed the bell. When the door opened and he saw Jiang Yuyan standing in front him, his heart was almost ready to jump from his chest. When he noticed Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see him, he found time to collect himself and pretended that he was alright. When he entered the house, he tried his best to keep himself calm.He noticed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hesitating behaviour and decided to initiate conversation. He passed gift boxes to her but didn¡¯t wish her ¡¯happy birthday¡¯. He had another n in his mind.When he came back downstairs, he sighed out relief and he tried to calm himself down. He then sat back in the sofa and waited for Jiang Yuyan toe downstairs. He leaned back and closed his eyes. Slowly time was passing and then he heard a sound of footstepsing from the direction of the staircase.He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the staircase. His expression changed and he couldn¡¯t help but get up from the sofa. When the sound of footsteps was getting clearer and closer to him, he felt like lost in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but keep looking in that direction.

 Chapter 84 Flabbergasted Lu Qiang!!

    <h4>Chapter 84 bbergasted Lu Qiang!!</h4>

    After having the shower, Jiang Yuyan got out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. She went to her bed and picked the dress in her hands. She observed it carefully and touched it to feel its soft fabric. She had a pleasant smile on her face. Then, she looked at the essories which were inside that box and moved her fingertips on it to feel them.Although she didn¡¯t expect Lu Qiang toe at her ce like this suddenly, because she was hesitant to face him again and had already decided to stay away from him. However, in her heart, she was happy that he came. She was happy that he brought a dress for her. She was happy that he was taking her out on her birthday.Keeping aside the pain in her heart that she experienced in her past, she felt happy and excited like any normal girl and wanted to cherish this moment.She got ready in avender colource dress with three fourth length sleeves. A fitted bodice and skirt, built in a cups for support and long up to her knees with a beautiful embroidered design. It was a low back V-shaped design dress, which made her beautiful, slim and fair back visible. She tied her hairs in a bun with a cute diamond hair bun essory tucked in the top side of a bun and few strands of hairs were falling loosely on either side of her faceShe put a light makeup and wore the remaining diamond essories which were along with a dress. She opened the other gift box and took out a silver colour pair of medium length heel sandals. She put on her sandals and got out of her room to go downstairs.When Jiang Yuyan got out of her room, her heart started to beat faster. She was nervous to face Lu Qiang. She inhaled deeply and exhaled out through her mouth and calmed herself down before she went to the downstairs. When she reached downstairs, she noticed, Lu Qiang got up from the sofa when he saw her and he was continuously staring her. She felt a little ufortable, but still, she slowly walked in his direction while trying to avoid an eye contact with him.Lu Qiang was still busy in admiring her beauty. To him, she was the most beautiful, elegant yet pure and innocent woman in this whole world. He couldn¡¯t avert her sight from her for a single moment, as if he was under her spell. Just a moment ago, he calmed his heart down, but now it was again ready to jump out of his chest. Subconsciously, he touched the left side of his chest with his right hand, as his heart was beating faster and he stood just like that.Jiang Yuyan started to feel more nervous after watching him acting like this and she stopped 3-4 steps away from him and said in a low voice, "I am ready".Lu Qiang was still looking at her and didn¡¯t give her any response.Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say further and she coughed few times to get his attention."Cough**Cough!".Lu Qiang came back into his senses when he heard her coughs and immediately asked, "Are you okay?"Jiang Yuyan nodded and asked, "Where are we going?"Lu Qiang collected himself and said, "You will know, once we reach there".Then he waved his left hand towards the door and said, "Let¡¯s go".Jiang Yuyan nodded then turned and started to walk in the direction of the door and Lu Qiang was following behind her. He looked at his own hand and wanted to hold her hand, but he decided against it. He just continued to follow behind her with his one hand tucked in a pocket.Both left the apartment and entered into the elevator. Both of them remembered the moment they spentst time when they were together in the elevator for the first time, but they didn¡¯t react and were silent until the elevator reached to the parking lot. Both of them got out of it and walked towards Lu Qiang¡¯s car together. When they reached near the car, Lu Qiang walked towards the front passenger seat door instead of the driver seat.He opened the door for Jiang Yuyan and helped her to sit inside. After she sat in the chairfortably. Lu Qiang bent down and fastened her seatbelt. His sudden action startled her and in a reflex, she leaned back in a chair. He was very close to her which made her remember theirst time together in her house. She just inhaled deeply and held her breath and sat still. Once Lu Qiang was done, he backed off and closed the door on her side. Just then Jiang Yuyan let go of her breath by exhaling through her mouth.Lu Qiang sat in the driver seat, started the car and moved to his nned destination.After thirty minutes of driving, Lu Qiang¡¯s car left the highway, took a turn to the small road which was leading to the hillside forest area. The road was not much wide like a highway and on both the sides it was covered by a thickyer of trees. Jiang Yuyan was quite surprised as she never thought, they might be going to the ce which was far away in the forest. After another thirty minutes of driving, Lu Qiang stopped the car in front of one wooden gate. That ce looked like a farmhouse.A man opened the gate to let the car enter inside. Lu Qiang got out of the car first and then opened the front passenger seat door to help Jiang Yuyan to step out of it. He offered her his hand which she epted with a light smile on her face and stepped out while holding Lu Qiang¡¯s hand. Lu Qiang then passed the car keys to that man.Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sight moved around to observe the beautiful ce. The whole ce was brightened with the lighting decoration, even trees were covered with a series of tiny lights which made that ce look even more attractive. Jiang Yuyan looked happy to see this ce. Lu Qiang looked at her and noticed that she liked it and he was observing her. She looked like a little girl, who was admiring something amazing which she had never seen before in her life.Lu Qiang then asked, "Did you like this ce?""Hmmm!" Jiang Yuyan nodded while still looking around instead of looking back to Lu Qiang.Lu Qiang smiled and stood there to let her see everything to her heart content. She was looking around, while Lu Qiang was looking at her innocent and curious face. Once she was done, she looked back to Lu Qiang, who was still staring her.He immediately averted his sight and said, "It is more beautiful inside. Let¡¯s go"."Hmm!¡¯ She nodded with a smile and both of them walked in the direction of the garden.

 Chapter 85 A Most Beautiful View....

    <h4>Chapter 85 A Most Beautiful View....</h4>

    Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan to the other side of the hugewn. When they reached there, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes widely opened when she saw the view in front of her. She was walking side by side with LU Qiang, but when Jiang Yuyan saw the beautiful view in front of her eyes, she took few steps ahead and left Lu Qiang behind. She looked like she was hypnotised by it, as she didn¡¯t say anything just continued watching it.Lu Qiang too didn¡¯t disturb her. He stood at his ce with his both hands tucked in his pockets while observing the most beautiful view for his eyes, his beautiful woman.At the other side of thewn, it was the end of horizontal surface and there was a small valley as it was on the hill side. The whole ce was surrounded by a beautiful fencing.The front view was of a whole city brightened with numerous lights, far away from where they were standing. The lights from the city were reflecting to the starry sky giving it different dark shades. The sky looked like a huge canvas and the city looked like painting on it. The crowded and noisy city looked calm and beautiful.While observing that view, her eyes looked brightened like a gxy with a millions of stars. The smile on her face was more of a billion worth than watching anything valuable in this world. She was looking at the view like she wanted to capture it in her eyes forever.After few moments, Lu Qiang stepped forward and stood beside her and said while looking at her face, "It¡¯s beautiful!""It is!" Jiang Yuyan nodded and smiled while still looking at the view. She was immersed in it that she didn¡¯t notice, Lu Qiang was looking at her.Lu Qiang smiled and continued looking at her face, "I want to keep looking at it every possible moment".Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Me too. I would like to see such view, I mean a beautiful painting in front of my eyes everyday".Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Hmm!"Both were standing there observing their favorite view. After few moments, Lu Qiang said, "It looks more beautiful in the early morning. You can see the another beautiful side of this view".Jiang Yuyan looked at him and said, "Really? I wish to see it one day."Lu Qiang smiled and said, "You will."After few more moments he said again, "We should go back now".Jiang Yuyan nodded and both turned around in the direction of the duplex. The duplex was brightened with the lights too. Huge ss walls were showing the inside view of it.When they entered inside, a middle aged man weed them and led their way to sofa in the living room. He was the butler over there. He brought drinks for them. After serving the drinks, he looked at Lu Qiang as if he was asking him something. Lu Qiang nodded lightly while looking at him then the man left.The interior of the duplex was luxurious yet it gave the feeling of a beautiful nature around. It was different from the luxurious houses in the city. Everything was made up of a wood and mostly dyed in a beige and wooden colour in contrast. The duplex looked even more beautiful from inside, than one could see from outside through the ss walls. Other than a leaving room there was kitchen on the ground floor and few more rooms too.Jiang Yuyan observed each and everything there carefully and said while sipping a juice, "It¡¯s really a beautiful ce".Lu Qiang smiled and said while looking at her, "I am d, you liked it."She looked at him and asked, "Does it belong to you?"Lu Qiang replied, "Yes!""Nice! You must have nned it very carefully, as everything is just too beautiful and perfect" She said while moving her sight around to see.Lu Qiang replied, "Yes! Because it was a dream of the most important person in my life and I tried my best to make it as beautiful as possible just like that person".Jiang Yuyan was quite surprised to hear this and said, "Ohh! Then, that person must be very happy to see this".Lu Qiang had a pleasant expression on his face after listening to this. He smiled and said, "I guess, Yes!"After finishing their drinks, Lu Qiang asked, "Do you want to see the upstairs floor?"Jiang Yuyan nodded but started to look around and asked, "What time is it?"Lu Qiang pointed his finger to the wall clock, behind her. She turned and checked the time. In a haste she forgot to bring her mobile with her.Lu Qiang asked, "Are you feeling ufortable here? We can go back if you want".Jiang Yuyan felt bad to listen this. She understood that he might have taken it in a wrong way, so she replied, "No! I amfortable. I was just thinking, where is brother Yang?""Hmmm! I will call him."Lu Qiang picked up his cell phone and dialed Jiang Yang¡¯s number.Jiang Yang answered the call and as usual he started to talk without giving an opportunity to Lu Qiang to say a single word "Darling! Are you missing me so much that you are calling me in the middle of your date?" Lu Qiang felt annoyed to listen this. He looked at Jiang Yuyan and controlled himself and asked calmly, "When are youing here?"Jiang Yang replied, "Sorry! But I can¡¯t. I like to have a proper meal instead of a dog food".Lu Qiang again said calmly, "Jiang Yuyan is waiting for you".Jiang Yang Replied, "Tell her, I have an emergency in the hospital"."But....""Goodbye darling" Before Lu Qiang could say anything, Jiang Yang said and hung up.Lu Qiang looked at her and she was already looking at him in the anticipation to know what her brother said.Lu Qiang said, "He can¡¯te".On hearing this, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face dropped and she said, "In the morning he said, all of us will be together in the evening. I thought he sent you first and he wille backter".Lu Qiang felt bad to see her upset face and said, "He was going toe but he had an emergency at the hospital".Jiang Yuyan looked at the floor and said, "I know him and his emergencies very well".

 Chapter 86 Happy Birthday Yuyan!!

    <h4>Chapter 86 Happy Birthday Yuyan!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t say anything further. He was feeling guilty to upset her on this special day as somewhat he was responsible for it too. He knew, Jiang Yang decided not toe here to celebrate his sister¡¯s birthday because he wanted to give him an opportunity to spend time with Jiang Yuyan. He waited for few moments and asked, "Do you want to go back?"Jiang Yuyan looked at him and said, "No! As we are already here, just stay here for a while." Then she again looked down towards the floor.Jiang Yuyan knew, if she said to go back, it will hurt Lu Qiang as he might think that she don¡¯t trust him and he might feel hurt. This time she didn¡¯t want to hurt him. It was not like she didn¡¯t want to be with him, it¡¯s just that she was afraid of something like that night might happen and she will again hurt him. She knew he liked her and he was doing his best to please her on her birthday.Lu Qiang got up from the sofa, walked towards her and said while offering her his hand, "Come with me."Jiang Yuyan lifted her head up and looked at him surprisingly. She epted his hand and got up from the sofa.Lu Qiang held her hand and started to walk in the direction of the staircase. She was walking with him while holding his hand. When they reached upstairs, she saw there was a huge gallery which was decorated with so many beautiful flowers and candles. The gallery was open with a starry sky above and it looked really attractive and beautiful.The candles were everywhere which brightened each and every corner of that gallery. Rose petals were all over on the floor, giving it a look of red velvet. In the centre of the gallery, there was a round ss table with two chairs to sit. On the table, there was a beautiful candle holder with few candles burning.Lu Qiang looked at her. She stood frozen in her ce while staring at this beautiful and unexpected sight. He was still holding her hand and said, "Let¡¯s go."Jiang Yuyan looked at him and nodded. She knew it was all for her and he prepared it. She was surprised but at the same time she felt pleased too. Those sad expressions on her face from few moments before disappeared instantly.Lu Qiang took her to the table in the centre of the gallery by holding her hand. She was walking over the red velvety floor made by rose petals. She was observing her each step when she was walking over those petals. She was feeling happy and special and had a pleasant smile on her face. She was like a naive girl who never got to feel such special moments in her life and never ever dreamed about them. Lu Qiang was happy to see her smiling and gave out a sigh of relief.There date was not normal date like when couples are madly in love with each other and could do anything they want. In the case of these two, they were not sure about each other¡¯s exact feelings and always had to be careful around while thinking not to do anything to hurt each other.When they reached to the table, Lu Qiang let go of her hand. He pulled out one chair for her and helped her to sitfortably then he sat on the other chair opposite to her.JIang Yuyan was silent as she didn¡¯t know what to say. Then Lu Qiang looked at her and asked, "You must be hungry."Jiang Yuyan nodded but said, "Not that much."Just then a butler arrived with one servants behind him who was carrying cake and wine with him. He put the cake, wine bottle and two sses on the table then they return back.Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang. She was nervous around him. She felt like, she was on a date but couldn¡¯t understand how all this just happened. Beforeing to his ce, she just expected it to be the normal birthday celebration but all these things were directing towards, her being on a first date of her life.She blushed with the thought of being on a date and that was with the man she liked. She tried to look in other direction to avoid eye contact with Lu Qiang. She didn¡¯t want him to know, what she was thinking.Lu Qiang looked at her and he knew she understood what was happening. He didn¡¯t want to hold back himself and wanted to go with a flow. He asked Jiang Yuyan to blow the candle on a cake. She did it and cut the cake.Lu Qiang picked one small piece of a cake and offered her while saying, "Happy Birthday Yuyan!" She epted it and said, "Thank you Lu Qiang."Soon dinner arrived and both finished it while talking about the things here and there, which made the tension between them disappear. In between the dinner Lu Qiang typed a message on his phone and sent it to someone. After finishing the dinner butler came again with a servant and cleaned the table while Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang walked towards the ss railing of the gallery.Both were standing near the railing observing a vast starry sky. It was bright with all those stars and calm and peaceful. They could see the vast forest ahead below that starry sky. Jiang Yuan closed her eyes to feel the breeze which gently stirred her hairs. The loose hair strands on either side of her face were lightly stirring with the gentle breeze. Lu Qiang looked at her and raised his hand to tuck the loose hair strands behind her ears.Just then Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and turned her head to her left side to look at him. He stopped his hand midway. She looked at his hands and understood what he was doing. She smiled and turned to stand face to face with him while looking into his eyes, as asking him to do what he was doing.He was surprised to see her reaction. He smiled too and tucked the loose strands of hairs behind her ears while looking into her beautiful and attractive starry eyes.

 Chapter 87 I Love You, YuYan!!

    <h4>Chapter 87 I Love You, YuYan!!</h4>

    Both Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were looking at each other, just then a butler arrived with a wooden box in his hands. It was the same box which Lu Qiang prepared for Jiang Yuyan in the middle of the night. Butler walked towards the table in the gallery and put that box on it. Then he turned around and left.Lu Qiang walked towards the table, picked that box up in his hands and moved back to his ce to stand in front of Jiang Yuyan. Then, he passed that box to her. "This is for you."She received it and asked, "What is this?"Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Something that I treasured a lot and something that you will like".Jiang Yuyan looked at the box and opened it. She saw there were few things and she was familiarised with. She looked back at Lu Qiang with a puzzled expression."Let me hold this box" Lu Qiang smiled and said and took that box from her so that she could check the stuff inside.There were few things from their childhood. She started to go through it one by one. She was surprised to see what was inside. She took out few handmade greeting cards and went through them and smiled brightly. "These were made by me".Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Yes!"She took out the tiny paper toys which had their names written on it. She said, "I remember, you taught me how to make this. See! This one has my name and it was made by me too"."Yes!" Lu Qiang was just smiling, he was happy to see her excited and happy like this. He was busy in admiring her face and she was busy with going through the stuff in the box.She took out the tiny football keychain and held it in her hands and said while looking at him in his eyes, "You still have it with you?"He replied, "How can I lose it?"She smiled and then she took out the photos from the box. Those were clicked from their childhood. She was smiling ear to ear like a child while going through those photos.It was the first time when Lu Qiang saw her smiling so widely and even showing her teeth, since she came back to China. Her eyes were looking like an inverted crescent moon and her eyeballs were almost covered because of her thick eyshes. He started to miss herughter, her giggle and wished to see it soon just as he saw her smiling so brightly.She took her time while going through these photos while remembering her childhood memories. Her happy childhood was passing by in front of her eyes again. She was smiling but her eyes became moist after remembering those beautiful memories."I missed those days. I missed our childhood and I missed you too". She said in a heavy voice and then tears started to roll down from her eyes. She was still going through the photos in her hands and her head lowered down.Lu Qiang noticed her heavy voice and her tears. Herst words touched his heart. He didn¡¯t expect her to say it ever. He was sure that she had forgotten him and her memories with him,pletely. He put the box in his hands on the small pir at a crossing angle of the railing and stood close in front of her and called her name. "YuYan¡¯She lifted her head to look at him. Her eyes were teary and tears were rolling down from them non stop.He looked into her eyes and held her face in his palms. He wiped her tears with his thumbs and then he calmly said, "We can make up for those missing days".She was looking at his face too. She could see how much he cared for her and then she asked in a choked voice, "How?"He smiled and said, "Leave it to me".Then, he looked at the photos in her hands and said, "Give it to me".She passed those photos to him. He took out two photos from them and put remaining photos back in the box. He showed her one photo and asked, "Do you remember when we clicked this photograph?"It was a picture of that day when Lu Qiang promised to marry her.She looked at it and nodded, "Hmmm!"He then took out another photo and asked, "And this one?"It was a picture of theirst meeting at the airport before her departure from China.She nodded again, "Hmm!¡¯Then, he put those photos back in the box and asked, "Do you remember those promises too?"She was hesitating to answer this question because she knew what those promises were? And what did they mean at this moment? She lowered down her eyshes and didn¡¯t say anything.Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "But I remember every single word and all these years, I only thought to fulfil my promises".She didn¡¯t know what to say. She stood frozen in her ce. She knew what was going toe next and she was not prepared for it. Her heart already started to beating faster. Her hands clutched her dress.Lu Qiang called her name again, "Yuyan!"Whenever he called her name, she felt like his voice touched her heart. She found it pleasant to listen her name in his voice. She lifted her head and looked at him. His eyes were filled with the love and warmth for her and she could feel it clearly.He looked into her eyes and said, "I love you, YuYan."On hearing his confession, her heart was ready to jump from her chest and she was overwhelmed with so many things. Her mind was in a mess. His words, she wanted to listen it, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to ept it. The fear in her heart from her past was not letting her move ahead.¡¯Lu Qiang! I..can¡¯t.....¡¯ She wanted to say something but her voice choked in her throat.

 Chapter 88 Everything Will Be Fine...

    <h4>Chapter 88 Everything Will Be Fine...</h4>

    ¡¯Lu Qiang! I..can¡¯t.....¡¯ She wanted to say something but her voice choked in her throat.Lu Qiang understood, what she wanted to say and without waiting for her reply he said, "I don¡¯t expect you to ept my love right now, right at this moment. I don¡¯t even expect you to love me back so soon. I just wanted to confess my feelings to you. You can have all the time in this world and I will wait for you till the end because i know one day you will love me".Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to burden her or force her for anything. He knew, there was something from her past that was bothering her and it was stopping her from moving ahead in life. He was ready to wait for her. In his heart, he knew she likes him and he wanted to give her time to ept her feelings.Jiang Yuyan was looking at him and his each and every word was touching her heart. Somewhere in her heart, she also wanted to express her feelings, but she stopped after reminding herself about her past."Lu Qiang... I.....my....past..." Jiang Yuyan wanted to say so many things after listening his honest confession, but instead, she started to cry and her throat was choked that she couldn¡¯t even continue her sentence and was struggling for words.Lu Qiang stepped ahead, hugged her and said while patting the back side of her head lightly with his hand, "Shhhhh! It¡¯s okay...it¡¯s okay... Everything will be fine, trust me".Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened to her in the past but he couldn¡¯t see her crying like this. He just wanted tofort her and wanted to say that she would be fine as he was there to take care of her and to protect her.Lu Qiang never expected her to say she loved him too. He just wanted to confess his feelings to her and wanted her to know that ¡¯He will always be there with her and he will always ept her, whatever her past was and her past can¡¯t stop him from loving her¡¯.Jiang Yuyan hugged him back circling her arms around him. She felt safe in his embrace. She wanted to stay just like that. Lu Qiang hugged her tightly and she buried her face in his chest and continued crying her heart out. Both stayed like that for a while. Once she calmed down, Lu Qiang loosened his grip and looked back at her face.She looked at his jacket where she had buried her head and saw it was ruined because of her tears and snot. She was still sobbing a little.Lu Qiang noticed what she was thinking. He picked out an handkerchief from his pocket and cleaned her nose without giving her a chance to retreat.Jiang Yuyan tried to take the handkerchief from him, "I...I can do that, on my own".Lu Qiang smiled and didn¡¯t give her handkerchief instead continued to clean her nose and said, "I did this many times in the past".Jiang Yuyan smiled awkwardly but was still sobbing while lowering her sight.Lu Qiang again wiped her tears, tucked back her loose hair strands, caressed her cheeks with his thumbs and kissed on her forehead. She lifted her face up and looked at him with her moist eyes.He smiled and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"Jiang Yuyan nodded while looking into his eyes. Both were standing very close to each other and her hands were still on his waist. That closeness made both of theirs heart flutter. There was a change in Lu Qiang¡¯s gaze. He was looking into her eyes and slightly moved his face closer to her face.Jiang Yuyan looked at him and didn¡¯t show any sign of restraining. Lu Qiang moved his lips closer to hers and kissed her lightly while holding her face in his palms and caressing her cheeks with his thumbs. She instinctively closed her eyes and kissed him back while circling her arms around him.Lu Qiang started to suck and nibble her lips and tasted her sweetness. Her lips were soft like a jelly and he wanted to taste them till the eternity. He started to suck her lips gently from her upper lips to lower lips, one after other. As he was holding her face in his palms, it was easy for him to move her face ording to his need.Jiang Yuyan too was doing the same. She liked the gentleness, in the way of his kissing. For her, it was his way of showing how much he cared for her and she too wanted to make him feel that she was ready to ept his care and love.It was not a passionate kiss but a gentle and romantic one. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to rush for anything, he took things lightly and slowly. He didn¡¯t want to repeat the mistake he did that night. He didn¡¯t even nned to kiss her on their first date but things happened in the way, which led him to kiss her and how can he not? She was the woman he loved since he ever understood the meaning of a love.Both were immersed in each other¡¯s embrace while kissing under a starry sky. After few moments both parted their lips away. Both were panting and didn¡¯t want to stop. Lu Qiang looked into her eyes. She blushed and lowered her sight. Lu Qiang smiled on looking at her blushing face and hugged her again gently. She again buried her face in his chest as she was blushing while Lu Qiang was smiling showing his cute canines.Lu Qiang was happy with just this much closeness. He would be happy and satisfied as long as she could be beside him. He didn¡¯t want anything more than that. After staying like that for a while, in each others warm embrace, Lu Qiang asked, "Do you want to see this duplex?"Jiang Yuyan peeked her head out from his chest and nodded with a smile while looking at him.Lu Qiang loosened his grip around her and held her hand in his. He looked at her with a pleasant smile on his face and said, "So?"Jiang Yuyan looked at him in a surprise and asked, "So?"Lu Qiangughed teasingly and said, "Haha! So, let¡¯s go."Jiang Yuyan too smiled and both walked towards outside of the gallery and entered into the first floor while holding each other¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 89 She Is The Most Beautiful Woman In The World...

    <h4>Chapter 89 She Is The Most Beautiful Woman In The World...</h4>

    On the first floor, there were few rooms, which Lu Qiang showed her one by one. Just at the left side of the gallery, there was a wooden door on which few music symbols were carved.Jiang Yuyan looked at the door and said after observing it, "I guess it¡¯s a music room?""Yes!" Lu Qiang nodded and opened the door.The room was spacious and there was a circr tform in the centre of the room with two steps to climb on it and on that tform, there was a piano. The huge ss walls made that room look even more attractive.After seeing a piano Jiang Yuyan curiously asked, "Piano! Do you know how to y it?"Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Yes! But I am not that expert."Jiang Yuyan surprisingly said, "I didn¡¯t know that you like to y the piano."Lu Qiang shook his head and replied with a smile, "Not really! I just learned it, because I promised to that important person, one day I¡¯ll y the piano for her."Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression dropped down a little on hearing the word ¡¯Her¡¯ and she said in a low voice, "Ohh! I see."Lu Qiang noticed the change in her expression. He smiled and thought ¡¯How vulnerable she is!¡¯Then he asked, "Do you want to listen, a tune I made for her?"She nodded but was quite upset after hearing that word ¡¯Her¡¯ again.Lu Qiang took her to the piano and made her sit on one stool, while he sat on the other one.Before he started to y, he said, "Once, I promised her that I will y a tune on the piano personally on her birthday.""Hmm!" She smiled lightly but she didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Lu Qiang to y the tune.She tried her best not to show her displeasure on her face.Lu Qiang was enjoying after seeing her this kind of jealous. He smiled and started to y a tune. Jiang Yuyan was surprised to listen it. She never thought, Lu Qiang had this side also because she always thought, he was only interested in the ser and now in Lu Corporation¡¯s business.Both were immersed in the tune. When Lu Qiang had done ying the tune, she said with a pleasant smile on her face, "It was lovely."She actually forgot that she was displeased few moments before.Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Thank you. I am d, you liked it."Then, Both of them walked out of the room and moved towards the other rooms. When they entered the next room, Jiang Yuyan almost got a shock. She moved her sight throughout the room and she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more surprised.That room had huge photo frames on the walls everywhere and those photo frames were having the pictures from their childhood, but mostly all the pictures were of Jiang Yuyan alone. Each picture was different, showing all the sides of her childhood personality, crying,ughing, angry. upset, sleepy, foodie, naughty, annoying and many more.She walked across the room and watch each and every photo with an interest with a smile on her face, while Lu Qiang was standing in his ce observing her. He was smiling to look at her happy face.She looked back to Lu Qiang and asked, "When did you do this?"Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Since the day, I build this duplex."However, Jiang Yuyan thought something and said in a sad tone, "But I think it can upset that person, for whom you have built this house."Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Nope! She liked it even more than me, I guess."Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything further. She finished seeing all the photo frames on the walls and moved to the few next photo frames stands, which were also in that room and upied the most of the part of the room. All of the stands were ced at a certain distance away from each other, standing on the floor and they all were covered with white silk clothes.Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang and asked, "What are these?".She looked at him as if she was asking for permission to see them, while her hand was already on the cloth to remove it from one of the frames.Lu Qiang stepped towards her and said, "These are the photo frames with the pictures of the person for whom I have built this ce.""Oh... Okay!" She said in a displeased tone and retreated her hand back from the photo frame.Lu Qiang noticed her reaction and said while smiling again, "You can see them. She is the most beautiful woman in this world. Trust me, You will like her too."He was enjoying more and more to see her jealous.Jiang Yuyan looked at him and asked, "Is she that special for you?"Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Indeed!"Jiang Yuyan annoyingly said, "I don¡¯t want to see her. Let¡¯s go from here."Then, she turned around and started to walk towards the door. When she reached at the door, she realised that Lu Qiang wasn¡¯t beside her so she turned around to look at him.She saw, Lu Qiang was removing the white clothes from all the photo frames, which were on the stands one by one. When she saw the person in those photo frames. She got another shock.All those huge photo frames were having Jiang Yuyan¡¯s recent clicks. Some were from the USA and some were from the anniversary celebration of elder Lu.Jiang Yuyan stood frozen at her ce, after seeing all the photo frames as Lu Qiang was uncovering them one by one. Once he had done uncovering all of them, he turned and looked in the direction of Jiang Yuyan. He saw that she was surprised and he was expecting the same reaction from her.He moved towards where she was standing and stood beside her, then he said while looking at all the pictures, "See! I told you, she is the most beautiful woman in this world."

 Chapter 90 Donst Blame Me, You Started It!!

    <h4>Chapter 90 Don''st me Me, You Started It!!</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was still in a daze. She heard his words but didn¡¯t react. She walked back towards those photo frames and started to observe them one by one. Once, she had done with observing them, she looked back at him. She had a smile on her face but her eyes were moist. She strode towards Lu Qiang and hugged him tightly. She felt that she had never been this much happy in her entire life.Lu Qiang hugged her back tightly and said, "She is the only one for me and also she is the most important person in my life."Jiang Yuyan was happy to listen this and said while burying her face in his chest, "Thank you so much for making me feel so special."Lu Qiang loosened his grip and looked at her. He held her chin and lifted her face up to look into her eyes and said, "You are special for me."He said it and gave a small peck on her lips. She smiled like a little happy girl and was continuously looking at him while observing his irresistibly handsome face.Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "If you continues to look at me like this, I won¡¯t be able to control myself from kissing you really hard and i am afraid that i might hurt you."Jiang Yuyan felt shy and loosened her grip around him and stood back one step away. Her every reaction was adorable for him and he couldn¡¯t help but smile all the time whenever she was with him.She then asked, "Where did you get those clicks from the USA?"Lu Qiang smiled and asked while raising his eyebrow, "Do I really need to tell you?"Jiang Yuyan replied, "No need, I can guess."She knew who could that be other than her dear brother."Haha!" Lu Qiangughed and said, lets go..Next room was, Lu Qiang¡¯s study room. That room was specious too. A perfect andfortable one to do his work. It had a stylish and spacious wooden study table with a chair. It also had brown coloured leather sofa with a centre table. The huge ss walls allowed to see the hill side view in the day time which could give calmness to one¡¯s mind and heart. It was a perfect ce to do the work with calm and focused mind.Jiang Yuyan looked around in the room and asked, "Your study room is perfect but you stay in Lu Mansion, so you might not have been able to use it that much."Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Well! You are right but i am nning to live here after our marriage. Then I will be able to use this room as much as I want for my office work."Jiang Yuyan was quite stunned to listen this, specially the marriage thing and asked surprisingly, "Our marriage?"Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Yup! Our marriage." Then he looked at her with a questioning gaze and asked, "Why? Are you nning to marry someone else?"Jiang Yuyan annoyingly replied, "I don¡¯t have any n to get married ever in my life."Lu Qiang asked, "Ohh! So you want to live with me without getting married to me."Jiang Yuyan was again speechless and said, "No.. I didn¡¯t...m.....""I am fine with anything, as long as you can be with me." Lu Qiang said and didn¡¯t give her a chance toplete her sentence. He was only few steps away from her. He then walked towards her and stood in front of her, face to face."You...misunderstood...me." She was stuttering to see him standing so close in front of her."What did i misunderstand?" He asked while looking into her eyes with an intense gaze.Jiang Yuyan averted her sight and said, "I..I don¡¯t know." She couldn¡¯t answer him as he was so close and he was staring to her face.Lu Qiang held her chin and made her look into his eyes back and asked calmly, "Did i misunderstand that somewhere in your heart you like me too... Did i misunderstand that you like to be with me... Did I misunderstand that you still remember our promises... Did i misunderstand that, when I touched you and when i kissed you, you liked it too... Did i misunderstand that, if i kiss you right now, here at this moment you will ept it wholeheartedly and you will kiss me back... Did I misunderstand that you too want to kiss me right now."All these question from Lu Qiang, made Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind confused. Closeness between them was already enough to do that with her mind but his questions and his intense gaze, left her mind in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what and how to reply him. She closed her eyes for a moment and opened it. She then looked back in Lu Qiangs eyes, moved her face close to his face and kissed him on his lips and stood there just like that for few moments.Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect this kind of wordless reply from her. This time it was his turn to feel shocked. When she kissed his lips, his hand which was holding her chin was empty in the same position and his eyes were wide open too. It took him few moments to process it.Jiang Yuyan parted her lips from his and tried to move back, just then Lu Qiang pulled her back with his hands circling around her waist.Lu Qiang looked back in her eyes intensely. His pitch ck eyes looked even more deep. She was staring in his eyes and he pushed her to the ss wall which was two steps behind her. He pressed her body against the ss wall and stood there with his left hand on the wall while other one was caressing her cheek and lips with his thumb. Then, he said in a hoarse voice while looking straight into her eyes, "Don¡¯t me me, you started it."Jiang Yuyan was looking at him with puzzled expressions. His sight made a shiver passed down through her spine. His pitch ck eyes were too attractive to make anyone want to get drowned in it.Lu Qiang kissed her with all his might. He started to suck her lips harshly and there was no gentleness in his kiss this time. He pushed his tongue inside her mouth and searched for her tongue. She too didn¡¯t hesitate to wee him and used her tongue too. His breath was heavy and there was an urgency in his kiss. He didn¡¯t want to stop as he wanted to devour herpletely.

 Chapter 91 Our Bedroom...

    <h4>Chapter 91 Our Bedroom...</h4>

    When both were kissing, There were only sounds of their heavy breathing, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s soft moans and the sound made by their bodies against the ss wall. Her body was like being crushed between the ss wall and Lu Qiang, as he pressed her hard against the wall by using his full force to kiss her.

    Lu Qiang¡¯ right hand was holding lower back side of her head while messing around with her hairs which were tied in a bun with his fingers and his other hand was on the ss wall.

    Jiang Yuyan was clutching his jacket with her both hands. His harsh kisses were making her moan seductively and she couldn¡¯t control herself from making those sounds even if she wanted to. The touch of his warm, thin and soft lips was too seductive for her to make her want it even more. She was kissing him back with the same passion, sucking and nibbling his lips with hers and using her tongue to taste him.

    Lu Qiang lost his rationality and was not able to control himself even if he had decided not to repeat the same mistake which he did that night. He was bing harsh and wanted her more and more.

    Lu Qiang was almost biting her delicate lips which made her feel the pain but she found it bearable and didn¡¯t resist. Instead, that made her even more passionate and she started to assault his lips too.

    She was feeling breathless because of his sweet assault but she liked it and wanted to continue it. She tried to catch up with him but he was too aggressive and was kissing her without giving her a chance to recover from a loss of oxygen.

    After sharing a long and a passionate kiss, at a certain moment, he felt the taste of iron on his tongue and then he stopped. Both were still panting heavily

    Lu Qiang was looking at Jiang Yuyan with worried expression in the fear of hurting her again. She was also looking back to him while still trying to catch a breath. Her face blushed, her eyes were moist. Her lips were parted a little to take the breath from her mouth which made her lips even more alluring and kissable.

    He looked at her lips which were swollen and her lower lip was hurt a little. He touched her lower lip with his thumb then he licked it gently with his tongue to clean a spot of blood on it.

    He slightly moved back to give her some space between a ss wall and himself. Then, he asked, "Does it hurt?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "Not much."

    He smiled and asked, "So, can we continue?"

    She immediately averted her sight from his face on hearing this question. She smiled and licked her lower lip subconsciously, where it was hurt. Her face was red as she was blushing.

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "Ok, let¡¯s continue. Now only one more room has left to see on the first floor."

    On hearing this, Jiang Yuyan felt little embarrassed as she thought he was talking about to continue their kiss.

    Lu Qiang knew, what she was thinking. He moved his face closer to her face and whispered near her right ear, "Well, I don¡¯t mind to continue our kiss, but I am afraid, I won¡¯t be able to control myself anymore."

    His words made her feel even more shy and her face was almost red like all the blood in her body was rushing towards her face. She couldn¡¯t reply to his bold words and stood frozen at her ce.

    Lu Qiang stepped back and looked at her face which was red and her head was lowered down towards the floor. He called her name, "YuYan!"

    On hearing her name she looked at him. He offered her, his hand and said, "Come."

    She epted his hand and both walked out of the study room and moved towards the other room.

    It was thest room on that floor.

    When they reached in front of the room, Lu Qiang opened the door and held it to allow Jiang Yuyan to enter first. Jiang Yuyan entered inside and stop after taking only three steps. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t close the door, instead he kept it open.

    It was a bedroom. A stylish and a spacious one with a huge bed in the centre. ss walls had curtains to cover them from the ceiling to the floor. It was totally opposite to Lu Qiang¡¯s bedroom in the Lu Mansion. It didn¡¯t have only white or grey colour, instead, this room was painted with few different lively colours.

    It also had a wardrobe but double in size from what he had in his room in Lu Mansion. There were a couch and a dressing table with a huge mirror. The bathroom was spacious and stylish than what he already had in his room.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t move ahead when she realized it was a bedroom and stood rooted there where she was standing, three steps inside the room from the door.

    Lu Qiang put the stopper to the door so that it could stay open. He then walked towards Jiang Yuyan and asked, "Did you like the bedroom?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Yes! Your bedroom is indeed very beautiful."

    Lu Qiang looked at her with his one eyebrow curved upward, "Huh?"

    She looked at him with a puzzled expression as if she was asking ¡¯What?¡¯

    Lu Qiang corrected her in a firm voice, "Our bedroom."

    On hearing this, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. That word ¡¯our bedroom¡¯ sounded sweet to her ear which made her heart beat faster. She blushed but at the same time, that word made her realise the harsh reality of her life. Her facial expression changed and she looked at Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yuyan knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to make him happy as she wasn¡¯t able to go close to him any further. The kiss, she had with him was the only limit for her and she knew, only that much wouldn¡¯t be enough in any rtionship. She didn¡¯t want to deceive him or herself. She felt bad for giving him hopes and allowed him to fall for herself. She knew she liked him but only that wouldn¡¯t be enough for their rtion.

 Chapter 92 We Will Fight It Together..

    <h4>Chapter 92 We Will Fight It Together..</h4>

    Lu Qiang looked at her. She was looking at him with sad expressions on her face. He guessed that when he mentioned the words ¡¯Our bedroom¡¯ her expressions changed suddenly.

    Lu Qiang remembered, what had happened between them that night and the way she reacted when he tried to cross his line. From her scared reaction of that night and what Jiang Yang said to him till now, he could guess that she was afraid of being closer to someone physically.

    Lu Qiang walked towards her and held her hands, then he said while looking into her eyes, "I know you are afraid of being closer towards anyone physically."

    Jiang Yuyan,s expressions changed from sad to puzzled one and she asked, "Did my brother tell you everything?"

    Lu Qiang shook his head and said, "No! That¡¯s because I want to listen everything from you."

    She didn¡¯t answer as she was in a dilemma. Lu Qiang continued, "I don¡¯t want you to tell me everything right now. I will wait for the day when you will have trust in me and tell me everything. Trust me, whatever it is, it won¡¯t change my love for you."

    On hearing this, tears started to roll down from her eyes. Lu Qiang wiped them with his fingers and said, "I know...I know, what are you afraid of?... But... trust me, I am really okay with just being able to be beside you. I won¡¯t ever ask you or force you for anything. Even after our marriage, I will wait for you, to ept me and I know one day you will."

    She was just looking at his face with her teary eyes and was listening to his words which made her even more emotional.

    Lu Qiang continued. "I want you to ept me but it¡¯s not just because I am asking you to. I want you to ept me because I want you to realise that being closer to someone physically is not a bad thing. When you love someone, it is the most beautiful thing one could ever feel and I want you to feel that most beautiful and pleasurable feeling. Also, with me, I will make sure, you will feel those best moments of your life too."

    Jiang Yuyan understood what Lu Qiang was trying to say and while sobbing she said, "I don¡¯t think I can."

    Lu Qiang wiped her tears again and said, "Trust me. I know you can. You just need some time."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "It has been a long time but I am still the same."

    Lu Qiang softly said, "But during that long period, I was not with you. As now I am with you, we can fight with it together."

    Then He smiled and continued, "It looks like I need to use my handkerchief again."

    When she heard hisst line, she smiled and at the same time she was embarrassed and asked, "Where is the bathroom?"

    Lu Qiang pointed to the door which was opposite to the wardrobe. Jiang Yuyan then strode towards the bathroom to clean her face which was looking awful because of her continuous crying.

    ----------------

    At the same time, in the VIP room of one luxurious hotel...

    A middle-aged man was sitting on a sofa with some documents in his hands with the worried expression on his face. He was wearing a suit and looked like he was someone from a rich and powerful family.

    He was talking to a man who was sitting in a dark, behind a study table and was going through some documents. His face face was not visible.

    "Mr YF, what do you think after going through all these documents?" The middle-aged man asked to the man who was sitting in the chair in the dark.

    The man in the darkughed and said, "That....you are a filthy scum."

    The middle-aged man angrily said, "Do you have any idea? Who I am? I am one of the wealthy and powerful businessmen in this country who....."

    "Who is a leech and who is sucking out the money from his own country to feel his own pocket to the extent of getting indigestion." The man in the darkpleted the sentence with the sarcastic reply.

    The middle-aged man was furious, "You...How dare you? I came here only because I heard a lot about you that you can solve any problem rted to the business."

    The man in the dark sighed and said, "Fortunately, you heard it right, but I work only for the genuine people who actually needs me. Not for the people like you, whomitted frauds and now wants to use my skills to make their way out of it."

    The middle-aged man tightened his fist to control his anger and said, "I will pay you as much as you want."

    The man in the darkughed and said, "If money was that important to me then I would be the president of the most powerful business corporation in this country and the filthy scum like you wouldn¡¯t even get a single chance to see me."

    The middle-aged man sighed and asked, "So, you won¡¯t help me?"

    The man in the dark answered straightforwardly while throwing the documents in his hands on the table, "No! I have my own principles and from what I saw in these documents, your end is near, so, start to count your remaining days of luxury from now on."

    The middle-aged man got furious and collected his documents from the table and then left the room without looking back even for once.

    After he left, the man in the dark stood up from his ce and left the room after ten minutes.

    He went to the parking lot and sat in his red sports car. He took out one cellphone from his pocket and put it back in his bag while he took out the other cellphone but of same model from it. That cell phone was switched off. As he turned it on he saw a message on his cell phone. He read it and dialed the number from which he got that message.

 Chapter 93 Grandpa, One More Sacrifice..

    <h4>Chapter 93 Grandpa, One More Sacrifice..</h4>

    Jiang residence..Jiang Yang was wandering around in a home, as he was alone and was getting bored. He came downstairs and went directly to the kitchen.He opened the refrigerator and said, "World seems so boring without my angry bird. Let¡¯s make it interesting." He then started to search for something to eat. "Haaa! It¡¯s here, mypanion for loneliness. Ice-cream!"He took out the ice-cream pack from the freezer and stared at it for a moment then said, "Well! Why am I so happy to see this ice-cream pack like a girl who craves for it during her periods. Hmm! Never mind, I will just think i am on periods. Haha!"Then he picked one spoon and walked towards the living room with whole pack of ice-cream with him. He switched on the television and started to watch a movie while eating it.After sometime his cellphone rang. He looked at the cellphone then smiled and said, "I guess, this fe is still alive."He received a call and said, "When did youe out of the grave dude?"The person from the other line replied, "Just a moment before bro."Even after so many years thefort between these friends was still there because they spent quite a long part of their lives together and knew each other since childhood.Jiang Yang smiled to listen this reply butter he said in an irritated voice, "If you are not smelling that bad thene to my ce to give me apany or take me with you to your grave, since I am already dead because of this f**king loneliness and boredom."The man on the other side was Lu Feng who just came out of the hotel room after dealing with a businessman and was sitting in his car. When he saw Jiang Yang¡¯s Message he immediately dialed his number.He smiled on this funny reply from Jiang Yang but then thought about what he said. When jiang Yang said he was getting bored, it made him feel surprised as he thought, it was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s birthday and he must be celebrating it with her so he asked, "But you messaged me about a birthday celebration of Yuyan, then howe you are lonely and bored?"Jiang Yang sighed and said, "Hmm that¡¯s a long story dude. I left those lovebirds alone."Lu Feng felt even more surprised and asked, "Love birds?"Jiang Yang replied, "Yess! my sister and your cousin, both are in love with each other. So I left those fools alone for a reason."Lu Feng asked to confirm what he thought was right, "Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuan?"Jiang Yang replied, "Yes! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about Lu Qiang¡¯s feelings about My sister."Lu Feng¡¯s expressions changed and he kept silent for a moment and said, "Umm!"Jiang Yang sensed the silence in Lu Feng¡¯s voice and said, "Are you busy right now or what? Let¡¯s meet."Lu Feng thought for a moment and replied, "Well I am not busy...Ok I¡¯ll send you the address juste there."Jiang Yuyan said, "Ok" and hang up the call then went to kitchen to keep ice-cream back to the refrigerator. He looked at an ice-cream pack before putting it back in a freezer and said, "I am sorry dear. I just realised that it was a miss call, m not on periods. I will eat youter. Don¡¯t be sad." He then kissed the ice-cream pack and put it back inside the freezer.Lu Feng cut the call and said while staring to the mobile, "Lu Qiang and Jiang YuYan? Hmm! Grandpa, one more sacrifice."Lu Feng looked sad. He started the car and left to meet Jiang Yang to the venue he decided.After half hour, Lu Feng reached at the pub. Jiang Yang too arrived by that time. Lu Feng was waiting for him there already. Both met at the outside of the pub and entered inside together.The pub was one of the famous pub in the city, where only rich people were allowed. The pub was noisy because of the loud music. People there were busy in dancing, drinking, chatting and were having a fun with their partners.As they entered inside. Jiang Yang said, "Hmm! Nice ce to to have a fun and get rid of my loneliness."Lu Feng nodded and said, "Yes!"Then both sat in the couch in one corner where nobody could disturb them. They ordered the drinks. Just then Jiang Yang asked, "Where were you? I tried to call you so many times but your number was off."Lu feng gave out a deep sigh and said, "don¡¯t ask. I was busy in going through some kind of bulls**t."Jiang Yang replied, "Ohhhh!" Then, he continued, "I just wanted to celebrate Jiang yuyany¡¯s birthday just like we used to do it in the past but you didn¡¯t received the call so I changed the n."Hmm" Lu Feng didn¡¯t say anything much as his mind was upset with something which he didn¡¯t want to know or understand.Jiang Yang continued, "Actually it was for a good. Did you already know that Lu Qiang liked my sister?"Lu Feng nodded and said calmly while hiding, what he was feeling inside, "Yess! I saw him missing her badly when he was not able to contact both of you and all these years he missed her everyday."Jiang Yang sighed and said with serious expressions on his face, "Hmm! Something came up and we had to go away from everyone for all these years."Lu Feng noticed the seriousness on Jiang Yang¡¯s face and in his voice. Then, he said, "I remember, Lu Qiang¡¯sst conversation with you. I was with him at that time. You said Jiang YuYan was not well. I too, tried to contact you but after my uncle¡¯s ident I couldn¡¯t."Jiang yang looked at him with all seriousness and said, "You are right. Something happened to Yuyan and I am still trying to pull her out of it." He then paused for a moment, thought about something and said, "But, I am d Lu Qiang is there who can help her get out of it"Lu Feng too thought, what might have happened that they had to go away from everything and asked, "Can I ask, what happened to her?"Jiang Yang replied, "Of course you can. You and Lu QIang deserves to know it as you two are still special for us and i could feel, even after so many years you two are same for me. Also i can trust both of you when ites to my sister."

 Chapter 94 Are You Planning To Hurt Yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 94 Are You nning To Hurt Yourself?</h4>

    Lu Feng nodded and replied, "Of course, You can and I am sure, she will be happy with Lu Qiang more than being with anyone else. He is a great person."

    Jiang Yang said, "Yes! I know, that¡¯s why I left her alone with Lu Qiang which I never did before. He too don¡¯t know what happened to her but I know he will wait for her to tell him everything on her own."

    Just then drinks arrived and both started with it.

    Lu Feng then took one sip of a drink and said with serious expressions on his face, "I want you to tell me what happened with her in the past, because I know, that day will nevere when she will tell me everything on her own."

    Jiang Yang looked at him with a questioning look and asked, "Are you sure? Because I am afraid, you won¡¯t be able to handle it."

    Lu Feng replied, "I don¡¯t expect much but atleast i deserves to know everything about her, especially something that changed her life."

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng and said apologetically, "I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you when I told you about Lu Qiang and her being together."

    Lu Feng sighed and said calmly, "I know! But somethings are better be known before it¡¯s toote and somewhere in my mind, i was ready to face it."

    Jiang Yang felt sad for Lu Feng and said, "I am sorry. I know both of you liked her since long back but....."

    "But she can be happy with only one person and that¡¯s Lu Qiang. You don¡¯t need to feel bad for me. Her happiness is the only thing that is what matters to three of us." Lu Feng said before Jiang Yang couldplete his sentence.

    Lu Feng Knew what Jiang was going to say but he didn¡¯t want to hear it and didn¡¯t want Jiang Yang to feel bad for him.

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Hmm! She has suffered a lot and now i want her to be happy forever."

    Lu Feng replied to assure Jiang Yang, "You don¡¯t have to worry about her, as she is with Lu Qiang. He loves her a lot. I know, all these years how much he missed her."

    Jiang Yang listen to what he said and asked, "And you?"

    Lu Feng looked at the drink in his hands and replied while stirring the ss in his hands, "Do I really need to answer that?"

    Jiang Yang shook his head and said, "I think, I know the answer."

    Lu Feng finished the remaining drink in his ss in a one go and asked while filling it up again, "I want to use my right to know everything about her."

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "As you wish."

    He started to narrate everything that happened after they went to USA. As he was exining further, the grip of Lu Feng¡¯s hands started to tighten around the ss in his hand. When Jiang Yang reached to the worst part, the ss in Lu Feng¡¯s right hand broke into a pieces that caused his palm to bleed. His face was expressionless but there was a darkness in his eyes.

    Jiang Yang saw this and immediately held his hand and asked, "I was expecting this already, you Moron!"

    Lu Feng pulled back his hand and said, "It¡¯s nothing. I am fine."

    Then Jiang Yang grabbed his hand again and said in tough voice while pointing towards the wine bottle on the table, "Stop me from dressing your hand and I will break that wine bottle on your head to bring you back to your senses."

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t resist and let him do his job but he looked lost in his thoughts with anger painted on his face.

    Jiang Yang first checked if there was any broken ss pieces stuck into his skin. When he made sure there was none, he pulled out few tissue papers from the box on the table and pressed them on Lu Feng¡¯s palm and asked the boy who served them drinks to bring a first aid box.

    The boy left and Jiang Yang looked back to Lu Feng¡¯s palm and said while observing the wound carefully, "I told you, you won¡¯t be able to handle it."

    Lu Feng still had those expressions on his face. When he heard what Jiang Yang said, he closed his eyes and leaned back in the couch.

    He sighed and said in a serious tone, "Now, I am worried about Lu Qiang more. Don¡¯t know how he will handle this and what he will do? I hope, he won¡¯t stain his hands with someone¡¯s blood on it."

    Just then the boy arrived with a first aid box.

    Jiang Yang started dressing the wound and said, "I too am worried about him and that was the actual reason I didn¡¯t tell him anything. Both of us know very well, what he can do when he gets angry and if it is about Yuyan then I am worried about him even more. I just can hope, when he will get to know about it from Yuyan, he won¡¯t act recklessly."

    Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were still closed. He listened what Jiang yang said and replied, "I hope so too."

    Once Jiang Yang finished dressing the wound, he said, "I am quite surprised to see that even meeting after so many years, I am still veryfortable with you and Lu Qiang like we have been together for all these years."

    Lu Feng opened his eyes and said, "Hmmm! You are right. Same goes for me. Actually I am happy to see you back here."

    Jiang Yang looked at him and asked while staring straight in his eyes, "Can I ask you, what happened to you. Why are you so isted from everything?"

    Jiang Yang averted his sight and said, "There is no such thing. I just wanted to follow my own dreams and path."

    Jiang Yang understood he was not willing to share anything so he didn¡¯t ask him anything further and said, "Hmm! Got it."

    Then, Jiang Yang tried to change the topic and said, "Though, I know whom you liked for years, I still want to know. Do you have or had girlfriend before?"

    Lu Feng looked at him and replied sarcastically, "If I have had one then I wouldn¡¯t be wasting my time here with you, instead of being with her."

    Jiang Yang replied in a teasing way, "What? Wasting time with me? You don¡¯t know, I can be a far better partner than any girl you could have." He winked at him and said again "Try me!"

    Lu Feng felt annoyed and said, "Bullshit! I didn¡¯t know, you are such a pervert. Have you changed your preference?

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously and said, "Nope, but I can if the man is handsome like you..haha!"

    Lu Feng replied sarcastically, "Then, you should better get Lu Qiang. He is better."

    Jiang Yangughed and said, "I wanted to but I can¡¯t break my sister¡¯s heart."

    Lu Feng smiled on Jiang Yang¡¯s reply and asked, "Does she like Lu Qiang too?"

    Jiang Yang picked up a wine ss in his hands which he put on the table before dressing Lu Feng¡¯s wound. He looked at him and asked calmly while sipping a wine, "Are you nning to hurt yourself tonight, in one go?"

    Lu Feng averted his sight from him and said, "Hmm! Just answer my question."

    Jiang Yang Replied, "Yes! But she have few problems of her own, that she is going to trouble Lu Qiang for sometime.

    Lu Feng surprisingly asked, "What problem?"

    Jiang Yang replied with sadness on his face, "That incident from eight years, back made a worst impact on her and since then she had a fear of being with unknown people, especially men."

    Lu Feng¡¯s expressions changed to sad one and he said, "That was natural to happen with anyone who suffered like this and she was just eleven year old."

    Jiang yang nodded and said, "Yes! For almost three years she was like locked up in a home. She never wanted toe out of it. It took melots of efforts to make her get socializes with others like a normal girl."

    Both kept silent for a sometime and then Jiang Yang Said, "But Lu Qiang is the only man, she isfortable with, other than me. He affected her in a good way and that¡¯s a relief."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "I hope, both of them to stay stronger and cross the difficult path together, soon."

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Yup! From what I observed for all these days, she will definitely get out of it and both of them will make it to the end."

    Then both started to enjoy their drinks while talking about various things around them.

 Chapter 95 The Last Surprise!!

    <h4>Chapter 95 The Last Surprise!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang¡¯s duplex..

    Jiang Yuyan came out of a bathroom after getting freshen up. Lu Qiang was waiting for her while sitting in a couch. She looked at him and walked in his direction. He stood up and asked her, "Are you feeling fresh now?"

    She looked at him and nodded.

    He walked towards her and said while observing her face carefully, "If you are not tired then I want to show you the best ce in this duplex."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said "No! I am not tired."

    Lu Qiang again offered her his hand which she epted and both walked towards the staircase which was directing towards the terrace. Both walked upstairs. When they reached there, Jiang Yuyan saw a whole terrace was surrounded with huge ss walls and even it had a roof made up of a ss. There were beautiful decorative nts around with twofortable and stylish convertible chairs in the center of the room which were ced side by side close to each other

    Lu Qiang took her inside. Jiang Yuyan was looking around in the room and was amazed with its beauty. She looked up to the ceiling and her eyes were widely open, seeing the view above her head. While standing inside that ss room, she could see the beautiful, vast and dark sky with millions of bright stars in it.

    Lu Qiang left her alone to see everything to her heart content and he moved towards the two convertible chairs in the center of the room. Lu Qiang converted both chairs in half sleeping position and looked back to her.

    Every single moment, when he was able to make her smile, was like a trophy to him. Her smile, herugh and giggle were the things he missed a lot and he wanted to make every single moment to makeup for all those missing moments.

    Lu Qiang looked at her amazed and smiling face and he too had a pleasant smile on his face. All his efforts to make her happy were finally paying off.

    Jiang Yuyan was still looking at the ceiling. Lu Qiang called her and asked her to sit on one of the chair.

    She stepped forward and sat in the chair. Lu QIang too sat and leaned back with his legs stretched forward on that convertible chair. He was in a half sleeping position. Jiang Yuyan looked at him as she was just sitting on a corner of her chair, instead of lying down.

    Lu Qiang was looking at the sky. He knew she was looking at him. He smiled and said without looking at her, "Befortable."

    On hearing these words, she tooid down in the chair. While lying down, she could see the sky above clearly andfortably without hurting her neck to look up continuously. It was pleasant to see the beautiful sky above while lying down.

    Lu QIang look at her by moving his head to his right side. She was looking at the sky with pleasant expressions on her face.

    Jiang Yuyan sensed his gaze on her and she too looked at him and smiled. There were no words needed to exin her happiness. The pleasant expressions on her face were enough to convey what she was feeling at that moment.

    Both were smiling while looking at each other. Lu Qiang held her hand and interlock their fingers. He just wanted to stay there by holding her hand and seeing at the peaceful and beautiful starry sky. Jiang Yuyan too happily held his hand.

    Both just kept silent and were looking at the sky. Lu Qiang loosened his grip in her hand and moved her hand towards his face and kissed the back side of her palm gently.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and smiled. On seeing her looking at him, he again kissed her hand while looking in her eyes and this time itsted for few more moments than before. She was just looking at him with her face blushing lightly.

    He noticed that her eyes were sleepy. He stopped kissing and asked, "You look sleepy. Let¡¯s go back to the room. There you can take a good rest."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "I want to stay here for a while."

    Lu Qiang agreed and she continued looking at the sky.

    After few moments Lu Qiang realised that she was quiet and he looked at her.

    She was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed and was breathing steadily.

    Lu Qiang again smiled to look at her, sleeping soundly like a baby without any worry in this world.

    He got up from his chair while still holding her hand. He folded her hand, ced it on her her stomach and made sure she was in a deep sleep. He bent forward and lifted her in his arms. Then he walked out of the ss room and moved downstairs towards the bedroom.

    He entered the bedroom while carrying her in his strong arms and put her down on the bed carefully as he didn¡¯t want to wake her up. He ced her both hands straight on either side of her body and immediately straightened up her dress which moved slightly up from her knees, when he wasying her down on the bed. He took out sandals from her feet and put them near the bed in one corner. Then he covered her in a quilt upto her stomach.

    He then sat on the corner of the bed near her half upper body and put one pillow below her head properly. He held her head up in his hands and loosened the bun of her hairs on the back side of her head. He opened her hairspletely and moved them to the one side of her neck and shoulders so that she can sleepfortably.

    He kissed on her forehead and stood up from the bed. He removed his jacket and hanged it on the hanger. Then he went to the wardrobe, took out the set of white cotton shirt and pajama and went to bathroom to freshen up.

    He came out of the bathroom after sometime and straight moved towards the bed. He picked up one pillow from it and stepped towards the couch. He put the pillow on the couch, switched off the lights except for the nightmp. Then, he moved back to the couch and slept on it. The couch was parallel to the bed.

    Though It was quite dark, Lu Qiang was able to see Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face clearly in the dim light of nightmp. Also the couch was not much far and as it was parallel to the bed, which made him feel like sleeping beside her.

    He was just staring at her beautiful face with pleasant smile on his face. He too fell asleep after a while.

    In thete midnight, Lu Qiang heard a voice which made him wake up from his sleep but he didn¡¯t opened his eyes as he was notpletely awake. In his half sleepy condition, he felt that someone was crying and sobbing in a low voice. Just in a moment he realised that, it was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s voice. He immediately opened his eyes in a shock and looked in the direction of the bed..

 Chapter 96 A Nightmare!!!

    <h4>Chapter 96 A Nightmare!!!</h4>

    When Lu Qiang looked in the direction of the bed, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He saw that Jiang Yuyan was crying in her sleep and she was murmuring something. He immediately stood up from the couch and walked towards the bed.

    Lu Qiang stood near the bed and was shocked to see her. He saw that Jiang Yuyan was sweating, she was drenched insweat. She looked scared with her eyes closed tightly and tears were rolling down from them. She was clutching the quilt in both her hands tightly, close to her chest.

    He understood, she was having a nightmare. He moved in closer to her but didn¡¯t rush to wake her up as he knew it was not a good idea to wake up a person who is having a nightmare.

    Jiang Yuyan was murmuring something with her crying voice but Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying because of her continuous sobbing. He moved in little closer to her and could only hear her saying ¡¯Let Go!¡¯

    Her voice was painful. Lu Qiang felt his heart skipped a beat, watching her in such condition. Still he decided to stay strong and deal with the situation.

    He called her name with a soft voice "Yuyan!" but she didn¡¯t react as she was immersed in her nightmare. He called her again but still there was no reaction. She was just crying, sobbing and murmuring something.

    Lu Qiang then decided to say something moreforting. "Yuyan! It¡¯s just a nightmare. Open your eyes. It¡¯s me Lu Qiang."

    Still Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t hear him and started to cry even more in her sleep.

    Watching her like this broke his heart and he wanted to wake her up as soon as possible. He couldn¡¯t hold himself back and tried to wake her by holding her hand, but the moment he touched her hand, something happened that was unexpected for Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yuyan pushed his hand away and screamed saying, "Don¡¯t touch me!" and sat up in the bed with her eyes closed. She couldn¡¯t realize that it was Lu Qiang¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes to look at him as she was too scared and was still trapped in the slumber of her nightmare.

    Lu Qiang knew, it could happen when you suddenly try to wake up a person from the nightmare, but the way she reacted was hurtful as he thought that he couldn¡¯t help her. The woman he loved was in a pain and he couldn¡¯t do anything to lessen her pain, instead she felt even more scared when he tried to do so.

    After pushing Lu Qiang¡¯s hand, Jiang Yuyan sat in the bed with her legs folded in front of her chest and her arms were clenched around her knees. She buried her head in the circle of her arms, as trying to hide herself and was continuously crying.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what to do. He stood frozen in his ce, few steps away from her. He let her cry for a while and called her again, "Yuyan!"

    This time she heard him calling her name but she replied without looking at him, while crying and sobbing, "Stay away! Please, let go."

    Then, she tightened the grip of her hands around her legs even more as she was trying to bury herself in a small space. Still she couldn¡¯t realize, that it was Lu Qiang who called her name.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t give up and said again, "Yuyan! Look at me. It¡¯s me, Lu Qiang... Your Lu Qiang."

    Jiang Yuyan Heard the name Lu Qiang and loosened her grip of her arms around her legs and said while still burying her head in her circled arms, "Lu Qiang?"

    When Lu Qiang heard her saying his name, he felt relieved and said again, "Yes! It¡¯s me your Lu Qiang."

    Jiang Yuyan was still crying and repeated his name again and again while sobbing, "Lu Qiang...Lu Qiang..."

    He took a step towards her and called her name, "Yuyan! Look at me."

    She raised her head up and looked at him. She had puzzled expressions on her face. Her eyes were teary and was red because of her continuous crying. Her face was covered in sweat and her cheeks were drenched in continuously rolling tears. Her nose was stuffed with snot and its tip looked red.

    Lu Qiang went closer to her and said, "It¡¯s okay! It was just a nightmare. It¡¯s all over now."

    Jiang Yuyan was just looking at him with her teary eyes while crying and sobbing.

    Lu Qiang sat down on the corner of the bed in front of her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react but let him sit there while continuously observing his movements. She was out of the slumber and realized what had happened. She looked like a lost kid who didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Lu Qiang raised his hand to wipe her tears but she moved her face back and said, "Don¡¯t!"

    He stopped his hand and he was just about to retreat it back when he heard her saying, "I am dirty."

    On hearing herst words, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t retract his hand, instead he moved it towards her face and said, "No! You are not." Then, he wiped her tears with his hand.

    Jiang Yuyan tried to move her face away again and said, "Yes, I am! So, stay away from me."

    Lu Qiang moved even closer to her and hugged her without giving her a chance to retreat. She tried to push him away while saying again and again, "I am dirty....I am dirty."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t let her get out of his embrace; instead he held her tightly and said in a calm voice. "You will always be the most pure and precious thing for me. Nothing can make you dirty."

    On hearing these words, Jiang Yuyan started to cry even more and stayed in his embrace as she felt safe there. Her voice choked. She was trying to say something but the way she was sobbing, the words which wereing out, were all iplete and broken.

    Lu Qiang loosened his grip and patted her head and said, "Cry as much as you want. Don¡¯t stop because i am here to take care of you."

    Lu Qiang wanted her to cry and let out the pain she was feeling at that moment. He knew, after crying for some time, it would help to calm her down and she would feel a bit more light hearted.

    After crying her heart out while burying her head in Lu Qiang¡¯s nape, Jiang Yuyan raised her head up to look at him.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "Everything is over now and as i am here, everything will be fine."

    Lu Qiang¡¯sforting words helped her to calm down. She wanted to hear it even more. She realized how much he meant for her, that his simple words were sounding like a pleasant cold breeze passing by while touching her heart, but she was concerned about her past and couldn¡¯t ept her own feelings for him.

    Jiang Yuyan was still sobbing and said, "You don¡¯t know, what this nightmare was about."

    Lu Qiang smiled lightly and said in aforting voice, "I told you before, whatever it is, we will fight it together."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said in her heavy and rough voice as her throat was dry and felt choked, "It¡¯s....it¡¯s not that easy. You... don¡¯t... know... what happened...that...."

    "Shhhh! whatever it is, that won¡¯t stop me from loving you more and more." He said it to stop her from remembering her painful memories at that moment. He thought, it was not the right time.

    He looked at her and saw that her dress was drenched in sweat and even the bed sheet was moist. He wanted her to freshen up first and feel rx.

    Jiang Yuyan again tried to talk, "But...I...."

    "But you need to freshen up first. We will talk about itter and trust me; I do want to know about it." He stopped her before she could say anything further.

    Lu Qiang wanted to listen each and everything she wanted to say. He was desperate to know about the thing, that affected his woman to this extend to have scary nightmares, but he wanted to have a nice and open talk with her when she would be in a clear and calm state of her mind."

    Jiang Yuyan also felt that she needs to freshen up and said, "I need to wash myself."

    Lu Qiang stood up from the bed to make a space for her to get out of the bed. He helped her by moving the quilt around her, to the one side. Jiang Yuyan moved to the edge of the bed to get up from it, but the moment she tried to stand up, her legs felt that they were like half paralyzed and she lost her bnce.

    Before she could fall down, Lu Qiang held her and helped her to stand properly.She looked at him and said, "Thank you." Her body was shivering a little.

    Lu Qiang allowed her to walk again but as she took one step, she again lost her bnce and Lu Qiang again held her. He was expecting it to happen again so he was ready to hold her.

    Feeling unable to walk on her own, tears again started to roll down from Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes as she felt frustrated.

    Lu Qiang hugged her while supporting her to stand up and said, "It¡¯s okay!...It¡¯s okay!"

    He then lifted her in his arms and took her to the bathroom.

 Chapter 97 I Wonst See Anything, Promise!!

    <h4>Chapter 97 I Won''st See Anything, Promise!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan to the bathroom while carrying her in his arms. As they entered the bathroom, Lu Qiang made her sit on the corner of the huge circr white marble bathtub and prepared to fill bathtub with water.Jiang Yuyan was quietly sitting there while lowering her head as she was feeling quiet embarrassed that she was alone with Lu Qiang in the bathroom, while Lu Qiang was busy with filling the tub.Once Lu Qiang finished preparing the bath tub he moved towards Jiang Yuyan. She was still sitting there while staring to the floor. Lu Qiang knew she must be feeling embarrassed or shy.He didn¡¯t talk much, just said, "It¡¯s ready."Jiang Yuyan nodded saying, "Hmm!"She didn¡¯t look at him and tried to stand up but her legs were still shaking and she found it difficult to move.Lu Qiang stopped her and lifted her up in his arms before she could understand what he was going to do. He carried her inside the bathtub in his arms. He then put her down into the water and made her sit while taking the support of wall of the bathtub to her back. He had to make himself sit down on his knee in the water to put her down.Jiang Yuyan still was not looking at him. Lu Qiang could see she was ufortable but he preferred to ignore it, he knew she was feeling very week and it was dangerous to leave her in a bathtub like this. He looked at her and asked, "Will you mind, if I help you to wash yourself?"Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to say ¡¯Yes¡¯ as she was feeling shy but wanted to say ¡¯No¡¯ because she didn¡¯t want to offend him as she knew he was doing this because he was just worried about her.She decided it was better to not offend him over feeling shy. So she shook her head while lowering her eyes and said, "I..I won¡¯t mind it."Lu Qiang was in a bathtub with her and his clothes were drenched with water. He didn¡¯t think about removing his clothes as it would be very awkward for her.As the bathtub had filledpletely up to its edge, only the head and neck of Jiang Yuyan were visible. Lu Qiang moved closer and was sitting facing her he then pulled her slightly towards him like he was hugging her.This sudden change in his movement made Jiang Yuyan startled and her body became stiff but she didn¡¯t react more as she trusted him. Her back was straight and stiff because it was unexpected situation for her but it made it easy for him to search the zipper of her dress. He found it by running his hand on her back in the water.The moment Jiang Yuyan realized what Lu Qiang was doing, she felt even more shocked and her heart started to beat faster.Lu Qiang unzipped her dress easily and moved back to pull it down from her shoulders while looking at her face which she was hiding from him by lowering her head down.Jiang Yuyan¡¯s whole body, from her shoulder was under water which surface was covered with bubbles and she knew he couldn¡¯t see her but still when he started to pull down her dress from her shoulder, she instinctively wrapped her chest with her arms.Lu Qiang stopped and said while looking at her lowered face, "I won¡¯t see anything, I promise!"Jiang Yuyan heard him saying it and said, "It¡¯s..It¡¯s not like that...I just....can¡¯t handle to get... touched... here."She finished thest line in a broken voice, as murmuring to herself.Lu Qiang heard it clearly what she said and replied in a gentle way as he was able to understand how she was feeling at that moment, "Trust me, I didn¡¯t n to. Just let me remove the dress."Jiang Yuyan trusted him and already knew, he never thought to do anything like that but her worries about her own body because of her past incident made her cautious around him subconsciously.Upon hearing his assuring words, Jiang Yuyan loosened the grip of her arms around her chest and allowed him to pull down her dress from her shoulder. He did it but was not looking at her, instead he averted his sight.Jiang Yuyan then looked up at him. She noticed, he averted his eyes in another direction before pulling down her dress from her shoulder, even though he would not be able to see anything because of the bubbly foam in the water.While looking at him, so many thoughts ran through her mind in those few seconds.She thought, ¡¯She herself can do it. She can remove her dress from her shoulder as her legs were paralyzed not her hands. But why... Why did she want to depend on him? Why did she want him to do it for her? Did she really want him to take care of her? Did she like it, the way he was taking care of her and her feelings? Did she like the way he was able to understand her without her saying a single word? Why wouldn¡¯t she say no to him?¡¯Again, so many ¡¯Whys¡¯ were in her mind seeing this amazing man who genuinely cared for her, loved her and always gave priority to her feelings instead of his own feelings.When Lu Qiang had pulled down her dress, he looked back at her face. He saw that she was staring at his face. He didn¡¯t say anything but helped her remove the whole dress under the water by lifting her up slighly by hugging her just by her shoulders.When he finished removing her dress he didn¡¯t look at her because he knew she would feel more embarrassed.She too averted her eyes and smiled lightly. She was blushing a little and she again tried to hide it by lowering her head down.He had serious expressions on his face and said in firm voice, "Look at me!" He did it to make a situation normal from the awkward one.She lifted her face and looked at him like a kid, who was ordered to do so by his parent.Lu Qiang cleaned her face properly and washed her hairs too. He used shampoo from the bottle and the water from hand shower. Her scalp and hairs had been drenched in a sweat too. As it was a summer, he thought, washing her hair before sleep will help her to get good sleep which she didn¡¯t get because of the nightmare.She was just sitting calmly, allowing him to do whatever he was doing.Lu Qiang got out of the bathtub and drained all foamy water from the tub and filled it with the fresh one.During all this he didn¡¯t look at her even once as she was not wearing anything. He was standing faced in opposite direction from her. He let her stay there for few minute just to allow her to shower off the remaining soap from her body.She showered herself while sitting in the tub and stared at Lu Qiang¡¯s back. Once she had done she said, ¡¯It¡¯s done."

 Chapter 98 Our House

    <h4>Chapter 98 Our House</h4>

    When Jiang Yuyan finished washing herself, she looked at Lu Qiang who was standing outside the bathtub in front of her but was facing in other direction. His white cotton clothes soaked in water, made his shirt to stick to his body which was showing his strong and well toned back.

    She cleared her throat and said, "It¡¯s done!"

    Upon hearing her words, Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t understand what to do? His heart started to pound faster and faster. He gulped his saliva and closed his eyes for a moment. He inhaled deeply and exhaled out from his mouth and turned to walk towards the shelf carrying sets of while towels. He pulled out two towels from it and walked towards the bathtub.

    When Jiang Yuyan saw him, pulling out two towels and he turned to walk towards bath tub, she shrank towards the wall of the bathtub and sat while holding her knees in front of her chest.

    He didn¡¯t look at her as water was transparent and her whole body was visible in it. He didn¡¯t look directly towards her but from the corner of his eyes he could sense where she was.

    He sat on the corner of the bathtub while holding towels in his hands, looking in other direction and facing his back towards her. Then, he asked, "Can you stand up on your own now?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Yes!"

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t look at her and said, "You can hold me from back for support."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded again, ¡¯Umm!"

    She was not sure about her legs but still tried to stand up. Her legs were feeling better now so she stood up but again her legs were shaking so she took support by cing her hand on Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder. She was standing behind him.

    Lu Qiang offered her a towel as he sensed that she stood up in the water.

    Jiang Yuyan epted the towel and wrapped it on herself as fast as she could because she was worried she might fall down back in water, as her legs were shaking again. She then immediately held on to Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulders with her both hands for support.

    Lu Qiang realized she was seeking for support to stand up but he didn¡¯t turned back as he wanted her to give some time and didn¡¯t rush to look at her, though he was worried she might fall back in water.

    Once Jiang Yuyan had done wrapping a towel and ced both hands on Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder, he understood that she was ready.

    Lu Qiang held her hands which were on his shoulders and turned to take her out of the bathtub. He jumped inside the bathtub while holding her hands.

    Lu Qiang looked at her face but didn¡¯t dare to observe herpletely as he was worried that she might feel embarrassed as for him she was still covered in a less clothing.

    Opposite to his expectations, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t hesitate this time. She was covered in a towel from below her shoulder to the half of her thighs. She stood up in front of him without trying to hide herself or without lowering her head.She was looking at him and there was no feeling of embarrassment.

    Lu Qiang looked into her eyes and he was surprised to see her, not being embarrassed and hesitant. He felt relieved. He moved closer to her, put her both hands on his shoulder. Then, he opened the other small sized towel in his hands and wrapped it around her hairs carefully. He then carried her in his arms out of the bathtub

    When Lu Qiang lifted her, she circled her one arm around his neck and with other hand she was covering her thighs with the lower side of the towel which continued to get misced after he lifted her in his arms.

    Lu Qiang carried her outside of the bathroom and made her sit on the mini chair in front of the dressing table. Then He moved towards the dresser and gave her a moisturizer to apply on her skin.He took out a hair dryer and stood up behind her and started to dry her hairs.

    Once they finished it, Lu Qiang walked towards the huge wardrobe and opened its one side. That side of the wardrobe was filled with few sets of women clothing.

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see this but didn¡¯t ask anything. Lu Qiang noticed her reaction and replied while going through the stuff in the wardrobe, "When I bought a dress for you in the noon, I ordered the store manager to send few sets of dresses and necessary things of same size to our house."

    Jiang Yuyan was again felt surprised, but it was not because of those dresses in the wardrobe but the words she heard from Lu Qiang ¡¯Our House¡¯.

    She surprisingly murmured while looking at him, "Our house?"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Yes! Our house!"

    Jiang Yuyan was overwhelmed to hear it. It was like she found a ce for herself. So many things happened since she came to that ce and she was already happy with everything but the words like ¡¯Our bedroom, Our house¡¯ made her feel different.

    She liked it. She liked this man. She liked this house, no actually it was their house. She liked everything he did for her. She felt like, it is her own world which belongs to only her. Just in short time he gave her the happiest moments of her life.

    She was staring at him in amazement.

    Lu Qiang selected clothes for her closed the wardrobe. He noticed the way she was staring at him. He smiled and asked, "Didn¡¯t you like this house? Should we buy other one?

    She was still in a daze and replied, "Huh? N...No..I mean, I liked this house. I liked it very much. Don¡¯t buy other one."

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "Okay! As you say. We will stay here only."

    Jiang Yuyan felt confused and thought, ¡¯When did she agree for this?¡¯ She didn¡¯t have a chance to say no now.

    Lu Qiang looked at her confused face and smile even more.

 Chapter 99 Am I Looking That Atractive???

    <h4>Chapter 99 Am I Looking That Atractive???</h4>

    Lu Qiang walked towards Jiang Yuyan with clothes in his hands which he picked up from the wardrobe. He passed it to Jiang Yuyan and said, "You can change into this."

    Jiang Yuyan epted the clothes and sat there while holding them. She thought ¡¯how can she change into these clothes in front of him?¡¯ She was just looking at the clothes in her hands in confusion.

    Lu Qiang saw her and understood what she was thinking. He moved back to the wardrobe again and opened the other side of it, which was filled with men¡¯s clothing. He pulled out a set of clothes for himself and said, "I am going to the bathroom to take a shower and it will take a while. Till then you can change your clothes here."

    Lu Qiang¡¯s clothes were still wet as he too was in the bathtub before, but he didn¡¯t thought to change it before as he was just worried about her.

    Upon hearing his words, Jiang Yuyan nodded then Lu Qiang went to the bathroom.

    Lu Qiang had shower as he had a traces of soap on him because he didn¡¯t get a chance to clean himself with fresh water after helping Jiang Yuyan in a bathtub.

    He put on his clothes and waited for sometime inside the bathroom just to give Jiang Yuyan more time to change onto her clothes.

    As Lu Qiang went inside the bathroom, Jiang Yuyan checked the clothes in her hands. There was one pink color silk night dress and a set of under garments for her. She checked it and it was branded, expensive pink color lingerie set.

    Jiang Yuyan felt embarrassed that Lu Qiang gave it to her. It was not the first time for her, when a man bought it for her. Her brother did it for her before, but receiving it from Lu Qiang was a different thing.

    Still she was amazed to see, how thoughtful he was and she thought, ¡¯They are not married yet but he is already treating her like his wife. He already filled the wardrobe with her clothes in it and designed this house as per her liking from her childhood.

    Jiang Yuyan was smiling and started to change her clothes while sitting in the chair. When she opened the folded night dress, she was taken aback after seeing it. That night dress was too short and looked quite bold as it has plunging neckline with only one inches broad belts to hang it on shoulders.

    She felt shy with the thought of wearing it, but finally, she decided to wear it as she had no other option. That night dress was better than what she was wearing at that moment. Also, she thought, Lu Qiang had already seen her in a less clothing so there was no need to feel shy.

    Lu Qiang got dress up and was ready to go out as he thought Jiang Yuyan must be ready by that time. Still he knocked on the door, opened just a little and asked from inside of the bathroom, "Can Ie outside?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Yes! You can."

    Lu Qiang came out while drying his hairs with a towel. Jiang Yuyan was still sitting in that chair in front of the dressing table. He walked towards dressing table and stood behind her and started to dry his hairs while looking into the mirror.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him through mirror and her heart skipped a beat. For the first time, she saw him like this, so casual and opposite to his Mr. President image.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s hairs, which always used to bebed in a perfect hair style, were looked messy and damp because of being soaked in water. He was wearing a ck, short sleeved, V-shape neckline T-shirt and a ck night pant.

    His face looked seductively handsome with messy and damp hairs. His neck looked attractive in that V-shaped neckline that Jiang Yuyan felt like to sniff into it.

    Everything about him was attractive for Jiang Yuyan. She even noticed his toes when he was walking towards her bare feet. She observed him from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t avert her sight from his face like she was in a daze.

    Lu Qiang too peeked a nce at her from the corner of his eyes but didn¡¯t let her notice it.

    When Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom and stepped towards her, he observed her through the mirror and he felt d to see her wearing the clothes which he bought for her.

    He couldn¡¯t see herpletely, how she looked in that dress as she was sitting in the chair but he noticed her fair shoulder with a thin strap of night dress hanging onto it and her fair back, below her neck was visible as she shifted her hairs to one side on her shoulder.

    Only this much view made Li Qiang¡¯s heart beat faster. He immediately averted his sight and stepped towards her. He knew, too much observation of her beauty was not good for him as he was already controlling himself from doing anything out of the line.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t realize that she was staring at him longer than enough and Lu Qiang knew it. Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Am I looking that attractive?"

    "Cough**Cough!" Jiang Yuyan startled with his sudden question which made her cough and she looked in other direction. She then got up from her sit and decided to get away from the dressing table.

    Her movements were slow because of her weak legs which made Lu Qiang understood that she was going away. Before she could move any further, Lu Qiang pushed the chair between them away by using his feet and immediately held her from behind by circling his one hand around her stomach, while in other hand he was holding a towel.

    This action of Lu Qiang startled her and she stood frozen in her ce and looked at Lu Qiang through the mirror.

    Lu Qiang too looked at her while cing his chin on her bare shoulder. He couldn¡¯t control the temptation of kissing on her shoulder. He gently kissed on her shoulder and asked while looking into her eyes, "Where are you going? Your legs are still weak."

    When Lu Qiang kissed on her shoulder, Jiang Yuyan had goose bumps on her body as she felt his warm lips and his warm breath on her shoulder. A shiver ran down through her spine again and she couldn¡¯t answer Lu Qiang¡¯s question.

    Lu Qiang realized, she was standing frozen in her ce, so he used this chance to observe her through the mirror, to see how she looked in the night dress. To him, she looked irresistible.

    That pink silk night dress was not too long. It was long enough to rich to the halfway of her thighs. The plunging neckline was making her look even more seductive with her hairs siding onto the one side of her shoulder. Thebination of her fair and delicate skin with that pink color silk cloth looked alluring.

    Lu Qiang felt like to give reward to that store manager who sent all those dresses, on his order.

    Lu Qiang threw the towel in his other hand on that small chair and circled that hand around her stomach too. He nned to let go of her, but when he saw her in that night dress through the mirror, his manly side took over his rationality.

    Jiang Yuyan could feel the warmth of his body on her back as he was holding her tightly from behind by circling his arms around her. She gulped the saliva and her heart which was already running for a marathon, was ready to jump out of her chest, but she didn¡¯t resist him and instead put her palms on his hands which were circling around her stomach.

    Lu Qiang was observing her through the mirror and there was a change in his gaze. That caring gaze turned into the intense one which wanted to devour her. He knew, he lost his rationality which was not good but he didn¡¯t want to understand it. When she put her palms on his hands, it was like her approval which made him feel to have her even more.

    He buried his nose in her nape and inhaled deeply, while his hands were caressing the side of her stomach and her waste. The grip of his hands was tightening around her even more as he was trying to bury her in his body.

 Chapter 100 Do You Want Me To Stop?

    <h4>Chapter 100 Do You Want Me To Stop?</h4>

    The touch of Lu Qiang¡¯s nose, lips and his warm breath in her nape made Jiang Yuyan breath faster. She closed her eyes and held his arms even more tightly.

    Lu Qiang knew she was not resisting and willing to get close to him. He sniffed into her hairs, her nape and said, "You smells really good,"

    Upon hearing these words Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and looked at him through the mirror. Lu Qiang looked at her and started to kiss her neck and her left shoulder while gazing into her eyes.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s intense sight made Jiang Yuyan feel shy. She knew what was in his mind, when she looked in his eyes. She didn¡¯t avert her sight from him and continued to look at him though the mirror.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s simple kisses on her shoulder turned into the passionate one. He moved the belt of her night dress and her innerwear on her shoulder to one side then opened his lips and tasted her skin with his tongue and used his teeth to bite it gently. He started to suck the fair skin on her shoulder gently, which made Jiang Yuyan moan softly.

    Warm touch of his lips, tongue and the sweet assault of Lu Qiang¡¯s teeth, also the warmth of his body on her back made Jiang Yuyan feel ticklish in her lower abdomen. She couldn¡¯t understand what it was but she liked it.

    Moaning sound of Jiang Yuyan was like a sweet music to Lu Qiang¡¯s ears which he wanted to listen again and again.

    Once he kissed and sucked her shoulder and neck to his heart content and left the marks of his love making, Lu Qiang started to kiss her delicate and fair back which was visible because of the loose neckline of night dress.

    The remaining loose hair strands, which were falling on her back after being isted from her hairs on her right shoulder, he moved them back with his finger to her right shoulder.

    While kissing her delicate back, just below her neck, Lu Qiang noticed, how thin and delicate she was! The vertebrae of her spine from her neck to the all downwards, looked like visible through her delicate skin.

    He moved back a little by loosening his grip around her to leave only a little space between them, which could allow him to touch her back with his hands. Then he traced her backbone with his fingers. Half of the back bone he traced through her dress as it was covered but still he was able to feel it clearly.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with confused expressions as she couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing.

    After he finished tracing, he sighed and said in hoarse voice, "You are too delicate. I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle me in bed."

    Then he moved closer to her like before touching her back with his body. He held her hands and circled them around her stomach with his hands covering them. He held her even more tightly.

    On hearing his words, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡¯In bed¡¯ these words were too much for her to handle them and to think about her being in a bed with Lu Qiang.

    Her heart was running faster and she felt short for breath. She felt like her legs were bing weak again.

    Lu Qiang looked at her flushed face and said, "Rx! We are not going to do anything right now. At least, not until you feel being ready for it." He then moved the belts of her clothes back to her shoulder.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and said, "Thank you!"

    Lu Qiang turned her around, held her closed to his body by circling his both hands around her waist and said while looking into her eyes, "But I can at least kiss you to my heart content."

    It was not a question neither he was asking for her permission. He was saying it straight forwardly, what he wanted to or what he was going to do with her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked into his eyes and nodded lightly as saying ¡¯Yes!¡¯

    Lu Qiang moved his face closer to her and kissed her on her lips. His one hand was holding her tightly while the other was moving on her back to feel her through that thin and soft silk fabric.

    He started to suck and nibble her lips. Jiang Yuyan too responded him back. She circled her arms around her neck and kissed him.

    Jiang Yuyan had to stand on her toes which made her back curved a little, above her waist. Lu Qiang started to move his hands through that curve. He was enjoying to touch and to feel her curvy body through the thin silk fabric.

    Her chest was touching to his and he could feel the softness of her bosoms clearly through the thin fabric of her lingerie and a night dress.

    Both were immersed in their passionate kiss while rolling their tongues inside each other¡¯s mouth. After few moments, Jiang Yuyan felt short for a breath and her tongue felt numb but Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to let go of her.

    When Jiang Yuyan pulled her tongue back and started make up forck of oxygen, Lu Qiang waited for just few moments to let her breath. Then, he held the back side of her head steadily in his hands, kissed her and forcefully entered his tongue into her mouth.

    His tongue again started to seek for her tongue which she was trying to hide this time because her tongue was still quite numb. Lu Qiang stopped and looked at her with mischievous smile on his face and said while looking into his eyes, "Do you really think you can hide it from me?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with scared expressions after hearing his words and watching him smiling mischievously. She opened her mouth to say something but before she could utter a single word, Lu Qiang kissed her and inserted his tongue in her mouth. This time he couldn¡¯t let her hide her tongue and started to taste her sweetness by assaulting her tongue with his.

    After sharing a long kiss, Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan towards the bed while carrying just like that while kissing passionately. When they reached to the bed, Lu Qiang stopped and asked while looking into her eyes, "Do you want me stop?"

 Chapter 101 I Want To Make You Mine, Yuyan!!

    <h4>Chapter 101 I Want To Make You Mine, Yuyan!!</h4>

    Upon hearing Lu Qiang¡¯s question, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked confused but shy too. She averted her sight from him and lowered it downward.

    Lu Qiang knew, what she was feeling. He could see that she wanted to say yes but she was feeling shy and it was obvious for any girl to hesitate to admit it, but still he wanted to make sure of it.

    He whispered her name in her ears, "Yuyan!"

    On hearing her name, Jiang Yuyan looked at him with her bright and starry eyes. Those eyes, which looked confused and little scared and made her look even more innocent.

    Lu Qiang paused and stared into her beautiful eyes for a moment that made his heart to skip a beat and he almost forgot what he was about to ask her.

    He cleared his throat and then asked, "I need to know, what you want? Do you want me to stop?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head awkwardly without looking at him and lowered her sight again. She felt shy to admit it that she too wanted him. Her heart was pounding faster and faster.

    Lu Qiang called her name again, "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan again looked at him with shy expressions on her face.

    Lu Qiang smiled a little and said in aforting way, "You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed about it. We both know what we feel about each other."

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at him as she was agreeing to what he was saying.

    Lu Qiang continued and said with a teasing smile on his face, "And of course, you can feel shy...because you looks beautiful when you are shy."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled too on hearing his teasing words.

    Lu Qiang stopped smiling and said calmly, "But next time, answers me while looking into my eyes."

    She nodded while looking into his eyes.

    As Lu Qiang made sure that she wanted it too, he didn¡¯t wait for a moment more. he lifted her in his arms and put her on the bed slowly. He too climbed into the bed and was on top of her. He didn¡¯t put theplete weight of his body on hers. The lower half of his body was on bed while he supported his upper body with his elbows on either side of her chest.

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at him and she had goose bumps on her body again with the thoughts of what would be going to happen further.

    Lu Qiang noticed her shivering a little and said while looking at her, "Are you scared?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded while looking at him.

    Lu Qiang smiled and said to make her feel rx, "Just stop me when you don¡¯t want me to go further."

    Lu Qiang knew, Jiang Yuyan will definitely react the way, she did that night but this time he was ready to face it. He wanted her to face and ovee the fear of being physically close. Also, he knew, it can¡¯t be possible to make it happen that soon because he saw her scared in her sleep and he knew she was suffering from a trauma.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded again while looking at him with her innocent looking eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to do this because she liked it but there was one more reason. She wanted to test herself that she can ovee her fear or not. More than herself, she wanted to ovee it for the person who loved her more than anything else.

    She wanted to be the reason of his happiness instead of making him feel worried about her all the time. She didn¡¯t want him to suffer because of her horrifying past.

    Lu Qiang moved closer to her face and kissed her again. He put a little weight of his body on hers as he moved his right hand to caress her left cheek.

    Later he moved his one hand below the curve of her back. He used other one for a support on elbow, but that hand too was busy in caressing her cheek, neck and shoulder. This made him to put his body weight on her and her soft bosoms, to touch his strong chest. Both could feel the change in his lower body.

    Being close to him, in a bed made her feel ticklish inside somewhere. She liked it and wanted it more.

    The way he kissed her as iming his right on her, she liked it. The way he was making her feel want it more, she liked it. The ticklish feeling she was having inside somewhere, she liked it. The way he caressed her body with his hands to feel her curves, she liked it. The way his body touched hers and the warmth she felt from his body, she liked it.

    His manly smell, his sweet taste, his touch, hisforting and caring words, she liked the every single bit of it.

    After sharing a passionate kiss with her and making her lips to bleed a little, Lu Qiang stopped. He looked in her eyes and said in his hoarse voice, while panting and breathing heavily, "I..I don¡¯t want to stop myself today. I..want..to make you mine...Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan too was panting and breathing heavily and was looking into his eyes. She understood what his words meant and also she was aware of the change in his lower body as she could feel it against her lower abdomen.

    Jiang Yuyan too felt like to want it eagerly. She didn¡¯t show any signs of denial and keep staring in his pitch ck and intense looking eyes as waiting for him to move further.

    Lu Qiang got her approval from her sight. He moved to her neck to taste it. He started to suck her neck passionately by using his lips, tongue and his teeth.

    Jiang Yuyan arched her back as moaning softly while running her hands through his hairs. She moved her head up to give him proper ess to her neck. His passionate kisses on her neck made her moan loudly this time which made Lu Qiang to go even wild.

    In just a one swipe he pulled the belts on her both shoulders down and started to suck her shoulders and kiss her corbones. He lifted her up a little by inserting his both hands below the curve of her back, which made her body arched a little and allowed Lu Qiang to hold it closer to him, tightly. She was too light weight for him to do it very easily.

    After being done with her shoulders and her neck, Lu Qiang freed his hands and looked at her chest which was still covered in a silk fabric of a night dress. He had as urge to torn that fabric and to do what he wanted to do but he stooped. He was panting and breathing heavily and his peach ck eyes were gazing at her chest to devour it at the very moment.

    .

 Chapter 102 Sleeping Together!!

    <h4>Chapter 102 Sleeping Together!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang closed his eyes for a moment. He knew, that was the forbidden ce for him, as she said before, she can¡¯t handle to get touched over there. Also, he still remembered her reaction when he tried to touch her there, that night.

    He wanted her to get out of that trauma but he was more afraid to make her feel scared like before. He decided to wait for sometime more as he didn¡¯t want to ruin the best moments, they just shared together.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him while panting heavily as she realized, Lu Qiang had stopped. His eyes were closed as he was in a pain and was thinking about something.

    She understood, he was trying to resist his desire to go down there to her chest and touch it. She didn¡¯t want him to stop. She wanted to get out of that abyss just for him. She wanted to test herself and make herself stronger.

    Lu Qiang opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "I guess, I should stop now."

    "Don¡¯t stop!" Before he could iste himself from her body, Jiang Yuyan said these words which made Lu Qiang surprised.

    Lu Qiang surprisingly asked, "Are you sure?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Yes!"

    Lu Qiang gave her a peck on her lips and said, "Stop me, if you can¡¯t take it."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and inhaled deeply to get ready to face it.

    Lu Qiang understood everything about her, what and why she wanted to do certain things sometimes. He decided to support her, but he preferred to take it slowly, not in the passionate way which he was doing it earlier.

    Lu Qiang pulled the night dress down with his fingers but didn¡¯t uncover her chestpletely, so that he can stop immediately when she would ask him.

    As Lu Qiang started to kiss her on the chest, Jiang shut her eyes tightly and clutched his T-shirt on his shoulders in her both hands. He looked at her and saw, she was trying to bear with it

    Lu Qiang pulled her clothes to half way by pulling the straps of her dress and her lingerie, further down from her shoulders which made her bosoms half uncovered.

    When he started to kiss and suck the soft skin of her bosoms, her body shook a little and she pulled her hands back from his shoulders. Her eyes and lips were tightly shut but she didn¡¯t ask him to stop.

    Lu Qiang stopped and lifted his head up to look at her. He noticed the painful expressions on her face. Tears were rolling down from the corners of her eyes.

    Lu Qiang covered her chest back by pulling her dress up and moving the straps of her clothes back to her shoulders.

    Jiang Yuyan realized that Lu Qiang had stopped. She opened her teary eyes and asked in a broken voice, "W..Why..did..you..stop?"

    Lu Qiang looked at her, kissed her on forehead, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said while smiling a little, "This is enough for now."

    "But..." Jiang Yuyan tried to talk again.

    "Shhhh! We have lots of time in future, no need to rush." Lu Qiang put his index finger on her lips to stop her from saying anything further.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and he removed his finger from her lips. He then decided to move away from her body and was ready to get up, just then she stopped him by calling his name, "Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang stopped and looked at her back saying, "Ummm?"

    "Will you be ok? I mean..." Jiang Yuyan was worried about Lu Qiang as she knew how much he wanted her, moments before.

    She felt bad for disappointing him. She tried very hard and decided to stay strong and not let the things from the past to ruin their moments. She wouldn¡¯t have stopped Lu Qiang, whatever she had to bear for it but Lu Qiang stopped and she med herself for it.

    "I am fine. Trust me." Lu Qiang replied before she could say anything further and feel bad about it.

    Lu Qiang knew she was worried about him and must be ming herself but he was not disappointed at all. He was happy, as for him she was at least ready to ept him from her heart even though her body said otherwise. He was sure, with all the love between them, they would be able to ovee it one day.

    Lu Qiang got up from the bed and covered her with a quilt and said, "It¡¯s going to be a dawn soon. You have to sleep for a sometime."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded while looking at him.

    Then, Lu Qiang pointed towards the couch in the bedroom and said, "I will be there. If you need anything, just wake me up."

    Jiang Yuyan again nodded.

    Lu Qiang leaned down and kissed her on her forehead and said with a pleasant smile on his lips, "Good night, Yuyan,"

    Lu Qiang was about to turn around to move towards the couch, just then Jiang Yuyan held his hand and stopped him.

    As she held his hand, Lu Qiang stopped and turned to look at her. She was still holding his hand.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and asked, "Do you need something?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head while looking at him with the expressions of little girl who was anticipating something from him.

    Lu Qiang held her hand in his both hands and asked, "Then?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Sleep here!"

    Lu Qiang looked at her with surprised expressions. It was not a big deal as both were already have been too close to each other, but still Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect her to say this.

    He asked, "Are you still feeling scared because of the nightmare?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "No! I just want you to sleep here with me."

    She said it straight forwardly without any hesitation.

    Lu Qiang nodded and stepped forward to sleep beside her.

    Jiang Yuyan shifted a little to make a space for him. Lu Qiang lifted the quilt and slept beside her by leaving a few inches distance between them. He then covered himself with a quilt too.

    Both were staring at the ceiling, then, Jiang Yuyan looked at him. Lu Qiang felt her sight at him and he too looked at her. She didn¡¯t say anything but Lu Qiang understood what he could.

    He lifted his one arm which was in the side of Jiang Yuyan and made a space for her. Jiang Yuyan immediately turned towards him and slept while keeping her head on his arm and ced her arm on his chest.

    Lu Qiang smiled and patted her head like she was a baby. Jiang Yuyan smiled pleasantly and closed her eyes.

    Lu Qiang kissed on her head and closed his eyes too and both fell asleep.

 Chapter 103 You Canst Stop Me!!

    <h4>Chapter 103 You Can''st Stop Me!!</h4>

    Soon it was a morning in few hours. Sun rays started to brighten the bedroom where Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were sleeping. Lu Qiang woke up, he opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly while using his arm as a pillow and circling her hand around his chest.

    Jiang Yuyan looked like an innocent child who was aloof to all the worries in the world.

    Lu Qiang smiled and kissed on her head. He turned a little to remove his hand from below her head. He was being careful to not wake her up.

    Lu Qiang lifted her head with his other hand and pulled back his hand from below her head. He pulled the pillow which he used for himself and ced her head gently on it.

    Lu Qiang got up from the bed and was about to move, he stopped as he heard a sweet voice.

    "Good Morning, Lu Qiang!" Jiang Yuyan woke up.

    Lu Qiang turned back and looked at Jiang Yuyan. She was looking at Lu Qiang with pleasant smile on her face. It looked like she had a good sleep.

    Lu Qiang smiled and moved back to her. Then, he sat back on the edge of the bed, leaned towards her to give her a peck on the lips and said, "Good Morning, Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan blushed as he kissed her on the lips. She was still lying down in a bed.

    "Did you sleep well?" Lu Qiang asked.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Yes!"

    "Do you want to sleep more?" Lu Qiang asked again.

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "Nope!"

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "Ok then. It¡¯s time to see something exciting." He then moved to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s side of the wardrobe.

    Jiang Yuyan got up and sat in the bed. She was looking at him while rubbing her both eyes with her palm. She had confused expressions on her face and was observing what he was up to.

    Lu Qiang pulled out a wrap gown which was matching to her night dress. He walked towards her with the wrap gown in his hands and stood up beside the bed.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything, just lifted her from the bed then put her down to make her to stand on her feet.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what was going on she was just quietly letting him do, what he was doing. She was getting used to his such kind of behavior, when he did something, suddenly and unexpected.

    Lu Qiang opened that wrap gown and put it on her. He secured it by tying the belt of wrap gown around her waist and said while holding her wrist, "Let¡¯s go. We are gettingte."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t give her a chance to ask where they were going and started walking while holding her hand.

    Jiang Yuyan too didn¡¯t ask where they were going. She just quietly walked along with him.

    When they reached downstairs, butler greeted them saying, "Good Morning Master and Mistress."

    Lu Qiang was in a hurry so he just passed by him but Jiang Yuyan turned her head to look at him with surprised expressions on her face. She was actually surprised to hear him calling her a Mistress.

    Jiang Yuyan thought, ¡¯She was not married yet to Lu Qiang and he is already calling her a mistress, a mistress of this beautiful house¡¯.

    She turned her head back, smiled and continued walking along with Lu Qiang.

    Just in a while, both reached to the same spot of the hill where they were observing a beautiful view of the cityst night.

    Lu Qiang stopped there and said, "Here we are."

    Jiang looked in front of her. She saw the view. It was totally different from what she sawst night and it was obvious because it was a day not a night but still there was something different she felt in her heart.

    As they were on hill, sun rays reached there earlier than they could reach down there to the city.

    City looked beautiful. As it was early morning, there were not much vehicles running on the streets, so there was no movement or sound they could see or hear from here.

    Birds were flying in the sky. City looked like surrounded by clouds.

    It was a beautiful view, so peaceful and heartwarming. Jiang Yuyan stood there and was looking at it. She closed her eyes to feel the morning breeze. She had a peaceful smile on her face.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and smiled too. After spending some time there while enjoying the morning treat for their eyes both went back to the duplex.

    When they went inside, butler was there too. He greeted them again and asked, "Master-Mistress, what would you like to have for breakfast?"

    Lu Qiang looked at him and said, "Everything, that Mistress of this house will like."

    Butler nodded and left to the kitchen.

    Jiang Yuyan was just observing these two people, a master and a servant. She was just stunned to see this, what was happening.

    Earlier when the butler called her mistress, she though, he might be mistaken but now Lu Qiang too called her mistress of this house.

    When butler left, she looked at Lu Qiang with the questioning expressions.

    Lu Qiang too looked at her. He knew, what she was thinking about. He smiled and said, "Mistress of this house! Let¡¯s go get fresh first." He then signaled her to go upstairs first.

    Jiang Yuyan moved in the direction of the stairs, still having those expressions on her face. Lu Qiang followed her behind.

    Jiang Yuyan halted in her track after climbing few stairs up and turned around. She was just one step up from him that made her to stand face to face in front of him. There was no height difference now.

    She looked straight into his eyes and asked, "Mistress?....Of this house?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Yes! What else can I call you."

    "But..."

    "Don¡¯t you want to be a mistress of this house? Our house?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "No! it¡¯s not like that...It¡¯s just that...We are...."

    "Marriage is not necessary for me to call you my wife and the mistress of this household." Lu Qiang stopped her and replied as he knew what she was going to say."

    "Hmmm?" Jiang Yuyan had surprised expressions again on her face but she liked what he said.

    Lu Qiang continued, "Yes! In my heart you are already my wife, remaining things are just formalities to show it to the world."

    Jiang Yuyan was listening to him while staring in his eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to reply him.

    Lu Qiang mischievously smiled and said, "The only thing left is to consummate this marriage and I think we should do it as soon as possible. What do you say?"

    "Cough**Cough!" Jiang Yuyan looked at him with her eyes open widely.

    Lu Qiang smiled and moved forward to kiss her but before he could do it, Jiang Yuyan moved her face back, covered her lips with her hands and climbed one step up backward.

    Lu Qiang looked at her with his one eyebrow raised and questioning expressions on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan replied while still covering her mouth with a palm, "I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth."

    Upon hearing this Lu Qiang Laughed and said, "Haha! Me neither, so we are even."

    He too climbed one step up to match to her height and immediately pulled her closer by circling his hand around her waist before she could move back up any further.

    Jiang Yuyan was still covering her mouth with a palm. Lu Qiang kissed on her palm and said, "You can¡¯t stop me and you know it better."

 Chapter 104 Two Options...

    <h4>Chapter 104 Two Options...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was just looking at him with her eyes wide open which were saying "No" for a kiss with her both palms tightly covering her mouth.

    Lu Qiang was smiling to see her scared like a little kitten. Only her bright, beautiful eyes were enough to make his heart skip a beat. Now he wanted to kiss her even more.

    He knew she wouldn¡¯t remove her palms easily from her mouth and he didn¡¯t want to do it forcefully. He just whispered in his right ear, "Two options, either remove your hands from your lips or I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom just like this to have a bath together and trust me I would like to go for a second option."

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuyan felt like she was trapped. She shook her head in a reflex of, what she heard. She then replied, while still covering her mouth with her palms, "Servants are here."

    Lu Qiang was enjoying her reaction and couldn¡¯t help butughed a little then he replied, "Don¡¯t mind them, this is our house."

    Even after hearing him saying this, she was still standing there with her mouth covered with her both palms.

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "Looks like, you too liked the second option. Fine, then let¡¯s go to the bathroom."

    He was about to lift her up to carry her to the bathroom, just then Jiang Yuyan removed her palms and kissed him on his lips.

    Lu Qiang stopped and kissed her back. He held her tightly and stood there on the stairs while kissing her.

    Butler came out of the kitchen for some work. When he saw his master and mistress kissing, standing on a staircase, he turned back and went back to the kitchen. Then he ordered other servants inside, not to go out in a living room for a moment.

    After a while, when they finished their morning treat, Lu Qiang smiled and said in a teasing way, "You always taste delicious; I can¡¯t get enough of you. Should we continue this in a shower?"

    "No!" Jiang Yuyan immediately replied without waiting for a moment.

    "Haha! We will keep that forter." Lu Qiang teased her again and let her go from his hold.

    Both went back to the bedroom. Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan to her wardrobe and said, "This is all yours, your wardrobe!"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded then Lu Qiang moved to his side of the wardrobe. He took out a set of clothes for him and said, "You can use this bathroom, I¡¯ll use it in another room ande downstairs for the breakfast once you get ready." He then left the bedroom.

    Jiang Yuyan observed the wardrobe and saw wardrobe was full of expensive and branded dresses. She opened drawers and saw so many sets of beautiful lingerie inside it. Everything there was what a woman needed. She felt like she had been living here for a long time.

    She chose a simple, blue color knee-length, short sleeved dress; as she thought it was the mostfortable dress in that wardrobe. She then took out a set of lingerie then closed the door of a wardrobe and moved to the bathroom.

    She got ready and went downstairs;where Lu Qiang was waiting for her, sitting on the sofa and going through his tablet.

    Lu Qiang looked at her. He put the tablet back on the center table and stepped in her direction.

    He smiled and said while observing her from head to toe, "Since yesterday, I am feeling likerewardingthat showroom manager for sending these beautiful clothes for you... or... is it in other way round? Should I charge him for giving a chance to the clothes from his store to be wear by my beautiful woman?"

    Jiang Yuyan blushed and smiled. Then both moved towards the dining table. When they reached there, everything was ready and butler was standing there with two servants on his side.

    Jiang Yuyan observed the food and was surprised to see that everything there was what she liked to eat. She looked at the butler who just replied to her gaze with a polite smile. She then looked at Lu Qiang who smiled and moved to pull back one chair for her to sit.

    Jiang Yuyan sat down in the chair and Lu Qiang sat in the chair beside her. The servants started to serve a food and left the two alone in the dining room.

    When Jiang Yuyan saw everyone left, she asked, "How did he, I mean the butler know, what I like?"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "It¡¯s his job to know, what both of us like."

    "But, if I just came here for the first time then how?" Jiang Yuyan asked again as she was curious to know it.

    "He has been here, since the time I nned to build this house. He knows everything like; why I built this house and what you mean to me! Just befortable around him."

    "Okay! But, he even knows what I like to eat....." She was still was not out of her shock.

    Lu Qiang held the small piece of meat in chopsticks and put it in her mouth while she was talking and said, "I told you, it¡¯s his job and he knows you, as much as the servants should know about their owner. Now eat, your food is getting cold."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and started to eat the food in her dish while Lu Qiang was filling her dish with more and more food.

    Once they finished the breakfast and spent some time together, both left their ce in a car and moved in the direction of Jiang residence.

    When they reached there, Lu Qiang unlocked the door and Jiang Yuyan was looking at him and said sarcastically, "I think this house belongs to you now too, since you know the password and can enter the house whenever you want."

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said while opening the door, "That¡¯s a good idea. Till the time you are away from me, I¡¯lle here, whenever I feel like to see you in the middle of the night." Then both entered inside.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to reply him but, stopped when she saw the mess in front of her, in the living room.

    Lu Qiang also felt surprised when he saw the bad condition of the living room. Each and everything in the living room was thrown somewhere else from their ces and the cushions on the sofa were thrown on the floor. Some were even torn apart.

    Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yuyan to stay back and he moved inside to check the room. What he saw further, he saw something shocking.

 Chapter 105 Sleeping Beauties!!

    <h4>Chapter 105 Sleeping Beauties!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang walked towards the semi-circr sofa in the living room while Jiang Yuyan was standing near the entrance of the living room since Lu Qiang asked her to not enter inside.

    When Lu Qiang reached near the sofa, he saw something that made him sigh in frustration. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "These morons."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and asked while standing in her ce, "What¡¯s there?"

    Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "Trust me you won¡¯t want to see it."

    Jiang Yuyan heard this and walked towards the sofa. She too was shocked and embarrassed to see the scene in front of her eyes.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were sleeping on the floor but that was not the problem. They were both were shirtless and Jiang Yang was sleeping with his head resting on Lu Feng¡¯s arm. He circled his arm around Lu Feng¡¯s chest and his one leg was resting on Lu Feng¡¯s thighs.

    Lu Feng was sleeping with his body straight and facing towards ceiling.

    Dozens of beer bottles were scattered everywhere; it looked like both drank till they knocked out. The condition of the living room was totally opposite to its stylish look. It looked like a zoo with two animals sleeping peacefully after creating a mess.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan both were speechless.

    Lu Qiang called both of their names but both were in a deep sleep. Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "I¡¯ll be back in a moment."

    Lu Qiang moved to the kitchen and in a minute he returned back with the jar filled with cold water in his hands. He walked towards both the sleeping beauties and poured water on their faces.

    When the cold water touched their faces, both woke up in a shock and said at the same time, "What the heck".

    Then, they tried to open their eyes while cleaning the water from their faces and rubbing their sleepy eyes with the palms. Both were still sleeping on the floor and looked at Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. Lu Feng was still trying to ovee this sudden shock.

    When Jiang Yang saw them he smiled and said in azy voice, "Both of you had a funst night, why are you disturbing us?"

    On hearing these bold words from her brother, Jiang Yuyan was taken aback. She looked at Lu Qiang awkwardly.

    Lu Qiang noticed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s reaction, He looked at Jiang Yang and threw the remaining water in the jar on his face with a force and said, "Get back to your senses."

    When Lu Feng saw Jiang Yuyan, he immediately pushed Jiang Yang away from him, got up and sat in his ce on the floor. Then, he started to search for his shirt while sitting down and turning his head in all directions. He felt awkward being shirtless in front of her.

    Jiang Yang smiled, when he saw Lu Feng¡¯s embarrassed face and said in a teasing way, "Darling rx, I¡¯ll send both of them out from here. Let¡¯s continue what we were doing earlier."

    Lu Feng gave him a killer gaze and continued searching for his shirt.

    Lu Qiang picked up both of their shirts from the corner of the sofa and threw it on them.

    Lu Feng picked up his own shirt and threw the other one on Jiang Yang¡¯s face. Jiang Yang got up and removed the shirt from his face.

    Lu Feng put on his shirt and got up from the floor but fell back on the sofa since he had hangover and his head was spinning around. He somehow buttoned up his shirt and sat on the sofa, leaning forward, holding his head with both hands.

    Jiang Yuyan walked towards the kitchen to make something to lessen their hangovers.

    Jiang Yang too got up from the floor, put on his shirt and satzily in the sofa while holding his head and said, "Man, it¡¯s hurting badly."

    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "Mine too!"

    Lu Qiang too went to kitchen to help Jiang Yuyan, but she already finished making a drink for them. She poured it in a ss and was ready to carry it in a tray. Lu Qiang took that tray from her hand and walked in the living room. Jiang Yuyan too followed him back.

    Lu Qiang gave the drink to each of them, put the tray on the center table and sat back on the sofa with his legs crossed and one arm on armrest. Jiang Yuyan was standing at a distance from them and was looking at the mess in the living room with a worried expression which Lu Qiang didn¡¯t fail to notice.

    Once they finished the drink, Lu Qiang looked at both of them and asked, "Are you guys feeling better now?"

    Both nodded in a sink while putting back those empty sses in a tray and said, "Thanks!"

    Jiang Yuyan stepped forward, picked up the tray and left to the kitchen to put it back.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s expressions then changed from normal to serious one. He looked at both of them and said in a firm voice, "Ok! Now, both of you can start cleaning this room."

    Both were surprised to hear it and said together while looking at Lu Qiang, "What?"

    Lu Qiang was carrying same serious expressions on his face. He signaled them to look around in the room while himself looking around.

    Both followed Lu Qiang¡¯s gaze and felt even more surprised to see the mess in the living room.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng and asked, "What! When did we do this?"

    Lu Feng too was in a shock and was still observing a room. Then, after a moment he replied, "I don¡¯t know."

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng and asked with fake scared expressions on his face, "Tell me the truth. You didn¡¯t take the advantage of me as you were blinded by my beauty,st night."

    Lu Feng felt annoyed and said while pressing his temples with his both hands, "Yeah, I was too blinded by it! I couldn¡¯t even do anything with you. My eyes are hurting now."

    Jiang Yang smiled and said teasingly, "Ohhh! Let me check my darling¡¯s eyes."

    As Jiang Yang raised his hands in the direction of Lu Feng¡¯s face, Lu Feng brushed off his hands and said, "F**k Off!"

 Chapter 106 Be My Bath buddy!!

    <h4>Chapter 106 Be My Bath buddy!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang looked at both of them annoyingly and said, "Hurry up or I¡¯ll throw both of you out of this house, in your messed up condition,"

    Both looked at Lu Qiang and got up from the sofa to clean the mess they had createdst night.

    Both started to collect all the beer bottles from the floor first. Just then Jing Yuyan returned back from the kitchen and saw her brother and friend were picking up the bottles from the floor. She looked at Lu Qiang and asked in a mute, ¡¯What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    Lu Qiang shook his head as saying ¡¯Nothing¡¯ and asked her to sit beside him on the sofa by signaling the space beside him with his finger. Jiang Yuyan sat beside him, giving him a questioning look, but Lu Qiang replied with just a simple smile.

    It took almost half hour for both of them to clean the whole ce. Both looked tired and sat back in the sofa.

    Lu Qiang looked at both of them and said in a strict way, "Who asked you to sit? Go and have bath first."

    Both looked at him but didn¡¯t say anything. They got up from the sofa and walked in the direction of stairs quietly.

    Both entered into Jiang Yang¡¯s room. Jiang Yang walked towards the wardrobe while Lu Feng was observing a room. His sight stopped at the guitar hanging on one of the wall in the room.

    Jiang Yang suddenly said while going through his wardrobe, "Lu Feng, didn¡¯t it remind of our childhood days today?"

    Lu Feng averted his sight from guitar and looked at Jiang Yang whose back was facing towards him. Lu Feng replied, "Yes! It did."

    It was not like both of them were scared of Lu Qiang;it was something special between these friends. One can order around with full right on them and others will listen to it. They liked the way Lu Qiang was ordering them just like he used to do in their childhood days to make Jiang Yuyan happy.

    "It is good to be back together again." Said Jiang Yang said and pulled out two sets of clothes from the wardrobe.

    Lu Feng just nodded and said, "Hmmm!"

    Jiang Yang turned around, handed him over the one set of clothes and said in a teasing way, "Do you want to be my bath buddy?"

    Lu Feng took the clothes from his hands and said annoyingly, "Get lost!"

    Jiang Yang smiled and said without being affected by Lu Feng¡¯s annoyed reaction, "I thought you would rub my back darling."

    "Do you want me to call Lu Qiang to rub your back?" Lu Feng frowned and replied.

    "Haha! No way. That handsome monster is fine with my sister only."

    Then, he moved towards the bathroom and said, "I¡¯ll be back in a moment. Till then you can continue looking at that guitar or if you want you can y it like before"

    Lu Feng had taken aback and asked, "Do you have eyes behind your head?" He was surprised to see how Jiang Yang knew, what was in his mind.

    Jiang Yang replied, "Darling! I still know you better than anyone else." He said and entered inside the bathroom while smiling pleasantly.

    Lu Feng continued to look at the guitar on the wall. He smiled after a while; like he remembered about something nice.

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng came downstairs, once they had a bath and got ready. Lu Qiang already ordered a food for them since he knew these two must be starving after emptying out the litres of alcohol in their stomachsst night.

    Jiang Yuyan called both of them to the dining table and all four sat there. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t eat anything since they were full. They just sat there to give these two apany.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother and asked, "Brother Yang, why did you drink so much and why didn¡¯t youe to celebrate my birthday?"

    Jiang Yang had one bite and said, "Do you really feel that I should havee there?" He then looked at Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and maintained his usual cold expressions on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Yes! You should havee there."

    Jiang Yang smiled with one corner of his lips up and said, "If I.. actually ..we" He pointed at Lu Feng and said, "If we hade there, then you would not have been able to have a fun."

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t say anything and just continued eating the food in his dish with his head lowered down.

    Jiang Yuyan asked with a questioning look, "Fun?"

    Lu Qiang sighed and looked at Jiang Yang because he knew where this conversation was heading to.

    Jiang Yang ignored Lu Qiang and looked at his sister and said with a mischievous smile on his face, "Looks like you enjoyed your birthday a lot. The scarf around your neck, in this hot weather exins a lot."

    Jiang Yuyan coughed and couldn¡¯t say anything. Lu Qiang immediately passed her a ss of water and gave a killer gaze to Jiang Yang. She was still coughing and her face was red. Lu Qiang patted her back lightly.

    Before leaving the duplex after a breakfast, Jiang Yuyan wrapped a scarf around her neck as there were red marks on it. Her dress was covering her neckline around her corbone and shoulders but still the marks on her neck were visible.

    Jiang Yang smiled even widely and said while looking at Lu Qiang, "I was just wondering, isn¡¯t she feeling hot to wrap a scarf around her neck, nothing else."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t replied but Lu Qiang did.

    He replied straight forwardly, "Do you want me to remove this scarf from her neck to make her feel better?"

    Jiang replied, "No! I didn¡¯t said that. She is looking pretty like this."

    Lu Qiang still continued to shut Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth, "If you are that curious to see my skills with your sister, then I have no problem to remove this scarf and show it to you."

    "Cough**Cough!" Now it was a time for Jiang Yang to cough.

    He had a sip of water and replied, "Nono! I am just thinking about to gift her best quality concealer so that she doesn¡¯t have to suffer from wrapping her neck with a scarf in such hot weather.

    Lu Qiang replied, "You should have done that before."

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang teasingly and said, "My bad." and smiled

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say to these shameless men in her life. One was her love and other one was her brother. She just preferred to stay quiet.

    Lu Feng too continued to eat quietly. He was used to Lu Qiang¡¯s bold answers with his grandpa and now he was getting used to the shameless Jiang Yang

 Chapter 107 My Darling Is Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 107 My Darling Is Angry!</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was feeling too embarrassed because of the bold words of Lu Qiang and her brother. Her face looked flushed. She was more embarrassed because Lu Feng was there too. Though, they were childhood friends, she was not that friendly with him, after so many years. There was certain line of hesitation between them. She looked at Lu Feng for a moment, but he was just busy eating, with his face lowered down. She felt relieved that he was not paying attention to what these two tant people were saying and that he was not looking at her.

    Lu Feng also noticed the scarf around her neck and it was obvious for him to understand why she was wearing it. He could just ignore it, but when Jiang Yang pointed it out; he couldn¡¯t help but turn blind eye to it and pretend to not notice it. He didn¡¯t want Jiang Yuyan to feel embarrassed in front of him, so he just decided to pay attention to the food and he didn¡¯t look at her even once. Though, somewhere in his heart, he felt a pain, but he knew he could handle it. Actually, he knew he had to face it and bear with it.

    Once they finished the food, all three helped Jiang Yuyan to clean the dining table and dishes since the servants were still on holiday. After that, they sat on the living room sofa; in four different ces, some distance away from each other.

    Lu Feng remembered that he hasn¡¯t wished Jiang Yuyan ¡¯happy birthday¡¯ yet. He looked at her and called her name, "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan looked back at him and said, "Umm?"

    He looked into her eyes, which he believed, were the most beautiful part of her face. He smiled lightly and said, "Happy birthday!"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled back and said, "Thank you."

    Lu Feng felt d to see her smiling. He wanted to keep looking at her, but he immediately averted his sight and looked at his cell phone. He knew when to stop himself and not go for something which didn¡¯t belong to him.

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t fail to notice Lu Feng¡¯s reaction. He said, "Wooo! Her birthday was yesterday, and you are just now wishing her happy birthday. What kind of a friend are you?"

    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yang and replied, "I would have done it earlier, if you hadn¡¯t made me drink so much and put me in an awkward condition."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with questioning expressions and asked, "What awkward condition? Are you talking about being shirtless?"

    Lu Feng Just pressed his temple one more time and didn¡¯t answer him, but Jiang Yang continued.

    "What¡¯s to feel awkward in that? We were shirtless, but our pants were still on! Furthermore, we are childhood friends so you can be in front of her in a single piece even."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng replied at the same time to Jiang Yang, "Don¡¯t you dare say such thing again"

    Jiang Yang looked at both of them, but he only got the killer gazes in reply from them. When he looked at Jiang Yuyan, she did the same. Jiang Yuyan was embarrassed and just felt like to run from there.

    Jiang Yangughed and said, "Single piece! I mean to say, if my darling wears a single piece nighty for me, then my sister won¡¯t mind it. What could be more embarrassing for you than it?"

    Lu Feng was just ready to get up and was thinking about to hit him, just then Jiang Yang said, "My darling is angry,e to me, I¡¯ll calm you down."

    Lu Feng stopped and sat back in his seat, while Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were trying to hide their smiles.

    Lu Feng got up from his seat and said, "I need to go now."

    Jiang Yang suddenly remembered about something and said, "Lu Feng, our cars are still in a parking lot of that pub."

    Last night both were drunk. So, to avoid driving they hired a cab to return back to home. Jiang Yang dragged Lu Feng along with him. Before returning back home, they stopped at the supermarket and bought as many beer bottles as they could. When they reached home, they finished the beer till thest drop and created a mess in the living room.

    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "I¡¯ll hire a cab."

    Lu Qiang heard him and said, "No need, I will drop you wherever you want to go."

    Lu Feng looked at him and replied, "I don¡¯t want you to bete for your work."

    Jiang Qiang said, "I have already informed in the office that I¡¯ll bete."

    Before Lu Feng could say anything further to turn down Lu Qiang¡¯s offer¡¯ Jiang Yang said, "What office and what work? When we are together, nobody is allowed to think about work."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng didn¡¯t say anything as they agreed to what Jiang Yang said.

    "Lu Feng you are going with Lu Qiang that¡¯s final! Otherwise I will personally see my darling off to his work ce to ensure his safety, what do you say?"

    Lu Feng immediately replied, "No! I will go with Lu Qiang."

    Just then, Jiang Yang got a message on his cell phone from the hospital and got up from the sofa in hurry and said, "Sorry guys, I need to go to the hospital immediately. Lu Qiang, first you have to drop me to my work ce then you can drop Lu Feng."

    On hearing this, other threeughed while looking at Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang realized what just happened and said with a smile on his face, "Okay! Okay! I got it. What I said earlier was not for me, as beingte to my work can cost someone¡¯s life."

    Lu Qiang too got up from his seat and said, "We got it, now let¡¯s go."

    Jiang Yang looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "You have to be alone today too."

    Jiang Yuyan said, "No problem! I will finish my work." She was thinking about her painting which she left ipletest time.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang and said, "We will be waiting outside."

 Chapter 108 Good Luck Kiss!!

    <h4>Chapter 108 Good Luck Kiss!!</h4>

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang moved ahead leaving Lu Qiang behind. Once they went out of the door, Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and stepped towards her. Jiang Yuyan could guess what was going toe next and her face already turned red.

    Lu Qiang smiled and said teasingly while getting closer to her, "I haven¡¯t done anything and your face is already red."

    Jiang Yuyan felt shy and averted her gaze from him. She was about to take one step back from him, but Lu Qiang immediately grabbed her by her waist and said, "Your husband is going for work. Don¡¯t you think he deserves a good luck kiss?"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and gave him a peck on his lips and looked at him as asking ¡¯Is it fine?¡¯

    Lu Qiang shook his head and kissed her in his own way. After few moments, he left Jiang Yuyan breathless because of his passionate kiss. She was breathing heavily and looked tired.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and asked, "Are you okay?"

    She nodded and said, "I am fine.Now go back to work. You are alreadyte."

    Lu Qiang kissed on her forehead and said, "Okay! Just take care and call me if you need anything."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded again and said goodbye to him.

    When Lu Qiang went outside, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were waiting for him near the elevator.

    The moment Lu Qiang reached to the elevator, Jiang Yang smiled and said, "C¡¯mon man, at least make sure to wipe the traces of your passionate moments on your lips after you kiss a girl."

    This time Lu Qiang didn¡¯t reply him. He just pulled out a handkerchief and cleaned the lip gloss on the corner of his lips.

    Lu Feng too smiled a little upon hearing Jiang Yang¡¯s bold but funny words but tried to hide it.

    Elevator arrived and all three entered into it. Once they reached to the parking lot, they walked towards Lu Qiang¡¯s car.

    When Lu Feng was about to open the door for back passenger seat, Jiang Yang immediately opened the back passenger seat door on other side and sat inside with his legs stretched along to the whole seat.

    He looked at Lu Feng and said, "I need to stretch my legs; they are hurting. You can sit in front seat."

    Lu Feng frowned and closed the door with bang. He went and sat in the front seat. Lu Qiang was already sitting in a driver seat and was ready to start a car. He noticed what Jiang Yang did and smiled. He knew, what he was up to and didn¡¯t have any problem with that.

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously then looked at Lu Feng¡¯s frowning face from the side and murmured to himself with a sigh, "Need to do one more patch up here."

    Jiang Yang knewLu Feng will definitely sit in the back passenger seat, but he wanted him to sit beside Lu Qiang. He wanted both of them to get along well, like in the past, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly happened between them. It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t talk to each other, but they were notfortable with each other like in their childhood days.

    On the way to the hospital, Jiang Yang asked to Lu Qiang.

    "Lu Qiang, have you decided about Jiang Yuyan¡¯s stay? I mean where is she going to stay, in Lu Mansion or university dormitory?"

    Lu Qiang replied while driving and focusing on the road, "We haven¡¯t got the time to talk about it but she will stay in Lu Mansion for sure."

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously and said, "I know, how can both of you get the time talk about it when you were busy with other important things."

    Lu Qiang replied shamelessly, "Hmm! You are right."

    Lu Feng was surprised to hear this. He looked at both of them and asked, "Lu Mansion?"

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t answer and waited for Lu Qiang to reply to him. Which is exactly what happened, Lu Qiang replied to Lu Feng¡¯s question.

    "Yes! She is going to stay in Lu Mansion."

    Lu Feng replied with just, "Hmm!"

    First Lu Qiang dropped Jiang Yang to the hospital since it was near. Jiang Yang was in a hurry. He just said goodbye and moved to the hospital.

    Lu Qiang then asked Lu Feng, "Where should I drop you?"

    Lu Feng replied casually, "Anywhere, where you findsuitable."

    Lu Qiang started to drive and asked while looking towards the road, "Should I drop you to your ce."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "Don¡¯t tell me, you are still spying on me."

    Lu Qiang replied, "No! I stopped it when we talked about itst time."

    Lu Feng: "That¡¯s good! I know you are worried about me, but trust me you don¡¯t need to."

    Lu Qiang: "Hmm! I know."

    Lu Feng: "By the way, I sold that ce and bought a different one."

    Lu Qiang: "Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t make you to sell this ce again. I am not going to track you again"

    Lu Feng: "Thanks!"

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became silent, so Lu Feng asked to break this silent.

    Lu Feng: "I am d that you and Yuyan are together. How is she doing?"

    Lu Qiang: "Hmm! You should ask her personally. Don¡¯t be so isted."

    Lu Feng: "I will try."

    Lu Qiang: "You and Jiang Yang should havee celebrate her birthday."

    Lu Feng smiled and asked: "Aren¡¯t you d that we didn¡¯te?"

    Lu Qiangughed a little and said, "Yes! I am but, I am asking it for you people."

    Lu Feng: "Don¡¯t think about others, now it¡¯s time for you to think about yourself. All these years, you only lived for others now it¡¯s your turn to live your life."

    Lu Qiang Looked at him and asked, "What about you?"

    Lu Feng: "I am already living a life that I wanted to."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything further as he didn¡¯t know what to say? He just thought while concentrating on the road, ¡¯I wish, I knew what happened to you suddenly. I know, you alone are suffering for all these years but you won¡¯t say it to anyone. What was the reason. I wish things could be like before and us share everything with each other. I wish to share your pain with you, brother!¡¯

    At the same time when Lu Qiang was immersed in his thoughts, Lu Feng looked outside of the car window and thought while staring towards the roadside.

    ¡¯I am sorry Lu Qiang that I left you alone when you needed me the most, but that was the only way and I had no other option. I know you want to know what happened to me suddenly, but I am sorryI can¡¯t tell you this. In return for all of your efforts to handle our family, I can only stay away from you. I too wish to be with you like we were before but I am afraid that it¡¯s toote and not possible now. I can only wish you happiness in your life, brother!."

 Chapter 109 Take It As My Last Wish!!

    <h4>Chapter 109 Take It As My Last Wish!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang continued to drive in the direction of his office, immersed in his own thoughts. Lu Feng too was busy staring outside of the car window, thinking about something.

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng who was looking in the opposite direction and called his name, "Lu Feng!"

    Lu Feng came out of his thoughts and looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Hmm?"

    Lu Qiang replied while looking towards road, "Come to the office today. You haven¡¯t been there in many years."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "I don¡¯t want to."

    Lu Qiang asked, "Why?"

    Lu Feng closed his eyes and rested his head back in the chair then replied "Because, I am not interested in our family business. I want to do something on my own."

    Lu Qiang: "Nobody is stopping you from doing that anding to the office won¡¯t affect it."

    Lu Feng: "Still, I don¡¯t want to."

    Lu Qiang: "One day, if something happens to me, then you will be the one to take responsibility of everything."

    Lu Feng: "Since when have you started to talk bullshit?"

    Lu Qiang: "This is the first time."

    Lu Feng: "Then I have one more reason for noting to the office."

    Lu Qiang: "What¡¯s that?

    Lu Feng opened his eyes and turned his face to look at Lu Qiang and said, "I won¡¯te to the office and will never take any interest in the work. This way, you will always remember, there is no one to take care of our family and business after you and you will always protect your own life for their sake."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to reply to this. He just kept silent and focused on driving.

    Lu Feng continued, "One more thing. Now you have someone, whose happiness depends on you, so you have to protect yourself even more. If you ever leave her alone, I¡¯ll never forgive you."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "I won¡¯t."

    Lu Feng then asked Lu Qiang to drop him at the next intersection on the highway. Lu Qiang stopped the car at the corner, dropped him and said before moving ahead.

    "Lu Feng, let¡¯s get along with each other just like before. I¡¯ve missed my brother, my best friend all these years. As things areing back to me again, I want everything back like before."

    Lu Feng listened to him while standing outside of the front passenger seat door and was looking at him through window, which ss was lowered down but didn¡¯t react.

    Upon seeing no reaction from Lu Feng, Lu Qiang said again, "Take it as myst wish."

    Once Lu Qiang finished hisst lines, Lu Feng sighed and moved from his ce at the front side of the car, towards the driver seat door. His face looked angry. He opened the door and said in quite loud and angry tone, "Get out of this damn car."

    Lu Qiang was taken aback to see him like this. He could see that Lu Feng was angry. He unfastened the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.

    As soon as he got out of the car, Lu Feng closed the door back with a bang. Then, before giving Lu Qiang a chance ask what happened, Lu Feng punched him hard in his stomach and said, "What did you just say? Last wish ha? Then I will make you to ask for it."

    Lu Qiang covered his stomach with his hands out ofreflex, of feeling a pain caused by the punch, but didn¡¯t say anything to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang who was in a pain and said again "I¡¯ll beat you to death first; then you can ask me for yourst wish, you Moron."

    Lu Feng then stepped towards him, held him by his cor and said, "Do you want me to hit you again or was one punch enough to bring you back to your senses?"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "I don¡¯t mind to get beaten by you, as long as you talk to me and stay beside me."

    On hearing Lu Qiang¡¯s words, Lu Feng let go of Lu Qiang and his expressions changed from angry to calm. He closed his eyes for a moment, sighed deeply and said to Lu Qiang after opening his eyes, "I don¡¯t want to hear that again."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Okay! Are you done?"

    Lu Feng nodded and looked in the other direction.

    Lu Qiang then straightened up his cor and said while looking at Lu Feng, "Sorry brother, but this is going to hurt you really bad."

    Lu Feng Looked back at him with a surprised expression to understand what he said, but before he could even react, Lu Qiang hit him in the stomach too and said after blowing on his fist, "Actually, I wanted to punch you in a face but I don¡¯t want our family to see it and worry for you."

    Lu Fengheld his stomach with his hands and he was in a pain too.

    Lu Qiang looked at him and said again, "This is for keepingyourself away from me and behaving like a stranger for all these years."

    Lu Feng was in a pain but smiled and said, "epted!"

    Lu Qiang then walked towards him and held him with his cor and said, "Dare to go away from me again and I¡¯ll beat you to the death for sure."

    Lu Feng looked into his eyes, smiled and replied, "I don¡¯t mind to get beaten by you, but I won¡¯t go away from you afterwards. I am tired of being a stranger to you."

    Lu Qiang let go of Lu Feng¡¯s cor and hugged him tightly. Lu Feng too hugged him back.

    The road did not have much traffic, but the few cars that were passing by; were looking at them as they continued to drive by.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng noticed it and let go of each other.

    Lu Qiang: "Let¡¯s get away from here."

    Lu Feng: "Yeah! Or these people will think something is going on between us."

    Both sat in the car then Lu Qiang asked Lu Feng, "Do you have any work to do today?"

    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Nope! My work hours start in the evening."

    Lu Qiang fastened his seat belt and said, "Then let¡¯s go somewhere."

    Lu Feng: "Don¡¯t you have work to do?"

    Lu Qiang, "No work is more important than you." Then he started the car, took U-turn, and drove in the direction from opposite to his office.

 Chapter 110 Its Time To Change!!

    <h4>Chapter 110 It''s Time To Change!!</h4>

    In Jiang residence...

    Jiang Yuyan was alone once the men left the house. She watched television for an hour then went to her room. She was just about to enter in her painting room, when the doorbell rang. She came downstairs and moved to the door to check who it was.

    Jiang Yuyan opened the door and she couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. The person in front of her was carrying a beautiful flower bouquet in his hands. He smiled and said, while passing that bouquet to Jiang Yuyan, " Happy bted birthday my love."

    Jiang Yuyan was still surprised. She replied after a moment, "Thank you Grandpa Lu!"

    Elder Lu smiled and said, "Are you going to make me stand here at the door?"

    Jiang Yuyan came out of her shock upon hearing these words from elder Lu and said, "Grandpa Lu! Come.. Come inside, please!"

    Elder Lu suddenly decided to visit Jiang Yuyan. He wanted to visit heron her birthday, the day before, but he knew Lu Qiang might have nned something and didn¡¯t want to ruin it. He decided to visit her the next day with a n in his mind.

    Elder Lu entered inside the house. Jiang Yuyan made him sit on the sofa in the living room. She went to the kitchen and brought a cold drink for him and joined him on the sofa.

    Elder Lu epted the drink and asked, "How have you been doing dear?"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and replied, "I am doing good grandpa. How are you?"

    Elder Lu suddenly became dramatic. He took a sip of a drink slowly then sighed with a sad expression on his face and said, "Just counting myst days."

    Jiang Yuyan felt worried by his reply and asked, "Why are you saying this grandpa? You are still very young."

    Elder Lu again replied with sad tone, "You are right dear, I am young at heart but this body is old now and don¡¯t know when it will betray me."

    Jiang Yuyan felt sad on hearing these words from him and said, "Grandpa don¡¯t talk like this. You know how much we all love you."

    Elder Lu was getting expected replies from her. He made his face even sadder and said, "Nobody loves me or else they would have listen to whatever I said."

    Jiang Yuyan asked, "Hmm? Who dared to not listen to you?"

    Elder Lu replied, "Everyone. All are same."

    Jiang Yuyan tried to cheer him and said, "No Grandpa, no one can defy you. You are very important to everyone."

    Elder Lu Suddenly changed his track and asked while raising his one eyebrow in a question, "Does that everyone include you?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied with a confidence in her voice "Of course, Grandpa!"

    Grandpa smiled pleasantly on hearing it from her and said, "Thene to the Lu Mansion and stay there with us."

    Jiang Yuyan felt trapped and couldn¡¯t say anything after seeing the pleasant smile on his face,pared than those sad expressions. She didn¡¯t realize what this sweet talking grandpa was trying to do. When she realized, it was alreadyte.

    She just thought, ¡¯Now I understand where you got all those skills, Lu Qiang!"

    Upon seeing no response from Jiang Yuyan, the smile on his face disappeared. He again made a sad face and said , "See! This is what I was talking about."

    Jiang Yuyan fumbled a little and said, "No! It¡¯s not like that grandpa. I was...."

    "Ohh! Then it¡¯s good to see, at least someone still listens to this old man." Before Jiang Yuyan could say anything, elder Lu stopped her from talking and said in a sad tone again.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say anything further other than agreeing to what he said. She nodded as saying ¡¯Yes!¡¯

    She knew what grandpa was trying to do and decided to y along. Moreover, she was ready to move into Lu Mansion. She was not worried about being with Lu Qiang like she was before, but grandpa didn¡¯t let her say her part

    Elder Lu saw her agreeing to his words and said emotionally. "I am d that you are ready toe to Lu Mansion."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "As long as you are happy grandpa."

    Jiang Yuyan was just wondering how quickly grandpa changed his expressions from happy to sad once again. She thought of him as a kid who could act in any way to fulfill his own demands. She couldn¡¯t help but smile about his act.

    Elder Lu smiled and said, "That¡¯s why I call you ¡¯my love¡¯. You are my obedient and the best grandchild."

    Jiang Yuyan just smiled on what he said.

    Grandpa asked being excited to see how she got ready toe to Lu Mansion in a minute, "So when will you be ready to move in? I will personallye to pick you up."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "That, I have to discuss with brother Yang."

    "Jiang Yang? Haha! What is there to ask him? He is even more eager to send you to Lu Mansion." Elder Lu was too happy with the thought of hering to Lu Mansion that he didn¡¯t realized what he was going to say.

    Jiang Yuyan heard him and asked with a serious expression on her face, "So both of you nned this together?"

    Elder Lu fumbled a little and thought about what he just said. He then replied, "What n dear? He.. actually.. we are just worried about you as this city is still new to you."

    Jiang Yuyan still had that serious expression on her face and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity to scare her over reacting grandpa.

    Elder Lu felt worried with the thought of making her upset as she caught him. He smiled and said, "Don¡¯t be upset dear. I won¡¯t force you toe to Lu Mansion if you don¡¯t want to."

    Jiang Yuyan replied with same serious expressions, "Who said I don¡¯t want toe to Lu Mansion?"

    Grandpa Lu was surprised to hear this and said, "So you already decided toe to Lu Mansion before I even came here."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Yes!"

    Elder Lu: "So, I did all this for nothing. Nobody told me about this."

    Jiang Yuyan: "That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t tell anyone yet."

    Elder Lu sighed and said, "It¡¯s fine, as long as you areing to the mansion."

    Then, elder Lu smiled and mumbled to himself, ¡¯Finally, he proved he is my grandson and didn¡¯t fail to work his charm. Haha!"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at grandpa and asked, "Did you say something?"

    Elder Lu Replied, "I just said that I am so happy that you are going to live with us."

    After some time elder Lu bid a farewell and Jiang Yuyan was again alone in the house. She went back to her painting room and looked at the painting she made days before which was still iplete. Jiang Yuyan stood up in front of it and started to observe it. She had sad expressions on her face.

    After few moments of continuous staring she sighed and said, "This will not do. Now it¡¯s a time to change."

    Jiang Yuyan removed that painted canvas from the stand, rolled it and threw it in a dust been. She then Put on a new canvas on that stand and smiled to look at that white, fresh and empty canvas.

    She put aside the already used painting brushes, colors, color tray from the table and brought everything fresh in there from the shelf¡¯s in the room. She stood in front of that canvas while observing it carefully then started her work. She mixed colors and started to paint with a pleasant smile on her face.

 Chapter 111 I Know, Whats In Your Heart?

    <h4>Chapter 111 I Know, What''s In Your Heart?</h4>

    Lu Qiang drovehis car towards the city limits.

    Lu Feng Asked, "Where are we going?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "I don¡¯t know."

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t say anything and leaned back in his seatfortably; not thinking about where they were going.

    On the way to the city outskirts , Lu Qiang suddenly stopped the car in front of a roadside mini-supermarket.It was not upied by many customers since it was not in the main city.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang and asked, "What happened?"

    Lu Qiang looked back at him and said, "Get out of the car and go get some beer." He said while pointing towards the mini-supermarket.

    Lu Feng looked at the mini-supermarket and then looked back at Lu Qiang and asked, "Do you want my liver to rot? I already drank a lotst night and its effect hasn¡¯t worn off yet."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said as ordering him, "It¡¯s for me. Now, hurry up and bring as much as you can."

    Lu Feng looked at him surprisingly and asked, "Huh? Are you sure?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and replied, "Hmmm!"

    Lu Feng got out of the carpuzzled. He was surprised when Lu Qiang asked him to bring beer for him. Lu Qiang had a low tolerance for alcohol, so he always used to avoid it. Whenever he attended any party; he always epted the drink and left it after taking one or two sips.

    Lu Feng went to the mini-supermarket and bought a pack of six beers and returned back to the car.

    Lu Qiang looked at the carton in Lu Feng¡¯s hands and asked with displeased look on his face, "Only this much?"

    Lu Feng nodded and replied casually as not being affected by Lu Qiang¡¯s displeased look, "Well, they were short on stock."

    Lu Feng sat in the car, fastened his seat belt and Lu Qiang drove off, speeding on the highway, towards the city outskirts. After an hour, Lu Qiang stopped the car at a deserted ce; where both sides of the road were surrounded by the vast greennd. Lu Qiang parked the car on one side and got out of it. Lu Feng did the same while carrying the carton of beer in his hands.

    They walked for some distance on the greennd and discovered there was a valley ahead. Both walked towards it and sat on a huge rock, which was under the shade of a tree, near the start of the valley.

    The atmosphere was calm and the cool breeze,ing from the valley, was cooling down the effect of the summer heat.

    Lu Qiang removed his jacket and put it on the rock. He then loosened his tie and undid the top two buttons of his shirt. Then, Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng and said, "Give me my beer."

    Lu Feng passed him a bottle and kept the others with him.

    Lu Qiang took the bottle, but still was not happy. He stared at Lu Feng for a moment.

    Lu Feng understood. He took out the bottle opener from the carton and said, "My bad."

    Lu Qiang then started to drink, looking at the other side of the valley.

    Lu Feng also looked in the direction Lu Qiang was looking at and said, "I have never seen you drink, other than asionally at parties, for all of these years."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t look at him and replied while staring at the valley, "During all of these years, you were not beside me to handle the drunken me."

    Lu Feng replied apologetically, "Sorry man!"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said while looking at him, "See, what your absence made me miss."

    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Well, I guess, I should have brought all the beer bottles from that supermarket to make up for all these missing years, damn!"

    Lu Qiang looked at him with his one eyebrow raised and said, "But you said... Ohh! I should have gone by myself."

    Lu Feng: "Next time, I¡¯ll buy a huge carton for you, then drink to your heart¡¯s content."

    Then, Lu Feng picked up a bottle from the carton in his hands, looked at it and said, "We are together after a long time, so this one deserves to go into my stomach."

    Lu Qiang: "Don¡¯t even think about it. That¡¯s mine."

    Lu Feng opened the lid and said, "Stop me if you can." Then he immediately started to drink the beer.

    Lu Qiang just smiled and let him drink the beer.

    Both sat there looking at the other side of the valley and emptying the beer bottles in their stomach. They were enjoying the peaceful atmosphere there.

    After a while Lu Qiang said, "Lu Feng!"

    Lu Feng: "Hmm?"

    Lu Qiang: "What happened nine years back, that you left my side?"

    The expressions on Lu Feng¡¯s face changed suddenly but he was thankful that Lu Qiang was looking ahead and not towards him. He was expecting this question from Lu Qiang but when he actually asked it, Lu Feng felt puzzled for some time.

    Lu Feng immediately collected himself and replied, "What could have happened? I just changed the direction of my interest, it was only at that time I realized exactly whatI wanted to do."

    Upon hearing this answer from Lu Feng, Lu Qiangughed a little and said, "Liar! Still, a very bad liar." He then paused for a moment and said, "I want to know the real reason."

    Lu Feng knew, Lu Qiang will never fall for his reasoning but still tried to lie to avoid the question.

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "Yes! There is a different reason but I want you to trust me and don¡¯t ask me about it again. This is the first time I have ever asked you for something and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me."

    Lu Qiang respected his decision and didn¡¯t ask it again and said, "Fine with, me as long as you won¡¯t go away from me again."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I won¡¯t. Just remember, do not show our closeness in front of others, especially my mother."

    Lu Qiang was surprised to listen this and asked, "Aunt Lu Hui?"

    Lu Feng replied, "Yes! My mother, but please don¡¯t ask why?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Okay! As you wish!"

    Lu Feng then smiled and said, "Jiang Yang! That idiot is still the same. I am happy that he came back."

    Lu Qiang too smiled and said, "Yes! His return brought everything between us back to normal."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "That¡¯s true. By the way, when are you going to marry? Yuyan is back and I can see, both of you are in love?"

    Lu Qiang took a sip of beer, thought about something and replied while looking at the valley ahead, "Will you be ok, if I married to her this early?"

    Lu Feng surprisingly looked at Lu Qiang and said, "What.. What do you mean? I¡¯ll be happy for both of you."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t look at him as what he was going to say further might make Lu Feng to feel awkward. He just took another sip of beer then said while looking at the valley, "I know what is in your heart."

    Lu Feng was taken aback on listening to it and said calmly, "Does it matter?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Everything that can hurt you, matters to me."

    Lu Feng Didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt like short for words. He took a sip of beer and said while looking at the valley, "The only thing that should matter to us, is her happiness. Don¡¯t you think so?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and replied. "Yes!"

    Lu Feng then said again, "And you know better than anyone that her happiness is being with you."

    Lu Qiang again nodded and said, "I guess so."

    Lu Feng then looked at him, punched Lu Qiang on his arm near his shoulder and said while smiling, "So, don¡¯t think about useless things." He thenughed and said, "Idiot!"

    Lu Qiang just looked at him and said, "Thank you."

    Lu Feng then tried to change this serious mood and asked, "So tell me now, when you are going to marry, so that I can start the preparation now, after all it would be my brother¡¯s wedding."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Not this early. She is just neen and it would be early for her."

    Lu Feng replied, "It would be for her, but you know our grandpa and his wish." He then smiled widely after remembering about his annoying grandpa.

    Lu Qiangughed and replied with a sigh, "Yes that¡¯s true. Hmm! Our Grandpa!"

    Lu Qiang then paused for a while and said with serious expressions on his face while looking at the beer bottle in his hands, "Also, she has her own issues, so I want her to get out of it first."

    Lu Feng knew, what Lu Qiang was talking about and said, "Hmm! You are right and I am sure, with your help she will soon ovee it."

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng surprisingly and asked, "Do you know about it?"

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Yes! Jiang Yang told me everythingst night,"

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "So, everyone knows about it except for me."

    Lu Feng asked surprisingly, "Everyone?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Grandpa and my father."

    Lu Feng patted Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder and said, "She will tell you herself, have patience."

    Lu Qiang ran his one hand through his hairs and replied, "I am trying to"

    Lu Feng: "Also, Jiang Yang was worried about how you will react, so he didn¡¯t tell you, so when you will know about it, just maintain your rationality for Yuyan¡¯s sake."

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng while thinking ¡¯was it that bad?¡¯ He looked back at the valley and suddenly felt restless and felt likegoing back to Jiang Yuyan. He didn¡¯t say a word and had a sad expression on his face. He just continued to look at the valley nkly while drinking the beer from his bottle.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t disturb him, instead, when he saw empty beer bottle in Lu Qiang¡¯s hands, he took that bottle from his hands and passed him another bottle of Beer.

    This continued till thest bottle of beer was emptied out. Lu Feng drank only two while all four had gone through Lu Qiang¡¯s stomach. Lu Fengughed and said, "It looks like your alcohol tolerance level has been improved."

    Just as Lu Feng said this, Lu Qiang was about to lost his bnce from the rock. Lu Feng immediately held him and said, "Hmm! I was wrong. You are still the same."

 Chapter 112 I Am Sorry, Yuyan!!

    <h4>Chapter 112 I Am Sorry, Yuyan!!</h4>

    Lu Feng held Lu Qiang and patted his cheeks to wake him up. Lu Qiang was drunk, so he could only open his eyes half way.

    Lu Feng looked at his half opened eyes and said, "Wake up man; just walk towards the car."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said in a drunken voice, "Carry me in your arms brother." He closed his eyes and hugged Lu Feng; putting his body weight on him. They were still sitting on rocks.They sat there for a long while, talking about the things from their childhood and it was almost evening.

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "I should have only bought one bottle."

    Lu Feng held Lu Qiang making sure not to let him fall. He picked up Lu Qiang¡¯s jacket from the rock beside him and put it back on him. Somehow Lu Feng managed to make Lu Qiang stand, putting one arm on his shoulder then holding him by circling Lu Qiang¡¯s waist from behind. Lu Feng walked towards the car holding him. It took him a lot of time to bring Lu Qiang back to the car, but he somehow managed it.

    Since it was summer, Lu Feng sweated a lot and he felt like he was out of energy. He made Lu Qiang to sit in the front passenger seat and fastened his seatbelt. He then took the car keys from his pocket, closed the door and turned towards the driver seat.

    Just as he was about to start the car, Lu Qiang started to mumble, "Yuyan! I am sorry, Yuyan!"

    Lu Feng looked at him but didn¡¯t try to wake him up. He drank water from the bottle in the car and started the car to get away from that ce and to take Lu Qiang back to home. During the whole journey Lu Qiang kept mumbling Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name while apologizing to her about something. Lu Feng continued to focus on driving and didn¡¯t try to listen what Lu Qiang was saying.

    Lu Feng drove towards the city, but decided not to take Lu Qiang to Lu mansion because he didn¡¯t want anyone to see them together. So, he took Lu Qiang to his ce which was unknown to others.

    Lu Feng has his own apartment somewhere in the outskirts of the city because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. He took Lu Qiang there. It was a huge tower with luxurious ts. Lu Feng pulled out Lu Qiang from the car in a parking lot and carried him, like he carried him earlier, towards an elevator.

    Lu Qiang was still murmuring Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name and something else, but Lu Feng was not able to hear it properly because he was busy carrying Lu Qiang¡¯s heavy body towards the elevator.

    Before they could reach to elevator, Lu Feng halted and made Lu Qiang¡¯s hairs look messy and lowered them down towards his eyes. He then lowered his head down a little to hide his face.

    Lu Qiang was a known person in an elite group of people; though he never exposed himself much. That particr residential tower had many rich people living in there, so Lu Feng didn¡¯t want anyone to recognize him, especially not in a drunk condition.

    They got into the elevator with a few more people. Lu Feng tried to hide Lu Qiang¡¯s face by standing in the corner with him and making him look in other direction from the those people. Lu Qiang was still busy in murmuring Yuyan¡¯s name. Other people in the lift heard it and looked at them even more.

    Lu Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "He just broke up with his girlfriend." Then he hugged Lu Qiang to hide his face and said, "It¡¯s okay my brother." Then, he pretended to console him.

    When they reached their floor, Lu Feng dragged Lu Qiang out from the elevator towards the t door. He unlocked the door and dragged him inside towards the bed. Both fell down on the bed, as Lu Feng lost his bnce and was too much tired to handle himself. Heid down beside Lu Qiang for few moments to catch a breath.

    Lu Feng was about to get up from the bed just then he heard what Lu Qiang was murmuring to himself again. This time it was clearer. it was might be because he was lying in a bed. His voice sounded more painful than it was beforeing back to the Lu Feng¡¯s apartment.

    "Yuyan, I...I am sorry!... I couldn¡¯t be by your side when you were suffering in a pain... I am sorry!... I should havee to you but I didn¡¯t... I am sorry!... I even don¡¯t know what happened to you... I am sorry!

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang¡¯s face. His expressions were painful and tears were rolling down from the corners of his both eyes. He was continuously saying sorry to Jiang Yuyan, for so many reasons. Lu Feng felt hurt to see Lu Qiang like this.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t remember seeing Lu Qiang cry ever, not even in their childhood, as long as he could remember the past. Lu Qiang was a strong minded person. He never cried, not even in the worst situation of his life, instead he preferred to face everything without wasting time on crying. He had been like this since he was a child.

    Lu Feng knew him better than anyone else, even though they were apart from each other for years. Watching Lu Qiang like this was painful for him too, but he could understand him.

    Lu Feng could understand why he was like this. He could understand why he suddenly chose to drink; when he never liked it before and always hated to get drunk? He could understand exactly what was bothering him?

    Lu Feng got out from the bed. He removed Lu Qiang¡¯s shoes and his jacket then tucked him in a bed properly. Still Lu Qiang was murmuring the things about Yuyan. Lu Feng left him alone because he knew Lu Qiang wanted him to be and that¡¯s why he drank and left himself to handle by Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng went to the bathroom for shower. When he came back, he saw Lu Qiang was sleeping soundly and the murmuring had stopped. He went to the bed, looked at him with a smile and said, Idiot!"

    He then moved to his wardrobe and was about to pull out clothes from it, he heard Lu Qiang¡¯s cell phone ring which was in his jacket. He took out the cell phone from the jacket and smiled to look at the caller¡¯s name. He immediately received the call and said, "Speak!"

    --------------

    Jiang Residence..

    In the evening, Jiang Yang came back to home. He saw, the entire apartment was quiet, like nobody was home. He walked upstairs towards Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. When he entered in her room, he saw the door of the painting room was open.

    He stepped inside the painting room and saw, Jiang Yuyan was lying on the couch in the room with her apron on, which was covered with many colors of paint. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hands and face were covered in the paint as well. It looked like she by mistake touched her hands to her face and ended up with those paint marks.

    Jiang Yang moved towards the painting she just made. It was notplete, but he could clearly understand what she was drawing on the canvas. He realized it was not the painting she madest time. It was something very different. Jiang Yang touched the painting¡¯s corner, smiled and said, "Thank you Lu Qiang."

    Just as Jiang Yang was about to move back towards Jiang Yuyan, his sight fell on the rolled canvas in the dustbin. He went near dustbin and took out the canvas roll. He opened it and as per his expectations, it was the painting she was makingst time. He rolled it and put it back in the dustbin.

    Jiang Yang then walked towards Jiang Yuyan, who was in a deep sleep. He loosened her apron to remove it from her. After removing the apron and putting it aside, Jiang Yang carried her towards her bedroom in his arms. He put her in bed and covered her in a quilt up to her stomach.

    Then Jiang Yang moved to the bathroom, brought out a water pot and napkin. He cleaned the colors from Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face with the wet napkin and then he cleaned her hands. He put back the water pot and napkin in the bathroom, then came back towards her.

    Jiang Yang leaned down to kiss her on forehead and said with a smile after a kiss on her forehead, "Still a kid. Hope this kid and her ymate will always be happy together and forever!"

    Jinag Yang switched off the lights in the room and closed the door and then went to his own room.

    As Jiang Yang reached his room, he dialed Lu Qiang¡¯s number. When the call got received, he heard Lu Feng¡¯s voice. He then asked surprisingly, "Lu Feng?"

    Lu Feng replied, "Yes!"

 Chapter 113 I Am In Trouble!!

    <h4>Chapter 113 I Am In Trouble!!</h4>

    Jiang Yang was surprised to hear Lu Feng¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the line instead of Lu Qiang. He checked his cell phone¡¯s screen to see if he had dialed Lu Feng¡¯s number by mistake, but to his surprise it was right number.He held the cell phone back to his ear and asked in disbelief, "Are you with Lu Qiang?"Lu Feng replied, "Yes! Actually, he is with me at my ce."Jiang Yang was really surprised to hear this. He wanted these brothers to get along, but didn¡¯t expect the things to happen this fast. The way the two brothers were strangers with each other, Jiang Yang thought, it will take time to reconcile for these two.Jiang Yang asked, "So both of you have been together since you left me."Lu Fengughed and replied, "Why? Are you jealous that your darling is with other man?"Jiang Yang didn¡¯t expect Lu Feng to say this, but as he heard it, he understood both had reconciled their differences and are together now. Also, Lu Feng¡¯s voice sounded too happy.Jiang Yang replied, "Haha! No, I am not, because I know Lu Qiang¡¯s heart only beats for my sister."Lu Feng sighed and replied, "Yes! You are right. Even in his sleep he was murmuring Yuyan¡¯s name but..."Jiang Yang was listening what Lu Feng was saying but when he stopped suddenly, Jiang Yang asked, "But...what?"Lu Feng replied while looking at Lu Qiang who was sleeping soundly in a bed, "My brother is hurt, Jiang Yang!"Jiang Yang felt worried to listen this and asked, "Hurt? What happened?"Lu Feng narrated him everything that happened after they dropped Jiang Yang off at the hospital. He told him how and why Lu Qiang got himself drunk even though he hated to drink. He even told him, what Lu Qiang was murmuring all the way to the home until he fell asleep.When Lu Feng pointed out that he was crying too, Jiang Yang felt shocked. He too knew, Lu Qiang was not the person who will shed tears easily.Jiang Yang and Lu Feng both understood what was bothering Lu Qiang.Lu Feng then said, "We all know about what happened with Yuyan, but he still doesn¡¯t know, even though he should have been the first person to know about it. He is trying to live with this fact but I am afraid that this will keep hurting him to the point of feeling helpless and useless."Jiang Yang agreed and said, "I think it would be better if he was told about it soon. Do you think we should tell him?"Lu Feng replied, "I wanted to tell him everything when he woke up, because of his condition. But, I know him; he would only want to hear it from Yuyan, so we can¡¯t do anything."Jiang Yang sighed and said, "You are right. Just leave it to both of them."Lu Feng replied, "Yup! We should do that." He then paused and asked, "How is Yuyan?"Jiang Yangughed and said, "These lovebirds arepatible in their sleeping time also. She painted this afternoon while thinking about Lu Qiang, I guess, and is now sleeping."Lu Feng tooughed and said, "And my brother drank the entire afternoon thinking about Yuyan."Bothughed and after a moment Jiang Yang said, "Today she painted something colorful, not dark, which is showing that she is trying to ovee her past and it is all because of Lu Qiang."Lu Feng replied, "That¡¯s good. Lu Qiang would be happy to hear it."Jiang Yang: "Yes! I will show both of you her paintings. She is a very talented painter."Lu Feng: "Sure!"Both talked for a while then hung up the call.------------------Next morning..Lu Qiang woke up and he saw he was in an unknown ce. He rubbed his eyes and immediately got up. He looked around with his sleepy eyes while sitting in a bed. His head was hurting so he held his head with both hands and closed his eyes to bear the pain of the headache.Just then he heard the familiar voice saying, "Good morning, Romeo!"Lu Qiang looked in the direction of the voice. It was Lu Feng sitting on the couch while doing work on hisptop.Lu Qiang said, "Good Morning!" Then he asked while still pressing his temples with his fingers, "What¡¯s this ce?"Lu Feng replied with a smile, "This is my ce."He then set hisptop aside, got up from the couch and picked up ss from the dining table. Lu Feng already prepared a drink for Lu Qiang to lessen his hangover, knowing his head will hurt badly.Lu Feng moved towards the bed and passed the ss to Lu Feng and said, "Have this."Lu Qiang took the ss and drank it till thest drop. Then, heid back on the bed after handing the ss back to Lu Feng.Lu Qiang closed his eyes and asked, "What¡¯s the time?"Lu Feng replied while moving to the couch, "It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock, but don¡¯t bother to get up, it¡¯s Saturday and you don¡¯t have to go to the office.Lu Qiang closed his eyes and continued lying in a bed. He then asked, "When did you buy this ce?"Lu Feng was sitting in a couch and was working in hisptop again. "Just after, you found my previous ce."Lu Qiang: "It must be costly, how did you manage?"Lu Feng looked at him with questioning expressions and said, "My brother, are you doubting my capability?"Lu Qiang: "I am not."Lu Feng smiled and said, "I know, indirectly you are asking me, what I do to earn money."Lu Qiang just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t reply.Lu Feng: "I¡¯ll tell you one day but not now." He then continued, "By the way, are you feeling better after getting drunk and letting out everything that was in your heart."Lu Qiang replied, "I don¡¯t know what you are talking about."Lu Feng smiles and said, "I might have mistaken."Just then, again Lu Qiang¡¯s cell phone rang. Lu Feng looked at the screen and said, "Buddy! You are in trouble."Lu Qiang asked, "Who is that?"Lu Feng replied with worried expressions on his face, "Lu Lijun!"When Lu Qiang heard Lu Lijun¡¯s name he immediately got out of the bed and ran to get the cell phone from Lu Feng, but before he could receive the call, it hung up.Lu Qiang had worried expressions on his face and said, "F**k it, I really am in a trouble."Lu Fengughed and said, "Haha! I should not have made that drink for you. Lu Lijun¡¯s name was enough to make your hangover go away."Lu Qiang said, "It¡¯s been almost two days. I didn¡¯t go home and didn¡¯t call him."Again Lu Qiang¡¯s cell phone rang, this time it was Xiao Min. Lu Qiang received it and heard the worried voice of Xiao Min.Xiao Min: "Boss you need toe back soon. You are in trouble."Lu Qiang replied in an irritated way when he heard the word ¡¯Trouble¡¯ again fromXio Min, "I know that I am in a trouble, just tell me how is he?"Lu Qiang never lost his temper easily, but when it came to Lu Lijun, he didn¡¯t care about anything.Xiao Min replied, "Not good. Juste here as soon as possible."Lu Qiang cut the call and went to bathroom to get freshen up. He came and asked for his car keys to Lu Feng.Lu Feng didn¡¯t give him the car keys and said, "I¡¯ll drive, you are not over your hangover yet and you might need my help there."Lu Qiang didn¡¯t think much as he was in a hurry and said, "Okay."Both walked out of the t and went to the parking lot through a lift. They sat in the car and Lu Feng drove the car to the Lu mansion.It took them an hour to reach to the Lu mansion since it was far from Lu Feng¡¯s ce. When they reached near Lu mansion, Lu Feng stopped the car away from the mansion and got out of it. He then asked Lu Qiang to go by himself and he wille by walking. Lu Feng didn¡¯t want anyone to see them together for the reason only known to him.Lu Qiang drove inside the mansion. He stopped the car in front of mansion¡¯s door and ran inside. On the way, he crossed his aunt, Lu Feng¡¯s mother, Lu Hui. She stopped and said, "Thank god you finally came. Now go and handle him."Lu Qiang didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and ran inside in the direction of staircase to go to the Lu Lijun¡¯s room.Lu Hui noticed that Lu Qiang didn¡¯t give her any attention so she sighed and walked outside. She saw that Lu Feng wasing towards her direction from mansion¡¯s outer gate. She stepped forward and stopped in front of him.She looked at him and asked, "Where were you?"Lu Feng didn¡¯t look into her eyes. He looked in other direction and said, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to answer any of your questions."Lu Hui got angry and said, "How dare you? I am your mother."Lu Feng walked passed her and said after stopping two steps further, "That¡¯s the sad reality of my life, which I can¡¯t change."Lu Hui felt frustrated with this answer from her son and said, "Why do you treat me like this? Why are you like this to your own mother? So many years have passed and I still don¡¯t know the reason, why you.....""You are the reason I am being like this, Mother!" Lu Feng turned and replied while looking into her eyes before she couldplete her sentence.Lu Feng then turned around and walked inside the mansion in hurry to check on Lu Lijun.Lu Hui couldn¡¯t help but keep staring at her son¡¯s retreating back with a sad expression on her face.

 Chapter 114 Guilty Grandpa...

    <h4>Chapter 114 Guilty Grandpa...</h4>

    At the same time..Morning..

    Jiang residence..

    Jiang Yuyan woke up and realized that she was sleeping in her bed not in a couch in her art room. She understood how she came here as it was not the first time something like this happened. She knew, her brother was always there to take care of her.

    Jiang Yuyan went downstairs after getting ready, where Jiang Yang was waiting for her to have breakfast. Fortunately a cook and the maid had returned back from their holidays. They prepared the breakfast for these siblings as per instructed by their mother Jiang Run.

    When Jiang Yuyan came to living room Jiang Yang said, "Good Morning?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Good Morning Brother!."

    They both walked towards Dining table as servant served the breakfast for both of them.

    After both started to have their breakfast, Jiang Yang asked while looking in his dish and picking the vegetable in his chopstick, "So, had a good night sleep?"

    Jiang smiled and said while looking at her brother, "Yup! Like never before."

    "That¡¯s really great." Jiang Yang replied with a smile while looking back at her but his eyes were indicating that he had something else in his mind too.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded with a smile and continued to have her breakfast.

    Jiang Yang sighed and said, "But I am afraid that someone must be having sleepless nights."

    Jiang Yuyan lifted her head and looked at her brother to know what he meant. She asked, "What do you mean?"

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t look at her and replied while serving more vegetables in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish, "Well, someone might be having regrets about not knowing the hurtful thing in his loved one¡¯s life or he might be regretting about not being able to be beside her when she was suffering alone and those regrets must be hurting him deep inside to the extent to make himself drunk just to let go of the pain he was feeling."

    Jiang Yuyan continued to stare at her brother to listen further more. She understood what he was talking about. The thought of Lu Qiang being hurt and he was drunk made her feel sad and uneasy.

    She asked, "Lu Qiang?"

    Jiang Yang replied, "Who else that can be?"

    Jiang Yuyan remembered each and every word her brother said a moment before and asked with displeased expressions, "Was he drunk?"

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "I guess so."

    Jiang Yuyan felt tense and asked, "Where is he? I need to see him"

    Jiang Yang expected this reaction from her and said, "Calm down! He is with Lu Feng and he will take care of Lu Qiang,"

    Jiang Yuyan was feeling restless and said, "But, still I want to see him."

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Okay! But not now. It¡¯s not the right time."

    Jiang Yuyan always obeyed to what her brother said. She knew anything her brother did or said, there was always a reason behind so she didn¡¯t say anything further. She just could wait to meet Lu Qiang again.

    Jiang Yang then continued, "There is good news."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother with surprised expressions and asked, "What good news?"

    Jiang Yang replied, "Our two friends finally reconciled."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "That¡¯s really good."

    Jiang Yang then changed the topic and said, "By the way, I heard that you are going stay in Lu Mansion."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Yes! You and Grandpa Lu ned that over acting drama, so how could have I allow your efforts to go waste."

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously and asked, "Was it our efforts or someone else¡¯s?"

    Jiang Yuyan straight forwardly answered while looking into her dish to pick food in her chopsticks, "Someone else¡¯s." She then put food in her mouth and started to chew and was trying to hide a smile and blush on her face.

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "My little sister is grown up now."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply and continued to eat her food quietly while lowering down her head.

    Both finished their breakfast and sat in the living room.

    Jiang Yang: "Let¡¯s pack your stuff today and I will take you to Lu Mansion tomorrow, as I am home for two days."

    Jiang Yuyan: "Tomorrow?"

    Jiang Yang: "Yes! Next week you have to attend university so it would be great if you go to Lu Mansion at least a day before so that you will befortable there."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face became sad and she said, "I am suddenly feeling unwilling to go as you will not be around there. The thought of me being away from you is making me feel uneasy."

    Jiang Yang: "That¡¯s totally normal as you have habit of me being around you all the time but now it¡¯s time for you toe out of that shell and also Lu Qiang will be there."

    Jiang Yuyan: "You are right brother but still..."

    Jiang Yang: "Don¡¯t worry! If not me then Lu Qiang will always be there beside you all the time." He then smiled slyly and said, "You can trust Grandpa Lu."

    Jiang Yang looked at him to ask what did he mean but before that he got up and said, "C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go to your room and pack your stuff."

    Both went to her room and started to pack all the necessary stuff.

    ----------

    In Lu mansion

    Lu Qiang ran upstairs to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. When he reached there, he saw his parents, grandparents and all the other family members were there, standing outside of the Lu Lijun room¡¯s door. Everyone had worried expressions on their faces.

    Lu Qiang understood, Lu Lijun must have locked himself in a room. Lu Qiang went there and asked, "What exactly happened?"

    As he asked this question, Elder Lu started to cough and to look around here and there. Lu Qiang understood, this has something to do with his grandpa. He directly went to him and asked with serious expressions on his face, "What happened?"

    Others were quiet as they knew; nobody can help in any way in this matter. They just stood there with worried expressions on their faces. When it came to Lu Lijun, nobody dared to say anything to Lu Qiang.

    Elder Lu then looked at him and said, "I just answered his question and he got angry."

    Lu Qiang asked in a calm but firm voice, "What did you say?"

    Elder Lu cleared his throat and replied, "Well, He was missing you badly and was sad. When I went to him, he asked me that where is brother Lu Qiang sincest two days and I just said the truth." Elder Lu, then paused and behaved like he did nothing wrong.

    Lu Qiang felt annoyed and asked in irritated tone, "Grandpa! Will you tell me now what did you said to make him like this. I am out of patience now."

    Grandpa Lu replied in a casual way, "I just answered him that your brother went out to bring a sister-inw for you."

    When Lu Qiang heard this, he had no words to say to his grandpa. He couldn¡¯t do anything but frown. Lu Feng came to upstairs too and he heard what Elder Lu said. He too couldn¡¯t help but pinch the space between his eyebrows in annoyance.

 Chapter 115 Canst Sacrifice This Time!!

    <h4>Chapter 115 Can''st Sacrifice This Time!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang was angry but he had to control it, as the person in front of him was his Grandpa who he loved and respected a lot. He knew, sometimes in the excitement Grandpa had habit to go overboard.

    Grandpa stood there without saying a single word further as he knew, even the small thing rted to Lu Lijun can make Lu Qiang lose his mind.

    Lu Feng stepped towards Lu Qiang and stood beside him. He said while patting Lu Qiang¡¯s back, "Calm down. It¡¯s not that big matter. We can still handle him."

    When others saw, the way Lu Feng talked to Lu Qiang, they were quite surprised to see this, but they thought it¡¯s because of Lu Lijun, as he was the most important and precious person in both elder brother¡¯s lives.

    Lu Qiang nodded to what Lu Feng said. He then took a deep breath and said while looking at others, "Everyone, go downstairs." He then looked at Lu Feng and said, "You stay."

    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "Even if you have asked me to leave, I would be here only, because it¡¯s about my little brother too."

    Everyone went downstairs and decided to wait for Lu Qiang and Lu Feng to make Lu Lijune out of the room.

    Lu Qiang knocked on the door and said, "Lu Lijun, It¡¯s me, open the door."

    There was no reply. Lu Qiang tried again and said, "I know you are upset with me. I am sorry."

    Still there was no reply. It was not surprising for Lu Qiang and Lu Feng as it was very difficult to convince Lu Lijun once he is upset with something. He is like an angel when he is fine but at the time like this he was very difficult to handle.

    There was a reason why Lu Qiang and Lu Feng pampered him a lot and no one was allowed to behave harshly with him. Sincest five to six years Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were taking care of him in their own way. Even though they both never talked to each other, their understanding to handle Lu Lijun was always in sync.

    They didn¡¯t have to consult or ask each other what to do. When one was apart, the other one was always there to take care of Lu Lijun. It happened mostly during Lu Qiang¡¯s business trips. Lu Feng always tried to be around Lu Lijun whenever Lu Qiang went on his business trips. Lu Qiang too knew that Lu Feng will handle Lu Lijun properly so he never felt worried whenever he was away.

    Other than Lu Qiang, Lu Lijun only listened to Lu Feng. Lu Lijun¡¯s anger was not an easy thing to handle for Lu family but his two elder brothers were like a cold breeze to Lu Lijun¡¯s heart which was able to cool him down anytime with only small efforts from them.

    Lu Qiang tried to convince Lu Lijun to open the door but as he expected, there was no reply. Lu Feng tried too but still there was no use.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng thought about the solution to open the door. Lu Lijun locked the door from inside which was unable to open from outside with the keys. Before this too Lu Lijun did this but he opened the door once he cooled down after listening to Lu Qiang, but this time he was not ready to open it. Half hour passed by just to convince him but there was no reply, not a sound of anything from inside.

    All family members were worried too as Lu Lijun never took this much time toe out once he listened to Lu Qiang. This time the condition was difficult that even Elder Lu felt worried. He never imagined, his words could affect him that badly. He was just sitting quietly to wait for Lu Lijun toe out. His wife looked at him and gave him assuring nod that everything will be fine.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng decided to enter inside the room through gallery of Lu Lijun¡¯s room. Lu Lijun¡¯s room was adjacent to his parent¡¯s room and their galleries were facing in same direction and were away by a distance which could be cover with some efforts.

    Breaking the door was not an option, as in the past doctor suggested them not to do it until and unless that¡¯s thest option. Considering his condition, making hime out of the room on his own by talking to him was the best thing to do.

    Breaking the door was like forcing him toe out and going against his will and that thing was not good in his case. He could have taken different way to show his anger instead of locking himself in a room and that was the other concern doctor had so locking himself inside the room was safest option.

    Most of the times he understood and came out on his own but this time, he took too much time so Lu Qiang and Lu Feng started to feel worried.

    Both entered into Lu Qiang¡¯s parent¡¯s room and straight headed to the gallery. The distance between two galleries was not much but still it was dangerous if one did a mistake.

    Lu Qiang removed his jacket and put it on gallery¡¯s railing. He then looked at Lu Feng and said, "I will cross this gallery you stay here, it might be dangerous."

    Lu Feng replied, "No! I wille too."

    Lu Qiang: "I will open the door once I enter the room then you cane."

    Lu Feng: "You know better, you can¡¯t do that until he permits you to open it and I don¡¯t have that much patience to wait. Also, I am his brother too and I have a right to feel worried about him."

    Upon hearing Lu Feng, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything to stop him but just said, "Okay, but be careful."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You too."

    Lu Qiang climbed the gallery and stood on its railing. He crossed the gallery in just one long jump. Lu Feng followed him and did the same. Both entered the room and were surprised to see the messy condition in the room. It looked like he was very angry and he threw away each and every thing in his room.

    His books, toys, clothes in a wardrobe, bed sheets on bed and chair all were thrown out somewhere else from their ces. Toys were broken. Even the new gamingptop bought by Lu Qiang as his birthday present was lying in one corner and looked like he threw it too.

    Both headed inside by crossing the mess in the room below their feet. They searched for Lu Lijun but he was nowhere to be seen. Lu Qiang checked the other side of the bed while Lu Feng Checked the bathroom but he was not there too.

    Lu Qiang looked at the wardrobe and stepped towards him. He saw Lu Lijun was sitting in a wardrobe while leaning backward to it¡¯s wall with his eyes closed. He looked like had fallen asleep.

    When Lu Feng and Lu Qiang saw him both gave out a sigh of relief. Lu Qiang checked him if he could wake up Lu Lijun but he was in a deep sleep. Both felt worried to see him sleeping at this time of a day.

    Lu Qiang carried Lu Lijun in his arms. Lu Feng opened the door for Lu Qiang to take Lu Lijun in his room. It was unspeakable understanding between these two brothers. Lu Feng too followed Lu Qiang to his room and on the way he called Lu Lijun¡¯s doctor to check him.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s room was messy so Lu Qiang took Lu Lijun to his own room which was on second floor. Also, whenever Lu Lijun behaved like this, Lu Qiang always preferred to keep him beside himself in his own room. Lu Qiang put Lu Lijun in his bed and covered him with the quilt. Lu Lijun looked calm and sleeping soundly while breathing steadily. Lu Qiang then leaned downward, caressed Lu Lijun¡¯s head and kissed him on his forehead.

    Lu Qiang sat on the corner of the bed with worried expressions on his face. Lu Lijun was sleeping right now but how he will react once he wake up, that was the thing to be worried about. Lu Feng was standing near the bed.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang, put his one hand on Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder and said, "Don¡¯t worry. We can make him understand the things, he just need time."

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Lijun¡¯s calm face and said worriedly, "I know, but I don¡¯t want to do anything which can make him go back to, from where we pulled him back."

    Lu Feng too looked at sleeping Lu Lijun and said, "He is grown up kid now, not five year old. We did our best till now but now it¡¯s time to make him understand the things clearly."

    Lu Qiang replied, "I can¡¯t rush for anything. Just let some more time pass by."

    Lu Feng, "I too am worried about him but too much time might make it difficult for him to take things normally. Also, this time I won¡¯t be able to see you sacrificing anything for any reason. Understand!"

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react. He just listened to what Lu Feng said while looking at Lu Lijun. After a while he replied, "This time something is there that I can¡¯t sacrifice and also I want both of them in my life. I need to find a solution."

    Lu Feng felt rxed after hearing this words and said, "You are right but I think you don¡¯t have to worry this much." He then smiled and said teasingly, "I think, Lu Lijun will like Yuyan a lot that even you will feel jealous of him."

    Lu Qiang too smiled and said, "I hope this to happen in reality. As long as both can stay beside me, I am fine with anything."

 Chapter 116 Upset Lu Lijun!!

    <h4>Chapter 116 Upset Lu Lijun!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng stayed in the room to wait for Lu Lijun¡¯s doctor. After sometimes doctor arrived. Lu Qiang narrated him whole incidence. Doctor checked Lu Lijun and assured Lu Qiang and Lu Feng that Lu Lijun was fine. He then told them the reason behind why Li Lijun fell asleep as saying, ¡¯He went through a mental stress and angry phase that made him feel tired and he slept¡¯.

    Doctor gave them some instruction and asked them to solve the problem by talking to him and making him understand it and then he left.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng both stayed in the room to wait for Lu Lijun to wake up. Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang¡¯s worried face and said, "I think you should get fresh. I will be here to look after Lu Lijun."

    Lu Qiang was in same clothes from previous day as he was drunk and slept for long time. When he got call from his assistant toe back to Lu Mansion, he didn¡¯t get chance to have a bath and change into new clothes. He had a stench of alcohol on him too.

    Lu Qiang nodded and went to the bathroom to have a bath. When he came back after a while, Lu Lijun was still sleeping and Lu Feng was sitting in a couch to look after Lu Lijun.

    All family members were informed by the doctor that everything was fine so they felt rx and went to their own work, as Lu Qiang and Lu Feng was already there to take care of Lu Lijun and they couldn¡¯t be of any help.

    Servant brought breakfast for both to the room as instructed by Lu Qiang¡¯s mother Lu Jiahui. Servant kept it on a table but both didn¡¯t touch it. Lu Qiang sat in the couch beside Lu Feng and waited for Lu Lijun to wake up. Just after Half hour Lu Qiang saw there was a movement in a bed and walked fast towards it. Lu Feng followed him too.

    Lu Lijun woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that his both brothers were standing near the bed and they were looking at him. He saw Lu Qiang and he looked in other direction as showing he was upset with his brother.

    Lu Lijun realized that he was not in his own room but it was not something new for him. Whenever he created such situations either he end up being in Lu Qiang¡¯s room or when Lu Qiang was not around, he had to be in Lu Feng¡¯s room.

    Lu Qiang sat on the edge of the bed and asked in a calm voice with little smile on his face, "You are awake. How are you feeling Lu Lijun?"

    Lu Lijun got up and sat in the bed while rubbing his eyes with his fingers. Lu Qiang held his hands and said, "Don¡¯t rub your eyes. I will help you to clean it water."

    Lu Lijun looked at his brother this time after hearing him. Lu Qiang¡¯s caring and loving words were enough to melt Lu Lijun¡¯s heart. Lu Lijun looked at Lu Qiang but didn¡¯t say anything though it looked like; he was having so many questions in his mind.

    Lu Qiang caressed his hair and said, "You must be hungry, let¡¯s eat something first."

    Lu Qiang knew that that Lu Lijun didn¡¯t have his breakfast.

    Lu Lijun looked downward and shook his head as saying no for breakfast.

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng and both understood, Lu Lijun was ready to go in hunger strike mode until he gets satisfactory response from Lu Qiang.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun and said with a smile, "Come to me I will help you to get fresh, then we together can trouble brother Lu Qiang."

    Lu Lijun nodded and was ready to go towards Lu Feng. Lu Qiang got up from the bed and made a space for Lu Lijun to get out of the bed. Lu Lijun got down and straight went to Lu Feng without looking at Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng knew, it was Lu Lijun¡¯s way of showing his displeasure. They had to make him feel that someone was on his side so only then he will listen further what they wanted to say. Lu Feng acted as being with him and Lu Lijun listened to him.

    Lu Feng took Lu Lijun to bathroom and helped to freshen up. Till then Lu Qiang was collecting his thoughts that how to answer Lu Lijun or how to start this conversation with him.

    Lu Qiang never felt troubled before but this time situation was different as he couldn¡¯t say to him ¡¯If he doesn¡¯t like it then he won¡¯t do it.¡¯ Instead, he had to prepare Lu Qiang for future.

    Lu Feng and Lu Lijun came back in the room. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t go to Lu Qiang and instead stood with Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng patted Lu Lijun¡¯s head and said, "Let¡¯s eat first then we can talk."

    Lu Lijun shook his head and said while looking at Lu Feng, "I don¡¯t want to."

    Lu Feng smiled and said while looking downward towards Lu Lijun, "No problem! If you won¡¯t eat then Lu Qiang won¡¯t eat too." He thenughed little and said, "And you know the best part, brother Lu Qiang hadn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday, so we can punish him by letting him starve himself for whole day, what you say?"

    Lu Lijun heard this and looked at Lu Qiang who was standing near the bed. Then, he looked at Lu Feng and said, "I want to eat."

    Lu Feng took him to the couch in the room and both sat there. Lu Qiang and Lu Feng smiled little while looking at each other but made sure that Lu Lijun won¡¯t notice it.

    Lu Feng then asked to Lu Lijun, "What do you want to eat."

    Lu Lijun just answered calmly, "Anything."

    Lu Feng then looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Lu Qiang, why are you standing there? Ask servant to bring food for Lu Lijun and made sure it would be what our little buddy likes."

 Chapter 117 She Will Be The One I Like!!

    <h4>Chapter 117 She Will Be The One I Like!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang nodded with a smile and asked servant to bring fresh food for Lu Lijun as the food that was in a room was already cold. Lu Qiang instructed him what to bring.

    Treating Lu Lijun with his favourite food was one of the way to make him feel cheer up. Some part of their mission to make Lu Lijun happy, could be achieved by serving tasty and his favorite food in front of him.

    Soon servant came and brought food for these three brothers and kept it on a four seater circr coffee table in the room and took back the cold food what he had brought earlier.

    Lu Feng took Lu Lijun to coffee table and both sat on the chairs. Then, he uncovered the food which was in front of them on table and said, "Woohoo! Everything here is your favorite Lu Lijun. I must say, brother Lu Qiang really knows what our littled likes."

    Lu Lijun looked at Lu Qiang, who was still standing near the bed calmly with his hands tucked in his pockets. Lu Qiang just smiled when Lu Lijun looked at him but Lu Lijun immediately averted his sight from Lu Qiang and looked back at the food.

    Lu Feng served only two dishes. One for Lu Lijun and other for himself and said to Lu Lijun, "Start eating, I am starving...Uummm.. It¡¯s looking delicious." Then, he gave Lu Lijun a spoon to eat soup."

    Lu Lijun epted a spoon but kept it aside. He then took third dish from the tray and kept it beside his dish. He started to serve the food in that dish by himself.

    Lu Feng stopped him and asked, "I already served you. If you want more let me do it."

    Lu Lijun shook his head and said, "It¡¯s for brother Lu Qiang."

    Lu Feng knew what Lu Lijun was doing and he was happy to see that everything was going ording to his n. He smiled and replied, "Ohh I see. I thought we were going to punish him."

    On hearing these words Lu Lijun shook his head and said, "No need."

    Lu Feng smiled and looked at Lu Qiang then said, "Why are you standing there? See how much Lu Lijun cares for you."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said after reaching to coffee table, "I know, he is the best younger brother in this world."

    Lu Lijun smiled a little upon hearing these words but he tried to hide it. Lu Qiang sat beside him and they started to eat. All three were starving and started to dig in a food like hungry wolves and it didn¡¯t took much time for them to finish all the food there.

    Once they finish, Lu Feng said, "Let¡¯s go to garden now." To which, other two nodded in an agreement.

    All three went to the garden and sat in the patio which was Lu Lijun¡¯s favorite ce. Once they sat on the circr benches in the patio and settled down, Lu Feng signaled something to Lu Qiang. Lu Feng and Lu Lijun were sitting on one table while Lu Qiang was sitting opposite to them.

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Lijun and said, "I am sorry that I ignored you for two days."

    Lu Lijun looked back at Lu Qiang but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Feng then talked on behalf of Lu Lijun, "What about the thing that grandpa said? We both are upset with you"

    Lu Feng preferred to jump on the main topic first. He knew exactly what Lu Lijun wanted to ask. When Lu Feng asked this, Lu Lijun immediately looked at Lu Qiang as he wanted to know the answer of same question.

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Lijun and said, "About bringing a sister-inw for you, yes one day that will happen but not this soon and trust me, I won¡¯t do anything without informing you and also only the girl you will approve will be your sister¨Cinw"

    Lu Qiang could have taken an easy way by saying that grandpa was wrong but this time he didn¡¯t wanted to take that easy way. He wanted Lu Lijun to be ready for what was going to happen in future. Also, Jiang Yuyan was as important as Lu Lijun for him. He didn¡¯t want to give up on either one of them. He was sure of the fact that Lu Lijun will like Jiang Yuyan for sure.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s expressions became quite normal after hearing this but still he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just then Lu Feng said, "You know,st night brother Lu Qiang was with me."

    Lu Feng and Lu Qiang was aware of the fact that Lu Lijun must be thinking about the whereabout of Lu Qiang after what grandpa said so he decided to tell him, where he was actually. Though, he didn¡¯t mention about the night Lu Qiang spent with Jiang Yuyan. What he said was half truth but Lu Feng was satisfied with the fact that at least he was not a lie.

    From assistant Xiao Min, Lu Lijun made sure to know that Lu Qiang was not having any office rted work so it was obvious for him to trust his grandpa¡¯s words.

    Lu Lijun looked at both of them surprisingly and asked curiously, "But, both of you don¡¯t talk to each other."

    Lu Feng replied, "It¡¯s not what you think. We talk but this is the secret between us and you are not allowed to tell this to anyone. Okay?"

    Lu Lijun nodded in an agreement and said while looking at his both brothers, ¡¯I won¡¯t but I want to go out with both of you together."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Sure"

    Lu Feng and Lu Qiang both gave out a sigh of relief as they were able to bring Lu Lijun back to normal. Both noticed he was in a good mood now so Lu Feng Jumped back to original topic after signaling to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Feng: "Ohh! We forgot the main reason because of which our littled was upset."

    Lu Lijun looked at Lu Feng with questioning sight.

    Lu Feng then replied while looking at Lu Lijun, "We left the topic of our sister-inw behind, don¡¯t you think so?."

    Lu Lijun heard this and replied, "As brother Lu Qiang said, she will be the one whom I will like so it¡¯s okay."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng both gave out a sigh of relief as it was easy to make Lu Lijun understand it easily unlike the other times when he wouldn¡¯t listen easily. It might be because he was eleven year old and was bing a mature kid now to understand the things clearly.

 Chapter 118 I Am Listening!!

    <h4>Chapter 118 I Am Listening!!</h4>

    Jiang Residence...

    Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang went upstairs to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s bedroom. As they reached in her bedroom room Jiang Yang said, "Just few days ago you unpacked all your stuff and now you have to pack it again."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said while moving to her wardrobe, "Hmm! You are right, but I won¡¯t take much stuff with me, just the necessities."

    Jiang Yang was standing near the entrance looking at his sister. He smiled mischievously and said, "Well, if you listen to me, I say just go there empty handed. Trust me, Lu Qiang will arrange everything for you; you wouldn¡¯t even have to buy sanitary napkins."

    Jiang Yuyan turned her head back to look at her brother and said mockingly, "I already know."

    Jiang Yang was expecting his sister to get annoyed but to his surprise, she didn¡¯t. He then moved to the couch, sat therezily and said, "I think, you are getting immune to my teasing. All this confidence of yours is all because of that bossy friend of mine."

    Jiang Yuyan turned back towards wardrobe and said, "It¡¯s all because of his love for me."

    Jiang Yang replied, "Yeah, you are right. Now, I have been left alone to eat dog food given by my sister and my friend."

    Jiang Yuyanughed and said, "Alone? You have your darling Lu Feng with you."

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Ohh! Right, you reminded me of him, now I will call my darling. Let me see what¡¯s going on with them, time for some spicy news."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said "Yeah, go ahead."

    Jiang Yang then picked up his cell phone and dialed Lu Feng¡¯s number.

    ----------------------

    After solving the matter with Lu Lijun, both brothers were sitting in the patio while Lu Lijun was busy in admiring the fish in the pond around it.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun who was busy in his own world and said to Lu Qiang, "Don¡¯t you think this time it was easier to handle Lu Lijun. I mean you just said few lines and he understood."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "You are right. I guess he is not an immature kid now. He is bing mature and understanding the things."

    Lu Feng replied, "Yes! I think it¡¯s just us who think of him as a five year old kid."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "I guess so too."

    Lu Feng then looked back at Lu Qiang and asked, "Yuyan is going to be in Lu Mansion soon, what you think about Lu Lijun¡¯s reaction? I guess it¡¯s going to be hard for you."

    Just as Lu Qiang was about to answer Lu Feng, his cell phone rang. He looked at the cell phone and said, "It¡¯s Jiang Yang."

    Lu Qiangughed and said, "He must be missing you."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "Hmm! Him and his over acting, only God can save me from it." He said it and picked up a call, "Shoot!"

    Jiang Yangughed and said, "How can I shoot my darling? I just called to get an update of that Romeo. How is he?"

    As Jiang Yuyan got that her brother was talking about Lu Qiang, she moved to the couch from the wardrobe and sat beside her brother.

    Lu Feng smiled and said while looking at Lu Qiang, "That Romeo was in trouble a few moments ago, but now everything is fine."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react he just smiled.

    Jiang Yang looked at Jiang Yuyan and said whileughing, "Haha! My sister is here then howe he is in trouble?"

    Jiang Yuyan heard this, and threw a cushion from the couch to her brother.

    Jiang Yang: "Ouch! Darling, your love is in trouble now. Save me from my sister."

    Lu Fengughed and said, "You deserve it."

    Jiang Yang, "Okay! On serious note, tell me what happened. Is he okay?"

    When Jiang Yang asked this, Jiang Yuyan asked him to put the phone on speaker as she too wanted to know about Lu Qiang. She would have done that before but she didn¡¯t as Jiang Yang asked her not to.

    Lu Feng first checked for Lu Lijun who was giving food to the fish. He made sure that he was at a distance from them; where he won¡¯t be able to hear anything.

    Lu Feng then narrated him everything, while Lu Qiang was listening him and paying attention to Lu Lijun.

    After hearing everything Jiang Yang replied, "Haha! It will be fun too see when Jiang Yuyan will be there to stay. I will be ready to watch live entertainment with popcorn in my hand."

    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I will join you too."

    Jiang Yang looked at his sister who was desperate to get an update on Lu Qiang, so he asked Lu Feng to pass the call to Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang answered it to which Jiang Yang replied, "Man, if you wanted to drink that badly then why did you wait for Lu Feng. You should havee to me, I would have made you drink dozens of beer bottles instead of only four."

    Lu Qiang replied, "I will keep this in mind for next time." He then thought about something and said, "Don¡¯t tell Yuyan about it."

    Jiang Yang smiled to look at Jiang Yuyan and said, "I think you just confessed to her yourself."

    Lu Qiang asked, "What do you mean?"

    Jiang Yang replied, "Well, she is beside me and my phone is on speaker."

    Lu Qiang blurted out in a shock, "What?

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect it and just kept silent. Jiang Yang knew he must be shocked, so he waited for Lu Qiang to reply. Jiang Yang was smiling and was enjoying this, while Jiang Yuyan was looking at her brother with killer gaze as she knew her brother did it intentionally.

    Lu Feng smiled mischievously, he knew Jiang Yuyan was there and what just happened.

    Lu Qiang cleared his throat and asked, "You there?"

    It was obvious that this question was for Jiang Yuyan so Jiang Yang turned off the speaker and passed the phone to his sister. Jiang Yuyan received the cell phone and replied in a calm voice, "I am listening."

 Chapter 119 I Will be Waiting For You!!

    <h4>Chapter 119 I Will be Waiting For You!!</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang, both realized that it was the first time, they were talking on a phone and it was a different feeling for both of them.

    Lu Qiang awkwardly said, "I didn¡¯t drink much, just little."

    Jiang Yuyan replied mockingly, "I know, the person who can¡¯t even handle half ss of alcohol drank four bottles of it and it is just a little."

    Jiang Yang heard it and said with a smile, "That¡¯s my sister. Go girl!"

    Because of Lu Feng, the Jiang siblings already knew about Lu Qiang¡¯s low alcohol tolerance level.

    Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t say anything because of the way Jiang Yuyan replied. He didn¡¯t know how to reply her. It was not a big deal actually, but they say ¡¯Surrendering in front of your loved one, is the thing that makes any rtionship beautiful¡¯.

    Lu Feng was looking at Lu Qiang¡¯s nervous face and was smiling. For him, it was the first time he was seeing Lu Qiang nervous like this. The invincible president of Lu Corporation was nervous in front of his woman.

    Lu Feng got up from his seat and went to apany Lu Lijun. He preferred to leave Lu Qiang alone so that he could talkfortably with Jinag Yuyan.

    Lu Qiang cleared his throat again and said, "I won¡¯t do it again."

    Jiang Yuyan replied with just "Hmm!" Then, she asked in a soft voice, "Are you feeling better now? I wanted to see you but..." She said it and looked at her brother who was pretending to listen her conversation with Lu Qiang carefully to annoy her. He signaled her to continue and don¡¯t mind him. Jiang Yuyan too ignored him and continued.

    Those words from Jiang Yuyan touched Lu Qiang¡¯s heart. It was the first time Jiang Yuyan said that she wanted to see him and the concern for him in her voice made him feel warmth to his heart.

    He replied in a calm voice, "I want to see you too." After saying this, he felt heavy in his heart. He realized that how badly he was missing her.

    Only a day passed by since they both saw each other, but they still felt like it was an eternity. They were already missing each other.

    Jiang Yuyan kept silent upon hearing these words and couldn¡¯t say anything, she was feeling the same as Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang then looked at Lu Lijun and said, "I will try toe in the evening but not sure I will be able to make it or not"

    Upon hearing these words, Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Umm! I guess you should spend your day with Lu Lijun, don¡¯t you think so?"

    For Jiang Yuyan, Lu Qiang¡¯s wish to see her was enough, so she didn¡¯t expect him toe to her.She heard Lu Feng and her brother¡¯s conversation, so knew what happened at Lu Mansion. She too had been dependent on her brother all these years, so she could understand Lu Lijun better. She didn¡¯t want Lu Qiang to ignore his younger brother just because of her.

    Lu Qiang was overwhelmed with these words from Jiang Yuyan and said, "Thank you so much."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and replied, "You don¡¯t need to."

    Lu Qiang then thought about something and said, "How about I call you tonight after Lu Lijun falls asleep? That way we can talk for some time to make up for it."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "How about, I move into your ce tomorrow? Then, we don¡¯t have to wait to talk to each other on phone"

    When Lu Qiang heard this, he asked in a surprised way, "Tomorrow? Are youing here tomorrow?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Why? You don¡¯t want me toe there this soon."

    Lu Qiang was feeling happy to hear this and said "No! It¡¯s not like that. I was just surprised to listen that you areing here. If it¡¯s possible I would have brought you here way before."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled again but this time sheughed a little and Lu Qiang could hear the sound he missed a lot. The sound of her cute giggle. He kept silent to listen it again.

    When Jiang Yuyan felt this silence so sheasked, "What happened?"

    Lu Qiang just replied, "Nothing"

    Jiang Yuyan then continued, "Grandpa Lu and my brother decided everything so I don¡¯t have anything to say in it."

    Lu Qiang smiled and replied, "So these two people know how to act in a sensible way. First time they did something that made me happy." He then paused for a moment and said, "I will be waiting for you."

    Jiang Yuyan replied with, "Hmm!"

    Then, they cut the call. Once Jiang Yuyan finished talking she passed the mobile back to her brother. He was still looking at her and was smiling mischievously. She frowned and asked, "What?"

    Heughed and said, "Nothing! Can¡¯t I look at my sister and smile or have all rights have been reserved to Mr. Lu Qiang only?"

    She didn¡¯t react just got up from the couch. Once she moved towards wardrobe and made sure her brother can¡¯t see her face, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling and blushing.

    Jiang Yang saw her retreating back and said, "At least let me see how you look while blushing."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t turn back and continue going through the stuff in her wardrobe while still smiling and blushing.

    She took out a bag to pack her stuff in it. Jiang Yang was sitting on the couchzily. He looked at her and asked, "Need any help?"

    She shook her head and replied, "Nope! I can manage." She packed her bags and put them on side.

    -------------------

    In Lu Mansion...Evening...

    As promised, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng took Lu Lijun out together. All family members were surprised again to see these two brothers going out together but again ignored it as thinking, they are doing it for the sake of Lu Lijun.

    That day Lu Lijun enjoyed a lot with his two brothers. They went for shopping where they bought clothes and toys for Lu Lijun. They went to the amusement park, where all three enjoyed their time. After havingdinner they returned backhome, but Lu Lijun fell asleep in the car on the way to the Lu Mansion.

    Lu Qiang took him to his room and tucked him into bed. He then return back to his room and thought to call Jiang Yuyan, but it was alreadyte in the night so he thought she must be sleeping. He dropped his idea to call her and went to bed after freshen up. He was waiting for the next day; when she will be here at home, lying down next to him in bed, he was smiling with this thought.

 Chapter 120 Welcome Love!!

    <h4>Chapter 120 Wee Love!!</h4>

    Next day..Early Morning..Sunday..

    Lu Mansion..

    Grandpa Lu already informed all family members that Jiang Yuyan was going to stay in Lu mansion from that day onward. Everyone was happy with this since they had known her since childhood. Also, because of the discussion between Jiang Yuyan¡¯s Parents and Elder Lu, on the day when they came to visit Lu Mansion before going back from China, everyone was already aware of the fact that Jiang Yuyan was going to live with them. Moreover, it was Elder Lu¡¯s royal decree so nobody had a say in it.

    Lu Qiang woke up early and came downstairs afterfresheningup. Elder Lu was already present in the living room; reading a newspaper. He looked at Lu Qiang; who just came downstairs and stepped near sofa to sit on it. Elder Lu smiled mischievously and asked while going through the newspaper, "Someone came downstairs early today, looks like he couldn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    Lu Qiang sat in the sofa and said while looking at his grandpa, "Was it that obvious?"

    Elder Lu moved his sight from newspaper t Lu Qiang and said, "Hmm! Very much."

    Lu Qiang looked at his wrist watch to check the time. Elder Lu saw him and said, "She is not going toe this soon, so let¡¯s have a breakfast first."

    Lu Qiang nodded and both went to dining table for the breakfast. Elder Lu and Lu Qiang woke up early that day, so only the two of them were at the dining table, when the servants served them breakfast.

    As they started to eat, Elder Lu asked, "Does Lu Lijun know Jiang Yuyan is going toe here to stay with us?"

    Lu Qiang shook his head and said, "No! If I tell him myself, he will not ept her easily. He will think insecurely with the thought that she is someone very important to me and might take his ce in my life. Let her be someone whom you called here to stay, not me."

    Elder Lu had a bite from his dish and replied after a moment while thinking about something, "Well, it¡¯s a truth that I called her here to stay, not you."

    Lu Qiang agreed and said after gulping down the bite, "Yes! that¡¯s actually right."

    Elder Lu looked at him and said with displeased expressions, "Someone hasn¡¯t said thank you yet, how ungrateful!"

    Lu Qiang looked back at him and said mockingly, "Okay! I will say thank you but don¡¯t call her ¡¯My love¡¯ from now on."

    Elder Lu frowned and picked up a food in his chopsticks with making a sound of it when chopsticks touched to the dish. He then looked at Lu Qiang and said, "I don¡¯t need your ¡¯Thank you¡¯, keep it to yourself."

    Lu Qiang looked at Elder Lu with a serious expression and said, "You owe me for what you did to Lu Lijun, so you have to listen to me or I will take her to somewhere else and won¡¯t allow you to meet her even once and moreover she is ¡¯My love¡¯."

    Elder Lu looked at him with a serious expression as well. He asked in a firm voice with his one eyebrow raised upward, "Are you ckmailing me?"

    Lu Qiang too replied in a same way with firm voice, "Yes! And that is what exactly I want to do, take her away from here and be with her all the time and trust me I can do that."

    Elder Lu heard it and his expression changes from serious one to normal one and he said calmly, "Okay! Whatever you say dear!" He then mumbled to himself, ¡¯Sometimes I regret that you took after me.¡¯

    Elder Lu was aware of the capability of Lu Qiang so he didn¡¯t argued with him.

    Lu Qiang asked, "Did you just say something?"

    Elder Lu shook his head and said, "I was just praising you; you took after me."

    Lu Qiang smiled teasingly and started to eat his breakfast. Elder Lu couldn¡¯t help but frown and eat his breakfast quietly. After finishing their breakfast both were eager to know when Jiang Yuyan will arrive, so elder Lu called Jiang Yang to ask when he will bring Jiang Yuyan to Lu mansion and Lu Qiang was waiting for the update from his grandpa.

    --------------

    At the same time...Jiang Residence...

    After having breakfast the Jiang siblings were checking on the stuff they had to bring to Lu mansion. When everything was ready Jiang Yang looked at his sister and asked with a smile on his face, "So, ready to move to your inws?"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and replied, "Nope, ready to move in to the person who is waiting for me."

    Just then Jiang Yang got the call from Grandpa Lu. Jiang Yangughed and said while showing his cell phone¡¯s screen to Jiang Yuyan, "There is one more person who is even more eager to take you to Lu mansion."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and nodded after seeing the calling number on the screen. Then, Jiang Yang answered the call.

    Grandpa Lu asked in a pleasant voice, "Is everything ready? Should Ie there to pick her up?"

    Jiang replied, "No Grandpa! I aming to drop her at your ce! I want to do it myself. We are leaving now."

    Elder Lu smiled and said, "Okay! We are waiting for you." He then hung up the call and informed Lu Qiang that they were leaving toe to Lu Mansion. Lu Qiang heard it and again looked at his wrist watch.

    Elder Lu smiled mischievously and said, "Checking the time again and again won¡¯t make it run faster so stop bothering your wrist watch."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Calling them again and again won¡¯t bring them here early so stop bothering them."

    Elder Lu just said, "I was doing it for you. So ungrateful."

    Lu Qiang just ignored his grandpa and preferred to wait for Jiang Yuyan calmly.

    An hour passed by. Other family members went for breakfast and these two stubborn men in Lu family were waiting for Jiang Yuyan desperately while sitting in the living room. Finally Elder Lu decided to go out of the mansion and to wait for Jiang Yuyan outside and wee her personally.

    Just as Elder Lu got out of the mansion¡¯s door, he saw a ck car was entering through Lu mansion¡¯s gate. He immediately recognized that it was Jiang Peizhi¡¯s car. He smiled and waited for the car toe near the mansion¡¯s door.

    The car stopped and Jiang Siblings stepped out of it. Elder Lu smiled and walked towards Jiang Yuyan with his both hands spread widely to wee her with warm hug. Jiang Yuyan too stepped towards elder Lu, but before he could hug her, someone came forward and hugged Jiang Yuyan tightly and said, "Wee Love."

    That was Lu Qiang who wanted to wee his woman with a warm hug as it was his right to do it. When he saw his grandpa was going to hug her, he immediately stepped forward and left behind his grandpa.

    This happened so fast that both, elder Lu and Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. Elder Lu was still standing there with his hands spread widely to hug Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yuyan was stunned with sudden hug from Lu Qiang. Both, Jiang Yuyan and Elder Lu had puzzled expression on their faces.

    Jiang Yang who was just behind his sister was trying to control himself fromughing hard. He pitied grandpa Lu after seeing his friend¡¯s possessive behavior.

    Lu Qiang then gave her a peck on her lips and said, "d to see you here." He didn¡¯t care about his grandpa or anyone while doing that but Jiang Yuyan felt little awkward as grandpa was there.

    Lu Qiang let go of her and looked at grandpa with unhappy gaze. Elder Lu immediately lowered down his hands which were widely spread to hug Jiang Yuyan. He then smiled to look at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Wee My L..."

    Before he couldplete the second word, Lu Qiang coughed, "Cough**Cough!"

    Elder Lu understood and unhappily changed his words to, "Wee My Darli..."

    Lu Qiang coughed again and looked at his grandpa with a killer gaze.

    Elder Lu frowned and said again, "Wee dear."

    This time Lu Qiang was happy and approved of his grandpa calling her ¡¯Dear¡¯.

    Jiang Yuyan was just looking at both of them to figure out what was happening, while Jiang Yang was smiling ear to ear; trying hard to control hisughter.

    Just then Lu Feng too came out to wee his both friends. Before that he saw what happened while standing in the door of the mansion. He was smiling too when he saw what Lu Qiang did to his Grandpa.

    He weed Jiang Yuyan and stepped towards Jiang Yang who was still smiling. Lu Feng stood beside him and said in a low voice that only Jiang Yang could hear it, "This is going to be more and more interesting, don¡¯t forget to bring extra pack of popcorn for me too."

    Jiang Yang smiled and replied, "I was nning a carton of beer too."

    Lu Feng again replied in a low voice, "Buy an extra one."

    Servants took out Jiang Yuyan¡¯s luggage from the car, carried it inside the mansion and drove the car towards parking lot. All were ready to move towards mansion with Lu Qiang walking side by side with Jiang Yuyan. Grandpa was following them and Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were walking behind while talking to each other.

    Just everyone turned towards mansions door, they saw, Lu Lijun was standing in the doorway, staring at Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan.

 Chapter 121 You Are A Family Now!!

    <h4>Chapter 121 You Are A Family Now!!</h4>

    Lu Lijun woke up and came downstairs after getting freshen up. He started to look for Lu Qiang. When he found Lu Qiang was nowhere, he asked servant and he told him that his brother is outside. On his way to the mansion¡¯s doorway, Lu Lijun saw, another servant was moving luggage inside the mansion so he understood that they were having a guest.

    When Lu Lijun reached outside, he saw Lu Qiang and others wereing to mansion¡¯s doorway. He noticed, Jiang Yuyan was walking side by side with his brother. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was there but he remembered about the luggage which servant carried inside so he understood it was Jiang Yuyan and her brother who were their guests.

    Lu Qiang smiled and stepped towards Lu Lijun. Jiang Yuyan preferred to step back and let Lu Qiang go alone to Lu Lijun. She walked with Elder Lu. Elder Lu noticed it and smiled to see her understanding nature.

    Lu Qiang went to Lu Lijun and asked, "When did you wake up?"

    Lu Lijun was staring at Jiang Yuyan but when his brother asked him a question he averted his sight from her and looked at his brother and said, "Just now."

    Jiang Yang stepped towards him too and said in his usual cheering way, "Hey handsome man, how are you?"

    Lu Lijun smiled and said, "I am fine brother Yang."

    Lu Lijun liked Jiang Yang a lot even if he met him only two to three times. Jiang Yang had a personality which could make anyone fond of him. Lu Lijun liked the way Jiang Yang treated him as it was different from how his two brothers handled him.

    Lu Qiang asked him, "Did you have breakfast?"

    Lu Lijun just shook his head. He then looked at Jiang Yuyan who was standing beside grandpa Lu and was smiling to look at him.

    Elder Lu noticed it and said, "Lu Lijun, from now on Jiang Yuyan is going to stay with us. I invited her here and she is going to study from our home as her school is near to us."

    Lu Lijun looked at his grandpa and heard what he wanted to say. He just nodded as he understood what he said.

    Then everyone went inside to the living room and sat in the sofa. Till then other family members, Lu Qiang¡¯s parents and his sister came out from dining room after finishing their breakfast and weed Jiang Yuyan. Lu Chen was out of the city with his family.

    Lu Qiang took Lu Lijun to the dining room as Lu Lijun had yet to have his breakfast, so till then others talked about the matters from here and there. As usual Jiang Yang was making everyoneugh with few funny stories from the hospital.

    After Lu Lijun finished his breakfast, both brothers came back to living room and sat beside Elder Lu.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s parents, Lu Jinhai and Lu Jiahui were happy with Jiang Yuyan¡¯s stay in Lu Mansion and they already prepared the best room in the mansion for her as it was ordered by Elder Lu.

    When Elder Lu saw Lu Qiang he thought about something and asked to Lu Jiahui, "Have you prepared the room for My L...cough**cough!.. I mean for my dear Jiang Yuyan as instructed by me?"

    Lu Jiahui smiled and replied, "Yes father. All arrangements have been done already."

    Lu Qiang was surprised to hear this. He knew Jiang Yuyan wasing to live with them but because of all the mess going around him, he forgot to think about where she will stay in mansion. The thought of preparing afortable room for her, didn¡¯t cross his mind and he felt bad.

    Lu Qiang then looked at his grandpa with a face, full of questions. Grandpa Lu was sitting to his right side beside him and Lu Lijun was sitting at his left side.

    Elder Lu looked back at Lu Qiang and smirked, as indicating him ¡¯See how thoughtful I am! I beat you this time."

    Elder Lu then moved his sight from Lu Qiang to Jiang Yuyan with pleasant smile on his face and said, "My Dear, I have prepared the best room in this whole mansion for you and I am sure you will like it."

    Lu Qiang was still looking at his grandpa to know which room he had prepared for Jiang Yuyan and others were waiting for Elder Lu to continue further.

    Elder Lu then continued, "You will be staying in the room at second floor which is beside Lu Qiang¡¯s room and that to the best one in this mansion."

    Jiang Yuyan heard this and was quite nervous to hear that her room was beside Lu Qiang¡¯s room. She then nervously replied, "I don¡¯t need the best one I can adjust in any guest room here."

    Elder Lu replied, "You are not guest here anymore. You are a family now. Also, you are My Love so you deserves everything best."

    This time Elder Lu intentionally said ¡¯My love¡¯ and smirked while looking at Lu Qiang. Elder Lu knew, Lu Qiang won¡¯t stop him from saying it this time as he was doing a favor to Lu Qiang by preparing a room for her to stay next to him.

    Jiang Yuyan: "But...."

    "No but...In this Mansion my decision is always the final one so you too have to obey me." Elder Lu didn¡¯t give her a chance to say anything further.

    Lu Jinhai too agreed with his father and said, "I promised my friend and your father that I will take care of you like a princes and I always fulfill my promises."

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say anything further but to ept it quietly. Her sight met with Lu Qiang who was smiling a little with one corner of his lip curved upward. He was trying to hide it as he didn¡¯t want anyone to notice it.

    Jiang Yuyan felt nervous and averted her sight from him but unfortunately this time her sight met with her brothers who winked at her and was smiling in a teasing way. Lu Feng was smiling too but he didn¡¯t look at her as he didn¡¯t want her to feel awkward.

    Finally, Jiang Yuyan preferred not to look anywhere and just lowered her head downward as elders were sitting around there.

    Lu Qiang leaned to his right side a little and said to grandpa in a very low voice, "Don¡¯t think that you can bribe me with this. If I want, I can directly make her stay in my bedroom."

    Elder Lu smiled mischievously and asked in a low voice too, "With Lu Lijun around?"

    Lu Qiang shamelessly replied, "At least once he fall asleep in every night."

    Elder Lu was speechless. He frowned and said, "Shameless!"

    Lu Qiangughed a little and said, "Didn¡¯t you say I take after you."

 Chapter 122 Emotional Jiang Siblings!!

    <h4>Chapter 122 Emotional Jiang Siblings!!</h4>

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng were sitting side by side, from where both could see these two tant men of Lu Family, elder Lu and Lu Qiang who were trying to mock each other. They knew what was going on between these Grandpa and Grandson and were smiling to look at them.

    Just then Lu Lijun shook Lu Qiang¡¯s hand and said, "But that is my room."

    Lu Qiang looked at him and said, "Yes right, but you don¡¯t use that room. That¡¯s an empty room so let¡¯s put it to use and also we should always treat our guest better in all way possible. Don¡¯t you think so?"

    Lu Lijun nodded and looked at Jiang Yuyan who was sitting opposite to them with her head lowered down. He then looked back at his brother and said, "Okay."

    Lu Qiang felt relieved when Lu Lijun approved for it and he patted his head lightly with his hand.

    On the second floor of the Lu Mansion, there were only two rooms which were the best ones in the mansion. Other area of the second floor was upied with the space for gym, gaming room, huge gallery with sunroof, Lu Qiang¡¯s study room and an open space to y for Lu Lijun.

    Those two huge and stylish rooms belonged to Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun. When Lu Lijun moved into that room, he used to get scared whenever Lu Qiang was on business trips. It was impossible for him to be alone on that entire floor so his parents moved him back to the first floor in the room next to them. Lu Feng too denied moving in that room, so since then that room was vacant.

    After spending whole day with Lu family Jiang Yang was ready to go back to Jiang residence. Elder Lu, Jiang Yuyan and his two friends came out with Lu Lijun to see him off.

    Car arrived at the mansions door to receive Jiang Yang. Before moving towards the car, Jiang Yang looked at his sister who looked sad with the thought of her brother leaving her, as it was first time in all these years she had to be without having him being around. Her eyes were moist.

    Jiang Yang stepped towards her and hugged her. Jiang Yuyan was trying to control her tears but when Jiang Yang hugged her she couldn¡¯t stop them rolling down from her eyes.

    Jiang Yang patted her back gently and said, "I am not going far away. I will be here often to see you."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and looked at her brother. He was sad too, but was smiling to cheer her up. She knew her brother was sad inside and was trying to hide it behind his yful smile.

    Jiang Yang then whispered in her years, "I think, with Lu Qiang around, you won¡¯t miss me much but make sure to avoid that scarf thing as we are not in our home," He then looked at her and winked.

    Jiang Yuyan hit Jiang Yang on his chest lightly because of his usual shamelessness but she was not annoyed instead she was smiling to look at him with teary eyes. She knew, she was going to miss her brother and all the things he used to do to annoy her.

    Jiang Yang sat in the car and left the Lu Mansion. Jiang Yuyan was standing in her ce while looking at the car which was disappearing from her sight. Tears were still rolling down from her eyes as she was watching her brother going away from her.

    Others were looking at her but didn¡¯t disturb her as they wanted to leave her alone with her emotions for some time.

    Lu Lijun too noticed that she was crying. He ran inside the mansion and came back in few moments with one paper box in his hands. He went to Jiang Yuyan, pulled out few tissue papers from it and handed them over to her.

    Everyone was surprised to see what Lu Lijun did, because till now he hadn¡¯t spoke a single word to her but now he was caring for her as she was crying. Everyone thought that Lu Lijun didn¡¯t like her that¡¯s why he was not talking to her but he proved everyone wrong.

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised too. She epted tissue papers and said in heavy voice, "Thank you so much."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react. He was just standing there with the box of tissue paper in his hands. Once the tissue paper in Jiang Yang¡¯s hand was soaked and was not usable, he passed her few more tissue papers from the box again. He continued to do that until she stopped crying.

    Lu Qiang, Lu Feng and Elder Lu was looking at both of them all the time but no one disturbed them as they thought it was nice that Lu Lijun was not reluctant to Jiang Yuyan as what they thought before.

    Once Jiang Yuyan stopped crying, Lu Lijun handed over that tissue paper box to Jiang Yuyan then went back to his brother and stood beside him. Lu Qiang patted his head and said while looking at him, "Good boy."

    Lu Lijun just smiled a little and didn¡¯t react much. Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Let¡¯s go inside.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and everyone stepped in the direction of Mansion. Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun were walking in front and other three were following them. While moving ahead, Lu Lijun turned his head to look at Jiang Yuyan who was walking with her head lowered down and carrying a tissue paper box in her hands.

    In a car, Jiang Yang was looking in a side mirror to see Jiang Yuan who was rooted to her ce and was looking at the car moving away from her. Jiang Yang continued looking at her through the side mirror until she disappeared from his sight. Once he was not able to see her, tears started to roll down from his eyes too. He was trying to control it but couldn¡¯t do it. He just leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed and tears were rolling down from his eyes non-stop.

 Chapter 123 U Made Me Wait...

    <h4>Chapter 123 U Made Me Wait...</h4>

    Once everyone reached inside the mansion, Elder Lu looked at Jiang Yuyan and said while patting her head, "Don¡¯t be sad, we all are here for you."

    Jiang Yuyan just nodded and smiled lightly. Her eyes were still moist. Lu Qiang looked at her and wanted to hug her but he couldn¡¯t because Lu Lijun was there. He just held himself back and said, "If you will keep crying, then I will call Jiang Yang back right now. He then looked at Lu Lijun and asked, "What do you say Lu Lijun? Should we call Jiang Yang here?"

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s swollen face and said, "Yup!"

    Lu Qiang knew, the moment Lu Lijun saw Jiang Yuyan crying, his heart softened a little towards her, so Lu Qiang used this opportunity to make him get closer to her and made him feel like she was one of them; she was now family.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s change of behavior was because, Jiang Yuyan was crying for her brother who left her there alone. Lu Lijun could rte to her; he was close to his elder brother Lu Qiang. He felt bad for her, he couldn¡¯t imagine living without his brother.

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said with a light smile on her lips, "I won¡¯t cry."

    Lu Lijun and Lu Qiang looked at each other and smiled to see her smiling.

    Elder Lu felt relieved to see Lu Lijun¡¯s reaction and said to Jiang Yuyan, "It¡¯ste now. Go to your room and take a rest. Tomorrow you have to go to the university."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and replied, "Okay Grandpa."

    Elder Lu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, take Jiang Yuyan to her room."

    Lu Feng was little surprised to hear this since he thought it was Lu Qiang¡¯s job, but he understood that Grandpa did this because of Lu Lijun.

    Lu Feng still looked at Lu Qiang to see what he wanted, to which Lu Qiang smiled and nodded lightly as if telling him to go ahead.

    Elder Lu was aware of the fact thatLu Lijun showed his soft side to Jiang Yuyan just now, but stretching it too much was not good. So, he didn¡¯t ask Lu Qiang to take Jiang Yuyan to her room, instead he asked Lu Feng to do that.

    Lu Feng moved his sight from Lu Qiang to Jiang Yuyan and said, "Let¡¯s go." He then led the way for her to the second floor and Jiang Yuyan followed him.

    Elder Lu wished good night to her and others, then left to his room. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t wish her good night, instead he was just looking at her retreating back.

    He Qiang looked at Lu Lijun and said, "You must be feeling sleepy. Let¡¯s go to your room."

    Lu Lijun nodded and both went to Lu Lijun¡¯s room on the first floor. By the time they reached the first floor, Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng already reached the second floor.

    On the way to the second floor, Lu Feng suddenly spoke while walking ahead of Jiang Yuyan, "If you want, we can make Jiang Yang to stay here, so that you won¡¯t cry to miss him."

    Lu Feng was aware that how hard it was for her to live away from her brother as he knew everything about her past.

    Jiang Yuyan answered while walking behind him with her head still lowered down, "No! Actually, he sent me here so that he can make me stay away from him."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Hmm! I know."

    Jiang Yuyan lifted her head up and looked at Lu Feng surprisingly and asked, "You know?"

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Hmmm!"

    Jiang Yuyan asked again, "Did my brother tell you?"

    Lu Feng again replied in same way, "Hmmm!"

    Jiang Yuyan asked hesitantly, "Did he tell you everything?"

    Lu Feng Just continued walking ahead and replied to her questions saying, "Hmmm!"

    Jiang Yuyan again asked, "Everything about my past too?"

    Lu Feng replied, "Hmmm!"

    Lu Feng then stopped walking as they reached to her room. He then turned to look at her and said while looking into her eyes, "You don¡¯t need to feel awkward or hesitant about your past if someone knows about it. It was not your fault. Also, we are friends, so it¡¯s our right to know about the happy and sad moments in each other¡¯s lives. That way we can support each other in our bad times in the future."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded as if she was agreeing to what he with a sad expression on her face.

    Lu Feng then smiled and said, "Moreover, I am your brother¡¯s darling, so is it even possible that he would hide anything from his darling?"

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Hmm! You are right."

    Lu Feng was happy to see her smiling. He then opened the room¡¯s door for her and said, "Go inside. If there is any problem or you need anything, just call me or Lu Qiang."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Okay!"

    Lu Feng then said good night to her and was about leave but he turned and said with a teasing smile, "Actually, you don¡¯t need to call anyone, Lu Qiang wille to you in a while."

    Jiang Yuyan was stunned to hear this. She looked at Lu Feng with her eyes wide open in a surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Feng to tease her because he always had a serious expression on his face and was less talkative.

    Jiang Yuyan came back to her senses and said with a smile on her face, "I think, I won¡¯t miss my brother anymore; someone as good as him is here to tease me."

    Lu Feng just smiled and left. He was d to see her smiling as he didn¡¯t want to leave her with sad mood.

    Jiang Yuyan entered the room and she was surprised to see it. Everything in the room was arranged and colored in a way, exactly what she liked. It was simr to what her mother nned for her room in Jiang residence. A room that looked lively because of the different beautiful colors used in it.

    Jiang Yuyan observed the room carefully and said, "It looks like, Grandpa has been in contact with my mother, so thoughtful!"

    Jiang Yuyan then looked around for her bags to arrange her stuff inside the wardrobe, but she couldn¡¯t find them. She then walked towards the wardrobe and opened it and to her surprise, all of her things were arranged in the wardrobe properly. She understood maid in the mansion must have done it.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to have a shower so she pulled out a set of clothes for herself from the wardrobe and moved to the bathroom. Before she could enter inside, she stopped as she remembered what Lu Feng said about Lu Qiang before he left.

    Jiang Yuyan walked towards her room¡¯s door and locked it from inside. She then sighed and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yuyan was tired, so she decided to soak herself in the water.

    She spent time while lying down in a bathtub with her eyes closed. She felt rx and after spending some more time there she got out of it. She cleaned herself and stepped out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her and holding her clothes in her hand. She thought, since no one was here she can put her clothes on in her room

    Just as she stepped out of the bathroom while wrapped only in a white towel and carrying her clothes in her hands, she heard a voice, "Looks like you have enjoyed your time in the bathtub so much that you made me wait for a long time."

 Chapter 124 How Did You Come Inside?

    <h4>Chapter 124 How Did You Come Inside?</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was shocked to hear that voice; she immediately looked in its direction. When she saw who it was, she dropped the clothes in her hands on the floor in a reflex as she was stunned to see Lu Qiang inside her room.

    Lu Qiang was sitting in a couch with his right leg crossed over the left one and his right hand resting on hand rest of the couch. He smiled mischievously to see Jiang Yuyan¡¯s reactions.

    Lu Qiang got up from the couch and slowly stepped towards Jiang Yuyan with his hands tucked in his pockets, and said while walking, "It¡¯s good that you dropped them; you look good like this."

    Lu Qiang then leaned down to pick up her clothes from the floor. He picked them up and threw them on the bed. He smiled and stepped forward to get closer to her.

    As Lu Qiang reached near Jiang Yuyan, she moved her both hands to her chest and held the towel tightly that was wrapped around her with her both hands, to prevent it from falling down.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped back and asked while looking at him, "How did youe inside?"

    Lu Qiang took one step ahead as she took one step back and said, "You are forgetting that this is my territory."

    Jiang Yuyan again took one step back as Lu Qiang came closer to her and said, "But I locked the door."

    Lu Qiang again took one step forward to move closer to her and said, "Nothing can stop me froming to you."

    Jiang Yuyan was about ask to something but as she took one more step back, she was almost about to bump into a wall but Lu Qiang held her by waist and pulled her towards him to stop her from hurting herself by colliding with wall.

    Lu Qiang was holding her closer to him. Just because her hands were in front of her chest to hold the towel, separated them from each other only that much.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with her eyes wide open because Lu Qiang suddenly pulled her towards him. She held her breath and became stiff.

    Lu Qiang then smiled and said while gazing into her eyes, "Look where you are going love. You would have hurt yourself." He said and signaled her to look behind her and said, "Don¡¯t hold your breath, you might suffocate."

    Jiang Yuyan exhaled and looked back. She realized that she was about to bump into a wall. She then looked back to Lu Qiang and said, "Thank you."

    Lu Qiang smiled with one corner of his lips upward and said, "There are other ways to show your gratitude."

    Jiang Yuyan coughed and said while averting her sight from him to look downward, "Let me put my clothes on first."

    Lu Qiang looked at her lowered face and said, "What¡¯s the need? In the end I have to take them off."

    Jiang Yuyan was feeling way too shy because of Lu Qiang¡¯s bold words. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Every time his words left her speechless; she couldn¡¯t do anything but keep quiet.

    Lu Qiang moved ahead while holding her by her waist and pinned her to the wall. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t resist because both of her hands were busy in tightly holding the towel wrapped around her.

    Lu Qiang let go of her waist and ced his both hands on the wall on either side of her. Jiang Yuyan was looking at him with her scared kitten like eyes with her hands holding that towel even tighter.

    Lu Qiang leaned forward and said in a low voice in her ears while almost touching his lips to her earlobe, "Are you still scared? This is not the first time we have done this."

    Lu Qiang¡¯s body was almost covering her tiny figure and she was stuck between wall and him.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s heart started to run even faster upon hearing this and she shrink back as she was almost trying to bury herself in the wall.

    Lu Qiang then bit her earlobe which he wanted to do far before. A shiver ran down through her spine and she had goosebumps all over her body.

    Lu Qiang noticed those goosebumps and said, "You are too sensitive. I haven¡¯t started yet."

    Lu Qiang knew she was busy in holding the towel securely and she won¡¯t be able to resist him so he started to y with her by taking advantage of her situation.

    Lu Qiang kissed on her shoulders which were still not drypletely as she just had a bath. He sniffed into her nape while rubbing his nose in it and said, "You smell damn good."

    He said it and suddenly bite her in the nape.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s hot breath and the way he bite her lightly with his teeth, Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but closed her eyes in a reflex and her breath started to be heavy.

    Lu Qiang then started to trace kisses along her shoulder to her neck. Jiang Yuyan was moaning softly with each kiss on her shoulder and neck with her eyes closed, while holding that towel tightly. She was afraid that she might lose her mind and couldn¡¯t hold that towel.

    Sweet sounds from her throat made Lu Qiang hold her even tighter and kiss her intensely.

    Jiang Yuyan was trying hard to maintain her sanity but what Lu Qiang was doing to her body made it impossible for her. Unknowingly she lift her head up to let him kiss to her neck and Lu Qiang didn¡¯t hesitate to do what he wanted to.

    When Lu Qiang was kissing her below her neck, near her corbone, Jiang Yuyan lost control on her determination to hold that towel tightly and unknowingly she moved her hands from towel to the back of Lu Qiang¡¯s head.

    Her towel was getting loosened up but before it could openpletely, Lu Qiang held it and stopped kissing her. For a moment, Lu Qiang almost had a thought to let go of that towel but he knew she was not ready for it yet so he held it for her.

    Lu Qiang looked at his hand which was holding the towel and then looked at Jiang Yuyan. She was looking at him but she didn¡¯t bother to hold the towel; she was staring in his eyes, as she wanted to see what Lu Qiang will do.

 Chapter 125 Biting His Lips!!

    <h4>Chapter 125 Biting His Lips!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang gripped the towel tightly and pulled her closer to him; leaving no space between them. He let go of the towel but it didn¡¯t fall down since he was holding her close to him and the towel was stuck between their bodies. He had one hand on her back, whilehe moved his other hand behind her slender neck. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t wait for a moment and sealed her lips with his. He started to suck and nibble them passionately.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hands were free now so she circled them around his waist making her even closer to him. Jiang Yuyan began kissing him back.

    Lu Qiang slipped his tongue in her mouth and both started to taste each other¡¯s sweetness by rolling their tongues around. They kept kissing each other until they felt breathless and their tongues became numb. However, Lu Qiang still didn¡¯t stop. He let go of her tongue and started to suck her lips again. Sometimes in between, he would hold her lower lip in his teeth and bite it gently while pulling it with his teeth.

    While kissing, suddenly Jiang Yuyanbit Lu Qiang¡¯s lower lip when she got an opportunity.

    Lu Qiang stopped and looked at her with intense gaze and said, "If you bite my lips while kissing, I will go crazy and our clothes wille off."

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at him while panting heavily. She didn¡¯t know how she did it, but she felt good after biting his lip in the heat of moment. His words didn¡¯t affect her instead she stared at his lips while licking her own lips as if she wanted to kiss him more.

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "As you wish."

    Lu Qiang again kissed her and again slipped his tongue in her mouth. It was a long and passionate kiss. The sounds of their breathing were bing louder with the soft moaning sound of Jiang Yuyan along with it.

    Jiang Yuyan was clutching his shirt before, but now she started to move her hands on his back with her nails burying in his skin. She felt how strong his build was.

    When Lu Qiang felt her burying her nails in his skin, he felt even more aroused and started to kiss her ferociously and his lower body was reacting to it, which Jiang Yuyan could feel clearly.

    It was not possible to stay still in one ce with such an intense and passionate kiss. Both were moving in a rhythm with small footsteps. Being immersed in their kiss so much, they couldn¡¯t realized, the towel had been slipped and fallen on the floor.

    When their lips parted away after being breathless, the strings of saliva were visible which broke up when they moved their lips further away. Both were panting and stood still with Lu Qiang¡¯s forehead resting on hers and feeling each other¡¯s hot breaths with their eyes closed.

    After moments of being rxed, Lu Qiang wiped the saliva on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s lips with his thumb and smiled to look at her flushed face.

    Jiang Yuyan was still feeling dizzy because of the long kiss. She was feeling short for breath and was breathing heavily with her eyes closed.

    Lu Qiang kissed her on forehead and hugged her. He realized that her back is bare when he was moving his hands on her back to hug her. He was about to stop his hands but he touched something different on her soft skin on the extreme right side of her back near her lower ribs.

    Lu Qiang traced it with his fingers and he came to know, it was a scar which was as long as his palm and it moved from the right side of her back towards the front side of her thoracic cage. He felt puzzled and wanted to see it.

    Jiang Yuyan realized that the towel had slipped when she felt Lu Qiang¡¯s warm palms on her back. When he touched the scar on her back and traced it, she knew he might want to see it.

    Jiang Yuyan circled her hands tightly around his waist to stop him from being apart from her and to check the scars she had.

    Lu Qiang realized she didn¡¯t want him to see it so he didn¡¯t force. He stood still and just asked while still tracing that scar, "What is this?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied while still circling her hands around him to not let him move away, "It¡¯s a scar."

    Lu Qiang asked again, "It is not a small scratch. It looks serious. How did you get it?"

    Jiang Yuyan puzzled with this question but still replied, "It was a bad ident."

    Lu Qiang said, "Let me see it."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head lightly and said, "No! They are ugly."

    Lu Qiang had change in his expression when he heard it and asked, "They? So it¡¯s not just a single scar." And he started to move his hands slowly on her back to check if there are more.

    Jiang Yuyan realized she said something that she should not have but she couldn¡¯t deny what she just said. "Yes! There are few but I don¡¯t want you to see them."

    Lu Qiang asked, "Why?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "I told you, they are ugly."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "Doesn¡¯t matter how they look. I just want to know everything rted to you and want to share all your worries. Also,one day, I have to see them you know that."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Hmm! But not now."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t force her as she didn¡¯t want him to see it. He then asked, "Are they from that worst time of your life?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and held him tightly after remembering that time. Lu Qiang realized she was not feeling good to remember it so he didn¡¯t ask anything further. He held her tightly and said after kissing her on head, "I am sorry."

    Jiang Yuyan heard it and said, "You don¡¯t need to be."

 Chapter 126 You Need To Get Punished!!

    <h4>Chapter 126 You Need To Get Punished!!</h4>

    Both stood like that for a while in each other¡¯s embrace. Lu Qiang lifted towel with his feet in his toes and held it in his hands. He held towel on her back side and wrapped it around her without looking at her.

    Lu Qiang then took one hand and ced it where she needed to hold that towel and he let go of her by stepping backward. She held it and was staring at Lu Qiang who stepped away from her and was walking towards the bed.

    Lu Qiang went towards bed and picked up her clothes which he threw on a bed sometimes before. He walked with those clothes in his hands towards Jiang Yuyan and said, "Here you go."

    Jiang Yuyan epted her clothes and said "Thank you."

    Then, Jiang Yuyan waited for Lu Qiang to leave her alone but he was still standing there. Jiang Yuyan looked at him as she wanted to say something. Lu Qiang noticed her gaze then turned around to look in other direction. He was standing with his back towards her and his hands tucked in his pockets.

    Jiang Yuyan changed her clothes faster and said, "Done."

    Lu Qiang turned around and observed her from head to toe in her night dress which was covering herpletely. He said while smiling mischievously, "You look pretty in only a towel wrapped around you."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Is that so? From now on I¡¯ll go everywhere wrapped only in a towel."

    Lu Qiang eyes darkened and said, while moving towards her, "looks like once you put on your clothes, you are not that scared."

    Jiang Yuyan saw his change in expression and felt like a chill ran down through her spine. She had never seen him like this before. He looked like a different person.

    Lu Qiang held her tightly close to him and said while gazing intensely into her eyes, "Dare you to say that again and I will never allow you to leave this room. No one is allowed to see you like this but me."

    Upon hearing his words and looking into his dark eyes, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s heart started to beat faster. She felt scared and replied while struggling for words, "I..I..was..just ..teasing you."

    Lu Qiang still had the same expression on his face. He knew she felt scared but he didn¡¯t change a bit. He kept looking at her face and was observing her carefully; like he had never seen her before. He traced her lips with his fingers and said, "For such bold words, you deserve to get punished."

    Jiang Yuyan gulped her saliva and said, "P..Pu..ni..sh?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "As your punishment, I will spend my every night here with you in this room from now on."

    Jiang Yuyan immediately said, "What?"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Yes! If you don¡¯t like it here then I will take you to my room."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "No...no! This can¡¯t be. Go back to your room." She tried to push him away but she couldn¡¯t because he was very strong aspare to her.

    Lu Qiang held her hand which she was using to push him away and said, "In our home, that day, you asked me to sleep with you then what¡¯s wrong now."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "That day, it was different."

    Lu Qiang kissed on her wrist as he was holding her hand and said, "With you, every day and every moment is same for me so let¡¯s go to sleep now."

    Lu Qiang lifted her in his arms and walked towards the bed without giving her a chance to say anything further in a protest. He put her in the bed and switched off all the lights with only nightmp on. Then, he climbed into the bed to sleep beside her.

    Jiang Yuyan was just quietly observing him without saying a word. She knew, he wouldn¡¯t listen to her but, somewhere in heart, she was happy that he was beside her.

    Lu Qiang pulled over a quilt for both of them and turned on his left sight to look at her. Jiang Yuyan was looking at the ceiling but when she felt his gaze on her, she turned her head to look at him. He was staring at her face with a pleasant smile on his face. The mild light from the nightmp was making his handsome face to look even more attractive.

    Jiang Yuyan also turned on to her right side to face him and had a pleasant smile on her face. She was observing his face. She raised her one hand to trace his eyebrows and said while looking to his eyes, "You have very beautiful eyes. How can a man have such long and dense eyshes?"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Is that so?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Even your eyebrows are beautiful that all girls out there would envy you."

    Lu Qiangughed a little to here this from Jiang Yuyan and asked, "And you?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied with a pride in her voice, "Everything that you have belongs to me so I don¡¯t."

    Lu Qiang was d that she considered him as hers. He already knew it but sometimes hearing it from the person you love is more pleasant.

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and said, "Yup! I am all yours,"

    Jiang Yuyan thought while observing his face, ¡¯This man, whom every single girl in this world would want to have for herself, belongs to her. He loves her, care for her and would do anything to see just a simple smile on her face¡¯.

    Jiang Yuyan just wanted to look at him and admire him without any disturbances and she was actually doing it. She was staring at his face continuously without even blinking.

    Jiang Yuyan never thought thatin her life, she would see this day when she will actually fall for someone and she would be this much happy, but Lu Qiang made this possible for her with all the love he had for her in his heart.

    Lu Qiang too was staring in her eyes as both were trying to feel what other was feeling. After moments of continuous staring Lu Qiang said, "My eyes are beautiful but your eyes are seductively beautiful that you don¡¯t know what effect they are having on me right now."

    Jiang Yuyan had puzzled expressions on her face as she couldn¡¯t understand what did he mean? She was trying to figure it out and asked, "What¡¯s that."

    Lu Qiang sighed deeply and said, "I bet you would not want to know it."

    Jiang Yuyan was still confused to think what he meant and asked, "Why?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Because this is not the right time and if I tell you right now you have to help me out with it."

    Jiang Yuyan now understood what he meant and felt shy. She said awkwardly in a very low voice, "I..can..help."

    Lu Qiang heard it and smiled. He caressed her cheek with his palm and said, "I would be d if you help me but right now you don¡¯t need to."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything and just put her hand on his which was caressing her cheek. She then held his hand and kissed in his palm.

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Don¡¯t you have to go to university tomorrow?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded while still holding his palm on her cheek.

    Lu Qiang moved closer to her and said, "Let¡¯s sleep now."

    Jiang Yuyan moved her head towards his chest and slept while burying her face in it while smelling his sweet smell.

    Lu Qiang too held her close and patted her head to make her sleep soundly. He kissed her on head and closed his eyes too.

 Chapter 127 I Like You In Every Way!!

    <h4>Chapter 127 I Like You In Every Way!!</h4>

    Next morning, Jiang Yuyan woke up before Lu Qiang. They were facing each other, holding hands in their sleep . She looked at his face. He was sleeping peacefully and his face looked calm. She smiled and raised her hand and touched his long, thick, curly eyshes. She then touched his pointy nose tip with her index finger and smiled. It was fun for her to do that.

    Jiang Yuyan slowly moved her index finger towards his thin but attractive and kissable lips. She touched them lightly and started to trace them. Before she could finish it, Lu Qiang opened his mouth and grabbed her index finger in his teeth.

    She was surprised with this sudden move and looked at his eyes; which were still closed.

    Lu Qiang opened his eyes and smiled, still holding her index finger in his teeth. He let go of her finger and said, "Taking advantage of a man when he is sleeping can be dangerous for a woman, especially early in the morning."

    Jiang Yuyan retreated her hand which was ying with Lu Qiang¡¯s face and said, "I was just curious to see how it feels to admire your face when you are sleeping like a baby."

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "There are other things too, which you can admire, other than my face and I am sure you won¡¯t call me a baby after admiring it"

    Jiang Yuyan felt awkward as she understood what he exactly meant. She was embarrassed and said, "You should go back to your room as it is morning now."

    Lu Qiang frowned to listen this and said, "You are always in a hurry to send me away from you. What if, I go away from you one day and nevere back."

    Jiang Yuyan heard it and covered Lu Qiang¡¯s mouth with her palm to stop him from saying anything further and said, "I will die."

    She said it and tears started to roll down from her eyes with the thought of Lu Qiang going away from her.

    Lu Qiang realized, he should not have said it when he saw tears in her eyes. He didn¡¯t know his simple words could make her cry.

    Lu Qiang held her hand which she used to cover his mouth and kissed her palm then said, "I was just kidding. Sorry for making you cry so early in the morning."

    Jiang Yuyan was still upset and said, "What if one day, I go away from you?"

    Lu Qiang replied in a firm voice, "That is never going to happen. Only death can make us part. If death follows you one day, then I will rece you with myself and will face that death."

    Jiang Yuyan replied with tears in her eyes, "Don¡¯t ever think about to doing such thing! I will never be able to forgive myself if I am the reason for your death."

    Lu Qiang smiled lightly and said, "If I won¡¯t be able to save you, then I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself." He thenughed and said, "Why are we talking about this? Let¡¯s continue doing what we were doing earlier.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t smile. She still had sad expressions on her face and her eyes were teary too. She said, "Don¡¯t ever say such things again."

    Lu Qiang wiped her tears with his hand and said, "Then, never ask me to go away from you."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "I won¡¯t."

    Lu Qiang smiled and asked, "Done crying?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    He then paused and said, "Hmm! Now it¡¯s time to smile."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and smiled forcefully.

    Lu Qiang looked at her unwilling smile and said, "Not like this love." He then started to tickle her in stomach and she started tough. She begged him to stop. He stopped but till that moment he was on top of her.

    Jiang Yuyan was stillughing a little and was trying to push him with her hands on his chest.

    Lu Qiang held her both hands and pinned them above her head with his one hand. He was very strong so she couldn¡¯t help but stay still in a bed. Both were looking in each other¡¯s eyes. Lu Qiang moved his face closer to her but she turned her face to other direction.

    Lu Qiang gazed at her with a yful smile on his face and asked, "Are you nning to y with me."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "Let me freshen up."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "I like you in every way."

    Jiang Yuyan again said, "Need to brush my teeth."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "Again? Did you forget the time in our home?"

    Jiang Yuyan blushed and looked at him as she knew he won¡¯t listen to her.

    As she turned her face, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t wait for a moment and kissed her while still holding her both hands above her head.

    After ying with her lips by sucking and nibbling them one by one again and again, he slid his tongue in her mouth but this time she was not willing and tried to hide it from his in a protest of not listening to her.

    Lu Qiang moved his face backward and said while looking into her eyes with sly smile on his face, "Trying to hide? Give it to me."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with a firm expression and shook her head.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s smiled mischievously and said, "Really? Let¡¯s see how long you can hide. But, if I get you now I will take you to bathroom and you have to help me with a bath. What do you say?"

    Jiang Yuyan changed from a firm to scared expression and she shook her head repeatedly. To look at her scared face, Lu Qiang¡¯s smile widened and he said, "Stay still."

    On hearing his words, Jiang Yuyan stopped shaking her head but pressed her lips tightly together to not let him kiss her.

    Lu Qiang has again taken aback by her new way of protest and said, "Don¡¯t me me. You asked for it; now I am not going to let you go that easily."

    Lu Qiang held her chin in his one hand and pinched it a little.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a light pain and opened her mouth, just then Lu Qiang began gnawing on her lips.

    Lu Qiang kissed her and slipped his tongue in her mouth again. This time he found it and started to roll his tongue with hers; tasting her sweetness. While kissing, he put his body weight on her and she was unable to moveeven a bit. Lu Qiang still didn¡¯t let go of her hands and kissed her with all his might to leave her breathless. After sometime, he stopped kissing. He was panting heavily and was looking at her wanting to do it more.

 Chapter 128 Scars From The Past!!

    <h4>Chapter 128 Scars From The Past!!</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was feeling tired and dizzy. She was struggling for breath with her eyes closed, breathing heavily. She looked at him with her moist eyes as saying ¡¯no more.¡¯

    Lu Qiang let go of her hands and said, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s enough for now or I won¡¯t be able to stop certain someone from assaulting you."

    Jiang Yuyan understood what he meant as she could feel him between her thighs.

    Lu Qiang gave her a peck on her lips and said, "You should go freshen up now. I will go out once you go to the bathroom. When you get ready,e downstairs for breakfast."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want her to see him in his morning condition as she might feel awkward, so he preferred to stay in bed. Lu Qiang let go of her by moving from her body to one side of the bed. Heid in bed with the quilt covering him.

    Once Jiang Yuyan went to the bathroom, Lu Qiang got out of the bed and left the room. He went to his room and entered the bathroom to have a cold shower first. He stood under the shower with his both hands on wall and head down with his eyes closed. Time passed by but the cold shower was not helping him. It was too much for him to sleep beside his woman for whole night and was not able to do anything. In the end he didn¡¯t have any choice but to relieve himself or he felt that he might go crazy.

    In bathroom Jiang Yuyan removed her top and stood in front of mirror and was observing the scars she had around her chest. She had one small scar which was below her left breast which was moving to the left along with her rib and also there were few more small scars. She touched those scars one by one and closed her eyes with the pain of her memory which gave her those scars. She looked sad and tears started to roll down from her closed eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and turned to see the right side of her back. There was the scar Lu Qiang found. She touched it with her left hand and traced it. Tears were still rolling down from her eyes. She moved towards the shower and stood under it with her arms circled around her chest with her head lowered down. Her tears were flowing down mixing with water from shower. She was sobbing. She stood just like that for long time.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan finished their shower and came out to get ready. Lu Qiang wore his usual ck suit since he had to go to the office. Jiang Yuyan got ready in yellow color Georgette skater dress which was long enough to reach her knees. She didn¡¯t have to cover her neck this time as Lu Qiang was careful during their intimate moments to not leave hickeys on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s neck. There were only few which were covered by the closed neck of the dress.

    Both stepped out of their rooms at the same time. When Lu Qiang came out of the room he saw Jiang Yuyane out of her room. Their room doors were perpendicr to each other and were not far. Lu Qiang had an east facing gallery while Jiang Yuyan had a north facing gallery.

    Both looked at each other and smiled. As Lu Qiang came close to her, He noticed her swollen eyes. When he left her in her room, her eyes looked fine but now they looked little bit swollen and were red too.

    Jiang Yuyan realized he was staring in her eyes and must have sensed something, so she averted her site and said, "Let¡¯s go. I am starving." She said it and turned around to step into the direction of staircases.

    Before she could take second step, Lu Qiang held her hand at her wrist and pulled her towards him to hug her. He didn¡¯t say or ask her anything. He just stood still while holding her in his embrace and kissed on her head.

    Jiang Yuyan liked to be in his warm embrace. She circled her arms around him.

    After a while Lu Qiang loosened his grip around her and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and lifted her head up to look at him. She smiled and said, "Much better now."

    Lu Qiang too had pleasant smile on his face to see her smiling and said, "Let¡¯s go then."

    Both went downstairs where Elder Lu and his wife were waiting for everyone toe for breakfast. Grandma Lu was out of the city for few days and she came back homete inst night so she couldn¡¯t get a chance to meet Jiang Yuyan.

    When Elder Lu saw Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyaning downstairs together, he signaled his wife to look in the direction of staircase and said in a very low voice, "Aren¡¯t they looking adorable together."

    Grandma Lu looked in the direction of staircase and said, "Indeed! I guess, what you always wished for, has finally happened."

    Elder Lu smiled and said, "You are very smart my wife."

    Just then, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan reached to the sofa so Elder Lu and his wife stopped talking about them.

    Grandma got up from her sit and stepped towards Jiang Yuyan and said, "Good morning dear. I am d you are here" and hugged Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan hugged her back and said, "Thank you grandma."

    Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Be with Grandma and Grandpa. I will get Lu Lijun for breakfast in a while."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and Lu Qiang left to get Lu Lijun. Elder Lu looked at his wife and both smiled to see how Lu Qiang was taking care of Jiang Yuyan. Lu Qiang sat in the sofa and talked to the grandparents. Lu Feng also came downstairs while others had yet to arrive.

    Lu Qiang was aware of the fact that his negligence towards Lu Lijun was not good thing and now Jiang Yuyan was there so he had to pay better attention to him. Also he had a n to get him closer to Jiang Yuyan so that he will ept her in their lives.

    Lu Qiang came downstairs in some time with Lu Lijun. Lu Lijun again looked at Jiang Yuyan but didn¡¯t talk to her while she smiled to look at him.

    Everyone went to dining room. As usual everyone sat in their usual ces. Grandpa Lu in the head of the family seat and Lu Qiang was sitting exactly opposite to his grandpa at the other end of the table. Lu Lijun and Lu Feng mostly sat on either side of Lu Qiang but this time he sat beside Lu Lijun as he wanted Jiang Yuyan to sit beside Lu Qiang.

    Grandpa Lu noticed it and asked Jiang Yuyan to sit in the chair beside Lu Qiang and said, "This is your ce from now on. You can only sit there as other chairs are reserved for other family members." Then grandpa Lu looked at Li Lijun and said, "Though they are not present here, we need to respect their absence. Right Lu Lijun?"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t say anything he just looked at Jiang Yuyan and that chair, as if he was approving her to sit there. Lu Qiang asked her to sit and she obeyed it.

    Everyone started their breakfast. Lu Qiang was serving food in Lu Lijun¡¯s dish and he did it for Jiang Yuyan too. Lu Lijun looked at his brother and her but continued eating his own food quietly.

    In between, Lu Qiang got call and it was important so he excused himself from dining table. Lu Lijun looked at Jing Yuyan¡¯s dish which looked empty. He looked in the direction of the door from where Lu Qiang went out.

    Lu Lijun waited for his brother but he didn¡¯t came so he finally got up from him sit and went to Jiang Yuyan. He stood near Lu Qiang¡¯s chair and started to serve in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish just as Lu Qiang used to do it for him.

    Everyone was surprised to see this. Even Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see what was happening. Just then Lu Qiang came back to dining room. When he saw, Lu Lijun serving in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish, he smiled and went to him. Lu Lijun finished serving her everything little by little, without even asking her what she wanted. He then went back to his seat. Lu Qiang patted his head and gave him smile to which in reply Lu Lijun smiled too.

 Chapter 129 I Will Do The Same!!

    <h4>Chapter 129 I Will Do The Same!!</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was still in little surprised mode. She was just looking at Lu Lijun who first served her then went back to his seat and smiled to look at Lu Qiang. She came back to her senses and said, "Lu Lijun, thank you."

    Lu Lijun looked at her with mild ghost of a smile on his face but didn¡¯t reply. He looked down towards his dish and started to eat.

    Jiang Yuyan was getting used to his silent treatment to her so she didn¡¯t mind it. But she at least understood that Lu Lijun didn¡¯t hate her. The way he showed how considerate he was, when he brought tissue papers for her when she was crying and when he served her to see her empty te. Though he didn¡¯t talk to her, his actions were enough to show that he cared for her.

    When Lu Lijun started to eat without responding to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s ¡¯Thank you¡¯ Lu Qiang looked at her and assured her ¡¯it¡¯s fine¡¯. She just smiled as saying ¡¯I know¡¯.

    After Breakfast, everyone went to living room except for Lu Lijun and Lu Qiang as Lu Lijun had yet to finish his breakfast. Lu Qiang looked at Lu Lijun who was busy in eating and asked, "Thank you for looking after her as she is our guest." He then, waited for Lu Lijun¡¯s reply to see what he will say?

    Lu Lijun gulped down the food in his mouth and took sip of water. He didn¡¯t look at his brother and before he could have another bite, he replied, "As elder brother care for her so much, then I will do the same."

    Lu Qiang was taken aback by his reply. He thought, how Lu Lijun noticed that he was specially taking care of Jiang Yuyan. Lu Qiang thought he can give a reason of her being guest in this mansion so she should be taken care of but Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t say anything further to hear what Lu Lijun said.

    Though, Lu Qiang was shocked, he was happy too. He was d to see Lu Lijun was fine with his attention to Jiang Yuyan and now, he only had one thing to do. He had to make Lu Lijun get along with her just the way he is with his brother.

    Once Lu Lijun finished his breakfast, Lu Qiang and him went to living room too. As they reached to living room and sat in sofa, Lu Qiang noticed, Jiang Yuyan was not there. He turned his sight to everywhere. Elder Lu noticed it, and said, "She went to her room to bring the documents, she need to go through the university today."

    Lu Qiang felt relieved in his heart to listen this and said, "Okay."

    Elder Lu then said, "You have to go with her as it¡¯s her first day to university and it¡¯s my order."

    Lu Qiang already decided to take Jiang Yuyan with him, even if elder Lu hasn¡¯t said that but with elder Lu¡¯s words it made easy for him. Why wouldn¡¯t he do that, after all she was his woman and he had to do this for her and to be with her in every step of her life.

    Elder Lu knew, Lu Qiang will definitely go with her but he wanted him to provide easy way for him in front of Lu Lijun and others.

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Okay Grandpa." He then paused and said, "I will first drop Lu Lijun to his school as it¡¯s his first day of school too, then I will take her to university."

    Lu Lijun was sitting there too. When he listened to it, he got up from the sofa and was about to move towards staircase, Lu Qiang called him, "Where are you going?"

    Lu Lijun turned and said while looking at his brother, "I will go get ready for school. Today I want to go with brother Lu Feng." Then he looked at Lu Feng who was about to leave the room and asked, "Will youe with me?"

    Lu Feng halted in his track and turned to look at Lu Lijun. Lu Feng felt like getting caught between these two brothers. He didn¡¯t know whether to say ¡¯Yes¡¯ or ¡¯No¡¯. If he had said ¡¯Yes¡¯ then he was letting down Lu Qiang in his efforts to get Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan closer and if he had said ¡¯No¡¯ then it was like disappointing Lu Lijun.

    Lu Feng thought for a moment and said something which he never wanted to do but he said as his mother was not around. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and said as he was in a trouble.

    Well, My car has broken down so I too was thinking about to get lift from Lu Qiang as I too am going in same way."

    Lu Lijun was smart to solve his problem and said, "We have lot more other cars, we can get one."

    Lu Feng puzzled and said, "It¡¯s aboutfort Lu Lijun. You know how picky I am. Lu Qiang¡¯s car is the best one and today I want to use it."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t say anything he just looked at his both brothers and went to his room. Others went back to their work except for Lu Qiang and Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng sat back in the sofa and said, "I don¡¯t know what is going on in Lu Lijun¡¯s mind. I know, he is not convinced with my answer."

    Lu Qiang replied, "We are forgetting that he is a gifted child and his brain works one step ahead of the children of his age, but he never shows it. Even if he understands what is going on around him, he prefers to ignore it. He is way too smart."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "Hmm! All these years we are just thinking of him as that little kid. Seems like, he is still way too smart." Lu Feng then thought about something and said, "Do you think he had sensed what is going on between You and Jiang Yuyan."

    Lu Qiang replied, "I don¡¯t think so, but he know that I care for her. I want them to get along well first then only I can tell him the truth."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You are right."

    In some time everyone as in Lu Qiang, Lu Lijun, Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan got ready to go out. Everyone walked out to get into the car, just then Lu Qiang cell phone rang. He looked at the number and excused himself.

    Lu Qiang answered the call, "Yeah! We are leaving now. We will be there in max twenty minutes." Lu Qiang then hung up the call and went towards the car.

    Lu Feng sat in front passenger seat. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan sat in back passenger seat with Lu Lijun between them.

    Initial n was to drop Lu Lijun in the school first, but Lu Qiang changed it and decided that everyone will go to see off Jiang Yuyan together. Lu Qiang wanted Lu Lijun to be a part of it as it will help him to make Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyanfortable each other.

    They reached to the university. Everyone stepped out of the car. Just then a cheerful voice weed them, "Nice to see you all together here, Three Lus and one Jiang."

 Chapter 130 Note From Lu Lijun!!

    <h4>Chapter 130 Note From Lu Lijun!!</h4>

    Jiang Yang came to see Jiang Yuyan and to say ¡¯All the best¡¯ to his sister on first day of her university.

    Jiang Yuyan saw her brother and smiled ear to ear. It was surprise for her. She didn¡¯t expect her brother toe and visit her like this. Other than Lu Qiang nobody knew that he wasing to visit Jiang Yuyan. Lu Feng and Lu Lijun were happy to see him too.

    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Now it¡¯s, three Lus and Two Jiangs."

    Jiang Yang smiled to hear it. He moved his sight from Lu Feng to Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan and said, "It would be soon, four Lus and only one Jiang."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it but Lu Qiang smiled and replied to Jiang Yang, "It can be all five Lus, if you and Lu Feng think about it."

    Upon hearing this, Lu Feng frowned and said, "At least, you don¡¯t start it Lu Qiang."

    Jiang Yang smiled teasingly and said, "We are the one to start it. I don¡¯t mind to change my surname into yours. What say?" He said it and winked at Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng frowned again and replied annoyingly, "I am going to Himya soon."

    Jiang Yang walked towards him and said, "I will follow my darling everywhere."

    Lu Feng moved away from him and said, "F**k off."

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were smiling to see them arguing like husband and wife while Lu Lijun was standing beside Lu Qiang with no expressions on his face.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun who was just observing them and was not reacting at all. She then looked at her brother and said, "Stop it now." She said and signaled him to look at Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng understood and stopped the topic. Lu Qiang was standing beside Lu Lijun and was smiling to see these two annoying men. When Jiang Yuyan stopped them, he too realized, she did the right thing. He looked at Jiang Yuyan and said ¡¯Thank you¡¯ in a mute. Jiang Yuyan just smiled lightly to look at him.

    Jiang Yang stepped towards his sister and said teasingly, "It looks like you didn¡¯t miss me."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything and hugged her brother tightly. Jiang Yang hugged her back and said, "Missed you too."

    She then looked up and said, "I am d that you are here." Her eyes were moist.

    Jiang replied, "How can I missed to be with my little sis, when she is about to start new chapter of her life."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Thank you brother." Tears rolled down from her eyes.

    Jiang Yang wiped her tears and said in a very low voice that only Jiang Yuyan could hear it, "Is my friend bothering you too much, just tell me and I will beat him up."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "Nope! He is not a bother anymore."

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously and said, "I see! You are not having you favorite scarf with you that exin it."

    Jiang Yuyan was expecting something like this from her brother and replied shamelessly, "He was just being careful this time."

    Jiang Yang looked at her and said with a wide smile, "There there! That¡¯s like my sister, bold and tant."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to listen it and said, "Always!"

    Lu Qiang and other two were looking at these two siblings who were behaving like they had met after years. Lu Qiang said, "If you two have done then let her go inside."

    Lu Qiang then looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "You just go to the principle with those documents you are carrying. Your father and I have already informed him and arranged everything for you. If you have any problem then just call me."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "I will!"

    Jiang Yang patted her head and said, "I know you will definitely do best with your high IQ brain but still good luck."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Thank you brother."

    Lu Feng too wished her saying ¡¯All the best¡¯ He then looked at Jiang Yang. Both signaled each other and walked towards Lu Qiang¡¯s car living Lu Qiang, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan back. Driver moved car away from the university gate and it was quite far from where Jiang Yang and others were standing.

    As Lu Lijun saw them wishing Jiang Yuyan and then going to the car, so he immediately took out one notebook from his school bag and wrote something in it. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were looking at him to see what he was doing.

    Lu Lijun tore the page from his notebook on which he wrote something. He put his notebook back in his school bag, folded the page in his hands in two folds and gave it to Jiang Yuyan with no expressions on his face.

    As Jiang Yuyan epted that folded page, Lu Lijun turned around and ran towards Lu Feng and Jiang Yang who were standing near the car and were talking about something.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were surprised to see this. Both were just looking at Lu Lijun who was running away from them towards the car. Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan who was standing on his side and said while looking at the note, "Open it."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and opened the note. In that note, Lu Lijun wrote ¡¯All The Best¡¯ and drew a cute smiley below that. Jiang Yuyan smiled to see this cute gesture of Lu Lijun and said, "This is the best ¡¯Good Luck Message¡¯ I have ever received in my life." She was smiling ear to ear.

    Lu Qiang too was happy to see this. He never expected Lu Lijun to be so thoughtful towards Jiang Yuyan. He smiled and said, "After all he is my brother. We have our own ways to charm ady."

    Jiang Yuyanughed a little to hear it. Lu Qiang looked at her as she wasughing, then he looked back at Lu Lijun and said, "I think, I have to keep Lu Lijun with you more, so that I can see youugh like this often."

    Jiang Yuyan hardlyughed out loud after the incidence in her past. Lu Qiang missed herughing like in her childhood.

    He then looked at her with the change in his sight, the change which she always saw whenever they were alone and Lu Qiang took advantage of it. He smiled teasingly and said, "I too have best ways to say ¡¯Good Luck¡¯, want me to show you?"

    Jiang Yuyan cleared her throat and said while averting her sight from Lu Qiang, "I need to go inside or I will bete on my first day of university."

    Lu Qiang took one step towards her and stood closer. Jiang Yuyan took one step back and said, "We are not in home. People are here to see us."

    Lu Qiang replied, "So what? If someone asks you, then say I am your husband."

    Jiang gulped down the saliva and said, "Still..."

    Before she could say anything Lu Qiang hugged her and said, "All the best and do well, love!"

    Jiang Yuyan startled for a moment but she collected herself and said while circling her arms around his waist to hug him back, "Thank you. I will."

    Lu Qiang kissed her on head and let go of her. He then smiled mischievously and said, "We will continue this tonight."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to listen it and nodded awkwardly. Lu Qiang asked her to go inside but Jiang Yuyan denied and asked him to go first. Lu Qiang nodded and walked towards his car where Lu Feng, Jiang Yang and Lu Lijun were talking about something and wereughing.

    When Lu Qiang reached there, all sat inside the car as Jiang Yang didn¡¯t brought his car because he had some ns with his friends. They waved to Jiang Yuyan and left.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to move towards the gate of the university, A ck luxury sports car stopped in front of her with the sound of break screech.

    "Screeeeech!"

 Chapter 131 He Is A Good Person!!

    <h4>Chapter 131 He Is A Good Person!!</h4>

    Same day.. Early morning...

    Ming Mansion..

    After a breakfast, everyone was ready to go for their work. Ming Lan came downstairs after being ready to go to university. It was the first day of her university but she was one year senior to Jiang Yuyan.

    As Ming Lan came downstairs, Elder Lu looked at her and said in his tough voice without any expressions on his face, "Today is the first day of university for Jiang Yuyan. She will be there too, so look out for her and help her if she faces any problems."

    Ming Lan nodded and said, "Rest assured Grandpa, she is like a younger sister to me."

    Elder Lu didn¡¯t reply just nodded a little and started to go through the newspaper in his hands.

    Just then Ming Rusheng came downstairs and he heard what grandpa said. He walked towards his sister and said, "Let¡¯s go, I will drop you off at the university today."

    Ming Lan looked at her brother surprisingly and said, "What? What did you just say brother Rusheng?"

    Ming Rusheng sighed and said, "I will drop you off at the university today so let¡¯s go now."

    Ming Lan Laughed and said, "Wait wait! First let me check if you have a fever or something. Suddenly this much love for your little sister, it¡¯s suspicious."

    Ming Rusheng frowned and said, "Are youing or do you want me to send you all the way to university on your delicate legs."

    Ming Lanughed and said, "Ohh I am scared brother. Let¡¯s go."

    They said bye to their parents and left to go outside of the mansion. As they came out, Ming stopped in her track. Ming Rusheng stopped too and turned back too look at her then asked, "Now what?"

    Ming Lan had a serious expression on her face. She walked towards her brother and circled around him while observing him carefully from head to toe while tapping her chin with her index finger. She said, "Now I think about it, it¡¯s not your sudden affection for your sister. I think it¡¯s because of someone else. Ummm! Someone who is so beautiful, that my lovely brother couldn¡¯t move his sight from her face, even for a moment."

    Ming Rusheng frowned, but he knew what his sister was talking about and that what she said was true. He was going to drop his sister to university because he heard his grandpa saying that Jiang Yuyan woulbe there too. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly felt like to see her but wanted to go and have just on look of her.

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t admit it. He walked passed by his sister and said, "You are going by walking on your two legs now as other cars are not avable today. All the best!"

    Expressions on Ming Lan¡¯s face changed and she followed her brother in hurry and said, "Sorry sorry brother. I was just kidding. I know you love your sister too much."

    Ming Lan smiled with one corner of his lip upward to see his sisters cute and panicked reaction. He didn¡¯t say anything and sat in his car. Ming Lan opened the front passenger door of the car and sat inside it, then he moved car in the direction of University.

    When they reached near university gate, Ming Rusheng recognized Jiang Yuyan from afar. He saw she was waving to someone but couldn¡¯t see to whom. Ming Rusheng stopped his car in front of Jiang Yuyan who startled because of the sudden sound of brake screech.

    Ming Rusheng and Ming Lan stepped out of the car. Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see both of them butter understood, Ming Lan study in that university too.

    Ming Lan stepped towards Jiang Yuyan and hugged her saying, "How are you Jiang Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan hugged her back and said, "I am fine."

    Ming Rusheng was looking at Jiang Yuyan. In her yellow color, georgette, skater dress she was looking too pretty and he was trying his best to not look at her continuously. Ming Lan looked at her brother and smiled to see him like this. She then called him and said, "Brother Rusheng, why are you standing there? It¡¯s Jiang Yuyan¡¯s first day of university; don¡¯t you want to wish her?"

    Ming Rusheng stepped towards them and said while looking at Jiang Yuyan, "All the best."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled lightly and said, "Thank you brother Rusheng."

    Ming Rusheng just smiled. Ming Lan then asked to Jiang Yuyan, "With whom you came here?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Lu Qiang, Lu F..."

    "Lu Qiang? Are you serious? How can he....." Before Jiang Yuyan could say further, Ming Lan shouted Lu Qaing¡¯s name but then shut her mouth to looked at her brother before she could say something that could offend him

    When both siblings heard Lu Qiang¡¯s name, both had different reactions. Ming Lan blushed to here Lu Qiang¡¯s name while Ming Rusheng tightened his fist with no expressions on his face.

    He looked at both the girls and said, "Go inside now."

    Both nodded and stepped inside the gate of university. Ming Rusheng sat back in his car and left.

    As both entered inside, Ming Lan asked curiously like a kid, "Lu Qiang personally came to bring you here?"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Not just Lu Qiang but there was, Lu Feng, Lu Lijun and brother too."

    Ming Lan¡¯s excitement dropped down a little when she heard it but still she ask, "I heard Lu Qiang is a cold person. He never smiles and is kind of scary."

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised to hear it and said, "Really?"

    Ming Lan replied, "Well, I just heard it through other people. I don¡¯t know him that much. But you were with him, tell me how he is." She asked eyes filled with curiosity.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see her curious like a kid and said, "He is not cold. He is a good person."

    Exactly, this is what I felt when I saw him first time in our university. He came here as a guest in one seminar for being a sessful businessman. He gave an awesome pitch and I am like his fan now."

    Jiang Yuyan heard it and now she felt curious to know about Lu Qiang. She only knew his side when they were alone or with family but his interaction with others, she was unknown to it. She suddenly felt curious to know his president Lu side.

 Chapter 132 Annoyed Lu Feng!!

    <h4>Chapter 132 Annoyed Lu Feng!!</h4>

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s car..

    After dropping off Lu Lijun to his school, three friends were busy in talking about their stuff. Lu Feng was sitting in front passenger seat while Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang were sitting in back passenger seat.

    Lu Qiang suddenly thought about something and asked to Jiang Yang, "Why did you asked me to let go Yuyan alone inside the university. I was nning to visit principle along with her so that she can befortable in there."

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "I understand your love for my sister buddy but let her discover the things in new world on her own and trust me I am doing it because this is what, is good for her."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Okay! As you are taking care of her for so many years and know what is best for her, so I trust you and I hope whatever you are trying to do, you will get sess in it."

    Jiang Yangughed and said, "Whatever I was trying to do for long time, I already seeded in it and that is just because of you my friend."

    Lu Qiang looked at him with questioning sight as asking what he exactly meant, while Lu Feng already understood what Jiang Yang was talking about. He just kept looking in front of him towards the road.

    Jiang Yang replied, "See this is it. Now you are asking me to talk shamelessly about what both of you do whenever you find my sister alone."

    Lu Qiang understood what he wanted to say. He pinched the space between his eyebrows as regretting why he even dared to ask it. He sighed and said, "My Bad."

    Jiang Yang now got another chance to tease Lu Qiang and he didn¡¯t let go of it that easily. He looked at Lu Qiang who was repenting on what he asked. "It¡¯s nothing much. I was just talking about all the blue, green, red marks you nted on my sister¡¯s delicate skin."

    When Jiang Yang said it, both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng frowned but Jiang Yang was still shameless. He looked at Lu Feng and said, "Darling you don¡¯t have to be upset. I will make sure to give you those all blue, green, red marks."

    Lu Feng frowned and said, "Lu Qiang can you throw him out of the car or I will do it myself."

    Lu Qiang smiled and replied to tease Lu Feng, "I don¡¯t want to meddle in between husband and wife."

    Lu Feng frowned again and said, "Not you too."

    Lu Qiang enjoyed seeing Lu Feng annoyed which nobody could ever do. Also, Lu Qiang was aware of the fact that only Jiang Yang was able to get Lu Feng back to his old self and he was thankful towards Jiang Yang for this.

    Upon hearing Lu Feng¡¯s words, Jiang Yang again replied shamelessly once Lu Qiang had done talking, "Darling what are you saying? Do you want to be a widower at this young age? I can¡¯t see you hurt from up there. My soul will be wandering around you as I know you can¡¯t live without me."

    Lu Feng frowned and said to the driver in a loud voice which startled him, "Stop the car."

    Driver stopped the car to the road side immediately.

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously and said, "Do you want it now but it¡¯s not the right time to do all those things. We can wait till tonight."

    As driver stopped the car, Lu Feng opened the door and said, "Need to take trash out of the car." He moved towards back passenger seat door on Jiang Yang¡¯s side and asked him toe out."

    Jiang Yang came out of the car and asked, "Are you that desperate? Is there any good hotel nearby?"

    Just as Lu Feng was about to say something, car moved and left both of them on a road. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were shocked to see this. They couldn¡¯t help but to kept looking at the car going away from them in high speed.

    When these both got out of the car, Lu Qiang ordered the driver to start the car immediately. Driver obeyed and drove the car faster. Lu Qiang had ear to ear smile on his face and he was observing these two through side view mirror.

    When they realized what just happened, Lu Feng couldn¡¯t help but said, "What the F**k!" while Jiang Yang was not annoyed. He was not expecting Lu Qiang to do this but he was not upset at all.

    Jiang Yang just smiled and said while looking in the direction in which car disappeared in high speed, "Looked like there was too much of a trash in his car. He threw you out too." He said andughed to look at frowning Lu Feng. "Let him go, he is a busy man."

    Lu Feng looked at him with angry gaze and said annoyingly, "This is your entire fault. See where we are standing, now go and look for the hotel if you want."

    Jiang Yang looked around and realized why Lu Feng was this much upset. They were standing on deserted road where only few vehicles were passing by and had a little chance to get lift.

    Jiang Yang then said to calm him down, "Don¡¯t worry we can hire a cab."

    Lu Fengughed sarcastically and said, "Like we havework here and even if we have it, cab don¡¯te to this ce. We have to wait for public transport."

    Jiang got excited to here it and said, "Wow public transport! What¡¯s bad in that?"

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "You will get to know. It¡¯s not USA where ce is more than no of people, it¡¯s totally opposite."

    Jiang Yang again answered with an excitement and shamelessly, "So what? I will just sit in my darling¡¯sp. Ohhh! How romantic! Also, think about the time we are going to spend together."

    Lu Feng frowned again and said, "Will you just shut up."

    Jiang Yang made a sad face and said, "ooops darling is upset. You can say this with little love in your voice. My heart is delicate to my darling shouting at me."

    Lu Feng ignored him this time and started to walk along the road. Jiang Yang followed him and asked, "Where are you going?"

    "To hang myself on one of those trees." Lu Feng was walking ahead of Jiang Yang. He replied without looking back at him and pointing towards the trees on roadside.

 Chapter 133 Cute Conversation On Cellphone!!

    <h4>Chapter 133 Cute Conversation On Cellphone!!</h4>

    When Lu Qiang¡¯s car came far from the ce where he left Jiang Yang and Lu Feng, driver of the car asked, "Boss! This road is deserted. It will be hard for them to get back to home. They won¡¯t get any cab here and also public transport is too much of a headache."

    Lu Qiang understood what his driver was trying to say and replied with no concern for those two on his face, "Don¡¯t worry! Even if I will leave them in the center of Sahara desert, these both will get back to home safe and sound."

    Driver didn¡¯t say much after hearing this. He just replied, "Got it boss."

    Lu Qiang then thought about Jiang Yuyan that what she might be doing alone at new ce. He decided to call her. He dialed her number but immediately cut the call. He decided to message her as he thought she might be busy and his call might disturb her. He messaged her.

    Jiang Yuyan was with Ming Lan and they just came out of the principle¡¯s room. As it was the first day of university, it was just an introduction day for new students. Ming Lan was showing Jiang Yuyan campus of the university. From ss rooms, canteen, different departments to y grounds and all.

    Ming Lan introduced Jiang Yuyan to her friends. When she was busy with her friends, talking about something just then, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s cellphone beeped. When she checked her cellphone, she was happy to see it. It was a notification of message from Lu Qiang. She opened a message with wide smile on her face.

    Lu Qiang: "How is your first day in university?"

    Jiang Yuyan: "It¡¯s good."

    Lu Qiang: "I hope you are not feeling alone at new ce."

    Jiang Yuyan: "I am not alone sister Ming Lan is with me."

    Lu Qiang: "Sister Ming Lan?"

    Jiang Yuyan: "Grandpa Ming Shihong¡¯s grand-daughter."

    Lu Qiang: "Ohh! Ming Rusheng¡¯s sister?"

    Jiang Yuyan: "Yup!"

    Lu Qiang: "That¡¯s good, at least you are not alone."

    Jiang Yuyan: "Yup"

    Lu Qiang: "Missing me?"

    Jiang Yuyan: "We just parted away."

    Lu Qiang: "But I am already missing you."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to read this message and replied with a pleasant smile on her face.

    Jiang Yuyan: "See you in the evening."

    Lu Qiang: "Yup and then see you in your room in the night."

    Jiang Yuyan had goose bumps on her body to read this message from Lu Qiang and she didn¡¯t know how to reply it.

    Upon not getting a reply from Jiang Yuyan for next few moments, Lu Qiang messaged again.

    Lu Qiang: "You there?"

    Jiang Yuyan, "Yes!"

    Lu Qiang: "You didn¡¯t reply."

    Jiang Yuyan: "I want to but don¡¯t know how to reply you."

    Lu Qiang smiled to read this and typed.

    Lu Qiang: "Just say, yes!"

    Jiang Yuyan: "Yes!"

    Lu Qiang smiled again to see her how easily she replied with ¡¯Yes¡¯.

    Lu Qiang: "I will take your ¡¯Yes¡¯ very seriously now, just wait for the night."

    Jiang Yuyan again felt speechless. She just sent him an emoticon which pretended to cover its eyes with hands, like it is shy.

    Lu Qiang found that gesture too cute and smiled. He decided to stop and not to tease her more.

    Lu Qiang: "See you then."

    Jiang Yuyan: "Yup."

    Lu Qiang went through the list of emoticons in his cellphone and was trying to send her something interesting. His sight stopped on red heart emoticon. He pressed and was about to send but canceled it and said, "No! It¡¯s too childish."

    Just then he got message from Jiang Yuyan and it was that red heart which Lu Qiang found childish. Heughed to see it and said, "I forgot, my love is still a child by heart."

    Lu Qiang opened emoticon list again and sent her heart. He thought for a moment and said; "Only one is not enough." He sent her multiple hearts. Then he closed the chat and leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed and had pleasant smile on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to close the chatting just then she received the message from Lu Qiang. When she saw lots of hearts from Lu Qiang, she couldn¡¯t help but smiled ear to ear. She then closed the chat and went back to Ming Lan.

    That day Jiang Yuyan met her new ssmates and professors. One of the professors took all the students for the detour of their department of business management. When they came back to the ss room, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s attention caught by one girl in her ss, which was different from all the

    girls in there.

    She looked confident and not bothered by others. She was busy in her own world with headphones in her ears and going through the mobile while chewing a gum. She had long ck hairs, round and cute face. She had ck eyes, fare, spotless and radiant skin. Small nose and pink rose petal like lips.

    When Jiang Yuyan was staring at her, suddenly their eyes met. Jiang Yuyan smiled to look at her but she curved her lips up just little and that too forcefully then looked back in her mobile. Jiang Yuyan too didn¡¯t look at her again.

    ----------------------

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang went through too much of a trouble to leave that ce. Lu Feng was still frowning because of all the mess he was going through. Anyhow, after spending half a day of struggle, both reached to Lu Feng¡¯s ce.

    As they entered inside the t, Lu Feng sat in the sofazily and said, "I will make Lu Qiang pay for this." and he closed his eyes.

    Jiang Yang smiled to listen this and said to tease Lu Feng again, "You should be thankful to him that he gave both of us time to spend together."

    Lu Feng sighed and replied, "You are the reason, I am going to make him pay for."

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Haha! Give me update on how you punished that devil,ter."

    Lu Feng smiled with cute devilish smile on his face and said, "Haha! He will regret the moment, when he left me there with you."

    Jiang Yang tooughed and said, "Haha! I will be ready with my popcorns and beer."

    Lu Feng smiled mischievously and said, "Buy a whole carton for me. I am going to enjoy seeing him desperate and frustrated just as I was today."

 Chapter 134 Rivals!!

    <h4>Chapter 134 Rivals!!</h4>

    Jiang Yang replied "sure." He then observed the t and said, "Ohh! You are rich."

    Jiang Yang knew, Lu Feng never epts any money from his family as Lu Qiang already told Jiang Yang about this. He noticed the luxurious t and knew it must¡¯ve cost a fortune to buy it."

    Lu Feng was sitting on the sofazily with his eyes closed because he was too tired from all the things he went through. He replied, "Not much."

    Jiang Yang then thought about something and said, "How is Lu Lijun? I mean,

    what was his reaction on seeing my sister in your home with Lu Qiang?"

    Lu Feng sighed and replied, "We were worried for nothing. He was absolutely

    normal. He just didn¡¯t talk to her but when he saw her crying the day you left her in Lu Mansion, he gave her tissue papers to wipe her tears."

    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but get little shocked and said, "Whattttt?"

    Lu Feng continued, "Not just that, during breakfast when Lu Qiang was not there, he filled Yuyan¡¯s dish with food. I was shocked to the extent where I almost had a heart attack!"

    Jiang Yang felt surprised hearing this and said, "The way he was behaving with her at the party and even at home, I thought he didn¡¯t like my sister."

    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "No, it¡¯s not about her. It¡¯s just that he is over protective towards Lu Qiang, because he had a few bad experiences with girls, trying to woo his elder brother."

    Jiang Yangughed and said, "What if he finds out that this time it is other way round. His brother is trying to woo a woman."

    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Haha! I am curious to see his reaction."

    Jiang Yang remembered about morning and said, "In the car Lu Qiang said that Lu Lijun gave Jiang Yuyan a good luck note, I was impressed. Both brothers have their own ways to impress ady."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "Lu Lijun is just a kid Jiang Yang."

    Jiang Yang, "When did I say he was not? I am just saying he is as good as his elder brother. It will help him in the future when he will tries to woo someone."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I think he will like her and won¡¯t oppose Lu Qiang getting married to her."

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "It¡¯s all because of my lovely and pretty sister. There is nobody who can¡¯t like her or fall in love with her." He then paused and said while smiling teasingly at Lu Feng, "See one admirer of hers is already sitting in front of me."

    Lu Feng picked up a cushion from sofa and threw it on Jiang Yang which hit him on his face.

    Jiang Yang whined and said, "How can you hurt me darling? My beautiful face might get ruined. Don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t get my sister, you can have me. I am all yours."

    Lu Feng again threw one more cushion towards Jiang Yang and this time he caught it in his hands and said, "We can do it like a pillow fight. It sounds better between lovers."

    Lu Feng frowned and got up from sofa while saying, "You are impossible." He then walked inside the bathroom and shut the door with bang.

    Jiang Yang was having fun. He was smiling ear to ear to see Lu Feng annoyed like this. When Lu Feng shut the door with bang he said, "Oops! I guess I made darling angry."

    After freshening up and filling up their poor empty stomachs, Lu Feng dropped Jiang Yang at the hospital. Jiang Yang already informed the hospital that he would being in the evening instead of the morning. Lu Feng then left for Lu mansion.

    Lu Qiang finished his office work and left to pick up Lu Lijun from school. It was not Lu Qiang¡¯s thing to do but he wanted to make up for upsetting Lu Lijun. Once he picked up Lu Lijun, he went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s university to pick her up. There was not much distance between the school and university so Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t have to wait much.

    Jiang Yuyan got out of her ssroom and was waiting for Lu Qiang as he already informed her; he was going to receive her. As Jiang Yuyan was waiting for Lu Qiang, Ming Lan also came out towards the gate.

    Ming Lan noticed, Jiang Yuyan standing outside of the gate and waiting for someone. She stepped towards her and asked, "Is somebody is going to pick you up?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Yes!"

    Just then, again a ck sports car stopped in front of both of them. Ming Rusheng had came to pick up his sister.

    He stepped out of the car and walked towards both the girls. He smiled to look at Jiang Yuyan and then said to look at his sister, "Let¡¯s go"

    Ming Lan: "Brother, Jiang Yuyan is waiting for someone so wait for some time to give herpany." Ming Rusheng nodded and said, "If you want, I can drop you to your ce."

    "No need. I guess you won¡¯t like toe in the direction of Lu Mansion and breathe the same air." Lu Qiang, who parked his car some distance away from where they were standing, came walking up. Lu Lijun was with him too, staring at the two new people beside Jiang Yuyan. Lu Qiang was aware of the fact of how much the Mings hate the Lus.

    Jiang Yuyan was happy to see Lu Qiang while Ming Lan was frozen in her ce with her mouth and eyes wide open.

    When Ming Rusheng saw Lu Qiang, he didn¡¯t say much as he didn¡¯t want to create a scene in front of Jiang Yuyan. He just said, "After a long time, Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "I am sure, you are overwhelmed with happiness to see me after a long time."

    Ming Rusheng smiled too and said, "How can I not? After all I love you a lot."

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "Yes! I was waiting to receive flowers and gifts from youst valentines day."

    Ming Rusheng smiled too with one corner of his lips up and said, "I will make sure to send it on the next."

    Just then Lu Lijun shook Lu Qiang¡¯s hand and said, "We are runningte." Lu Lijun didn¡¯t like Ming Rusheng in first sight so he asked his brother to go away from there.

    Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lijun and said, "This little guy is smart to know what to exactly do."

    Lu Qiang was nodding to Lu Lijun¡¯s request. When he heard Ming Rusheng, he replied, "He takes after his elder brother." Then he looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Let¡¯s go."

    Jiang Yuyan was observing these two men and their conversation. She realized they didn¡¯t like each other and it was obvious; since one was a Ming and other one was a Lu, so she ignored them.

    Ming Lan was staring at Lu Qiang the entire time. When she heard Lu Qiang¡¯sst words, she came out of a daze. Jiang Yuyan was about to leave, Ming Lan stopped her and said, "I have something to ask you. Give me your number. Last time I forgot to take it and....."

    Before Ming Lan couldplete her sentence, Lu Lijun held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and pulled her along with him to go away from there.

    Jiang Yuyan was startled by this, but when she saw it was Lu Lijun, she didn¡¯t resist and walked with him by allowing him to drag her along with him. Jiang Yuyan turned to look at Ming Lan and signaled her as saying "Tomorrow."

    Ming Lan nodded and stepped towards her brother. Ming Rusheng was still looking at those three people¡¯s retreating backs. Ming Lan patted her brother¡¯s shoulder and said, "Let¡¯s go brother. Staring at her won¡¯t make here back here."

    Ming Rusheng ignored his sister and sat in the car and both siblings left the ce.

    Lu Qiang, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan too sat in their car and left the ce. Lu Lijun was sitting in the front passenger seat now while Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang were sitting in the back passenger seat. It was the first time Lu Lijun himself sat somewhere else instead of sitting with his brother. Lu Qiang was surprised to see this. He smiled with the thought that his younger brother was getting smarter day by day.

 Chapter 135 Tonight No Trespassing!!

    <h4>Chapter 135 Tonight No Trespassing!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang, Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun reached home. Lu Feng too arrived at the same time. When Lu Qiang was going inside along with Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan, Lu Feng joined them too.

    Lu Qiang smiled and asked while looking ahead, "How was your date?"

    Lu Feng replied with no expressions on his face, "Thanks to you, I had best time in my life."

    Lu Qiang smiled teasingly and said, "Really? Then I should help you get it more often."

    Lu Feng smiled mischievously and said, "I am sure, you won¡¯t try to help me from today onwards."

    Lu Qiang sensed something off, the way Lu Feng said it. He turned his head to his left side look at him. Lu Feng too turned his head and smirked while looking into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Qiang was about to ask what did he mean but Lu Feng left before he could say anything. All went to their rooms to freshen up. Lu Qiang wanted to go to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room to ask how was her day but he didn¡¯t, as he thought, he will ask her in the night. In the car, he didn¡¯t talk to her much.

    During the dinner everyone asked about how Jiang Yuyan¡¯s first day of university was. They talked about lots of things. After dinner, Lu Feng signaled Lu Qiang to meet him in the garden. After talking to his father about somepany matters, Lu Qiang went to garden.

    As Lu Qiang reached the garden he saw Lu Feng there, near the patio. Lu Qiang stepped towards him. As he reached near Lu Feng, he asked, "Why did you call me here?"

    Lu Feng smiled with one corner of his lips upward and said, "Payback time."

    Before Lu Qiang could ask what or react in any way, Lu Feng punched Lu Qiang in the stomach and Lu Qiang whined saying, "What the f**k."

    When Lu Qiang whined while covering his stomach with his palms, a small figure came out from inside the patio and ran towards Lu Qiang.

    Lu Feng immediately changed his attitude one eighty degree and said with worried expressions on his face, "What happened to you suddenly? Are you fine Lu Qiang? I told you take care of yourself properly but you didn¡¯t listen to me."

    Lu Lijun was sitting in the patio as Lu Feng asked him to as saying, Lu Qiang will be there too so the three of them can have fun. Lu Lijun obeyed and sat there. When he heard Lu Qiang¡¯s voice, he immediately came out and ran towards his brother.

    As Lu Lijun was there, Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t hit Lu Feng back or ask why he hit him? He just frowned and looked at Lu Feng and said, "I am fine."

    Lu Feng, still carrying those sad expressions on his face said, "How are you fine? How painful were your expressions just a moment ago and how loudly you whined! I am sure it¡¯s something serious."

    Lu Qiang almost cursed Lu Feng but controlled himself and said, "No, I am absolutely fine Lu Feng."

    Just then Lu Lijun asked with worried expressions on his face, "What happened elder brother? Are you okay?"

    Lu Qiang forced himself to smile and said, "Yes! I am fine. I just had a stomach ache."

    Lu Feng interrupted and said, "Lu Qiang is not fine at all, Lu Lijun. He is saying it, so that you won¡¯t worry about him."

    Lu Qiang gave Lu Feng a killer gaze and then turned his sight to look at Lu Lijun and was about to say, "No Lu Lijun, I..."

    "Elder brother, you don¡¯t look so good. Let¡¯s go inside first. We should call the doctor and you should rest." Lu Lijun didn¡¯t give Lu Qiang a chance to say anything.

    On seeing this, Lu Feng smirked and said, "Yes! let¡¯s take Lu Qiang to his room. He needs to rest."

    Lu Qiang was looking at Lu Feng as if he wanted to kill him. He whispered in low voice to Lu Feng, "What are you trying to do?"

    Lu Feng too replied in a low voice, "To make you feel, what I felt the whole day".

    Lu Lijun held Lu Qiang¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s go brother."

    Lu Qiang obeyed and followed and Lu Feng too joined them. As it was night everyone already went to their rooms so these three straight went to Lu Qiang¡¯s room.

    On the way to Lu Qiang¡¯s room, Lu Qiang asked Lu Feng to leave as he was pissed off with Lu Feng¡¯s action. But Lu Feng didn¡¯t listen and followed them to the room. Again he whispered to Lu Qiang, "Today I am not going to leave you alone. If you want I can call Jiang Yang too, so more the people more the fun."

    Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t help but frowned. As they reached near the room, Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room door. Lu Feng noticed it and said, "Staring at the door won¡¯t open it automatically and get her out of the room."

    Lu Qiang ignored him and was following Lu Lijun. As they entered the room, Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun and said, "Hurry up Lu Lijun, Lu Qiang is in pain. Get him to the bed first."

    Lu Lijun nodded and said while looking at Lu Qiang, "Elder brother, you should rest."

    Lu Qiang removed his jacket and said, "I am fine Lu Lijun. You can rest assured. It¡¯ste, go to your room and sleep."

    Lu Feng suddenly interrupted and said, "How are you okay. I know you don¡¯t want us to worry about you but as your brothers, we should take care of you. Right Lu Lijun?"

    Lu Lijun nodded and immediately asked Lu Qiang to sleep in the bed. Lu Qiang helplessly sat on the edge of the bed. Lu Feng and Lu Qiang were looking at each other. Lu Qiang was frowning while Lu Feng was smirking and was enjoying to look at Lu Qiang¡¯s frowning face.

    Lu Lijun was busy in pouring water in ss for Lu Qiang while Lu Feng sat beside Lu Qiang and said with mischievous smile on his face, "Tonight no trespassing."

 Chapter 136 Someone Might Be Waiting!

    <h4>Chapter 136 Someone Might Be Waiting!</h4>

    Lu Qiang looked at him and asked, "What trespassing? What do you mean?"

    Lu Feng replied, "No more good time for you tonight. Don¡¯t you dare to go out of this room now?"

    Lu Qiang understood what he meant and said in annoyance, "You will pay for this, Lu Feng."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "First you pay for your sin, then I will pay for mine."

    Lu Qiang was feeling annoyed as he understood Lu Feng¡¯s n. Just then Lu Lijun arrived with a ss of water in his hands and gave it to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang epted it and said, "Lu Lijun, I am fine now. You can go to your room. No need to worry."

    Lu Feng interrupted and said, "Although you are fine right now, anything can happen in the night. So it¡¯s better to have us with you." He then looked at Lu Lijun and said, "Am I right, Lu Lijun?"

    Lu Feng was aware of Lu Qiang¡¯s weakness and that was Lu Lijun. Everyone around them knew, Lu Qiang wouldn¡¯t do a single thing against Lu Lijun¡¯s will and could never say no to him. Each word from Lu Lijun was like amand to him.

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "Yes elder brother, I will stay here with you." He then looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Shouldn¡¯t we call the doctor?"

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng with an angry gaze. Lu Feng immediately replied, "Haha! Doctor? No Lu Lijun, there is no need for a doctor. We just have to look after Lu Qiang the whole night and he will be fine in the morning. Okay?"

    Lu Qiang: "__" (Whole night?)

    Lu Lijun nodded again and said, "Okay."

    The temperature around Lu Qiang was dropping now, as he was getting angry. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist and grind his teeth. He maintained calmness on his face because Lu Lijun was there. Lu Feng was enjoying seeing Lu Qiang like this. After a long time Lu Feng felt like his old self and he was enjoying it. It was in that moment he realized how much he missed his old self.

    Lu Qiang wanted to go to Jiang Yuyan and spend some time with her and talk to her about how her first day at university was. At the dining table, he heard it already when grandpa and the others asked her about it, but he still wanted to go to her. He wanted to spend time with her and get to know everything that happened, while cuddling her. He wanted toy beside her in bed and keep looking at her, as he was not able to see her for the whole day and wanted to make up for it. He was expecting those peaceful moments with her but it was all ruined because of Lu Feng.

    Lu Qiang felt frustrated and said, "No! Both of you are going back to your rooms. I am absolutely fine."

    Lu Qiang was about to get up from the bed, when Lu Feng pulled him back by holding his shoulder and said, "Where are you going my dear brother? Can¡¯t you see both your brothers are worried about you?" He smiled with a smirk while looking at Lu Qiang and then moved his sight to Lu Lijun with a sad expression to say something more.

    "If you ignore me it¡¯s okay but how can you ignore Lu Lijun?"

    Lu Feng got up from the bed and stood beside Lu Lijun and said in a childish way while caressing Lu Lijun¡¯s head with his palm, "My poor younger baby brother is ready topromise his sleep for his elder brother but his elder brother doesn¡¯t value it."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Lijun looked at Lu Qiang with a sad expression. Lu Qiang sighed and said, "It¡¯s not like that Lu Lijun, I just don¡¯t want to trouble you as I am already fine. You have school tomorrow and you have to sleep."

    Lu Feng again spoke in between, "You are right Lu Qiang. Lu Lijun has to sleep but what can he do? He is worried for you."

    Upon hearing this, Lu Lijun nodded looking at Lu Qiang, to which Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng and almost had a thought of killing him in his mind. Lu Feng smiled slyly and said, "But I have an idea where Lu Lijun won¡¯t feel worried and can have a good sleep too."

    Lu Lijun lifted his head to look at Lu Feng and asked, "Really?"

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Yes! We both can take care of Lu Qiang. We will sleep with him here. You don¡¯t have to stay awake as you have school. I will stay awake to look after him and if there is any problem, like he doesn¡¯t rest and tries to roam around here or there, then I will wake you up."

    At thest sentence from Lu Feng, Lu Qiang frowned as he knew what Lu Feng meant. He was getting restless now. With Lu Lijun around he wouldn¡¯t be able to go to Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Qiang just said while looking at Lu Feng, "Someone might be waiting."

    Lu Feng smiled mischievously and said, "Ohhh! I will look after it. Don¡¯t worry."

    He then stepped towards Lu Qiang and said, "Give me your mobile."

    Lu Qiang asked, "Why?"

    Lu Feng, "Just give it to me. I will solve your problem."

    Lu Qiang, "No need. I will do it myself."

    Lu Feng then looked at Lu Lijun and said, "He is not giving me his mobile. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb Lu Qiang while he is resting. He needs a good rest or it might get worse"

    Lu Lijun stepped towards Lu Qiang and said with serious expressions on his face, "Elder brother, your mobile."

    Lu Qiang obediently pulled out his mobile from his pant¡¯s pocket and gave it to Lu Lijun. Lu Lijun handed it over to Lu Feng. Lu Feng unlocked the mobile by tracing it¡¯s lock pattern correctly."

    When Lu Qiang saw Lu Feng unlocking his mobile by drawing the correct pattern on the first try, he asked surprisingly, "How do you know my mobile¡¯s lock pattern."

    Lu Feng smiled mischievously while going through Lu Qiang¡¯s mobile and said, "What¡¯s so difficult in that?"

    Lu Qiang frowned and said while ready to stand up from bed and get his mobile back from Lu Feng, "Give it back to me."

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun and said, "Stop him."

    Lu Lijun stepped towards Lu Qiang and sat beside him on the edge of the bed and said, "Let brother Lu Feng do his work."

    Lu Qiang just silently sat back staring at Lu Feng who was smiling on seeing something.

    Lu Feng opened the chatting app in Lu Qiang¡¯s mobile and said, "Looks like I ruined the night." He then scrolled the chat and said, "Oops! My eyes are bleeding to see these hearts."

    Lu Qiang frowned and said, "Give it back Lu Feng."

    Lu Feng typed something and said, "Done!" and handed over the mobile back to Lu Qiang and said let¡¯s sleep now.

    Lu Lijun too agreed and said while rubbing his eyes with his fingers, "Brother I want to sleep."

    Lu Qiang stopped Lu Lijun from rubbing his eyes and said, "Okay!"

    Lu Lijun climbed the bed and Lu Qiang checked his mobile to see what Lu Feng did. When Lu Qiang saw it he eximed, "What the...." He didn¡¯t say itpletely and looked at Lu Lijun. He moved his sight back to Lu Feng who was smiling ear to ear.

    Lu Qiang pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "Your days wille too." and he climbed into the bed to sleep beside Lu Lijun who was already feeling sleepy and was yawning.

    Lu Fengughed and said, "I will wait." He too climbed into the bed and was about to sleep beside Lu Lijun, when Lu Qiang stopped him and asked, "Why are you here in my bed?"

    Lu Feng replied, "So, where do I sleep then?"

    Lu Qiang pointed towards the couch in his room and said, "There!"

    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Nope! I want to sleep beside my baby brother."

    He said it and slept beside Lu Lijun without giving attention to Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang had a thought to kick Lu Feng hard on his butt and throw him out of the bed but he couldn¡¯t convert his thoughts into actions because of Lu Lijun. Lu Lijun was sleeping in between his two favorite brothers.

 Chapter 137 Letting You Go For Her Sake!!

    <h4>Chapter 137 Letting You Go For Her Sake!!</h4>

    After having dinner, Jiang Yuyan was busy with Lu Bao and Lu Lian. She was talking to them and she saw, Lu Qiang was busy with his father and was talking about something very important. Lu Lijun and Lu Feng went out of the mansion once Lu Feng said something to Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yuyan saw, after a while Lu Qiang finished his conversation with his father and got up from the sofa. He said to his father that he was going to garden. He said it and passed his sight across Jiang Yuyan and said again, "I will be back soon."

    Nobody realized that he was saying it to Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan nodded a little that only Lu Qiang could understand. Then, Lu Qiang went to the garden. After chatting for a while, Jiang Yuyan and Lu sisters said good bye to each other and went to their own rooms.

    As Jiang Yuyan entered the room, she closed the door. She was about to lock it from inside but this time she dropped the n. She smiled with blush on her face and didn¡¯t lock the door. She turned around and went to her bed. Sheid down in her bed on her stomach with her elbows pinned to bed. Her face was in her both palms. Her feet were waving in air.

    Jiang Yuyan was waiting for Lu Qiang. Just like Lu Qiang, she too was waiting to tell him how her first day was in the university. She missed him whole day and after her chat with Lu Qiang, she was anticipating this night to spend with him. She always had peaceful sleep whenever she slept next to him in his arms surrounding her. His embrace was the safest ce for her. She felt protected and having this feeling of being protected with the man she loved was a fortunate thing for her.

    Jiang Yuyan waited for long. She used to look at the door often to see if Lu Qiang was there. Even if a little sound from somewhere, made her feel like Lu Qiang had been there. She felt tired of waiting and finally got off from the bed. She picked up her cell phone and checked to see if there was any call or messages from Lu Qiang, but there was none.

    Jiang Yuyan took her cell phone with her and went to the gallery to get fresh air. Just then, her cell phone beeped. It was message from Lu Qiang. She had a smile on her sad face to see the notification of message from Lu Qiang. She opened the message and smile on her face disappeared.

    "Hi dear, tonight I won¡¯t be able to apany you as I have to attend something more important. Don¡¯t wait for me and go to sleep."

    Jiang Yuyan felt sad to read this message. She thought, "Something more important in the middle of the night, what can that be?"

    Jiang Yuyan felt utterly disappointed and walked back inside the room. When sheid down in the bed, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She was thinking about the message, she received from Lu Qiang, ¡¯something more important, in the middle of the night¡¯. She just buried her face in the pillow in annoyance and slept like that after a long struggle.

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s room..

    Lu Qiang was not able to sleep for a single moment as he was just thinking about to go to Jiang

    Yuyan. After, hour and half, he realized that Lu Feng and Lu Lijun were in a deep sleep. He got up from the bed being sure of not to make any sound. He was just about to take one step ahead, he heard a voice.

    "Elder brother, what happened?"

    It was Lu Lijun who woke up with Lu Qiang¡¯s movement in the bed.

    Lu Qiang turned to look at him and said, "I--I--was just feeling thirsty." Lu Qiang felt startled to see Lu Lijun awake.

    Lu Feng was not sleeping; he was just lying down with his eyes closed. When he heard Lu Lijun¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He opened his eyes and looked at Lu Qiang with teasing smile.

    Lu Feng sat in the bed and said, "Cough**Cough! Lu Qiang, pass one ss of water to me also. My throat is dry."

    Lu Qiang gave him a killer gaze and moved to the table, which had water container on it. He filled one ss with water and passed it to Lu Feng. Lu Feng drank it till thest drop and said, "Yumm! Why this water suddenly tastes so good?" He said it and smiled again to look at Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang replied, "Next time it will taste even better when I will add poison to it."

    Lu Feng replied, "Don¡¯t you ever want to go out of this room and want to keep someone waiting." He said and passed the ss to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang epted the ss and didn¡¯t say anything. He knew Lu Feng was taking advantage of his weakness and that was Lu Lijun. He put that the ss on table back and turn around towards bed.

    Lu Feng again interrupted, "Weren¡¯t you thirsty a moment before?"

    Lu Qiang frowned and went back to table. He poured the water in ss, drank it and put the ss back with ¡¯Thud¡¯.

    Lu Feng was enjoying it a lot. Lu Feng smiled again. He looked at Lu Lijun who was lying beside him and asked, "Do you want to drink the water too?"

    Lu Lijun nodded and sat in the bed. Lu Qiang was about to move towards bed but when he saw Lu Lijun want water he again went back to table and to bring water for Lu Lijun. He put ss back on the table and went back to the bed finally.

    All three again were lying in a bed. Time passed like that and Lu Qiang was restless and still was not able to sleep.

    Around Three o¡¯clock in the morning, Lu Qiang again noticed, his two brothers were in a deep sleep. Lu Qiang slowly got of the bed. Again just he was about to move towards the door, he heard a voice and halted in his steps.

    "This time I am letting you go just for her sake."

    It was Lu Feng. He said it while still his eyes closed. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t turn around to look at him. He moved towards the door, opened it and straight went out of his room. As he reached to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room door, he thought about to knock on it but he retreated his hand and directly opened the door.

    Lu Qiang went inside the room and saw, Jiang Yuyan was lying in a bed on her stomach and her face was buried under the pillow. He walked towards the bed, smiled to look at the way she was sleeping.

    He climbed into it and pulled the quilt on both of them andid beside her.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a movement in bed and woke up. She picked out her head from below the pillow and opened her eyes. To her surprise, Lu Qiang was in front of her and was staring at her face too. She immediately got up and sat down in the bed. She thought it was a dream and pinched herself. It pained and she realized it was not a dream.

 Chapter 138 Agressive Lu Qiang!!

    <h4>Chapter 138 Agressive Lu Qiang!!</h4>

    "Aaauuch!" Jiang Yuyan eximed in a pain of pinching herself and said, "Ohh! It¡¯s not a dream."

    Lu Qiang smiled and shook his head. He grabbed her arm and pulled her onto him. Jiang Yuyan was lying on his chest with a shocked expression on her face as he suddenly pulled her towards him. Their faces were closer to each other.

    Lu Qiang rubbed her arm where she pinched herself and said, "See, it¡¯s not a dream."

    Lu Qiang was smiling in an amusement to see her adorable reaction. The way, she was surprised to see him suddenly in her bed, the way, she immediately got up and sat in bed and pinched herself on her arm to make sure that it was not a dream. The way she reacted to feel the pain after she pinched herself and that made her realize it was not a dream.

    Jiang Yuyan collected herself and asked surprisingly while still lying on his chest, "W-When did youe."

    Lu Qiang caressed her cheek with his thumb and replied while looking into her eyes, "When you were busy in dreaming about me."

    Jiang Yuyan replied in disagreement, "I was not dreaming about you."

    Lu Qiang asked with one corner of his lips curved upward, "Really? Then what were you dreaming about?"

    Jiang Yuyan answered with an unpleasant expression, "Why should I tell you? I didn¡¯t ask you, what was the important thing you had to do in the middle of the night."

    Lu Qiang smiled upon hearing it and said, "There was nothing."

    Lu Qiang sensed the jealousy in her voice and intentionally didn¡¯t answer.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face became sad to hear it and decided to get away from him. Just as she was about to move, Lu Qiang held her by waist and pulled her even closer to him so that she was now on top of him.

    Jiang Yuyan lightly punched on his chest to let her go but Lu Qiang didn¡¯t listen. He held her hands tightly, flipped her down in a bed and now he was on top of her.

    Jiang Yuyan was not able to move even an inch because of his body which was covering hers entirely by putting its weight on hers.

    "Were you trying to go away from me?" Lu Qiang asked with his one eyebrow raised in a question.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and looked in other direction. It was clear that she was upset with Lu Qiang and had questions in her mind about the message on her cell phone.

    Lu Qiang knew it but wanted to y around for some time and didn¡¯t bother to exin it to her.

    Lu Qiang looked at her face which was turned to left side and said, "Look at me."

    This time Jiang Yuyan shook her head and didn¡¯t look at him.

    Lu Qiang smiled and asked, "You don¡¯t want to look at me."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded but still didn¡¯t look at him.

    Lu Qiang called her again, "look at me, Yuyan!"

    This time it worked. Calling her name was the best thing he could do at the moment but he didn¡¯t know what effect it had on her. For her, it worked like she was under his spell.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him when Lu Qiang called her name and said, "Don¡¯t call my name."

    Lu Qiang asked, "Why?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied while looking at him, "Just don¡¯t call it."

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to show how upset she was but he was ruining her n. She knew if he continued like this, she might end up doing what he wanted."

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and said again, "Don¡¯t say it." But Lu Qiang didn¡¯t listen. He continued to call her name. "Yuyan! Yuyan! Yuyan! Yu...!" Jiang Yuyan covered his mouth with her palms.

    Jiang Yuyan was trying to stop him but he didn¡¯t. So, she had to do something, to stop him from saying her name again and again. She tried to stop him by covering his mouth with her palms but he didn¡¯t stop. Lu Qiang continued to say her name with his mouth covered.

    "Yu.ya.n! Yu.yaa.n!"

    Jiang Yuyan finally removed her palms from his mouth and said, "Stop now."

    Lu Qiang was enjoying to see her angry actually he was enjoying her behavior of being jealous so he decided to not clear her doubt. He called her name again.

    "Yuyan! Yuyan! Yu..."

    But this time something surprising happened, which made Lu Qiang stop saying her name.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s patience was wearing thin; so when Lu Qiang called her name and nothing worked, she sealed his mouth with her lips.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect this. He was surprised and stopped calling her name. Also, it was impossible for him to say a single word when his mouth sealed by his woman. What more he could wish for.

    Jiang Yuyan kissed him, until she made sure, he was silent. Once she realized, he had stopped, she parted her lips away from him. Lu Qiang was unhappy when she stopped kissing. He smirked and said, "That¡¯s it?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and was feeling shy, thinking about what she had just done. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She had stuck under his strong body and couldn¡¯t even escape from there. She knew what was going toe next as she had already provoked the lion.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t wait for a moment and kissed her. Jiang Yuyan wanted to resist as to show she was upset; but the moment Lu Qiang¡¯s lips covered hers, she forgot everything. She lost her resolution to not let him do what he wanted and allowed herself flow with him. Lu Qiang¡¯s touch was something that her body couldn¡¯t resist even if her brain decided otherwise.

    Lu Qiang was aware of the fact that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him once he kissed her and the same thing happened. When he realized, she was not struggling and submitted herself to him, he turned his gentle kiss to passionate one.

    Lu Qiang started to suck and nibble her delicate lips passionately. This time it was more than just being passionate. There was a change in the way he kissed her and it was way too different from before. He was more aggressive and was using his teeth more. He bit her lower lip while kissing but he didn¡¯t stop.

    Jiang Yuyan was kissing him back when he kissed her, but in a moment she realized that something was different with Lu Qiang. He was aggressive, totally different from his gentle self. Even when they shared passionate moments before, he had never been like this. When he bit her lip, she felt a current of pain and buried her nails in the skin of his shoulder as he was not letting her go. She wanted him to stop but he didn¡¯t.

    Lu Qiang was still kissing her, but the moment he felt the taste of iron in his mouth, he stopped. He looked at her hurt lower lip then moved his sight to look into her eyes and said, "Next time, don¡¯t give anyone a chance to say that, he will drive you to home."

 Chapter 139 You Have To Kiss Me First..

    <h4>Chapter 139 You Have To Kiss Me First..</h4>

    Uponhearing what Lu Qiang said, Jiang Yuyan remembered the incident from outside of the university when Ming Rusheng asked to drive her home.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang surprisingly and said in a firm voice, "I didn¡¯t."

    Lu Qiang caressed her hurt lower lip with his thumb and said while looking into her eyes with darkness in his eyes and cold expressions on his face, "I know, but just remember, I can¡¯t see someone else doing things for you that should be done only by me."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded a little and said, "Okay! And I too don¡¯t want someone else to do anything for me other than you."

    Lu Qiang then smiled to listen her words. The darkness in his eyes and cold expressions on his face from moment before had gone and he looked like his usual self.

    He smiled mischievously to here it and asked in a gentle way, "So, shall we continue love?"

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see the change in his emotions. A moment before he was aggressive and there was darkness in his eyes, and now he was so gentle and there was love in his eyes for her. She couldn¡¯t help but say surprisingly, "Huh?"

    Lu Qiang caressed her lips again with his thumb and said, "I will take it as ¡¯Yes¡¯."

    Lu Qiang said it and didn¡¯t wait for her response. He immediately covered her lips with his and started to ravish them once again one by one. He was being careful with the hurt lip but was still kissing her passionately.

    Jiang Yuyan responded back to his kiss. She forgot the pain she felt a moment before and didn¡¯t care about her hurt lip. Her hands, which rested on his shoulder, moved to circle his neck, to pull him closer and to kiss him with the same passion.

    Lu Qiang slipped his tongue in her mouth and started to y along with her tongue. Jiang Yuyan too was ying with his tongue. Both of their tongues were rolling in a sync. After moments of sharing a passionate kiss and feeling breathless, both finally parted their lips.

    They were panting with their eyes closed and Lu Qiang was resting his forehead on hers. Lu Qiang looked at her, but her eyes were still closed and she was struggling for breath. When she finally opened her eyes, after a few moments, Lu Qiang moved his face back a little and said, "You are getting better at kissing."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it but replied boldly, "I was never bad to start with."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Agreed!" and turned around on the bed with her on top of him and said, "Why don¡¯t you show me an even better version by kissing me in your own way and dominate my lips and tongue."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed and said while trying to hide a smile on her lips, "I don¡¯t know, what is the better version?"

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and asked, "Really?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Hmm!"

    Lu Qiang replied, "You will understand it, just kiss me once."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "No! That was enough."

    Lu Qiang again replied, "But with you, nothing is enough for me, so kiss me now."

    It was always Lu Qiang who initiated the kiss and Jiang Yuyan responded to it but this time Lu Qiang wanted her to kiss him and let himself flow with her.

    Jiang Yuyan again shook her head and said, "I am tired now."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t force her and said, "Okay! This time I am letting you go, but you have to kiss me first after this and I am not talking about those small pecks. I want a passionate one. From tomorrow on I won¡¯t kiss you or touch you unless you kiss me first."

    Jiang Yuyan replied with a smile and said with a happy tone, "That is what I want, so I am never going to kiss you on my own."

    Lu Qiang raised his eyebrow in question and said, "Really?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied with confidence, "Yup! And you can go out in the middle of the night to do something more important."

    It was clear that, Jiang Yuyan still had questions about that message and she was expecting an answer from Lu Qiang; even though she didn¡¯t want to ask him straightforwardly. Lu Qiangughed and said, "Haha! It was nothing."

    Jiang Yuyan felt annoyed and said, "I didn¡¯t ask."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Ohh! But it looked like it. If you don¡¯t want to know then I am fine with it."

    Jiang Yuyan frowned to listen it and said, "Let me go. I am feeling sleepy."

    Lu Qiang could sense she was still upset and it was getting worse with each passing moment but he was enjoying it. It was a proof that she too liked him and loved him though she haven¡¯t confessed to him yet and he was waiting for the day when she will say those three precious words to her.

    Upon hearing her, Lu Qiang replied, "Okay! But you have to kiss me first then I will let you go."

    Jiang Yuyan looked him with angry gaze and said, "Never!" and she was ready to get off from him.

    Before she could move away from him, Lu Qiang held her tight by her waist. He turned and sat on the bed with Jiang Yuyan sitting in a cross position with him. She was startled with his sudden move, but she understood what was he doing so she ready to follow him. They were facing each other but Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face was little higher as she was sitting in a cross to him in hisp.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "This your punishment for not obeying me."

    Lu Qiang held her tight by her waist with one hand circling around her and his other hand was on her back just behind her chest. For him, it was easy to get ess of her neck as she was sitting in a cross.

    Before Jiang Yuyan could react to his words, Lu Qiang straight started to kiss her neck and she swallowed her words back. First he kissed her gently on her neck then started to suck it but made sure not to do it harshly or leave any mark on her.

    As Lu Qiang started to kiss her neck, Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but moan softly.

    Her hands involuntarily moved to the back side of his head and was running through his hairs.

    Upon hearing her soft moaning, Lu Qiang tightened his grip around her waist and his other hand was pressing her chest against his face. He was still just kissing on her neck and slightly below her cor bones and made sure not to go down even if he wanted to do it desperately.

    After assaulting Jiang Yuyan¡¯s neck for a while, Lu Qiang traced kisses on her jaw line, from her ears to her lips. When he reached to her lips, Jiang Yuyan was ready to kiss get kissed. Like every time she was anticipating a kiss but it didn¡¯t happen.

    Lu Qiang stopped near her lips almost touching them with his and feeling her breath but he didn¡¯t kiss her. Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and looked at him.

    Lu Qiang moved his face back and smirked. Jiang Yuyan was still looking at him as she was in a daze. She couldn¡¯t understand, why he suddenly stopped. She was looking at him withqa puzzled look written on her face.

    Lu Qiang knew what she was thinking and replied, "You said, this is what you want. You don¡¯t want me to kiss you, so I won¡¯t."

    Jiang Yuyan was bbergasted with his behavior. She didn¡¯t expect him to stop suddenly after making both of them feel so high, wanting more. She couldn¡¯t say anything or deny what she said a few moments before.

    Lu Qiang loosened his grip around her waist and her back and allowed her to go and said, "I won¡¯t kiss you until you kiss me first."

    Jiang Yuyan moved back and sat in the bed with disappointment written on her face.

    Lu Qiang looked at her disappointed face and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and asked while looking at him, "I am fine but are you?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "No! I am not but I will be fine with a cold shower." he said as he got out of the bed to go to the bathroom.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at his retreating back and said, "But..."

    Lu Qiang halted and replied without turning back before she could continue her sentence, "Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine."

    Lu Qiang said as he went straight to the bathroom.

 Chapter 140 Enjoy The Nice View!!

    <h4>Chapter 140 Enjoy The Nice View!!</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was sitting in bed with a long face. She was a little embarrassed with what happened moments before. She herself said to Lu Qiang that she don¡¯t want to get kissed but when the moment came she did otherwise. More than him, she was anticipating for them to kiss.

    Jiang Yuyan moved back in bed and sat with the support of the bed¡¯s headrest. She grabbed one pillow and kept it on herp and rested both her hands on it. She was staring at the balcony of her room. It had ss doors and windows so she could see the view outside. She was waiting for Lu Qiang toe out.

    After sometime, Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom in a white towel, loosely wrapped around his waist. Jiang Yuyan looked at him with her eyes wide open and dropped her jaw in shock. It was the first time for her to see him half naked. Even though they have been close to each other so many times, Lu Qiang never removed his clothes.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t move her sight from Lu Qiang¡¯s body and observed him from head to toe. She realized how well toned and strong his body was. She had just felt it by touching through his clothes, and she knew he had a good one but never got the chance to see this Greek god¡¯s body.

    As Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom, he was about to move towards the wardrobe but he looked at Jiang Yuyan who was sitting on the bed while resting with the support of the bed¡¯s headrest. He noticed the way she was looking at him, with her eyes wide open and her jaw dropped. He smiled to see her mesmerized expressions as she was watching something extraordinary that she haven¡¯t seen in her entire life.

    Lu Qiang turned in her direction one step ahead and said with a ghost of a smile on his face, "Do you want me to remove this towel too?"

    Jiang Yuyan came out of the daze to hear his words and reacted, "Huh?"

    Lu Qiang repeated again, "I said, do you want me to remove this towel too? I don¡¯t mind though." He said it and moved both his hands towards the towel as he was ready to remove it.

    Jiang Yuyan understood what he meant. When she saw his hands were ready to remove the towel, she eximed, "No no no! Stop! Stop!"

    Lu Qiang was enjoying her reaction and said, "Why? I am sure, you will like what is inside here." And he again moved his hands to remove the towel.

    Jiang Yuyan covered her eyes with her hands and said, "I don¡¯t want to see."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Choose your words wisely my love. A moment before, you said you don¡¯t want to kiss, so I didn¡¯t, and now you are saying this. Don¡¯t you ever want to see it?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied while still covering her eyes with her hands, "It¡¯s not like that, just not now."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Okay! I won¡¯t. You can open your eyes."

    Lu Qiang was just having fun teasing her. He knew she was not ready and never nned to remove the towel.

    As he said it, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and looked at him. She gulped down her saliva, looked at his extraordinarily attractive body, and immediately averted her sight from him towards the balcony.

    Lu Qiang smirked and stepped towards the wardrobe and was ready to open it. Through the corner of her eyes, Jiang Yuyan noticed where Lu Qiang was going. She turned her head to look at him and asked, "Why are you going to my wardrobe? There is nothing for you there."

    Li Qiang looked back at her and asked with his eyebrow raised in question, "Really?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Why would I have your clothes in my wardrobe."

    Lu Qiang turned back to the wardrobe and said while opening it, "Let¡¯s see."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t open the main part of wardrobe, instead he opened the small side door which was also a part of the main wardrobe. In that side part, it¡¯s small shelves have sets of clothes in it and those were men¡¯s clothes.

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see it. When she came to stay here, she checked everything in that wardrobe and this small part of the wardrobe was empty and she didn¡¯t check itter, let alone used it.

    She asked surprisingly, "W-What are your clothes doing here? When did you bring them?"

    Lu Qiang pulled out a set of clothes for himself and replied, "I told you, this is my territory and I can do anything anytime."

    Jiang Yuyan tried to say something again, "But how....."

    Lu Qiang ignored her question and said, "I am going to change into this. Enjoy the nice view."

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan covered her eyes again with her hands. She was waiting for him to put on his clothes faster and let her know once he had done so, but she heard the sound of a door closing. She removed her hands from her eyes and looked up. Lu Qiang was not there. She felt panicked that he left. He left without saying bye or wishing Good Night to her.

    Jiang Yuyan got out of the bed and ran towards the door of her room. She opened it and went out to look for him. Lu Qiang was not outside too. She looked at the closed door of his room and stepped towards it.

    Jiang Yuyan had been to Lu Qiang¡¯s room when she was young but she never went to his room in the present. She felt little anxious to knock on his room¡¯s door. She stood up in front of a door for moments while thinking whether to knock on the it or not. After thinking for a while, she sighed and raised her hand to knock the door.Just as she was about to knock, a hand stopped her from doing so by holding her hand at thest moment.

 Chapter 141 I Wonst Leave You Ever, Promise!!

    <h4>Chapter 141 I Won''st Leave You Ever, Promise!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang saw Jiang Yuyan was covering her eyes to avoid seeing him changing clothes so he went inside the bathroom to do so. He was just teasing her. After having enough fun and teasing her, he decided to go back to the bathroom to change his clothes.

    When Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom, he couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yuyan inside the room. He checked the balcony but she was not there too. He then moved to the room¡¯s door and came out of the room. As he came out of the room, he saw Jiang Yuyan was standing in front of his room¡¯s door and was about to knock on it. He immediately stepped towards her and stopped her from knocking on the door by holding her hand at thest moment.

    Jiang Yuyan was startled as someone suddenly held her hand. She turned her head to look at the person standing behind her. She surprisingly asked, "Lu Qiang you...."

    "Shhhhhh!" before she could say anything more, Lu Qiang stopped her as he was worried that both his brothers who were sleeping inside might wake up. Lu Qiang held her hand and took her back to her room and closed the door. Lu Qiang gave out a sigh of relief as he was able to stop Jiang Yuyan at the right moment.

    Once they went inside the room, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Where were you?"

    Lu Qiang replied casually, "I was in the bathroom."

    Jiang Yuyan then said with a sad expression on her face and in a low voice, "But when I heard the sound of the door locking.. I..thought.. that.. You..." she couldn¡¯tplete thest line as she was still feeling sad.

    Lu Qiangpleted her sentence, "That I left without even saying bye to you."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the floor and nodded with a sad expression on her face.

    Lu Qiang went closer to her and hugged her. He patted her head and said, "I won¡¯t ever leave without telling you. How can I? I always want, whenever I am leaving, that I would be looking at you with a smile on my face when I say bye to you."

    Jiang Yuyan hugged him back tightly as if he might leave her if she loosened her grip. Those few minutes when she thought he left, was like torture for her. The thought of him, leaving her alone suddenly crossed her mind and she buried her face in his chest and was about to cry. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears rolling down from her eyes.

    Lu Qiang felt something moist on his chest. He realized, she was crying. He patted her back and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I am not going to leave you alone ever."

    Jiang Yuyan looked upwards towards him with her crying face and asked, "Promise?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Promise!" He then freed his one hand and and said while showing her his pinky finger, "Pinky promise!"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see it as she remembered the memory from their childhood and said while holding his pinky finger with hers, "Pinky promise!"

    She was smiling a little so Lu Qiang suddenly asked with a teasing smile on his face, "I thought, we can differentiate between the locking sound of a room¡¯s door and a bathroom¡¯s door."

    Jiang Yuyan hit him on the chest. Tears were still rolling down from her eyes and she replied with choked voice, "It¡¯s...all your fault.. You keep messing around with my mind."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Ohh! My bad."

    Lu Qiang then wiped her tears and kissed her forehead. He looked at her teary eyes. He didn¡¯t want her to cry because of him ever, but somewhere in his heart, he felt happy to see her crying at the thought of him leaving her.

    It showed, how much she loved him and can¡¯t live without him, which applied to Lu Qiang too. He was just waiting for her love confession to him. He was waiting for those beautiful moments when she would open her heart for him and ept him.

    Lu Qiang kissed her on her cheeks, near the corner of her lips. He stayed like that for a moment, to feel it with his eyes closed. He moved back his face and said, "I desperately want to kiss you right now but I don¡¯t want to go against your will." Then he let her go.

    Jiang Yuyan felt bad to hear it. She decided to tell him that she was just kidding and it¡¯s okay if he kiss her. She finally opened her mouth and said, "No..I...."

    "It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to force yourself. Let¡¯s go to sleep now." Before Jiang Yuyan could say anything, Lu Qiang stopped her intentionally as he knew what she was about to say, but this time he wanted her to feel bad and make her do what she exactly wanted. Also, he desperately wanted her to kiss him on her own and dominate him.

    Lu Qiang carried her in his arms and took her to the bed. He put her on the bed and climbed on it too. He covered both of them with a quilt. Both were sleeping while looking at the ceiling. Suddenly, Jiang Yuyan looked at him by turning her face to her left side towards him.

    Lu Qiang knew, she was looking at him. He didn¡¯t look at her and said, "Rest assured, I am not going to kiss you or touch you so sleep without having any doubt in your mind." he then closed his eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan was feeling really bad. She was thinking that she made him upset and also she was already used to being closer to him whenever they were alone. She kept looking at him and asked, "Are you upset with me?"

    Lu Qiang replied with his eyes closed, "Why would I be?"

    Jiang Yuyan continued, "Because of what I said about not wanting to get kissed."

    Lu Qiang replied with still his eyes closed, "No! I am not upset. Rest assured."

    Jiang Yuyan asked again while looking at him, to make sure, "Really?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Your wish is mymand."

    Upon hearing it, something came to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind and said, "What if my wish is otherwise?"

    Lu Qiang reacted just as, "Huh?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "What if I want you to kiss me always without thinking for a second."

    Lu Qiang opened his eyes, turned his face to his right side and said while looking at her, "What if, I want you to kiss me at least once on your own and dominate me, and what if I want you to do whatever you want with me without having a second thought."

    Jiang Yuyan gulped down saliva upon hearing it and said in a low voice, "I..I will try."

    Lu Qiang turned on his side to look at her. Jiang Yuyan too turned on her side and both were lying while facing each other. Lu Qiang caressed her cheek with his hand and said, "Still, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. Things will happen on their own and we will make it happen."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded with a smile and put her hand on back side of his palm which was caressing her cheek. Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Sleep now. It¡¯s alreadyte."

    Jiang Yuyan heard it but was still looking at him as not wanting to sleep anymore.

    Lu Qiang asked, "What? I am not going to kiss you until I get one from you and that is too passionate one."

    Jiang Yuyan rolled her eyes on him and said, "You should get it from that ¡¯More Important¡¯ with whom you were busy in the middle of the night." Jiang Yuyan said it and turned to sleep while facing in other direction instead of Lu Qiang. She was sleeping while facing her back to him.

    Lu Qiang smiled and was about tough on her reaction but he controlled it. He moved towards her in a bed and hugged her from behind. His hand was surrounding to her stomach and front side of his body was touching to back side of hers.

    Jiang Yuyan tried to move away from him by lifting his hand which was surrounding her stomach but Lu Qiang tightened is grip and pulled her even closer to himself.

    Later, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t struggle and let him hold her. She too liked being in his embrace so she preferred to sleep quietly. Both closed their eyes and fell asleep just like that.

 Chapter 142 Potraying A Future!!

    <h4>Chapter 142 Potraying A Future!!</h4>

    Four days passed by. It was a weekend, Saturday. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were sharing the same room during these days but still Lu Qiang didn¡¯t try to get close to her or kiss her while Jiang Yuyan still had that message in her mind. Both just slept while hugging each other. In fact, it was just Lu Qiang who hug her from behind and sleep like that.

    These four days, it was just the same routine that Lu Qiang used to drop Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan to their schools and retrieve them back after their time was up. Jiang Yuyan was feeling frustrated because Lu Qiang didn¡¯t exin anything to her about that message, so she didn¡¯t talk to him properly. In a car even, Jiang Yuyan always kept looking outside of the window and didn¡¯t even look at him once and Lu Qiang was enjoying it. He found her cute whenever she was angry.

    Saturday morning...

    Jiang Yuyan got ready to go to out in the garden to get some fresh air. She wore a loose white top and blue jeans short. It was summer so she preferred to wear loose andfortable clothes. With that she wore blue sneakers as she decided to go for a walk too.

    When Jiang Yuyan came out of her room, she noticed, thece of her right shoe had been loosened up. She stopped and bent down to tightened thece of her shoe.

    At the same time, Lu Qiang too came out of his room to go down stairs. When he saw Jiang Yuyan, tightening her shoece, he went closer to her and said, "Beautiful morning and the weather is really nice today, isn¡¯t it?"

    Jiang Yuyan was still looking down towards her shoe and was adjusting the wholece. When she heard Lu Qiang, she nodded and said, "Yes! It is."

    Lu Qiang was still standing in the same ce and was looking at her. He continued, "Both of you must be feeling good to get fresh air, finally."

    Upon hearing the words, ¡¯both of you¡¯ Jiang Yuyan felt puzzled. She lifted her head up to look at Lu Qiang and asked curiously, "Both of you?"

    Lu Qiang replied while looking at her loose neckline which was making it easy to get little view of her bosoms as she was in bent down position, "Yes! Both of them." He said and pointed towards her chest with his chin.

    Jiang Yuyan followed his sight and she realised, he was looking at her bosoms who were slightly peeking out of her inner clothes and were visible because of the loose neckline of her dress.

    When she understood what Lu Qiang was referring to, she immediately straightened her top and stood up then said, "You pervert! How can you look at my.. cough**cough.. so shamelessly."

    Lu Qiang smiled and replied in a very firm voice, "First thing, I have a full right to be a pervert and be shameless with you. Second thing, whatever we have, it belongs to both of us, so I have a right on them too, whether I see them or touch them. Third thing, I was not staring at them. When I came here, they were staring at me so, I just decided to have little chat with them."

    Jiang Yuyan felt speechless with this reply from Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "And they are not ¡¯cough**cough¡¯. There is a proper word to refer them. Do you want me tell you?"

    Jiang Yuyan frowned to hear it but didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and left in hurry towards the staircase. Lu Qiang was smiling to see her annoyed and he too went downstairs.

    Jiang Yuyan reached to the garden and she was still frowning. She decided to go towards the patio and sat there alone to calm herself down. Just as she was on the way to the patio, she saw, Lu Lijun was sitting on the table under the tree and he was drawing something.

    Jiang Yuyan went closer to him and stood beside him to see what he was doing. Lu Lijun was drawing a scenery in front of him and that was the patio and pond around with a small bridge attached to it. He captured the beauty in front of him perfectly in his drawing and Jiang Yuyan was impressed to see it.

    Jiang Yuyan felt surprised to see that Lu Lijun can draw this well at such a young age. That drawing looked so lively and realistic like it had been drawn by an expert artist.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t stop herself from praising Lu Lijun and said, "You draw really well. It¡¯s so beautiful and realistic."

    Lu Lijun who was immersed in his drawing, turned his head to look at Jiang Yuyan when he heard her. He looked at her with cold expressions and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked back towards the table and picked up another drawing book which was upying the remaining space on the table. He kept that book on one side to make a space on the table to sit.

    Jiang Yuyan understood that he made space for her to sit, even though he didn¡¯t ask her to sit there. Jiang Yuyan sat beside him and was watching the view, which Lu Lijun was drawing with so much concentration in the early morning.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t give attention to Jiang Yuyan once she sat there and continued to do his work with full concentration.

    Jiang Yuyan too felt like to draw something. She looked at Lu Lijun and asked, "Can I draw something too?"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t say anything, instead he picked up a drawing book he kept aside moments before and handed it over to Jiang Yuyan with sketch pencils.

    Jiang Yuyan epted it and said, "Thank You." And she too started to draw.

    Both were busy in drawing, sitting side by side without disturbing each other. After sometime, Jiang Yuyan finished her drawing and said, "Done."

    Lu Lijun looked at her and Jiang Yuyan showed him what she drew. Lu Lijun was quite surprised to see her drawing as it was too good and he didn¡¯t know Jiang Yuyan was a really good artist. He kept looking at the sketch and Jiang Yuyan could see he liked it and was amazed to see it.

    Jiang Yuyan drew the view of patio which Lu Lijun was drawing but there was an addition to it. With the view of patio she drew back view of Lu Lijun sitting on the bench and was drawing. She drew as it was, what she saw when she wasing to the garden.

    Lu Lijun took back the drawing book from her hands. Jiang Yuyan felt worried to think what would happen that he took the drawing book from her hands. Just then Lu Lijun stood up and stepped towards the back side of bench. He was standing at some distance on back side of Jiang Yuyan, from where he could see Jiang Yuyan sitting on the bench.

    Lu Ljun started to draw while looking at back side of Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan understood he was drawing so she didn¡¯t look back to him, instead she picked up a drawing book on which Lu Lijun was drawing earlier and was looking at his drawing carefully observing it.

    When Lu Lijun finished drawing, he came back to the bench, sat in his ce and gave that drawing book back to Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan epted it and saw what Lu Lijun drew.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see it and said, "It¡¯s cute and looking so beautiful now."

    Lu Lijun added to what Jiang Yuyan drew in her sketch. Jiang Yuyan just drew Lu Lijun, sitting on the bench alone and was drawing but Lu Lijun drew Jiang Yuyan sitting beside him and was drawing too.

    It looked like aplete picture. A patio surrounded by beautiful scenarry and Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan both were sitting on a bench while looking at patio.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Wait, I have something more to add into it and started to draw it. Lu Lijun was again busy in what he was drawing initially.

    Once again, Jiang Yuyan finished her drawing and showed it to Lu Lijun. Lu Lijun looked at the drawing and then moved his sight to their left side where Lu Qiang was standing under one tree and was looking at them with smile on his face with both his hands tucked in his pockets.

    Jiang Yuyan added Lu Qiang into that sketch too. Now it looked like, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan were sitting on a bench under a tree while looking at the patio and Lu Qiang was looking at them from far afar with the smile on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun, both were unaware of the fact that they unintentionally both drew their future in that drawing book. A future, which would be making both of them suffer a lot.

 Chapter 143 Younger Lu Qiang!!

    <h4>Chapter 143 Younger Lu Qiang!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang came downstairs too, when Jiang Yuyan left. He followed her to the garden. When he reached there, he saw Jiang Yuyan was standing beside Lu Lijun and she was talking to him about something. He halted in his steps and decided to see how both of them will behave with each other. He was specially curious about Lu Lijun¡¯s behavior.

    When Lu Qiang saw, Lu Lijun made space for her to sit beside him, he felt surprised and what happened next was the most beautiful thing he had seen. He never expected that his cold hearted younger brother would allow anyone to be with him other than his two elder brothers. He was d to see them starting to get along with each other.

    While Lu Qiang was busy in observing these two, someone suddenly came from behind and put a hand on his shoulder. Lu Qiang turned his head to see who it was? It was Elder Lu who was standing beside him and was looking at Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun with a pleasant smile on his face.

    Lu Qiang too had a pleasant expressions on his face, which grandpa didn¡¯t fail to notice. Elder Lu smiled and said while looking in the direction of Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan, "I think, your biggest concern is going to vanish soon."

    Lu Qiang too was looking in the same direction as Elder Lu. He replied, while looking at Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan, who were still busy in drawing, "I think so too grandpa."

    "Me too grandpa" They heard one more voice and turned to look at it. It was Lu Feng. He stepped forward and stood beside grandpa and said again, "I think Lu Lijun will ept Jiang Yuyan as a part of Lu Qiang¡¯s life and his life too."

    Grandpa replied while looking at them two, "I am sure about it. Moreover, Jiang Yuyan is a lovely girl who can make anyone like her."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Agreed!" while Lu Feng nodded to what grandpa said.

    All three stepped towards Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan. As they reached near them, Lu Lijun picked up his drawing book and showed to Lu Qiang what he drew. Lu Qiang knew, Lu Lijun can draw very well but still he was surprised to see this new drawing and he praised him, "It¡¯s too good Lu Lijun."

    Jiang Yuyan stood up to greet Elder Lu when she saw these three people.

    "Good Morning Grandpa!" She said it with smile on her face and moved her sight from Elder Lu to Lu Feng and wished him good morning too but she didn¡¯t look at Lu Qiang. Lu Lijun looked at her as she wished everyone but his elder brother. Jiang Yuyan noticed him staring at her and she understood why. She immediately looked at Lu Qiang and wished him good morning.

    Lu Qiang smiled to see this and wished her back, "Good Morning!"

    Lu Lijun picked up a second drawing book from the bench on which Jiang Yuyan was drawing before. He showed what both of them drew together to Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang liked it and said, "Both of you make a great pair of artist. It¡¯s really good."

    Grandpa Lu and Lu Feng felt curious too and wanted to see what these two drew in a book. When they saw it, grandpa replied, "Indeed, it¡¯s beautiful. Both of you should work together in the future." Lu Feng too agreed to what Elder Lu said.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun and asked, "What do you say Lu Lijun. Will you work with me?"

    As usual everybody was expecting Lu Lijun to reply by nodding or he will just ignore her but he surprised everyone and said, "Yes! You draw really well."

    It was almost a mild shock for these four people and the happiest person there was Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan who was able to melt his ice cold brother and mouthed ¡¯Good Job¡¯ to Jiang Yuyan to which she just smiled in reply.

    It was time for breakfast so everyone went inside the mansion and went to the dining room. Everyone sat in their respective chairs and this time Jiang Yuyan sat beside Lu Qiang without any hesitation as Lu Lijun was not that cold to her.

    After finishing half of his breakfast, Lu Qiang excused himself and went out saying he had something important to do. Jiang Yuyan heard it and again thought about that ¡¯Something important¡¯ message. She felt upset again but tried to cover her sadness. Lu Lijun again noticed that Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish was empty and she was not eating properly. He looked in the direction of the door but his brother was not there so he stood up from his chair and started to serve her food.

    After being done with serving, he didn¡¯t go back to his chair, instead he sat in Lu Qiang¡¯s chair and said to Jiang Yuyan, "Brother will take time toe back, so eat your meal properly." he then reced Lu Qiang¡¯s dish with his and started to eat while sitting on Lu Qiang¡¯s chair.

    When everyone heard this, they looked at Lu Lijun. He was behaving like Lu Qiang. All the words he said and the way he said in a cold voice, it all looked like Lu Qiang. Jiang Yuyan was still looking at him in surprise so Lu Lijun looked at her and said in a cold voice again, "Eat!" and started to eat his own food with no expression on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan felt like he was a younger version of Lu Qiang. She couldn¡¯t help but obey him just as she listened to Lu Qiang while others were still looking at Lu Lijun¡¯s serious behavior as he never behaved like this with anyone. They too felt like they¡¯re looking at a younger version of Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang came back after a while. He saw that Lu Lijun was sitting on his chair so he sat in Lu Lijun¡¯s chair. In reality, Lu Qiang did it intentionally. He wanted to see, if Lu Lijun will do the same thing for her today as what he did yesterday while having breakfast, and he was d to see that Lu Lijun cared for Jiang Yuyan too.

 Chapter 144 Understanding Lu Lijun!!

    <h4>Chapter 144 Understanding Lu Lijun!!</h4>

    As it was Saturday, everyone was free and had lots of free time. Everyone was in the living room after having a breakfast. Elder Lu asked Lu Qiang, "Why don¡¯t you take Jiang Yuyan out as she hasn¡¯t been here in China for a long time and hasn¡¯t seen new things here."

    Lu Qiang nodded and was about to say ¡¯okay grandpa¡¯, just then Jiang Yuyan said while looking from Lu Qiang to Elder Lu, "No need grandpa, I will go with brother Yangter."

    Lu Qiang looked at her with a questioning gaze with his eyebrow lifted upward but he preferred not to insist and said, "Whatever she wants grandpa. I too have ¡¯MORE IMPORTANT¡¯ work to do."

    Lu Qiang intentionally gave stress on words ¡¯More Important¡¯ words and smiled mischievously while looking at Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan ignored him, excused herself and went back to her room.

    Lu Lijun went out with Lu Feng to feed fishes in the pond and the others went to their rooms. Now it was just Elder Lu and Lu Qiang, who were sitting in the living room.

    Elder Lu looked at Lu Qiang and said with serious expressions on his face, "Control yourself and don¡¯t trouble her more."

    Lu Qiang too replied with a serious expressions on his face, "I am not troubling her anymore, that¡¯s why she is upset."

    Expression on Elder Lu¡¯s face changed from being serious to a curios one and asked, "Really?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Uhuh!"

    Elder Lu suddenly changed his attitude to one eighty degree and said, "Then, what are you doing here. You should always do what your woman wants."

    Lu Qiang gave out a deep sigh and said, "You are right, but I want my woman to do what she wants."

    Elder Lu understood what Lu Qiang was trying to say, so he didn¡¯t say anything further and just nodded to what Lu Qiang said. Elder Lu was aware of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s past and her present condition so he could understand the difficulties in Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s rtionship, and he was trying his best to get these two closer to each other.

    After a while Lu Qiang excused himself and went upstairs too. He went straight to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and stood in front of her room¡¯s door to knock on it.

    At the same time, near the pond in a garden..

    Lu Feng and Lu Lijun were sitting near the pond and were feeding the fishes. Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun and asked, "I guess, you enjoyed drawing with Jiang Yuyan."

    Lu Lijun was smiling while looking at his favorite fishes and replied, "Yes! She is very good in drawing."

    "Yeah! That¡¯s right." Lu Feng paused for a while and said while looking at Lu Lijun¡¯s smiling face, "So you like her now?"

    Lu Feng thought, it was the right opportunity to know what was in Lu Lijun¡¯s mind. Lu Lijun was a sweet boy and he was not cold hearted but sometimes he acted like that before knowing the personpletely and when it was about a girl then he was more like little iceberg.

    Lu Lijun replied while still looking at the fishes, "Not really but I don¡¯t dislike her either."

    Lu Feng looked back towards the pond and said, "That¡¯s good."

    Both were busy in feeding fishes and suddenly Lu Lijun spoke, "But I know elder brother likes her, so I will like her too so that he won¡¯t feel bad."

    Lu Feng was surprised to hear it. He suddenly felt that Lu Lijun was not that little kid anymore. He understands everything clearly. Lu Feng didn¡¯t say much and just replied with a smile, "Good" and both continued with what they were doing. Lu Feng preferred not to stretch this topic more.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s behavior with Jiang Yuyan in dining room was surprising for other family members too. Nobody said anything in front of Lu Lijun. When they returned back to their rooms, they couldn¡¯t help but discuss about it

    In Lu Jinhai¡¯s bedroom..

    Lu Jinhai and his wife Lu Jiahui were sitting in a couch while Lu Jinhai was going through few documents. His wife suddenly said, "Aren¡¯t you surprised with Lu Lijun¡¯s behavior with Jiang Yuyan. I thought, he didn¡¯t like her much."

    Lu Jinhai replied while going through the documents in his hands, "He never disliked her but was just being protective towards Lu Qiang and also he needed time to know her."

    Lu Jiahui asked, "Ohh! So he thought, Jiang Yuyan will covet his brother? Haha! My younger son is really something."

    Lu jinhai replied, "Your elder son is really something too and the younger one is just following his path."

    Lu Jiahui thought about something and said, "Yes! Today on dining table, he was acting like Lu Qiang. I never saw him behaving with anyone like this before."

    Lu Jinhai nodded and said, "Well, at that moment, Lu Lijun was trying to take responsibility for his elder brother¡¯s job and moreover, Jiang Yuyan is a lovely girl. She can make anyone like her and make them her friends too "

    Lu Jiahui replied while looking at her husband, "I like her too, i just wish, if we can keep her in our home forever. I mean... you know what I mean right?"

    Lu Jinhaiughed and said, "Haha! Don¡¯t worry. She is going to be in our house forever."

    Lu Jiahui had puzzled expressions on her face and asked, "Are you nning to...."

    "Not me, it should be nned by our elder son." Lu Jinhai replied before his wife couldplete her sentence.

    Lu Jiahui sighed and said, "Then it¡¯s impossible. You know Lu Qiang, he never pays attention to any girl."

    Lu Jinhai put the documents in his hands back on the table and said while looking at his wife, "She is not just ¡¯any girl¡¯ my dear and I know my son, he knows how to pick up a gem."

    Lu Jiahui asked, "So you mean, he will select her?"

    Lu Jinhai replied, "Well, he already did."

    Lu Jiahui asked curiously, "Really? How do you know?"

    Lu Jinhai replied, "He is my son and I can tell what¡¯s in his mind in a one nce,"

    Lu Jiahui felt excited and said, "If it¡¯s really true then I am happy. if I could, i would want him to marry her tomorrow."

    Lu Jinhai replied, "Don¡¯t be excited. She is too young to get married and firstly let them decide what they want."

    Jiahui replied, "Okay."

    Lu Jiahui was happy to know, her son actually like someone. She too was fond of Jiang Yuyan so she had no problem if her son liked her and wanted to marry her in future.

 Chapter 145 Whom She Will Marry?

    <h4>Chapter 145 Whom She Will Marry?</h4>

    In Lu Lian¡¯s room..

    Lu sisters too were discussing about Lu Lijun while lying in a bed.

    Lu Lian was thinking about the scene in the dining room and said, "I am surprised to see Lu Lijun today in the dining room."

    Lu Bao nodded and said, "Me too. That little devil was acting all high and mighty today. I felt like i was looking at brother Lu Qiang from his childhood days."

    Lu Lian: "Well, I thought so too and I am surprised to see him taking care of Jiang Yuyan, towards whom he always behaved coldly."

    Lu Bao: "I am shocked too and now I envy her to be able to get attention from Lu Lijun. All our brothers take care of her but never paid attention to their two lovely sisters. I am feeling like crying now"

    Lu Lian: "But I like her. She is a lovely girl. I wish, she would marry one of our brothers"

    Lu Bao: "Yeah! I like her too and I liked this idea too, but with whom she should get married?"

    Lu Lian thought for a while and said, "I think she should marry brother Lu Qiang."

    Lu Bao shook her head and said, "Brother Lu Feng suits her too."

    Lu Lian: "You are right but I want her to marry brother Lu Qiang. They will look good together. Haven¡¯t you noticed the way brother Lu Qiang treats her on the dining table. Have he ever served anything in our dish?"

    Lu Bao: "Yeah! I noticed it and I guess other family members did too."

    Lu Lian: "Yes! That¡¯s why it should be brother Lu Qiang."

    Lu Bao: "I don¡¯t want to argue whether its brother Lu Qiang or brother Lu Feng. I will settle with Lu Lijun. Let her her be married to him and we both won¡¯t feel bad about her not going with our choices."

    Lu Lian: "Don¡¯t be stupid. He is too young"

    Lu Baoughed and said, "Haha! I know, but like we said before, both our brothers fall for the same girl but Lu Lijun will end up taking her away."

    Lu Lian felt a little angry to hear it but she knew, Lu Bao had the habit to joke around so she didn¡¯t say anything. She joined her too.

    Lu Lian: "Yeah! I remember your senseless jokes but it would be funny to see it in reality."

    Lu Bao: "We are sisters but our brothers don¡¯t even give importance to us except for brother Lu Han. I wish he could stay here with us."

    Lu Lian you are right, "Even Lu Lijun is no different from them."

    Lu Baoughed and said, "As a punishment to not look after his two elder sisters, let Lu Lijun settle with Jiang Yuyan, a woman older to him. Haha!"

    Lu Lian tooughed and said, "Yeah! It¡¯s sad but let him get punished."

    Lu Bao replied, "What¡¯s sad? That little devil deserves it. He took away brother Lu Qiang and Lu Feng from us. He deserves it, always loved by everyone as we are nobody."

    Lu Lian looked at Lu Bao with questioning sight and asked, "Are you really that angry with him."

    Lu Baoughed and replied, "No silly! How can I be? He is our little cute brother. Even though he is an iceberg, I love him a lot."

    Li Lian sighed and said, "I too, love him a lot."

    Lu Bao smiled and said, "But still I want him to end up with Jiang Yuyan. Haha!"

    In Elder Lu¡¯s bedroom...

    Elder Lu was standing near the window and he was staring outside with no expression on his face, with his hands tucked in his pockets. It was habit of Elder Lu to do so whenever he used to think about something or not thinking about anything.

    Lu Shuang, Elder Lu¡¯s wife was sitting in her chair. She looked at her husband who seems to be in deep thought and asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Elder Lu didn¡¯t look back at his wife and answered while still looking outside of the window, "I am thinking about Lu Qiang, Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun."

    Lu Shuang asked, "Is there anything to worry about? As I saw in dining room, Lu Lijun seemed to be nice to her."

    Elder Lu sighed and replied, "Yes he is and I am happy, as he might easily ept Jiang Yuyan as a part of Lu Qiang¡¯s life."

    Lu Shuang asked, "Then what are you worried about?"

    Elder Lu replied with serious expressions on his face, "I don¡¯t know why but I have a feeling that, the lives of these three is going to be entangled into each other, that it would be difficult to sort it out."

    Lu Shuang had worried expression on her face and said, "Don¡¯t say something like this. Whenever you say anything that should not happen, it always bes a reality. Did you forgot the night when Lu Chen entered into our lives as our son. That night too, you said something that you should not have."

    Elder Lu looked at his wife,ughed and said, "Haha! What do you think, I am a future reader or what? I am just having a hunch that I told you because you asked me."

    Lu Shuang frowned and said, "Don¡¯t ever tell me anything like this."

    Elder Lu smiled and said, "Okay dear! I won¡¯t", he then moved away from the window and sat on the couch and said, "I am just waiting for the day when Jiang Yuyan wille to this house as Lu Qiang¡¯s wife."

    Lu Shuang replied, "I know it¡¯s your dream but are they together now or is there still any problem. I mean Jiang Yuyan, is she fine now?"

    Elder Lu replied, "Yes they have certain issues but it will get sorted out soon. I trust my grandson. He will make everything fine for her."

    Lu Shuang nodded to what Elder Lu said as she too agreed to it.

 Chapter 146 Donst You Want To Taste Me?

    <h4>Chapter 146 Don''st You Want To Taste Me?</h4>

    Lu Qiang was standing in front of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room door. He knew she was angry and he had to do something about it. He knocked on the door and waited for a while to let Jiang Yuyan open the door. Usually, he directly enters into her room after knocking once, but this time he waited for her as she was angry. After waiting for some time, Lu Qiang knocked on the door again but still there was no reply. Finally, he opened the door and entered inside. He saw, Jiang Yuyan was lying on the bed on her stomach with her head buried under the pillow. He stepped towards her and called her name but Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply.

    Finally he tooid down beside her on the bed and said, "I too am feeling sleepy at this hour of the day, let me get my pillow to hug it and sleep."

    Lu Qiang turned to his side in the direction of Jiang Yuyan and put his arm on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s back as she was lying on her stomach and his leg on her thighs.

    Jiang Yuyan still didn¡¯t move. Lu Qiang moved closer to her and hugged her tightly from the side but it made her breath quite difficult. She finally reacted and removed that pillow from her head.

    When Jiang Yuyan came to her room, she was upset with what Lu Qiang said. She went to her bed,id down on itzily and covered her face with pillow. After some time, she heard a knock on the door but she didn¡¯t get up to open the door as she knew it was Lu Qiang. She let him stood there to knock on the door again but didn¡¯t bother to get up and open the door. It was her way of showing him, how mad she was.

    When Lu Qiang slept beside her, she was aware that he might do something to annoy her so she decided not to react to any of his mischief, but when he hugged her tightly, she was unable to breathefortably and she had to react.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned, looked at him and said, "Are you trying to kill me?"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Nope! I am just hugging my pillow. It¡¯s not my fault if my pillow is too delicate to handle my cuddle."

    Jiang Yuyan tried to turn and get out of his hold but Lu Qiang held her even more tightly and said, "I am feeling sleepy and I need my pillow" and closed his eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned again and said, while still trying to get out of his hold, "Go and get the other one."

    Lu Qiang held her tightly in one ce by circling his arm and leg around her to stop her from moving. When she stopped struggling, he turned her on her back in just one move, went on top of her and said, "But I like this pillow more."

    Jiang Yuyan again tried to move but she couldn¡¯t as Lu Qiang put almost all of his body weight on hers as to not let her get away.

    He then looked into her eyes and asked, "Why are you upset?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked in the other direction by averting her sight from his and said with a cold voice, "I am not."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Yes, you are and this pretty face of yours is shouting to me saying ¡¯I am upset, I am angry¡¯."

    Jiang Yuyan knew she can no longer deny the fact that she was upset, so she decided to ept it and said, "What if, I am? Does it matter to you?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Of course it matters to me, and that¡¯s why I am here with you right now. So tell me now."

    Lu Qiang knew what was bothering her so he thought he should clear it with her but he wants to hear from her first. He was d to see her jealous and enjoyed it but he had enough so preferred to stop it and asked her directly.

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "It¡¯s nothing and I don¡¯t want to tell you."

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "If you don¡¯t tell me, I will kiss you, which you don¡¯t want me to do, I guess."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "I won¡¯t tell you."

    Lu Qiang moved closer to her and said, "So you want me to kiss you, right?"

    Jiang Yuyan felt like she¡¯s been trapped. She didn¡¯t want to tell him as she herself was confused on why she was upset, and if she didn¡¯t tell him, that would mean she wanted him to kiss her.

    She replied, "I don¡¯t want to tell you, let me go."

    Lu Qiang shook his head and said, "Nope! I won¡¯t since you¡¯re not telling me, and that¡¯s good since I am desperate to kiss you at this moment. It has been few days since I tasted you. You might have missed it too."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "No! I don¡¯t."

    Lu Qiang moved his lips closer to hers and said while touching his lips to hers, "Really? You don¡¯t want to taste me?"

    When Jiang Yuyan felt the touch of his lips on hers and his hot breath on her face, she gulped down her saliva and breathed heavily. She wanted to touch his lips too. She couldn¡¯t say no and waited for him to kiss her.

    Lu Qiang knew about her condition and he too wanted to kiss her as it was very difficult for him to be close to her and not to do anything while controlling his desires. He was already controlling himself for the past few days and now it was getting difficult with each passing moment. For a second, Lu Qiang thought to forget his resolution and kiss her with all his might and ravish herpletely but he stopped. He moved his face back from hers and looked at her face.

    Jiang Yuyan was anticipating to get kissed by him and she wanted it too but when Lu Qiang moved his face away, she felt disappointed and tried hard not to show it on her face.

    Lu Qiang looked at her with his intense gaze and said in a hoarse voice, "Do you know, how difficult it is to control myself when I am this close to you and feel like ravishing youpletely."

    Jiang Yuyan heard him and her expression changed to a soft one. She could understand how hard it must be for a man to control his desires.

    Lu Qiang moved away from her and freed her. He was sitting on the edge of the bed to calm himself down and Jiang Yuyan was looking at his back while lying in a bed. She couldn¡¯t decide what she had to do at that moment.

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the bed too and was about to say something but Lu Qiang stood up and said while still facing his back to her, "That message was nothing. It was just a prank yed by Lu Feng, intentionally and you are the most important thing in my life." He said it and walked towards the door and went out of the room without giving Jiang Yuyan chance to speak a single word.

    When Jiang Yuyan heard him, she felt guilty for being upset with Lu Qiang without any reason. She wanted to say something but Lu Qiang had already left the room.

 Chapter 147 In Search Of Lu Qiang..

    <h4>Chapter 147 In Search Of Lu Qiang..</h4>

    When Lu Qiang left, Jiang Yuyan sat in a bed for long time while thinking about what had just happened. She got out of the bed and went to the gallery to get fresh air and to think about it clearly. She thought, what Lu Qiang was expecting from her was not wrong and it was not something that she didn¡¯t want to. She realized, It was always Lu Qiang who initiated the romance between them and she just followed him.

    Lu Qiang confessed to her but she was still making him wait for her turn. She never thought about to confess it before she was able to tell him about her past and to tell him what was her problem. She was afraid to make his life difficult because of her past. She was not sure whether she would be able to get out of it ever and live a normal life with Lu Qiang, so she was just buying a time for herself to prepare for it.

    Jiang Yuyan finally couldn¡¯t take it as she thought, it was her fault and she hurt him. She immediately wanted to go to Lu Qiang and talk to him. She didn¡¯t know what she will say to him but she just wanted to go to him, see him and talk to him at least something and to make sure, he was not upset with her.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped towards door of her room and went out of the room to meet Lu Qiang. She went to his room, stood in front of his room¡¯s door for a while then took a deep breath and knocked on it. She waited for sometime but there was no reply so she directly opened the door with her heart ready to jump out of her chest as she was anxious to face Lu Qiang. Also, it was the first time, she was stepping inside his room that made her even more anxious.

    As she entered the room, she saw, no one was there inside. She checked the room properly. She thought, Lu Qiang might be in bathroom so she waited for a while. When there was no movement inside, she knocked on the bathroom door. As there was no response again she checked the bathroom too.

    Lu Qiang was not there and she wanted to talk to him desperately. She walked fast out from his room and went downstairs. She checked in living room but he was not there.

    Elder Lu saw her who wasing out of his room and asked, "Are you searching for something?"

    Jiang Yuyan startled with sudden question and replied while catching her breath, "N..No grandpa. I was just getting bored so came down stairs."

    Elder Lu knew she was hiding something but he didn¡¯t showed it on his face. He just said, "I see! If you are getting bored then go to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. He is a nice kid to be with. You can draw or y video games with him if you like it."

    Elder Lu knew, Jiang Yuyan must be searching for Lu Qiang as she was not close to anyone in the mansion till now. As Lu Qiang was not there so he used this opportunity to get her be friendly with Lu Lijun. He was sure that Lu Lijun won¡¯t ask her to get out of his room, instead he will ask her what she wants and will help her or might let her be with him to apany her.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to reject Elder Lu¡¯s offer, but she thought, Lu Qiang might be in Lu Lijun¡¯s room, so she nodded and said, "Okay Grandpa" and left to go to upstairs, on first floor to Lu Lijun¡¯s room.

    When she reached on first floor, she knocked on Lu Lijun¡¯s room door. Immediately she heard a voice, "Come in".

    Jiang Yuyan opened the door and stepped inside. She saw, Lu Lijun was ying video game on his gamingptop while sitting in a chair in front of his study table. He was too immersed in it, to not look at her even for once.

    Jiang Yuyan was there to check if Lu Qiang was in that room or not. As she confirmed, he was not there, she decided to leave.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to turn and leave Lu Lijun¡¯s room, he talked, "Wait for two minutes. I am about to finish this game."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped and didn¡¯t move, as it was the first time he talked to her on his own. Moreover, he asked her to stay instead of asking her to leave his room.

    Soon Lu Lijun finished his game and looked at her. He looked in her eyes and said, "Elder brother is not here. He got call from office and he had to go as it was something important and his presence was necessary to conduct few things properly and get them back to their desired ces."

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised to hear it. She was stunned, with how Lu Lijun came to know that she was looking for his brother and the other thing was, the way he was talking. It sounded more like an adult person not like a kid. The words and tone he used sounded like a professional. He didn¡¯t seem like a kid while talking to her. The way he behaved in front of others and his brother was totally different from what he looked like at that moment.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say as how could she say that, she was there to search for his brother and couldn¡¯t even deny the fact as he had already guessed it correctly. One thing she realized, Lu Lijun was not an ordinary kid. He was something different.

    Jiang Yuyan just replied with simple, "Okay!" and waited for a while as she didn¡¯t know what to do or say further.

    Lu Lijun was still looking at her and said, "If you are bored, you can y video game with me, of course only if you don¡¯t mind."

    Jiang Yuyan was again shocked a little. This kid who always gave her cold res was now asking her to join to y video game with him. He looked mysterious to her as she couldn¡¯t predict or guess what could be in his mind.

    Jiang Yuyan enjoyed ying games with her brother so she decided to y with Lu Lijun too. She thought to being with Lu Lijun, as it will help to break ice between them and she can wait patiently for Lu Qiang toe back.

    Jiang Yuyan again replied with "Okay" and sat beside him in a couch.

 Chapter 148 We Can Be Good Friends!!

    <h4>Chapter 148 We Can Be Good Friends!!</h4>

    Lu Lijun have gaming console in his room so he decided to use it to y game on it with Jiang Yuyan. He asked her, "Which game would you like to y?"

    Jiang Yuyan immediately replied, "I like car racing games."

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "Okay! It has thetest one now with best graphics and best y score. Let¡¯s y it." and handed over one wireless controller to her.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and epted it. As both were ready to y, Lu Lijun turned on the game. Lu Lijun asked, "Which car do you want to pick up?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Any model with color red."

    Lu Lijun was going through car¡¯s and select one for her with color red and said, "I will go with ck one."

    Jiang Yuyan asked while looking at him, "You too like only ck and white colors like your elder brother?"

    Jiang Yuyan observed Lu Lijun¡¯s room when she entered into his room and his room looked simr to Lu Qiang¡¯s room that had only white and silver grey color in contrast. She started to notice that most of his habits and behavior were like Lu Qiang and she was surprised to see, how much Lu Lijun was influenced by his elder brother.

    Lu Lijun replied while still going through the game setting, "Other colors suits only to girls."

    Jiang Yuyan had taken aback by his words. She wanted to say something but stopped herself as she didn¡¯t want to ruin that pleasant atmosphere.

    Lu Lijun had done with everything and game was ready to start. He looked at her and asked, "Ready?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and both started to y. Both were trying their best but Jiang Yuyan realized, Lu Lijun was better than her in ying this game. Lu Lijun won first game and said with ear to ear smile on his face, "I won!"

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see him smiling. He looked too cute and adorable kid when he was smiling and he too had those cute canine like his brother which were the most attractive part of that smile. She realized, Lu Lijun looked somewhat simr to Lu Qiang from his childhood days. She suddenly remember Lu Qiang and her face had sad expressions.

    Lu Lijun noticed her sad expressions and said, "It¡¯s okay! You can win next game."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it as she was not sad because of losing a game, but she nodded to what he said and replied, "I won¡¯t go easy this time."

    Lu Lijun replied, "Let¡¯s see! You are not bad but you can¡¯t win with me. Elder brother and I are best with games."

    Jiang Yuyan curiously asked, "Between both of you, who wins most of the time?"

    Lu Lijun replied while getting ready for second game, "Well, it¡¯s like a tie all the time but sometimes we let win other intentionally. We do but never pretend to do so."

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at Lu Lijun. He looked happy and excited, opposite from his cold self which he saw most of the time. He was looking like a kid of his age instead of how she saw him moments before when she came to his room. He was not hiding this side from her now and she thought it¡¯s all because of what they were doing was his favorite thing to do.

    Both started the new game. While ying, Jiang Yuyan was picking a nces at him to see this excited Lu Lijun. He looked so adorable while smiling and enjoying but when he was ying a game he had those serious expressions like Lu Qiang. This time Jiang Yuyan won the game.

    Lu Lijun looked at her and said, "See, didn¡¯t I say you will win next time."

    Jiang Yuyanughed and said, "Yeah you were right. By the way, thanks for letting me win."

    Lu Lijun smiled and said, "I didn¡¯t do anything. You yed very well and beat me."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Haha! I believe you."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t say anything but smiled and asked, "Do you want to y more? I think elder brother will take time toe back."

    Jiang Yuyan was speechless again. She felt awkward as she was a thief and he caught her. She averted her sight and said, "I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I am tired."

    Lu Lijun noticed her awkward behavior and said, "You don¡¯t have to be awkward around me. I know elder brother and you like each other and I am okay with it."

    Jiang Yuyan was shocked again to hear it and thought, ¡¯these two brothers never fells to shock her and leave her speechless all the time. Did Lu Lijun took after his brother that much? Not only by looks, he was simr to him in all way possible.¡¯

    Jiang Yuyan asked while looking at him, "So you know it already?"

    Lu Lijun replied while tidying the gaming things, "He is my brother. I know him as much as he knows me."

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at him curiously that how this little guy was so matured. She asked, "So you don¡¯t have any problem?"

    Lu Lijun looked at her and said, "Well, three things. First, you are a nice person. Second, you are a not annoying like other girls and third, my brother first time liked someone, so he can¡¯t be wrong with his judgement."

    Jiang Yuyan heard him and was even more surprised. His way of talking, that ¡¯Three Things¡¯ style and she was like ¡¯What the hell!¡¯ She was too shocked that she was about to say these words from her mouth but swallowed them back. She couldn¡¯t help but think same thing again and again, "How can he be so simr to Lu Qiang?"

    She was staring at Lu Lijun while lost in her own thoughts. Lu Lijun looked at her and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Jiang Yuyan came out of her daze and said, "I almost felt like, I was talking to Lu Qiang."

    Lu Lijunughed and said, "Haha! You must be missing elder brother a lot."

    Jiang Yuyan again felt surprised to see him teasing her. She looked him in his eyes and asked, "Are you teasing me now?"

    Lu Lijun againughed and said, "Yes! My bad." andughed again.

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at his adorableughing face and she smiled to see him like that. She thought about something and said, "I think, we can be good friends."

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "Yup! I think so too."

 Chapter 149 I Wonst Let Her Go!!

    <h4>Chapter 149 I Won''st Let Her Go!!</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and asked, "So, deal?"

    Lu Lijun too smiled and replied, "Yup! Deal for life time."

    Jiang Yuyan felt d to hear it. She never ever thought, Li Lijun will ever ept her and he will even talk to her with smile on his face. What just happened, seems like a dream to her. Both were lyingzily leaning back in a couch as they were tired because of ying video game for long time.

    Lu Lijun suddenly dialed a number on the inte in his room which was just beside a couch on small wooden stand. While holding a receiver near to his ear, Lu Lijun asked, "I am ordering a juice for us with some snacks from a kitchen, which one would you like to have?"

    Jiang Yuyan who was still leaning back in a couchzily, with her eyes closed, replied, "Anything, that you like." Jiang Yuyan was too tired to think about it, moreover, at that moment she was just thinking about Lu Qiang.

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "Okay!" He asked servant to bring juice and snacks to his room for two people and then looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "It wille in minutes till then let¡¯s watch something on television." Jiang Yuyan nodded and Lu Lijun turned on the television.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t asked her what she wanted to see and yed a cartoon on it. Jiang Yuyan saw it and said, "Hey! I like this one. Cute girl and a sweet bear."

    Lu Lijun smirked and said, "This cartoon reminds me of, how much a girl can be annoying. Poor bear!"

    Jiang Yuyan asked curiously, "So you don¡¯t like girls because you think they are annoying."

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "It¡¯s not only my thinking, they really are annoying."

    Jiang Yuyanughed a little to hear it and said, "If you will think like this, you won¡¯t get any girlfriend in future."

    Lu Lijun replied, "I don¡¯t need girlfriend. I will directly marry to someone and will be with her for whole life just like my parents and grandparents."

    Jiang Yuyan felt little surprised and said, "You are still young and you are thinking like this already. You probably don¡¯t even understand how this marriage things work. You should just enjoy your life first."

    Lu Lijun replied, "Well, I know I am a kid but I am still able to decide what I want in present and future and what I don¡¯t want."

    Jiang Yuyan was immersed in her thought while thinking, how 11 year old kid can talk like this so confidently. She decided to talk to Lu Qiang about Lu Lijun¡¯s behavior. He seems so mature sometimes and sometimes he behaved like a kid of his age. What they were talking at that moment, were not the things to be discuss with eleven year old kid, but Jiang Yuyan wanted to see what more and how far he could think about it.

    Jiang Yuyan asked curiously again, "What if that girl don¡¯t want to be with you for her whole life time."

    Lu Lijun replied without any expression on his face, "She has to be with me. I won¡¯t let her go. Once she is mine then she is just mine. Moreover, I know she will never leave me."

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but stare at him for while. He looked very serious about what he said. How could he say such things at such young age and that too confidently. She was now sure that she had to discuss about Lu Lijun with Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yuyan asked with a questioning gaze, "How do you know, she will never leave you?"

    "Can you ever think about to leave elder brother?" Lu Lijun asked straight forwardly.

    Jiang Yuyan immediately replied, "Nope!"

    "Then we brothers are same. Our women won¡¯t think about to leave us." He replied with straight face and confidence in his voice.

    Jiang Yuyan dropped her jaw almost in a shock. She saw him talking like this that even adults won¡¯t talk. She couldn¡¯t help but ask him, "Lu Lijun, are you really 11 year old. I mean from where this confidence ising from and from where you learned all these things like ¡¯My woman¡¯ and all?"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react to her surprised behavior. He was calm and had same expressions on his face and replied, "If not my woman, so what should I call her? Moreover, we Lus have been born with confidence. Also, do you want me to show you my birth certificate so that you can be sure about my age?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head as not knowing what to argue with him. Just then servant arrived and brought snacks and juice for them. Both talked for sometime and shared so many things about their schools, friends and other stuff. That day, they even had a lunch in Lu Lijun¡¯s room. Both were tired and Jiang Yuyan fell asleep in a couch while watching a television.

    Lu Lijun looked at her. He sighed and murmured to himself, ¡¯How can someone fell asleep like this, can¡¯t even get to their own room and bed.¡¯ Lu Lijun turned of the television to not disturb Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sleep. He picked up a quilt from his bed and covered Jiang Yuyan with it. He turned off all the lights, stepped out of the room to go to downstairs and straight went to the garden to his favorite ce.

    It was almost evening when Jiang Yuyan woke up. She realized, she was sleeping in Lu Lijun¡¯s room. She looked around and Lu Lijun was not there. She checked the time on wall clock and got up from a couch immediately as thinking, ¡¯It¡¯s evening and Lu Qiang must be home now¡¯

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the room while thinking where Lu Qiang might be, in his room or downstairs, just then she heard a voice. "Elder brother is not home yet so don¡¯t search for him, but I am sure, he would be back before dinner."

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at staircase and asked, "Is he not back yet?"

    Jiang Yuyan was so desperate to meet Lu Qiang that she couldn¡¯t realized what she was talking. It was like admitting to what Lu Lijun said.

    Lu Lijun replied, "Whenever he has any emergency situation in office, he nevere back early but he make sure to join us for dinner, so rest assured he will be here in hour or two."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and turned to upstairs on second floor in her room. She didn¡¯t know what to do as she was missing Lu Qiang badly. She freshen up and went to her room¡¯s gallery.

    Just before, half hour of dinner time, a ck maybach entered into Lu mansion¡¯s gate. That was Lu Qiang who came back from his work. Jiang Yuyan was still there in gallery and when she saw that ck car, she understood, that was Lu Qiang. She gave out a sigh of relief and was smiling ear to ear.

    Jiang Yuyan immediately stepped out of her room and ran to go downstairs. As she stepped down the stairs, she realized, it¡¯s not good to act like this in front of everyone, so she controlled herself. She was breathing quite heavily as she ran toe downstairs. Other family members were present in living room too.

 Chapter 150 U Missed Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 150 U Missed Me That Much?</h4>

    Once Lu Qiang excused himself and went upstairs to his room, Jiang Yuyan sat beside Elder Lu. everyone was talking about something but Jiang Yuyan was just nodding to what these people were saying, as her mind was busy in thinking about Lu Qiang. She wanted to talk to him as soon as possible.

    Just in while, it was dinner time. Lu Qiang came downstairs after getting freshen up and all went to dining room. As usual everyone sat on their chairs with Lu Lijun on left side of of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan on his right side. Jiang Yuyan was peaking a nces at Lu Qiang. She was afraid that he might be upset with her but it was Lu Qiang¡¯s normal behavior in home as not being too talkative.

    Whenever Lu Qiang¡¯s sight met with Jiang Yuyan, he gave her light smile and was behaving as usual but still Jiang Yuyan was worried about him being upset with her. Lu Qiang was paying attention to Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish too.

    This time when Lu Qiang served food in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish, other family members were smiling and were looking at each other while Lu Feng and Lu Lijun were eating with neutral expressions on their faces as they were unaware about everything going on there. Everyone could guess, what was the meaning of Lu Qiang¡¯s action as he never ever paid this much attention to anyone else but his younger brother Lu Lijun.

    Lu Qiang noticed, Jiang Yuyan was not eating properly. She was too slow and was eating like something had stuck in her throat. Lu Qiang looked at her and said in an ordering way with firm voice and no expression on face, "Eat properly." Then, he served some vegetables in her dish and filled her bowl with a soup again without giving her a chance to say ¡¯No¡¯.

    Other started look at their partners in gossiping and were smiling. Lu Qiang suddenly noticed, everyone was smiling when he passed his sight across the table, once he finished serving Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Qiang asked while again passing his sight to across everyone in the room, "What?"

    Upon hearing this, expressions on their faces changed from smiling to silent one. Elder Lu replied, "What? What? We were just wondering, when that day wille, when my grandson will serve food in our dishes too and order us to eat properly like we are kids." All nodded to what elder Lu said apart from Lu Feng and Lu Lijun who were neither surprised with Lu Qiang¡¯s action nor they were smiling like others did.

    Lu Qiang replied with firm voice, "Don¡¯t be delusional. Just concentrate on your food, all of you."

    Elder Lu smiled teasingly and said, "Delusional? I think, I am now days. That means I am too old and near to myst moments, so you should give me grandchildren before thosest moments arrives towards me."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "Don¡¯t worry grandpa, I will make sure, you will not meet your final moments until you won¡¯t see your grandchildren."

    Nobody said anything further as Jiang Yuyan was sitting there and she might feel awkward. Dinner was over and after chatting for sometime, all went to their rooms as it waste.

    Jiang Yuyan too wished everyone good night and went to her room and Lu Qiang just saw her retreating back. As Lu Qiang was ready to go with Lu Lijun, Lu Lijun stopped him and said, "Elder brother, you must be tired today as you were working whole day, so don¡¯t apany me to sleep. I will be with brother Lu Feng. We both nned to y game tonight as tomorrow is sunday."

    Lu Qiang replied, "That¡¯s okay, but sleep early."

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang and nodded saying, "Rest assured."

    Lu Qiang nodded lightly as saying as ¡¯Okay¡¯ and wished both his brothers good night and went upstairs to second floor. He straight went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room instead of his room. Lu Qiang knocked on the door and it opened in just in a second. Jiang Yuyan opened the door and when she saw Lu Qiang, she immediately hugged him tightly.

    Lu Qiang was surprised on her action but felt d too. He hugged her back and asked while holding her gently in his embrace, "Did you miss me that much?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded but didn¡¯t let go of him. She held him like he was going to leave her again. Lu Qiang patted her back lightly and said, "Let¡¯s go inside."

    Jiang Yuyan finally let go of him and both went inside the room. Her eyes looked moist as she was about to cry. Lu Qiang held her face in his palm and looked at her in her eyes. He asked, "Why are you crying? I am here now."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Because, you left and didn¡¯t even informed me. You broke your promise. Whole day I was waiting for you like crazy."

    Lu Qiang looked at her with puzzled expressions and said. "Didn¡¯t inform you? What does that mean?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Yes, you didn¡¯t inform me that you were going to office and won¡¯t being back soon."

    Lu Qiang pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "Well, where is your mobile?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied coldly, "I don¡¯t know."

    Lu Qiang let go of her and searched for her mobile which was on bedside table but was on silent mode. Lu Qiang looked at her and asked, "When was thest time you touched your mobile?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied casually while not giving much thought about it, "Last night when brother Yang and my parents called."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "We carry these mobiles with us not to keep it as show pieces. You should have checked it at least once." Lu Qiang opened the messages in her mobile and held the cellphone in front of her face and said, "See!"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "I know but you are always here so I don¡¯t need it. I thought you were upset with me and left, so why would you message me and also, I was panicked to think about anything rationally"

 Chapter 151 Fierce Jiang Yuyan!!

    <h4>Chapter 151 Fierce Jiang Yuyan!!</h4>

    Lu Qiang realized what might have happened and tried to clear her misunderstanding, "When I was downstairs with my father, I got call from office and I had to hurry. I called you before I left the home but you didn¡¯t receive, so I left you a message as it would have taken lot of time toe to second floor again. Before I could sit in a car, I saw you in the gallery, lost in your own thoughts. I called you again but you didn¡¯t received and I had to leave just like that."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. She just cursed herself for not checking her cellphone for even once in a whole day. She checked the messages in her cellphone and there were few messages sent by Lu Qiang. Messages saying, he was leaving for office to control emergency situation, asked her if she had lunch, what she was doing at the particr moment, he would returnte and not to wait for him, why she was not replying to him. Also, she saw all those missed calls from Lu Qiang too.

    Jiang Yuyan felt apologetic and said in a sad voice , "I am sorry." She was feeling guilty.

    Lu Qiang went closer to her, hugged her and said, "You don¡¯t need to. Lets go to sleep now. It¡¯ste."

    Jiang Yuyan lifted her face to look at him and asked while still being in his embrace, "You must be tired."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Umm, Just little bit." He then smiled mischievously and said while looking into her eyes, "Why? Are you worried, if we suddenly start do something and I won¡¯t be able to do it because I am tired."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed and hit him on his chest lightly. Lu Qiang moved his face closer to hers and whispered in her ear, "Rest assured, these things can¡¯t affect my performance."

    Jiang Yuyan felt shy to hear those words and she tried to get away from him but Lu Qiang held her tightly and said while looking into her eyes, "No need to run away from me. I am not going to do anything, until you want it." He said it and then let her go.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t thought, he will let her go that easily based on her previous experiences, when he never missed any opportunity to get closer to her and did whatever he wanted. She was now sure that he had taken her words too seriously which she said just normally.

    Lu Qiang stepped towards bed and Jiang Yuyan was staring at him. Lu Qiang climbed into the bed and was ready to lie down. He looked at Jiang Yuyan whose sight was following his actions. He patted the empty space beside him in bed with his hands and signaled Jiang Yuyan to join him.

    Jiang Yuyan obeyed and stepped towards bed. She too climbed the bed and sat beside Lu Qiang being ready to sleep next to him. Lu Qiang pulled over a quilt and asked her to lie down.

    Lu Qiang turned his face to look at her and said, "Good night." and then, turned his face back and closed his eyes. Jiang Yuyan was still looking at him. Lu Qiang closed his eyes but he could still feel her sight on him. "Stop staring at me and sleep." he said with his eyes closed and not bothering to look at her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t listen and still was staring at him. Finally Lu Qiang opened his eyes and looked at her. "What happened?"

    Jiang Yuyan answered, "Are you upset with me?¡¯¡¯

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Why should I be?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Because I didn¡¯t kiss you."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "Silly! I can¡¯t be upset with you ever. Don¡¯t think too much just sleep." He turned his head back and closed his eyes again.

    Jiang Yuyan took a deep breath, turned to her left side and moved on to Lu Qiang. Her half upper body was on his. The moment Lu Qiang felt her on his chest, he opened his eyes and saw, she was staring at his face as waiting for him to open his eyes.

    The moment Lu Qiang opened his eyes, Jiang Yuyan said while staring into them, "But I want to kiss you." Her sight was moving from his eyes to his lips continuously as waiting to devour thempletely.

    Lu Qiang was shocked to see her like this. She looked different from her usual shy self. She looked bold and confident. Lu Qiang replied while staring back into her demanding eyes, "Who is stopping you."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t wait for a moment and straight started to suck and nibble Lu Qiang¡¯s lips. Lu Qiang stayed still and didn¡¯t react. He let her do the way she wanted it. He just moved his both hands and circled them around her delicate and thin back.

    Jiang Yuyan was sucking and nibbling Lu Qiang¡¯s both lips one after another while putting her wait on his body. She was moving her one hand through his hair and other one was caressing his cheek. She even bit his lower lips while pulling it out with her teeth. It made Lu Qiang tighten his grip around her back.

    Lu Qiang felt little pain but it was pleasures pain and wanted it even more. Her breath was heavy and her body temperature was quite up. As Lu Qiang was not responding her back, she stopped and looked at him to stare into his eyes with displeased look. She was panting and looked greedy to kiss him more and more.

    Lu Qiang smiled as he knew why she was looking at him. He held her tightly by her waist andpletely pulled her on top of him and stared in her eyes intensely.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed the change in his gaze which was demanding for more just as hers, so she kissed him again. This time Lu Qiang responded to her kiss but he was following her lead instead of dominating her. He was more like a submissive and let her be a dominant. He was not rushing for anything even though he had otherwise in his mind.

    After assaulting Lu Qiang¡¯s lips for a while, Jiang Yuyan slid her tongue in Lu Qiang¡¯s mouth and Lu Qiang weed her dly. She found his tongue and tasted it¡¯s sweetness which made her do it fiercely. She was trying her best, still she felt that she was not doing it properly. She was breathless after sometime so retreated her lips and threads of saliva were visible which broke when she moved her face further back.

    Both were looking into each others eyes while panting heavily. Lu Qiang wiped her lips with his thumb and caressed her cheek with his palm. His other hand was moving up and down on her curvy back while clutching her delicate skin in his palm, in between.

 Chapter 152 Do You Want Me To Go Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 152 Do You Want Me To Go Crazy?</h4>

    Lu Qiang caressed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s cheek and said, "You did well" and he moved his hand to the back of her neck, towards the lower side of her head; pulling her face closer to kiss her again. She was still on top of him. Lu Qiang slid his tongue into her mouth without waiting for a second. He was not gentle as he was making up for all those days, when he controlled himself from being closer to her.

    While kissing passionately, Lu Qiang held her waist tightly, turned and flipped her into the bed to be on top of her. He didn¡¯t stop kissing her for a single moment.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t let go of him. When Lu Qiang flipped her in bed she held him tightly and was kissing him with same passion. Their tongues were dancing together in sync until both were struggling to breathe and their tongues became numb; but they didn¡¯t want to stop for a moment.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s left hand, which was holding her at her waist, moved upward and he slid it into her top. From the side of her curvy waist, his hands moved towards her chest. The moment he touched the bottom of her inner wear on her chest, Jiang Yuyan held his hand and stopped it.

    Lu Qiang stopped kissing and parted his lips away from hers to looked at her. Both were panting heavily. He saw, Jiang Yuyan had closed her eyes and looked like she was in pain. Lu Qiang was about to retreat his hand but she kept holding it. She opened her eyes and didn¡¯t let go of his hand as saying, do it.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t realize what he was doing because they were both immersed in their passionate love making moments. He forgot, he should not touch her in there and subconsciously slipped his hand in her top. When Jiang Yuyan held his hand to stop him, he realized what he was doing and decided to retreat his hand.

    The moment Jiang Yuyan asked him to continue, he wanted it but shook his head and said, "It¡¯s okay!" He gave her a peck on lips and retreated his hand from inside of her top.

    Jiang Yuyan had an apologetic expression on her face. Lu Qiang smiled to look at her and said, "Don¡¯t be sorry. We can do other things and trust me those are more interesting" and smiled mischievously.

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan felt little scared but gave out a sigh of relief as Lu Qiang was not displeased. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t gave her a chance to think more and kissed her again. He moved to her neck and started to suck her skin with his lips and teeth, again being careful to not leave any marks on it, but it was not possible with the way he was doing it, too aggressively.

    Jiang Yuyan was moaning softly but the way Lu Qiang was getting aggressive that made her moan loudly. She tried to stop it by pressing her lips tightly together, as it was not working, she covered her mouth with her palm to suppress her voice.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and said in his hoarse voice, "Let me hear you" Jiang Yuan shook her head while still covering her lips with her palm. Upon seeing this, Lu Qiang said, "Only my lips have the right to cover yours."

    Lu Qiang moved her hand and kissed her. He parted away after a while and said again, "Whenever you want to cover your mouth to stop yourself from moaning, tell me. See, I can do it better."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. Her head was already dizzy with so many long and breathless kisses. With her moist eyes she was just looking at him to understand what did he mean.

    Lu Qiang smiled to look at her puzzled face and asked, "Tired?"

    Jiang Yuyan just nodded, feeling too short for breath to say anything.

    "I will not trouble you with kissing now, you need a break." He had a mischievous expression on his face with one corner of his lips curved upward. He moved down along to her body, not touching her chest and stopping at her stomach. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but look at him and think about; what he was up to.

    Lu Qiang moved her top slightly upward, which was already messed up. When he saw her abdomen, he straight kissed her near her belly button, giving Jiang Yuyan goose bumps all over her body. Lu Qiang started to trace kisses and to suck and bite the skin on her abdomen towards the sides of her curvy waist. Both of his hands were on either side of her waist, caressing it slowly.

    Jiang Yuyan felt ticklish in her lower abdomen because of Lu Qiang¡¯s sudden move. The way he was ying with her abdomen, made her moan even more and she couldn¡¯t help but arch her back. She liked it and wanted him to keep doing it.

    After leaving love bites on her delicate skin, Lu Qiang¡¯s sight moved to the top of her pants. He was hesitant on whether to move further or not. He looked at Jiang Yuyan, who looked confused with what¡¯s going to happen as it was her first time to going through such intimate act.

    Lu Qiang closed his eyes and exhaled to calm down himself. He moved back up, looked in her eyes and asked, "Did you like it?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded with light smile on her face. She was feeling shy and was blushing. Lu Qiang gave her a peck on the lips and said, "This is enough for now. Let¡¯s sleep."

    As Lu Qiang was about to move away from her, she stopped him by holding his arm. Lu Qiang looked at his arm where she held him and then looked at her face. He didn¡¯t ask her what happen. Her eyes were enough to tell him what she wanted.

    Lu Qiang moved back to her and said, "Do you want me to go crazy? It is already too difficult for me to control myself."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Who is asking you to control?"

    Lu Qiang arched his eyebrow in question, "Huh?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Yes!"

    With her ¡¯Yes¡¯ Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, "Now don¡¯t me me, you asked for it." He said as he kissed her ferociously.

 Chapter 153 I Want To Help You...

    <h4>Chapter 153 I Want To Help You...</h4>

    Lu Qiang pinned both of her hands above her head with his hands. He put all his body weight on hers, not allowing her to move a bit. He was kissing her with all his might that she couldn¡¯t catch up to his pace and soon felt short for breath. She was struggling. Lu Qiang let go of her lips for a moment and said while looking into her eyes with his hoarse voice, "Breathe!"

    Jiang Yuyan was already feeling dizzy. She tried to breathe as much as she could. Lu Qiang parted her legs away by using one of his legs to separate them. He was now in between her legs. Once her breathing was normal, he captured her lips again with his but this time there was a change in his behavior. He was not gentle at all. He was using his teeth more, his body temperature was on higher side and there was a change in his lower body part, which he was rubbing against her private part that made Jiang Yuyan feel very different. But, she couldn¡¯t tell what that feeling was.

    Lu Qiang let go of her hands, moved his right hand to the back of her neck and lifted it little up to kiss on her neck. Jiang Yuyan also moved her head up to let him do it easily andfortably. What Lu Qiang was doing towards the south with his aroused lower body part, was way too arousing for both of them. The only thing stopping them from doing the actual deed was their clothing.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s hands moved to her top¡¯s neckline and he tore it apart till half. That top had three buttons. He didn¡¯t bother to open them just tore them apart with the force used by his both hands. Her chest was almost open in front of him with her inner wear covering her bosom. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t hesitate this time and started to kiss her just below her cor bones while sucking and pulling her delicate skin in his teeth, leaving marks on it.

    Jiang Yuyan forgot what was happening and what Lu Qiang was doing as she was aroused by his manhood touching and stroking her down there which made her arch her back and curl her toes. She was just moving her fingers through his hair on back side of his head.

    Lu Qiang pulled her top down from her shoulder with the thin belts of her inner wear. Her bosoms werepletely exposed in front of him and he couldn¡¯t hold back his temptation to touch them.

    The moment he touched them with his hand and tried to take them in his mouth, Jiang Yuyan suddenly became stiff and she pulled back her hands which were moving through Lu Qiang¡¯s hair. Again the same thing happened. Lu Qiang realized it and stopped. He looked at her, she looked like holding her breath with her eyes shut tightly.

    Lu Qiang straightened her top and covered her chest again. Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes only to realize, Lu Qiang had backed down. She looked at him and said, "I am fine. You can...."

    "It¡¯s okay!" before she could say anything further, Lu Qiang stopped her. Then, he buried his face in the crook of her nape and said, "I am feeling like I am going to die now, just too difficult to bear it."

    Jiang Yuyan felt sad to hear it. She hugged him tightly as he was lying on her body with his face buried in crook of her nape. Tears rolled down from her eyes and and she said, "I am sorry Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang was still lying like this and replied, "No. I am sorry that I couldn¡¯t control myself." He lifted his head, looked at her and said, "I have to go now or I don¡¯t know what I will do to you. I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself anymore."

    Jiang Yuyan caressed his face with her palm and said while looking into his eyes with love for him, "Why are you even trying to control yourself then?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Because you are not ready yet."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and was about to say that she was ready but Lu Qiang stopped her and said, "Don¡¯t say anything that will make me do something that I don¡¯t want to right now. I will be back shortly."

    Lu Qiang was aware, she was not ready yet and she was trying to be just for his sake. He wanted her to be ready for this, mentally and physically both. Mentally she was ready but her body reacted otherwise, whenever he tried to touch her chest.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want her to suffer or remember anything from her past whenever they would be having their best moments together. Also, there was one more thing. He wanted to know her past first and he was waiting for her to share with him. He had all of these things in his mind all the time, but being close to her always made him lose his mind.

    Lu Qiang got off from bed and stepped towards the bathroom immediately as he was afraid, he won¡¯t be able to stop if he continued to stay with her in same bed, in his current condition. Lu Qiang entered the bathroom and stood under the shower without even removing his clothes, with his both hands resting on the wall in front of him and his head lowered down with his eyes closed. Water was flowing down along his body.

    Just in a minute, Lu Qiang heard a sound of bathroom door open and then closed. He turned his head to look in his right side. He saw, Jiang Yuyan was inside the bathroom and was standing near the door with her eyes lowered down and her hands clutching her pajama on either side.

    Lu Qiang moved his hands through his hair and on his face to wipe the water and asked, "Why are you here?" He was already trying hard to control his desires but presence of Jiang Yuyan in front of him in there was going to make it worse for him.

    Jiang Yuyan replied as she stepped towards him, "I want to help you."

    Upon hearing these words Lu Qiang pulled her inside shower, pinned her to the wall opposite to him and asked in a hoarse voice, "Do you even know the meaning of helping me in here; in this condition?"

 Chapter 154 You Are Mine now!!

    <h4>Chapter 154 You Are Mine now!!</h4>

    Upon hearing these words Lu Qiang pulled her inside shower, pinned her to the wall opposite to him and asked in a hoarse voice, "Do you even know the meaning of helping me in here; in this condition?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and replied while looking back into his eyes, "I..I know."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t have anything to say. He was already fighting with his inner self and now Jiang Yuyan was in front of him, soaked from the shower water. Lu Qiang asked her, "Will you be able to take it?" Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "I will!"

    Lu Qiang kissed her while pinning her to the wall of bathroom. He tore her toppletely and threw it on the ground. He straight moved from her lips to her neck and started to suck and nibble it. He didn¡¯t remove her inner wears. While kissing, Lu Qiang Removed his clothes and was in just a single piece which was ready to get off too. Lu Qiang removed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s pajamas, leaving her in just her undergarments.

    Lu Qiang retreated and looked at her. It was his first time seeing her almost naked. Her slim fair and curvy body was alluring to his eyes. He realized how beautiful she was and wanted to devour her at that very moment.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at his Greek god like body. She had seen him in just a towel before, but right now he was soaked in water. The water droplets were flowing down along his strong and attractive body which made her gulp.

    Lu Qiang again stepped towards her and whispered in her ear, "You really want to help me?" Jiang Yuyan just nodded slightly as her heart was pounding faster. He could feel her nodding since his face was almost touching hers. Lu Qiang kissed her shoulder and asked, "Do you know, how to?" Jiang Yuyan shook her head and Lu Qiang was expecting this reply from her already.

    From her shoulder, he traced kisses along her neck till her lips. He kissed her for a moment, looked in her eyes, held her both hands and ced them on his manhood.

    Jiang Yuyan was ready for this but still it startled her. She moved her sight from his face to look down towards her hands. She was holding it in her palm with her fingers surrounding it and Lu Qiang¡¯s palm covering hers.

    Jiang Yuyan felt puzzled to feel it in her hands. She was amazed to see how smooth and firm it was. It felt almost like velvet but hard at the same time. She felt its warmth in her hand. She didn¡¯t find it gross at all, like what she was expecting before. Lu Qiang covered her palms and moved them up and down along his manhood slowly. She was following where he was leading her. He let go of her hands after few moments and let her do the rest.

    Jiang Yuyan was feeling a bit shy but she didn¡¯t back down. She wanted to do something for him for the first time and also she didn¡¯t want him to suffer all the time just because of her weakness. She tried to do her best but she was worried to see expressions on Lu Qiang¡¯s face and asked, "Does it hurt?"

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to react. He was at his peak but her innocent question made him smile. He shook his head and said, "Nope. Just keep doing it." He said it and kissed her to stop her from saying anything further. While kissing, he again covered her palms with his and signaled her to move faster as he was almost there. Jiang Yuyan obeyed to what he said. She felt a little pain in her wrist but it didn¡¯t made her stop.

    Lu Qiang let go of her lips as he came and groaned loudly. The white fluid that came out spreaded all over on her hands and some of it was on her stomach too. Lu Qiang was panting heavily and he hugged her tightly after his release. Jiang Yuyan hugged him back, though she was hesitant since her hands were covered with his fluids. They stayed like that for a while until Lu Qiang calmed himself down.

    After a while he let go of her and looked at her. She looked at him, curious to see how he was feeling. Lu Qiang smiled and said, "You did well" and gave her a peck on her lips. He looked at her stomach and her hands which were covered in the oue of his release. He held her hands in his and said while pulling her under the shower, "Let¡¯s clean you first."

    Jiang Yuyan was still wearing her innerwears. Lu Qiang moved his hand to her back and said, "I am going to take it off." Jiang Yuyan nodded but she was worried Lu Qiang will see those scars, which were hiding below her tiny piece of clothing. As Lu Qiang removed it, he saw a few tiny scars on her chest but one looked little serious which was just below her left bosom, moving to her back.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s expression changed. He lifted his hand to touch that scar but Jiang Yuyan held his hand before he could reach to it. "I told you before, those are ugly."

    "For me, nothing is ugly that belongs to you."

    "This is not the only one." Jiang Yuyan turned around to face her back towards him as she said it.

    There was one more long scar, which was on the right side of her back and was moving along with the lower ribs of her thoracic cage, from her back towards front side of her chest.

    As Lu Qiang touched it, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s body stiffened and she said, "These are the scars from my ugly past, which makes me this way, ugly."

    Lu Qiang turned her around and said, "You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." he said it and kissed her again as he didn¡¯t know how to console her. For that, he should know her past first and he was desperately waiting to know it.

    Lu Qiang poured shower gel on her and started to clean her. Yet there was one piece of clothing on Jiang Yuyan. He looked at it and Jiang Yuyan noticed what he was thinking. Lu Qiang raised his hands to remove it saying, "You don¡¯t have to feel shy about anything. However you are, you are mine now."

    Lu Qiang removed thatst piece of clothing and Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t stop him. She knew, one day this was going to happen. They had a nice shower and afterwards Lu Qiang covered himself and her in towels.

 Chapter 155 Ready To Reveal Past...

    <h4>Chapter 155 Ready To Reveal Past...</h4>

    Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan out of the bathroom while carrying in his arms while wrapped in a towel. He let her sit on the edge of the bed. He walked towards the wardrobe and pulled out two sets of pajamas for both of them. Both put on their clothes and climbed into the bed. Lu Qiang pulled quilt on them and lied down beside her.

    Lu Qiang turned on his right side to look at her and said, "I was nning to make you feel, what I had just felt moments before in bathroom but I think this much is enough for you for tonight."

    Jiang Yuyan too turned on her left side to look at him. Upon hearing what he said, she nodded and replied, "I know what you mean but I am not ready for it yet."

    Lu Qiang moved closer to her, hugged her and said, "I know. I can understand." He kissed on her forehead and both fell asleep while being in each other¡¯s warm embrace.

    Few hours passed by and it was a midnight. Lu Qiang heard a sound of crying and sobbing, in his sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at his right side just too see the back of Jiang Yuyan. She was sleeping while facing her back towards him with her legs folded up towards her stomach and her arms circling around her chest.

    Lu Qiang realized she was crying. He immediately sat up in a bed and moved towards Jiang Yuyan. He ced his hand on her shoulder lightly and called her name, "Yuyan!"

    Upon hearing her name, Jiang Yuyan turned to look at him. When she saw him, she sat up and hugged him while burying her face in his chest and started to cry and sob even more loudly.

    Lu Qiang too hugged her back and let her cry as much as she wanted. Jiang Yuyan cried for long. Once she calmed down, Lu Qiang held her face in his hands and asked while wiping her tears with his thumbs, "What happened?"

    Jiang Yuyan was unable to answer it as she was still sobbing and when Lu Qiang asked her this question, she started to cry again. Lu Qiang suddenly noticed, her clothes were drenched in a sweat. He observed her carefully and asked in calmly, "Nightmare?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and hugged him again to bury her face in his chest. Lu Qiang patted her head and let her be like it for a while. "Let me get you water first," he said it and got off from the bed to fetch water for her.

    Lu Qiang passed her a ss of water and sat beside her on the edge of the bed. Jiang Yuyan drank water slowly as she felt choked in her throat because of continuous crying and kept quiet while looking at the floor. Lu Qiang took that ss and put it on bedside table.

    Lu Qiang asked while looking at her, "Are you feeling better?" Jiang Yuyan nodded again. "Do you want to tell me about it? But only if you arefortable."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said after clearing her throat, "I want to."

    Lu Qiang heard her and became tensed. He was ready and wanted to hear her past but when the moment came he felt worried to think, what it might be that shook his womanpletely like this and changed her life.

    Lu Qiang was just looking at her and saw she was in deep thoughts. "I think you should get fresh first, you will feel better, then we can talk about it. Jiang Yuyan said, "Okay!" and went to bathroom to freshen up.

    Jiang Yuyan washed her face and calmed herself down. While looking into the mirror nkly, she thought about Lu Qiang. She was worried. She knew her past will hurt him, as he loved her too much and couldn¡¯t bear to see her hurt. Knowing the truth was important for him, but at the same time it was hurtful for him to know it too.

    Jiang Yuyan remembered the incidence, her brother told her, when Lu Qiang made himself drunk and what was the reason for that. He was hurt just because he couldn¡¯t be with her when she was suffering. Knowing that truth, which made his woman suffer was something he might not handle or he might do something that he should not. But, this time she decided to tell him everything.

    Jiang Yuyan came out of the bathroom. Lu Qiang stepped towards her and said while holding her hand, "Lets go to gallery. We can get some fresh air and you will feel better too." both went to gallery, Lu Qiang arranged two chairs for them to sit.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t sit, instead she stood near the railing, feeling the cold breeze passing by touching her face and was looking at the sky. Lu Qiang too stood beside her while looking at the sky, where she was looking at but he didn¡¯t ask her anything.

    After a while, Jiang Yuyan spoke finally to break the silence around them. "When I went to USA, I missed all of you very much. I never wanted to go there but I had too."

    Lu Qiang was aware of it and said, "I know!"

    Jiang Yuyan continued, still looking at the sky, "When I went there, I was alone. Differentnguage, different people, different ce. I had a problem to adjust in that new world."

    Lu Qiang let her continue what she was about to say and didn¡¯t disturb her. He just kept humming whenever she paused for response from him. Both were talking while looking ahead towards sky facing in same direction. Lu Qiang once turned his to look at her and she looked lost in her own thoughts like she was remembering all those things again.

    "To make me familiar with the people, my parents admitted me to one camp for kids, as it was vacation period over there. That camp had various activities for kids and I was enjoying a bit, but because ofnguage barrier I couldn¡¯t mix up with those kids much."

    "Hmmm!"

 Chapter 156 Trapped In A Room...

    <h4>Chapter 156 Trapped In A Room...</h4>

    "I was foreigner for those kids too, like I was from different world as I looked different from them. There was one kid of my age, who used to bully me. I tried to avoid him so many times as I promised brother Yang that I will always control my anger but every time he used toe with different ideas to annoy me."

    "Hmmm!"

    "One day, I couldn¡¯t take it and beat him. He was hurt. Later I said sorry but he was angry and other kids too med me even after knowing the truth. I was disappointed and heartbroken. I went to home, told my brother and parents and they promised to solved it."

    "Hmmm!"

    "Next day, It was my birthday. I was happy to receive gifts from my brother and my parents. Brother Yang promised to take me to amusement park after the camp and I was excited to go there. I forgot about the incidence from previous day and went to that camp with full of cheerful mood with lots of choctes and cake for the kids in the camp."

    "Hmmm!"

    "Everyone wished me and everything was normal. I cut the cake and gave them choctes. The boy, whom I beat badly the other day, came to me with smile and wished me too. He apologized and asked me to be his friend. I agreed and we both were together for whole time and were enjoying. I thought, I got new friend over there. I was happy and trusted him."

    "Hmmm!"

    "After a camp, he asked me toe with him as he wanted to show me newborn kittens which were around that ce. Brother Yang was about toe to receive me to go to the amusement park so I said no to him but he insisted saying, ¡¯we are friends so I should listen to him¡¯. Also, I liked kittens a lot and couldn¡¯t hold back myself from going with him."

    When Lu Qiang heard it, he was worried about what was going toe next as he had slight idea about what might have happened with her, based on her behavior during there intimate moments, but he wanted to hear it from her, what exactly had happened. He didn¡¯t react and just said while looking at the sky, "Hmmm!"

    "He took me towards the area behind our ss rooms. That was deserted ce, so I asked him ¡¯Why we are going to such scary ce¡¯ so he said, ¡¯Kittens are scared of us so they hide in ces like this. We should check if they are okay.¡¯ I simply nodded and followed him. He took me to one room which looked like a storage room. I felt scared to see it but he said, "Kittens are inside" and I followed him without a second thought and that was my biggest mistake"

    With this, there was a change in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s voice. She paused for a moment, struggling to find words. Lu Qiang looked at her and he wanted to say stop and hug her. He knew, it was something that she didn¡¯t want to remember but just to tell him all of it, she was going through it again. Just then, Jiang Yuyan started to speak again.

    "That Boy asked me to go inside first. I went inside and started to search for kittens and I heard the sound of closing the door. I turned to look at the door and I saw, that boy my friend was not there, instead three boys elder than us were in that room and they closed the door."

    Lu Qiang clutched his hands on railing. He was ready to hear worst part of her past. He again replied with, "Hmmm!"

    As door closed, that room looked even more scary as it was blocking the sunlight and room was half dark. Those three elder boys too looked scary to me. They wereughing to look at me. I asked why they closed the door and where is my friend? So theyughed and one of them with golden hair replied, ¡¯There is no friend and we closed this door to punish you for hurting my little brother¡¯. I couldn¡¯t understand what they mean but I felt scared and asked them to open that door to let me go."

    "Hmmm!" As Jiang Yuyan was moving ahead with her past, Lu Qiang was feeling his chest was feeling heavy and he had trouble to breath. He couldn¡¯t help but inhale then exhale deeply through his mouth.

    "Theyughed even more and stepped towards me. I still can hear theirughing voices whenever i remember it and close my eyes." Suddenly tears rolled down from Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes and her voice choked.

    Lu Qiang turned towards her and hugged her. "If you can¡¯t, then we can stop here."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head while burying it in crook of his neck. She then looked at him and said, "If I can¡¯t do it today then I won¡¯t be able to do it ever and I want you to know this before we start new phase of our lives."

    Lu Qiang wiped tears in her eyes and nodded as giving her permission to continue. He too was feeling choked in his throat to see her crying. He could Imagine what was next. Lu Qiang passed her water again to make her feel rx. Jiang Yuyan drank it and moved back to her ce.

    She knew, she can¡¯t say it while looking into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes because instead of talking, she might start to cry more. She was also afraid to see his reaction after knowing the truth. Lu Qiang too stood beside her again but this time he put his palm on the back of her palm which was resting on railing. He wanted tofort her and tell her that he is with her.

    "The boy with golden hair who was talking to me before, stepped towards me and I stepped back in a fear. I Couldn¡¯t move further away, as just behind me it was end of that room. That boy signaled other two to catch me. I tried to run but there was no way out."

    "Hmmm!"

 Chapter 157 In Pain...

    <h4>Chapter 157 In Pain...</h4>

    They caught me and I was helpless. Golden hair guy held me by my wrist tightly as smirking like I was a lowly thing. I was struggling to free my wrist but he held it tightly that made me wince in pain. That room was store room and there were few old tables from ssroom. He asked those boys to bring two tables and arrange them in centre."

    "Hmmm!"

    "I was crying and screaming to let me go as I was scared and didn¡¯t know what those people were nning to do with me. I was just a kid to even think about it but could feel, I was in danger. He asked me to keep quiet but as I didn¡¯t listen to him, he pped me. I started to cry loudly and said, ¡¯My brother would be here soon let me go¡¯ but that boyughed even more and said, ¡¯No onees to side so they wouldn¡¯t know you are here¡¯. I started to scream ¡¯Help me¡¯ as much as I could say loudly but those guys were justughing and it was making me demoralized. I was scared to death to see their devilish faces which haunts me till now."

    "Hmmm!" Lu Qiang exhaled and all this time he was caressing the back of her palm with his palm and fingers to make her feel better and to tell her, he was with her.

    "That guy pushed me heard to the floor and said, ¡¯How dare you to beat my brother. Do you even know who we are?¡¯ I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. I was crying as saying ¡¯let me go¡¯. That boy hit me on my face and kicked me in my stomach. It was too painful that I couldn¡¯t even make any sound from my throat. I felt like dying. I was lying on the floor, crying and holding my stomach with my knees folded up. That boy didn¡¯t just stop with it. He kicked me again and again, where ever he could do it all possible ways till he feels satisfied. He looked like a monster. I closed my eyes and couldn¡¯t help but cry and scream with all that pain."

    Upon hearing it, unknowingly tears rolled down from Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t imagine something too cruel could happen to her. At that moment, he just had one thought in his mind, just to kill those bastards. He turned his face slightly in other direction opposite from Jiang Yuyan as he didn¡¯t want her to see his tears. They were facing in same direction. Jiang Yuyan was lost in her own thoughts, but still he was worried she might see him and feel even more sad to see tears in his eyes. Jiang YuYan continued...

    "He bent down towards the floor just to tear my clothes off. He held my top and tore it from a side with his both hands and I couldn¡¯t even stop him. I was half naked, helplessly lying on the floor. He asked other two boys who arranged table in the centre of the room to bring me on table. Those boys dragged me like garbage. I was in pain. I feel like bones of my chest were breaking. I was not even able to scream or ask for help from someone. I lost all the hopes that someone mighte to help me or save me from these monsters."

    "Hmmm!" Every word from Jiang Yuyan was like needle prating in Lu Qiang¡¯s heart. He kept listening what she was saying with rock on his chest.

    "I let them do what they were trying to do as I didn¡¯t had a bit of energy to resist or to say a single word to let me go. After dragging me towards tables, they lift me by holding my hands and legs and threw me on those tables. With that, I could feel, my chest was hurting even more and I felt like I was going to die. That golden hair boy was smiling to see me in pain. As he stepped towards me, I said while crying and circling my arms around my chest, ¡¯It hurts¡¯ and I was hoping, he might let me go atleast at that moment to see me in pain, but it encouraged him even more."

    "He asked those two boys to held my hands and legs tightly. They too obeyed him and held me with all force they could use. I understood nothing was going to work, so I closed my eyes and was ready to get hit again and again. That boy took out all my remaining clothes and left me with nothing. I opened my eyes to see why and what he was doing. With lust in his eyes, he touched me everywhere on my body. He didn¡¯t even left the part where I was hurt. When he touched my chest with dirty smile on his face, I screamed as it really hurt badly. I kept screaming my throat out but he didn¡¯t stop. Finally, it was like, I was used to that pain and stopped feeling anything."

    Hmmm! Each passing second and each word from Jiang YuYan was making it hard for Lu Qiang to listen this cruel act of those bastards. There was darkness in his pitch ck eyes which was making him look scary. He tightened the grip of his other hand which was on railing and looked like he was going to bend it like a stick while his other hand was still caressing her hand.

    "He leaned closer to me while my hands and legs were held by other two boys. He kissed me, bite me hit me and did what he could do to vent his anger on me. I couldn¡¯t feel pain but I was feeling disgusted and couldn¡¯t stop feeling like that. I didn¡¯t know what is called as dying but I was praying that if I could die at that very moment. Suddenly he stopped and I thought, finally it ended and he will let me go. I opened my eyes, just to see, he was removing his clothes while looking at me like hungry wolf and other two boys were saying something to him and wereughing."

 Chapter 158 I Am Doing It For Myself...

    <h4>Chapter 158 I Am Doing It For Myself...</h4>

    "I was wondering why he was doing that? Did I do something to dirty his clothes? I immediately apologised, ¡¯I..I am.. sorry, if I ruined your clothes. I will ask my brother to buy you new one.¡¯ Heughed again and said, ¡¯I don¡¯t know about clothes but you are ruining my mood, so shut your mouth.¡¯ I still didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. I didn¡¯t know what wrong I did but I just wanted to keep apologising to him for no reason so that he could let me go. He removed his clothes and I didn¡¯t feel good to see him. I forgot about all that pain and I was struggling to free my hands and my legs with all my strength, after seeing him naked. I looked at those two boys and asked them to let me go but theyughed and said, ¡¯We have yet to taste you. How can we let you go?¡¯ All started tough at me. Then, that golden hair boy stepped towards me and asked other boy to let go of my legs. As he freed my legs, that golden hair boy pulled me with my legs towards him and stood between them. I could understand, being without clothes was not good thing and it felt disgusting that I felt like to vomit at the very moment."

    Jiang Yuyan suddenly stopped with the that disgusting memory from her past. Her voice choked in her throat. Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he turned towards her to say ¡¯Stop¡¯. As he was about to stop her, Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "Let me finish it." Lu Qiang wiped her tears and said, "You don¡¯t need to." Jiang Yuyan looked in his eyes with her teary ones while holding his hands in hers and said, "I am doing it for myself. I never talked about it to anyone. Today I want to take it out from my heart and my mind. I don¡¯t want to suffer with it anymore by keeping it buried in my heart and never say a word about it. I still remember each and everything clearly. Let me say it."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Okay!" Jiang Yuyan continued while lowering her face as she couldn¡¯t say it while looking into his eyes.

    "He had devilish smile on his face. He was determined to do something bad but before he could do it, suddenly the door of room opened with bang as someone broke it. I lifted my head little by gatheringst bit of energy in me to look at the door. My brother was standing in the door with angry face with two security guards from there behind him. As I saw him, I felt d but before I could even call my brother, I passed out. After that what happened, I didn¡¯t know."

    Jiang Yuyan finished it and stood there, lowering her head down in front of Lu Qiang with tears rolling down from her eyes, continuously.

    "Those scars you saw around my chest was the result that incident, as I had few broken ribs." she said while looking at him with painful smile on her face.

    Lu Qiang remembered those scars on her chest and hugged her again. He stood there just like that without saying a single word to her. He didn¡¯t know how to Console her as it was something that couldn¡¯t be healed by just words. Jiang Yuyan was crying her heart out as she felt relieved to let out everything which was buried in her heart for long, the sad memories from her past, while Lu Qiang was just patting her head lightly.

    Once Jiang YuYan stopped crying, Lu Qiang asked, "Are you feeling better now?" Jiang Yuyan lifted her head up and said while looking into his eyes, "Never like before." Lu Qiang smiled a little and said, "I am d."

    Jiang Yuyan was fine after sometime and both were looking at the sky, enjoying the silence around. Jiang Yuyan spoke again, "I wish, I never went there and was with you all these years."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Me too but it¡¯s okay. We can¡¯t bring back the past but we can make our present and future better and can fill it with all good and happy memories. Also, I will make sure to make up for those missing years too."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Hmm! We should do that."

    "Really?" Lu Qiang suddenly pulled her towards him with little tug and said, "Then, we should start it from this moment."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with surprised expressions. Before she could ask anything, Lu Qiang lifted her in his arms and took her inside the room. He straight took her to bathroom and put her down in front of wash basin. He asked her to bent little towards the basin as he opened the tap. He washed her face and even cleaned her blocked nose.

    Jiang Yuyan stopped him as he touched her nose as saying, "Eww! How can you? It¡¯s yukk."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t stop and said, "Be like a good girl and let me do it. Your snot and I are familiar with each other since our childhood" Jiang Yuyan had to listen to him even though she didn¡¯t want to.

    Lu Qiang took her to bed and tucked her in it to sleep. "U must be tired, u need good rest."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head while lying in a bed and said, "I don¡¯t want to."

    Lu Qiang sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "Then what do you want to do?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "I want to hug you n be with you here in bed."

    Lu Qiang smiled and nodded saying, Okay."

    Lu Qiang too slept beside her, hugged her. Jiang Yuyan was tired because of continuous crying and fell asleep soon.

    Lu Qiang lifted her head little to pull back his arm from below her head. He sat up and covered her in a quilt. Lu Qiang had no expressions on his face but there was darkness in his pitch ck eyes which made him look scary.

 Chapter 159 Those Three Words...

    <h4>Chapter 159 Those Three Words...</h4>

    Lu Qiang picked up his cellphone and went to the gallery. He dialed one number. As the person from other side of the line received a call, Lu Qiang spoke, "Meet me tomorrow."

    Person from other side of the line asked, "So you know everything now?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Not everything."

    Person from other side of the line asked again, "I hope, you are not nning to kill anyone."

    Lu Qiang replied coldly, "Killing is an easy option and I don¡¯t like to go on easy way. Meet me tomorrow."

    Man on the other side, "Well before you could decide anything on your own, I too want to tell you something very important so let¡¯s meet tomorrow."

    Lu Qiang said ¡¯Okay¡¯ and cut the call. He went back to bed and slept beside Jiang Yuyan. It was almost dawn. Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s calm face. He still couldn¡¯t believe that something terrible could happen to her. His heart was aching after knowing her past.

    Next morning, when Jiang Yuyan woke up, Lu Qiang was not in bed beside her. She felt little anxious as not to see Lu Qiang around her. She immediately sat up in a bed to see him. Lu Qiang was sitting in a couch while going through some documents in his hands. When he saw, Jiang Yuyan awake, he looked at her with smile. Jiang Yuyan felt relieved to see him there. She got off from the bed and ran towards couch just to hug Lu Qiang tightly and buried her face in the crook of his neck. She felt rx to feel warmth of his body and his manly smell and realized it was not dream and he was actually sitting there.

    Lu Qiang hugged her too and asked, "What happened?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "I thought you left."

    Lu Qiang held her chin and lifted her face up to look into her eyes and said, "Did you forget what I said before that I will never leave without informing you."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "I know but it was scary when I didn¡¯t see you beside me."

    Lu Qiang kissed on her forehead and said, "I will always be around you so no need to be scared."

    Jiang Yuyan asked to make sure, "Really?"

    Lu Qiang nodded, "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan again buried her face in his chest and closed her eyes. She was feeling happy to be in his embrace. She felt protected. She sniffed into his chest and neck then said, "You smells really good. I feel good whenever I am able to feel you and smell you."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Well, I know other ways to make you feel better."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with puzzled expressions. When she looked into his eyes, she understood, what did he mean. This time she immediately stood up from couch and stepped away from him without giving him a chance to hold her back.

    Lu Qiang smiled lightly with one corner of his lips curved upward. He knew why she moved away from him. He finds her cute that made him to think about to do the things that he didn¡¯t n to. "What happened?", he asked.

    Jiang Yuyan replied while stepping back, "I know what did you mean by making me feel better."

    Lu Qiang too got up from couch and said, "You have started to understand me better now. You are getting smarter day by day" and slowly stepped towards her with his both hands tucked in his pockets.

    Jiang Yuyan too replied straightforwardly, "After spending all these nights with you, knowing you at least this much is given."

    "I want you to know me even better", Lu Qiang said as he again took one step towards her but slowly.

    Jiang Yuyan immediately replied, "I don¡¯t want to, right now."

    Lu Qiang calmly stepped towards her and said, "But I want to know you too."

    Jiang Yuyan stepped back but there was bed behind her, so she climbed the bed to run away from him. Lu Qiang was calm and stood near bed with his hands still in his pockets. He was not in hurry to catch her. "Do you really think, you can run away from me?"

    Jiang Yuyan was standing on bed and said, "I will do my best."

    Lu Qiang looked at her with his one eyebrow curved upward. "Your best? Hmm! Lets see." and with one easy jump, he was on bed and caught Jiang Yuyan not giving her a chance to move even a bit. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him. He held her tightly by circling his hands around her waist. Jiang Yuyan tried to get away by pushing him with her hands on his chest. Lu Qiang was steady and calm, allowing her to do what she wanted.

    Once Jiang Yuyan realized, nothing was going to work against his strength, she gave up and looked tired. Lu Qiang looked at her and asked, "Done?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded a little with her eyes lowered down. Lu Qiang spoke, "Now it¡¯s my turn." As he said it, Jiang Yuyan covered her mouth with her palm. She knew, he was going to kiss her. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything. He kept moving his sight from her eyes to her hand which was covering her lips. Both were standing on bed just like that. Finally Jiang Yuyan had to remove her hand as Lu Qiang continued to look at her.

    As Jiang Yuyan removed her hand, Lu Qiang smiled teasingly and kissed her. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t resist and let him be. Lu Qiang started with soft kisses but it didn¡¯t take much time for him to take over her with his passionate kiss. While kissing, Lu Qiang Lifted her and both lied down in a bed. After sharing one breathless kiss, Lu Qiang parted away from her and said while panting heavily, "I Love You Yuyan!"

    These words from him were like sugar for her ears. Tears rolled down from her eyes as she heard it. After going through her traumatic pastst night, these words from him wereforting for her. His love was fortunate thing for her. Though she had yet to confess her feelings to him, he never asked her to do that. He was waiting for her to say it. With the current status of their rtionship, there was no need of her confession, as it was clear what she felt but those simple three words could make a huge difference.

 Chapter 160 I Deserve It...

    <h4>Chapter 160 I Deserve It...</h4>

    Lu Qiang wiped her tears in corner of her eyes and and said, "From this moment, you are not allowed to cry."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and replied, "I won¡¯t." Lu Qiang moved away and finally let go of her. As Jiang Yuyan went to bathroom, Lu Qiang picked up his cell phone, typed one message and sent it to someone.

    After Lunch... In living room...

    Lu Qiang was ready to go out. He called Lu Lijun and said, "I am going out for some work, take care of Yuyan and give herpany,"

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "As you say elder brother."

    Jiang Yuyan was there too. She didn¡¯t ask anything but just looked at Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang knew she wanted to ask where he was going as it was Sunday and when will he be back? Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "I am going to meet a friend and will be back in evening." Jiang Yuyan nodded as saying ¡¯okay¡¯.

    Lu Lijun too looked at her and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I will be with you and you won¡¯t miss elder brother anymore."

    Lu Qiang moved his sight from Jiang Yuyan to Lu Lijun in surprise and said with light smile on his face, while running his fingers through Lu Lijun¡¯s hair, "You are bing smarter day by day."

    Jiang Yuyan replied sarcastically, "After all he is your brother and took after you. I can see it clearly."

    Lu Lijunughed a little and said, "Right and I will be the next brother Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang patted his head and said, "You would be better than me."

    Lu Qiang said bye to Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun. Just as he stepped out of the mansion door, Lu Feng came in front of him. Lu Qiang halted in his steps and asked, "What?"

    Lu Feng looked in his eyes and said, "Take it easy."

    "Get out of my way." Lu Qiang said with calm expression on his face but his eyes were saying something else.

    "Though your face looks calm, you can¡¯t hide what is in your eyes and what I see right now, is not good." said Lu Feng

    Lu Qiang sighed and pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "Everything is fine, you don¡¯t need to be worried about me."

    "There is no need to be worried about you. I am worried about someone else." Lu Feng replied.

    As Lu Feng was not getting out of Lu Qiang¡¯s way, Lu Qiang said, "If you are that worried then go ahead and save him."

    Lu Feng sighed and said, "I think I have no other option then" and stepped towards Lu Qiang¡¯s car which was in front of mansion¡¯s door. He immediately sat in the back passenger sit.

    Lu Qiang too stepped towards his car and sat inside. He didn¡¯t ask Lu Feng to get down. Lu Qiang asked driver to go to one famous hotel in the city.

    While having Lunch, Lu Feng noticed there was change in Lu Qiang which others couldn¡¯t notice but Lu Feng was familiar with each breath taken by his brother. For Lu Feng,Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes never failed to show what is in his mind. Lu Feng knew, he was up to something and that must be rted to Jiang Yuyan. He called Jiang Yang and asked him if there was something. Jiang Yang told him that Lu Qiang knew everything and Lu Feng understood, what Lu Qiang was thinking.

    After an hour, car arrived in front of the hotel. Lu Qiang and Lu Feng entered inside. On reception Lu Qiang collected his keys and asked, "Is my guest here?" Receptionist replied, "Not yet, sir."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng straight went to the VIP room of that hotel which was booked by Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang stood near the ss window and was staring out side while immersed in his thoughts. Lu Feng sat in the couchzily with his legs on the center table. Lu Qiang was checking time on his wrist watch again and again. To look at him, Lu Feng finally spoke, "He wille in a while, don¡¯t get hyper."

    Just as Lu Qiang was about to reply him back, someone knocked on the door and then opened it. As the person entered inside the room, Lu Qiang stepped towards him in hurry and punched him in the face, really heard that made the corner of his lips bleed and made him stepped back. He looked at Lu Qiang and said while wiping the blood in the corner of his lips with his thumb, "I deserve it."

    Lu Feng was still sitting in a couch and said, "I am enjoying this but still take it easy Lu Qiang. That was not his fault."

    Lu Qiang again stepped towards him and hit him on the side of face. The man fell back again and it made him bleed too. He got up from floor, looked into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes and said, "No, it was all my fault. I was not able to protect her."

    Lu Qiang stepped towards him and held him by his cor. He wanted to punch him even more but he stopped. Lu Feng was about to get up from couch to stop Lu Qiang but when he saw, Lu Qiang stopped, he gave out a sigh of relief and sat back in couch, retrieving hisfortable position to sit.

    "Why did you stop? I am an useless brother. Hit me all you want. I desperately wanted someone to beat me to death at that moment but you guys were not there to do that. Hit me for being careless brother, Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang retreated his hand and hugged him. Tears rolled down from Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes and he too hugged Lu Qiang back. It was the first time, when Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were seeing him crying. Both knew, how hurting it must be for him to see his little sister in pain. She was everything for him since the day she born. He never showed his pain to anyone and instead diverted his all attention to his sister just to take care of her so that she can live a normal life.

 Chapter 161 It Was All My Fault..

    <h4>Chapter 161 It Was All My Fault..</h4>

    Lu Qiang was angry with the fact, how could something cruel happen to Jiang Yuyan when Jiang Yang, her brother was with her. He promised to take care of her but he failed to fulfill it. At the same time, Lu Qiang was aware of the fact that Jiang Yang was hurting the most. He had always been hiding his pain behind his smile and funny words but now it was time for him to let go of what he kept buried in his heart for all these years for the sake of his sister.

    It was obvious thing to understand for Lu Qiang and Lu Feng, if they were this much angry just to hear what happened to Jiang Yuyan then what might have happened to Jiang Yang, when he himself saw his sister in that condition. Lu Qiang hit him because he knew, Jiang Yang needed it and Lu Feng too didn¡¯t stop him. Lu Feng was worried for a moment that Lu Qiang might take out his anger on Jiang Yang for not being able to protect Jiang Yuyan but when he saw what Lu Qiang was up to, he didn¡¯t meddle in between. There was something between these friends that was unspoken and they could understand it better without saying a single word.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng felt relieved to see Jiang Yang crying. Lu Qiang hugged him and Jiang Yang continued crying his heart out and was ming himself for everything that happened.

    "It was my fault... I should have look after her properly... I ignored, when she told me about her being bullied by someone... It was all my fault."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t stop him from venting out everything and Lu Feng too sat silently on couch just to not disturb Jiang Yang from letting out sorrow in his heart.

    Jiang Yang continued saying, "It was all my fault... I couldn¡¯t protect my sister from getting hurt by those bastards... I couldn¡¯t do anything but watch her scream and cry."

    More he was remembering the past, more he was crying. Finally only few words left to say. "It was all my fault... It was all my fault..." After while, Jiang Yang stopped crying. Lu Qiang Let go of him and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"

    Jiang Yang replied, "Never like before."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and asked, "You and your sister, always reply me with same words. Have both of you practiced the same answers to my question?"

    Jiang Yang replied, "You should change your question then."

    "Okay! This much beating is enough or you want more?" asked Lu Qiang while passing Jiang Yang tissue papers and even helped him to clean his face.

    Lu Feng felt relieved to see it but then he smiled mischievously and said. "Ohh! What a beautiful site to see. I should have brought some beer and popcorn here. Nice show, with a beautiful girl, her handsome brother free, great offer."

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang both looked at Lu Feng with killer gazes. "Tsk! Did I disturbed you guys? Continue, I will close my eyes."

    Lu Qiang let go of Jiang Yang and said while looking at Lu Feng who closed his eyes, "I think someone here, too wants to get hit by me." Jiang Yang whispered, "Let me handle him."

    Jiang Yang stepped towards Lu Feng and sat beside him, "Ouch! Darling, its hurting. See I am bleeding. Aaahh!" Lu Feng opened his eyes but he didn¡¯t frown. Instead he grabbed few tissues from the box on center table and cleaned the blood in the corner of Jiang Yang¡¯s lips.

    "Yeah, I can see that my darling is hurt. One moron hit you really bad." said Lu Feng and looked at Lu Qiang. This reply from Lu Feng surprised Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang. He was calm, opposite to his angry nature. They understood, it was because Jiang Yang just came out of his sorrow. Lu Feng was trying to make him feel good too. Jiang Yang felt emotional again. He took tissue from Lu Feng¡¯s hand and said, "Stop it or this free brother in offer might fall in love with you."

    Lu Feng replied, "Don¡¯t scare me like this. I am straight."

    Jiang Yang replied, "So do I" and smiled.

    Lu Qiang was happy to see Jiang Yang smiling. He called room service and ordered drinks for three of them.

    Jiang Yang went to freshen up while Lu Qiang and Lu Feng sat in the couch. Lu Qiang was sitting calmly while thinking about something. Lu Feng looked at him and said, "You did well. He will be fine."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "Hmm! I know."

    Lu Feng asked, "How is Yuyan?"

    "She is fine. Feeling rxed after letting out everything once and for all." replied Lu Qiang.

    "These both really needed it. I was worried about Yuyan but as you are there for her so she will be fine but we need to be with Jiang Yang too. I saw him, sometimes hiding so many things behind his smile."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "I know."

    Jiang Yang came out of the bathroom and sat next to his friends. Just in a while, room service was there as Lu Qiang had ordered drinks for three of them. As Lu Feng saw it, he looked at Lu Qiang and asked, "Are you nning to get drunk again? Trust me, this time I will throw you out of this room."

    Lu Qiang replied, "It¡¯s for both of you. I will just take a little."

    Jiang Yang, "Why? Are you afraid, my sister might kick you out of her room?"

    Lu Qiang replied in a firm voice, "She will take me in, however I am."

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng and said, "He is giving us a dog food again."

    Lu Feng replied, "Haaa! He is best at it."

    Lu Qiang smiled and just signaled them towards the drinks. "Okay, Mr President" said Jiang Yang and poured wine in three sses. Everyone was ready to pick up theirs but before Lu Qiang could get his ss, Lu Feng picked it up and poured some wine from Lu Qiang¡¯s ss to his own, leaving only a little in it. He passed that ss to Lu Qiang and said, "This much is enough for you."

 Chapter 162 Witnessing The Past Again...

    <h4>Chapter 162 Witnessing The Past Again...</h4>

    Lu Qiang gave him a questioning look before receiving a ss from Lu Feng. Lu Feng replied, "I am not worried about you. I just don¡¯t want you to trouble ady."

    Lu Qiang understood what Lu Feng was talking about. He didn¡¯t say anything and behaved obediently for the sake of his woman.

    All three started to drink, suddenly Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang and said, "Tell the things, that I should know."

    Lu Feng corrected him and said, "We should know!"

    Lu Qiang nodded to what Lu Feng said and asked Jiang Yang again.

    Jiang Yang knew what Lu Qiang was talking about and he was already prepared to tell him everything when he got call from him in the middle of the night. Lu Feng too had so many questions in his mind as he too didn¡¯t know lots of things like Lu Qiang. The day, when Jiang Yang told him everything, Lu Feng was too angry to ask him anything else.

    Jiang Yang took a sip of wine and was thinking, from where to start while Lu Feng and Lu Qiang were ready to hear him out. Finally Jiang Yang got hold of memories from past and started to narrate it.

    "After going to USA, we all were happy but Yuyan. She used to miss all of you and she was already hurt with the death of our grandma. She missed her too. It was new world for her. She had been pampered girl since the day she born and she only had three us to be with her when we were in china. To make her familiarised with that new world, my parents enrolled into one summer camp and thought it would be better for her before she starts her schooling there."

    "Her being angry was the biggest issue and I asked her to control it. She was an obedient child. She tried her best to not get into a fight with anyone. She told me once, someone from her camp bully her and she was not happy about it. Me and my parents thought it¡¯s normal to happen with new person at new ce and once she will make few friends, she would be fine. After all, they were kids and what harm could it cause. She will learn how to adjust with new people."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were listening to him carefully. Though Lu Qiang knew this through Jiang Yuyan, he wanted to hear other side of the story and also what happened after that. Lu Feng too wanted to know what happened with Jiang Yuyan and those boys after that. Jiang Yang continued.

    "One day she came back to home and was upset about her fight with one boy. I promised her to solve it bying to her camp. Next day it was her birthday. Me and my parents gifted her something and she was happy. I sent her to camp with lots of choctes and cake with her for all kids there and told her, ¡¯I will take her to amusement park after her ss¡¯. That day I left her to camp and I told her that I wille to receive her, instead of my mother. I still remember her smiling and bright face when she said bye to me with the excitement of going out me after her ss."

    Jiang Yang then looked at Lu Qiang and Lu Feng and asked, "Remember both of you called me to wish her for her birthday?"

    Both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng nodded and said together, "Yes!"

    Jiang Yang continued. "It was the time when I was going back after dropping her to camp and I said, ¡¯I will call both of youter¡¯."

    Both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng nodded in response.

    In afternoon, I went to pick her up. I was waiting for her at outside of the gate of her camp ce. As I reached there, kids were going back to there home. I was waiting for Yuyan toe out but she didn¡¯t. I asked one of the kid whom I know was with her in the camp that where is Yuyan. He told me, she was with one boy named Jason. I remembered the name and understood, it was the same boy with whom Yuyan fought the other day. I felt worried and asked him where they went. He said, ¡¯somewhere in the back side of the building¡¯."

    "I went inside the ssroom building in hurry to check if they were fighting again. I asked guard, if he saw any kid while going towards back side of the building and he said he didn¡¯t. I went towards back side of building but there was nothing but one small and old room like ce far away in one corner so I thought why kids would go there and I ignored it. I searched for them in ss rooms but both were not there. Finally I had to ask guard to check in CCTV camera. In recording, i saw, she was going with one boy behind the deserted area of the building and there was no recording of hering back. I decided to go there immediately, just then I saw a boy who was with her in CCTV camera recording, but he was alone without having Yuyan with him."

    "I stopped that boy and asked, ¡¯Where is Yuyan?¡¯ Upon seeing and hearing me that boy looked scared. He replied that he didn¡¯t know with his shaking voice. I was restless and angry. I raised my voice and asked again so finally he told me, Yuyan was in that old room far away from main building which I avoided to check. I cursed myself and ran towards that room as fast as I could. Two guards there, followed me too. As I reached near the room, I heard her screaming but as I reached the door, there was no sound of her screaming or crying. My heart almost stopped beating as I was scared for something bad might have happened to her."

 Chapter 163 Suffering...

    <h4>Chapter 163 Suffering...</h4>

    Both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were feeling each and every word said by Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang was immersed in those sad memories from the past while narrating the whole incident. He had painful expressions on his face. All three were holding the sses of wine in their hands but nobody was drinking it. They seems like went back in the past when that incident happened and were witnessing it through Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes.

    "When I reached the door, I didn¡¯t wait for a moment and kicked it as hard as I could. It opened easily as it was old. As the door openedpletely, I saw, Yuyan was lying naked on table with one boy holding her hands above her head and one was standing in between her legs without a single piece of clothes on him. The third one was standing beside like bystander and wasughing."

    I was too shocked to see this. When those boys saw me, they immediately moved away from her. I saw Yuyan looked at me and went unconscious. I ran towards her as fast as I could and covered her with my jacket. I wanted to kill those bastards right at that moment but I saw Yuyan was hurt and she looked lifeless. I was scared to death. Till then guards already called for ambnce which arrived in just ten minutes, as hospital was near to that ce but those ten minutes were like living in a hell for me."

    "Those boys tried to run away but guards caught them and called for police too. I took Yuyan to hospital and called my parents. My father was angry after seeing Yuyan lifeless. He straight went to the police station to see those bastards and to take action against them, while mom and me stayed back in hospital."

    "Yuyan was unconscious for almost two days. She had broken ribs and internal bleeding, because those bastards hit her without a mercy. Doctors were trying their best but she was not waking up. On third day when she regained her consciousness, she was just screaming and crying not allowing anyone toe near her. My mother was shocked to see her precious daughter like this and she couldn¡¯t handle it. She med herself for bringing Yuyan to that country against her wish."

    "Doctor had to make her unconscious to treat her wounds. It was hard for them to control her. We had to call psychiatrist too who told us she was in a trauma and it will take time to get her out of it. He said, ¡¯she need to trust at least one person so that she won¡¯t be alone or she might get serious nervous breakdown¡¯. In few days, my mom tried to talk to her but she didn¡¯t respond, not even to my dad. Finally I decided to try it. When I called her name and went to her, she didn¡¯t resist my presence near her. She didn¡¯t scream or tried to hide her face from me."

    "All were surprised to see this. Psychiatrist said, "It was good thing and I should be with her. It was because, I was the person who saved her and i was thest one whom she saw before she got unconscious and might have thought about me as her savior. Also, since she was a child, she trusted me the most. Since that day, I became her shadow and followed her everywhere."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng didn¡¯t disturbed him in between as Jiang Yang looked immersed in flow of the things happened in a past. He was talking nonstop.

    "I got the admit from the university where I dreamed to study space science and that was the reason for my family to move to US. I rejected it as Yuyan needed me. Also, I med myself for her condition. Because of me, we moved to USA and because of my ignorance she had go through that condition. I decided to be with her always till the day she will need me.

    She was in hospital for one month and bedridden. During that month, she didn¡¯t let anyone touch her or evene to her room too. I had to do everything for her, as she was a child and was hurt too, so forcing her was not eptable. Whenever doctor had to do their job, even after a month of time, they had to make her unconscious and treat her wounds. Your father, uncle Lu Jinhai was there during that period, he saw her and helped my father to deal with those bastards. In few days, Grandpa Lu came to see her too and I told both, your father and your grandpa, not to tell both of you about this."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng, both looked at him with questioning sight as asking ¡¯Why?¡¯

    Jiang Yang answered to their unspoken question. "I didn¡¯t want you guys to see her in that condition as it was too hurting to see her like that. I was aware that you guys were calling me again and again but i didn¡¯t reply. Instead i changed my number. Why? I don¡¯t know that, but I think, I was ashamed to face both of you and also, I had to focus on Yuyan first instead of answering to anyone."

    To hear it both didn¡¯t say anything and continued to hear what Jiang Yang was about to say further.

    "For almost a month, I heard her crying and screaming in hospital. She was even scared of dark that I had to keep lights in room on, all the time. There was not a single night, when she didn¡¯t have nightmares. Still sometimes she get those nightmares which shake her to the core."

    To this, Lu Qiang nodded and said, "I know!" He remembered all the time when he saw her suffering because of nightmares. Jiang Yang continued...

    "After a month, when she came back to home, she didn¡¯t want to get out of her room. If I go out for a single moment and left her alone, she wont allow me to go. For whole six months, she didn¡¯t say a single word like she was a mute. I had to understand what she wanted or what she was thinking just by her expressions or her other actions. She never asked for anything like she was just a living corpse. I am too habitual to her behavior for all these years, that I can understand each of her thoughts and everything about her without a single word spoken.

 Chapter 164 Suspicious...

    <h4>Chapter 164 Suspicious...</h4>

    "I gave up on my studies and used to be with her all the time. We changed our home to different side of the city as we wanted to keep her away from those memories from that ce, as the ce of that camp was near from the previous home. I tried different ways to make her smile but only two things caught her attention and that were Jackie Chan¡¯s movies and Kung Fu in it."

    "Daily we used to see one movie and only during that time, I got to see her smiling, but there was something behind that smile which I was not able to figure it out. During next six months she started to talk at least something. Like, if I asked her or tell her a thing, instead of just nodding or shaking her head, she started to reply me with ¡¯Yes¡¯ or ¡¯No¡¯ with calling me again as ¡¯Brother Yang¡¯ and it was pleasant for me to hear it again after so long."

    Once, when we were sitting in a garden I asked, ¡¯What did she wanted me to be?¡¯ And she said, ¡¯Doctor, who can treat sick hearts¡¯. It was because, my grandma died because of the heart problem and she was already sad with her death. So, Yuyan is the reason, I became cardiologist. Fulfilling her wish was the only thing I wanted to do during that time and still I am living to fulfill all her wishes. After that, I started to prepare for medical studies."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng nodded as agreeing to what he said and as replying back that he is one best brother, a girl could have.

    "As she liked Kung Fu, we both enrolled to Kung Fu sses. She started to learn Kung Fu and she was really good at it. Also, she always was doing something withptop and few books of programmings. I knew she was a bright kid with best IQ and must be curious about lots of things, so I never paid attention to what she was doing, as long as it could make her happy. I got to know the reason behind her Kung Fu love and that something to do inptop, after few years, but it was toote till then."

    Lu Feng asked, "What reason?" Lu Qiang too looked at him with questioning gaze.

    Jiang Yang replied, "I will tell both of youter."

    "One year was about to pass by but still she was scared of people from outside. My parents and me were the only people in her world, for that year. Next year, once I got admitted to medical school, I said to her, ¡¯I listened to you and going to be a doctor soon so you should listen to me now¡¯. She agreed and I asked her to start schooling."

    "She was hesitant but agreed as she couldn¡¯t say no to me. She started schooling but most of the days she studied from home. She was scared of boys and men around her so we too didn¡¯t force her. We got permission for study from home, as school considered her condition. For that year, she studied from home as we want her to take things slowly. As she was already a brilliant student, it was not difficult for her to study there. I too started to attend university and we both wereing to normal life. I was on my way to be a doctor and she too started to attend school regrly."

    "In vacation, we used to n a tour to different ces and different countries to change atmosphere around her. She enjoyed travelling a lot. When we went to Greece, she liked the art there and chose to paint, though she was very good with studies. We too supported her. It went all good till her sixteenth birthday. Few days before her sixteenth birthday, something happened that shocked me and my parents."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng both looked at Jiang Yang with worried expressions as they thought something bad might have happened to her again.

    "One day, both of us nned to go for dinner in the evening, once I got free on that day from my studies. In afternoon, I got to know that, I won¡¯t be able to be free as there was an emergency situation in hospital and they needed more hands to help them out. Me and my batch mates were going to be busy for whole day and might be in night too. I called Yuyan in that afternoon to say, it won¡¯t be possible to go for dinner that evening. She had no problem with it and everything was fine. Before getting busy in my work, I checked her location in my cellphone to know where she was. She was in her school. I had installed tracker in her cell phone with the help of one of my friend who was good in all these things. I did it because, whenever I was away from her I used to be worried about her whereabouts and it was because of what happened with her on that day."

    I was busy in my work whole day. In the evening I checked my cell phone and nned to call Yuyan to apologize to her for not being able to take her for dinner. Out of habit I first checked her location. I was shocked to see where she was. It scared the hell out of me. I didn¡¯t think for a single moment and got out of the hospital after informing them I had family emergency."

    With each word from Jiang Yang, heartbeats of Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were running faster and faster. They too felt worried to think that again something might have happened to her and were ready to hear it with heavy heart.

    "I got into my car and moved in the direction of her location. In my cell phone, I continuously kept checking her location. I saw she was moving closer and closer towards the ce where I didn¡¯t want her to go. I speed up my car and moved as fast as I could. She was in the other side of the city and too far from where I was. I saw she stopped at that ce for sometime and after ten minutes she moved again. After 15 minutes again she stopped and she was only there until I reached to that ce in next half hour.

 Chapter 165 Scary Yuyan...

    <h4>Chapter 165 Scary Yuyan...</h4>

    "I straight moved towards where she was. When I entered that area, It was deserted and had multiple alleys which were dark and silent. Not a single sound was there. I felt worried even more as to remember what happened to her in the past, in that deserted ce behind her study camp. I parked my car somewhere as I couldn¡¯t take my car inside those alleys. I jumped out of the car and ran towards her location, with my mobile in my hand and my eyes fixed on her movements."

    "My heart was almost in my throat and I was cursing the world. I crossed few ays and finally reached to the one where I could see the location of Yuyan in my cell phone. With rock on my chest, I stepped inside the alley. It was quite dark and I was not able to see anything clear from a distance. I could guess, someone was lying on floor and was whining in pain while the other person was standing beside that person, wearing a ck hoodie with one metal rod in hand and his back was facing towards me. That person was about to hit the person lying on floor. I thought that¡¯s Yuyan on floor and I shouted my throat out, ¡¯STOP¡¯."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng, gripped the sses in their hands tightly as they had to hear, something painful again happened to her.

    "That person stopped to hear me out and I ran towards them as fast I could. When I reached close, I saw a man lying on floor covered in a blood and looked half dead. I felt sad to see him but at the same time felt relieved to see, that was not Yuyan. Something clicked in my mind and I looked at other person as I could guess from the silhouette, it was Yuyan. I was in shock and didn¡¯t know what to say or do at that moment. Everything looked so scary in that dark and silent ce that I wanted to deny, it was Yuyan. I rooted to the ce behind her, where I was standing, few steps away from her and ready to get shock of my life."

    "Next moment the person turned to look at me. I was praying, it should not be Yuyan but it was her. She had no expression on her face and looked scary. I was way too shock to see my innocent sister like this. The girl who had never even wanted to hurt a tiny ant in her life, was looking like a devil at that moment with blood on her hands and face. She looked like lost in another world and I felt as she was another person. I couldn¡¯t help but just call her name in shock. The moment I called her name, she dropped that rod in her hand to the floor and called my name, ¡¯Brother Yang.¡¯ as she came back to her senses. Tears rolled down from her eyes as she looked like in pain and she was about to go unconscious. Before she could fall on ground I stepped towards her in hurry and held her."

    Upon hearing, that was Yuyan and she could hurt someone, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng felt shocked too. But they felt relieved to know that nothing happened to her again.

    "I checked her to see if she had any injury but she didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. That person on ground was covered in blood and his face looked mess that I couldn¡¯t recognize who was he. I didn¡¯t think about him as I was more concerned about Yuyan. Also, I was sure, that man must have done something wrong to end up in such condition. I wanted to take Yuyan away and disappear from there. I called my father and told him everything. My father asked me to take Yuyan away from there and he will handle the situation. I did what exactly my father said."

    "I took Yuyan to home in her unconscious condition. I didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this as it was serious incidence. If something was about to happen, I was ready to take me on me for everything instead of her. As I reached home, I called my doctor friend who was senior to me and was a psychiatrist in the same hospital. I trusted my friend, so preferred to inform him only. He was a good doctor and I was already consulting him regarding Yuyan¡¯s condition to feel scared of other men. I told him what happened in the alley but only the part I knew, as other things were possible to get them from Yuyan only, like why and how she end up there in that ay and what happened between her and that injured man."

    "She was still unconscious as didn¡¯t want to wake up from her sleep and was trying to hide again. My friend injected her with medicine so that she could get nice sleep and when she will wake up, she should feel rx and answer our questions. My friend asked me not to worry and left to return back next day. Mom came back to home as my dad informed her. She too was shocked to hear what I told her. Dad took care of that guy and other matters with the help of few people over there who had quite a good hold on power and it was easy for my father as he was in a ministry."

    "Next day morning, Yuyan woke up and she looked normal as nothing happened. We didn¡¯t know how to ask her as we were worried, how she will react. We decided to give her time and acted normal too. That day, I didn¡¯t go to hospital and she was at home too. She was behaving normally and was busy with her art work which she enjoyed the most. After lunch my psychiatrist friend came to home to see her. I was avoiding to talk to her about what happenedst night and I asked my friend to do the same. Me and my friend were sitting in my room and were discussing about her, suddenly there was knock on the door and Yuyan entered the room. We became silent to see her. She sat in one chair and looked at both of us with serious expressions on her face."

 Chapter 166 Start Of Revenge Plan...

    <h4>Chapter 166 Start Of Revenge n...</h4>

    I looked at her and asked, "What happened? Do you need anything?" My friend was looking at her too and he guessed, why she was there.

    She shook her head and said, "No! I am here to tell you something that you want to ask me but hesitating to do so."

    Upon hearing her straightforward words we both were quite shocked. There, we were in dilemma as how to start conversation with her about incident fromst night and here she was ready to tell us on her own. She looked serious and different from her usual self as she was one mysterious person. Also, after seeing her the night before, I too felt like I didn¡¯t know herpletely yet."

    "I didn¡¯t know what to say but I was feeling d that she wanted to share it. When I wanted to say her, you can tell us, my doctor friend, Christian replied to her in calm way with pleasant smile on his face, "That¡¯s a good thing. Whatever is there, tell us without any hesitation. I am a doctor too, you know that right?"

    Yuyan nodded as saying, "I know you are a psychiatrist who is helping brother Yang to treat me."

    "I was still thinking of her as a kid but then realized she was not anymore. Though she acted ignorant to lots of things, she was aware of each and everything that was happening around her. I was worried, I might lose my innocent and sweet little sister whom I took care of as my own child. Since that incident, I was like a mother to her. I did everything that one mother should do for her daughter. I wanted her to be my innocent and lovable Yuyan not the way she was at that moment, in front of me, mysterious and unpredictable."

    "Christian smiled to hear what she said. He understood, she was one smart kid or could be more than that. He got up from couch and sat in the chair beside her. He looked at her with his usual pleasant smile and said, "But, I don¡¯t want to be a doctor to you. I deserves to get such a pretty and smart girl as my little sister. What say? Will you be my sister too, Yuyan?"

    "Yuyan looked at him when he called her name. Other than three of us nobody called her with just her name ever. It was always like Jiang Yuyan. She first observed christian carefully before he could say anything. Her sight moved from, his golden hair, blue eyes which were looking at her like they were trying to figure it out what was she thinking, sharp and thin nose, pleasantly smiling lips which could make anyonefortable around him. Once she observed him, she nodded and said, "Okay!"

    "Though she was smart and looked normal, we knew she needed help. She can¡¯t keep everything buried in her heart, as it might affect her in long term and disturb her normal life. Christian finally asked her, ¡¯Tell me whatever you want to share with us. I am sure, there is a valid reason to what happenedst night. And whatever it is, we are always there with you. We will protect our little sister¡¯."

    "Upon hearing it, serious expressions on her face became normal one. She looked little sad and puzzled too, might be scared a bit. She was after all just sixteen year old girl. She started to narrate what and how everything happened and we both were shocked to hear it but didn¡¯t show it on our faces. As a doctors, we were aware, how we should be in front of a patient and she was the one."

    "It all started four and half year back. After the six months of that incident, when Yuyan just started to behave normally, one day I took her out to see new things as she used to be in home all the time. When we went to one mall, at that moment we coincidentally bumped into the boy who was trying to molest Yuyan that day."

    "When he saw us, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead he looked at Yuyan with devilish smile on his face and wasughing at us. I stepped forward to hit him but Yuyan held my hand as she was scared again. I had to stop as I didn¡¯t want to scare her more. I felt helpless as I was not able to do anything to that bastard. I immediately came back to home with Yuyan. So many times, I thought to go and kill him but for the sake of Yuyan I always stopped myself. She was my priority."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang asked, "Why he was out. Didn¡¯t they punish him for hurting Yuyan. Lu Feng too had same thought in his mind.

    Jiang Yang replied, "Power of money. What can I say more. He was a son of one rich and powerful businessman. When my father filed a case, he came out clean as his father bribed the families of other two boys to take me on them and also promised them that he will help them to lessen the punishment. Those families agreed as punishment was not going to be long also money was the big deal for them. Yuyan was in a bad condition so we couldn¡¯t even get her testimony too."

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng, both frowned. Lu Qiang emptied out wine in his ss in a one go while Lu Feng didn¡¯t feel like to drink it and put that ss back on the center table. Jiang Yang continued...

    "I finally ignored everything as bringing back Yuyan to normal life was important to me. I just focused on her. That day, when she saw that boy smiling at her and she felt helpless. It triggered her greatly. Since that day, she nned to take her revenge. She liked Jackie Chan movie because of the same reason. Winning over the bad people. I thought she is a kid and enjoying those movies but I never thought, it would give her such kind of idea to take her revenge.

 Chapter 167 Hidden Anger...

    <h4>Chapter 167 Hidden Anger...</h4>

    "She nned it perfectly, no wonder she was a child with great IQ. She is a gifted child and that was one of the reason for her getting angry frequently. This time she controlled her anger for almost four and half year and took out in a scary way. She started to learn Kung Fu seriously. I never thought, there might be the reason behind it. Also, she started to go through programming and other software books and always used to do something in theptop. I thought, as she is a brilliant kid, its normal for her to learn such things at young age. In four years, she became excellent with Kung Fu and her hidden talent with software, I only got to know after that incident"

    "Through her case file in my father¡¯s study room, she took out the details of that boy. She used her software knowledge for all these years to hack his mobile andptop and monitored his daily life. She made fake profile on socialworking site and contacted him. She chatted with him and became his friend. Once they became friends, he called her to meet him. She agreed. The day when I said, I won¡¯t be able to take her for dinner and spend my night in hospital, she chose that day, as she knew I won¡¯t be around her and my parents too were busy those days toe back home early."

    "First she went to the camp ce, where that incident happened. She met that boy in front of that camp ce as she wanted to end her revenge from where it all started. That boy picked her from that ce but he couldn¡¯t recognize her after all those years. She acted with him like a flirty girl and asked him to go somewhere in alone. That ce of alley was already searched by her few days back. Whenever I was busy in my studies and sses, she used to go out secretly and search for deserted ces. She even noted, when that ce had no one around there and even marked all the cameras around there to hide herself from them. She rmended that boy the ce she knew and he agreed too as he was thinking about something dirty in his mind."

    "When both of them reached there, that boy started to show his intentions to bring her there and for that Yuyan was ready before hand. She knew he will do something like this. That boy couldn¡¯t her intentions as he couldn¡¯t even think that such a tiny and weak girl could be any harm to him. Yuyan was confident that she would easily beat that boy as she was training hard for it and she beat so many stronger people in her Kung Fu ss. After hacking that boy¡¯s socialworking ount and studying it for sometime, she realized, he didn¡¯t know any type of fighting skill."

    "The moment he thought, he caught a girl in his trap, Yuyan revealed her identity to him but that made himugh and he said, ¡¯I will finish, what I couldn¡¯t at that day because of your looser brother.¡¯ She was already angry but his words made her even more angry this time. She told him, why she was there with him and what she wanted to do but that boy took her lightly andughed as thinking what this tiny girl can do to him."

    "He tried to grab her but Yuyan was not easy for him. She beat him with what she learned for all these years. She beat him very badly as he was almost half dead. She remember all the pain she got when he bit her mercilessly in that room."

    "Yuyan broke his jaw. She disfigured his devilish andughing face which he himself would never want to see in mirror. She hurt his arms with which he touched her and made her feel disgusting. His right hand was dislocated at shoulder while other was twisted at elbow. He too had broken ribs just as Yuyan had and she hurt him at the same spots. His right leg with which he licked Yuyan multiple times when she was lying on floor helplessly and broke her ribs, is disabled for his life."

    "When I reached there, she had one metal rod, she picked from somewhere nearby. She was too angry, that she wanted to kill him. If I didn¡¯t reach there on time, she would have kill that bastard. I would be happy, if he was dead but I didn¡¯t want her to be a murderer. What she did to him was enough punishment for him. Now he won¡¯t be able to think about to hurt any girl, in his entire life."

    Lu Feng asked, "Wasn¡¯t there any action against Yuyan?"

    "Jiang Yang answered, "That guy was in aatose condition for almost three months and Yuyan was being careful about the cameras around that ce. Can you imagine, at such young age, someone to mess with the CCTV cameras. Such a fool proof nning. When she sat in his car, she was hiding her face in a hoodie in such a way that nobody could recognize her. Only that guy was the witness for himself."

    "When he woke up after months, he was traumatized. He couldn¡¯t say anything about Yuyan as he himself was shocked and might be embarrassed to beaten up by such a tiny girl. He was too scared, that he never dared to take her name as she make him suffer in a hell on the earth."

    "What and how she beat him to make him so traumatized I don¡¯t know as I only got to know from her that she was angry and she beat him. In doctors report, they said that it was done by some expert martial artist who know how and where exactly to hit his pray to make him suffer with too much pain. All these things were shocking for me and my parents. Slowly this matter calmed down and with the help of my friend I started her treatment."

    "She became normal like before and there was nothing to worry about her. She attended her school regrly and always got good grades for next years. Three years passed by and she is normal."

    "I am happy that you are with her too and the thing I was worried about is getting right. She was normal and was doing everything that the girls in her age should do but still she always maintained a distance with boys. When her friends hand out out together and go on dates, she was the one who was never interested in those things. I knew she was notpletely over with her past as she still gets those nightmares. Christian told me, we can¡¯t force her to get closer to anyone, for her and not to be afraid of it. Things will happen on its own. Give her a time. One day she might meet someone who will touch her heart and get it out of the the cage."

    "Christian and me were happy to see her like this but he warned me, not to let happen anything too serious even by a mistake, that can trigger hidden anger in her. She can be too much dangerous for the one who will hurt her or the people around her."

 Chapter 168 I Need To See Her...

    <h4>Chapter 168 I Need To See Her...</h4>

    "When I saw, she was affected by you greatly in that way, I had hope in my heart. It didn¡¯t take much time for me time to realize, how much you love her. She too started to have feelings for you so I was happy about it. The way you are considerate towards her I am thankful for that too"

    When Lu Qiang heard him, "You don¡¯t need to be. She is my love and life now."

    Jiang Yang replied, "I know, but still. You can say, when I see her happy because of you, I feel the burden on my heart is lessening. I might sound selfish, but the guilt of not being able to protect her, still gives me a pain but you being in her life is like a cure for that pain." He looked sad.

    Upon seeing, sad and guilty looking face of Jiang Yang Lu Feng said, "It was not your fault Jiang Yang so don¡¯t me yourself anymore. Whatever happened with her is in past now and we can¡¯t change it. We should make her present and future better so that she won¡¯t ever remember that incident for a single moment."

    Lu Qiang too nodded as agreeing to what Lu Feng said but he looked calm and was immersed in his thoughts. He picked up a wine ss from table which Lu Feng put back as he didn¡¯t feel like to drink it when he heard the past. Again Lu Qiang emptied out that ss in his throat. Lu Feng was about to stop him but before he could even say a single word to stop him, Lu Qiang did what he wanted.

    Jiang Yang stopped Lu Feng and said, "Let him be. He needs it."

    Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang coldly and asked, "Why did you encourage me to go closer to her when she was suffering from the trauma from her past. You should have beat me when I first kissed her. You moron!"

    Jiang Yang calmly replied, "No! Instead I would say thank you. That was the thing I was worried about most. I wanted her to have a life that the girls of her age lives or for her entire life she would have been running away from those things and would be alone forever."

    Lu Qiang said again, "Agreed! But I would have waited for her instead of being in hurry and to start it against her will."

    Jiang Yang smiled a little and said, "If it was against her will, you would have been in the hospital like that guy. Trust me, I know her better and what you did was the best thing you could do for her."

    To hear it, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at the wine bottle in front of him on the center table. As he was about to get it, this time Lu Feng took it before Lu Qiang could even touch that bottle and said, "I haven¡¯t took a sip yet, now it¡¯s mine. Don¡¯t you dare to touch it."

    Lu Qiang frowned and said, "A** hole!"

    Lu Feng just smiled and replied, "Say something new." He didn¡¯t want Lu Qiang to drink more as he already had more than enough what he could handle.

    Lu Qiang got up from couch and went to window. It looked like that wine was about to hit him. His eyes looked heavy and his footsteps were not steady. Still he went to window and stood there while thinking about something.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang looked at him and they knew what he was thinking. He was thinking about his actions with Jiang Yuyan and it was clear for these both to understand.

    Lu Feng walked towards the window, where Lu Qiang was standing. He put his one hand on Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder and said, "Don¡¯t think of it in other way. She is happy with you and trust me she doesn¡¯t think of it in a way, what you are thinking right now."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "I don¡¯t know. I should have known everything before and now it¡¯s toote."

    Jiang Yang heard him and walked towards the window too. He looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Do you really think, I can allow anything to happen with her and that toagainst her will. If it was the case, I would have killed you at the very moment. She loves you. Can¡¯t you see that?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and replied, "I know that she loves me too but she never said it by herself."

    "Do you want me to give you a solution to make her confess her love to you?" asked Jiang Yang.

    Lu Qiang shook his head and said, "No! I want to give her time. She will do it one day I know."

    Lu Feng too replied, "From what I see, I don¡¯t think you have to wait for long."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and continued to stare outside with his heavy eyes. Jiang Yang and Lu Feng left him alone for a while. They decided not take Lu Qiang home as he was drunk. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t eat his dinner as he didn¡¯t feel like to eat anything. He was silent and was just sitting near the window while staring at nothing. After dinner, Lu Qiang finally spoke and said, "I need to go home and see her first."

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang didn¡¯t try to stop him as they knew he won¡¯t listen to anyone so Lu Feng decided to take him back home.

    In Lu mansion..

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng arrived homete after dinner so it was safe for Lu Feng to take Lu Qiang to his room without being noticed by anyone. Lu Qiang was in a drunken state. He was silent and was being obedient to whatever Lu Feng was saying. As they stepped out of the car, butler Xu Dui was there outside of the mansion door for some work. He saw, Lu Feng helping Lu Qiang to walk properly by supporting him. Xu Dui understood Lu Qiang was drunk and it was the first time ever he saw Lu Qiang like this. Lu Feng looked at him but didn¡¯t say anything as not even asking for him to help carry Lu Qiang to his room. Butler understood, he should not meddle in between there, so he averted his sight from these two brothers and continued doing his work.

 Chapter 169 Confession...

    <h4>Chapter 169 Confession...</h4>

    As Lu Qiang and Lu Feng entered inside the mansion, there was no one but Lu Jinhai and Elder Lu were present. They were discussing something. They looked at Lu Qiang and Lu Feng. when Lu Feng was about to say something, these both avoided him and continued their conversation. Lu Feng gave out a sigh of relief and stepped towards the staircase to go to Lu Qiang¡¯s room.

    When Lu Qiang and Lu Feng crossed the living room and went to the staircase, Elder Lu and Lu Jinhai looked at retreating back of these two. Elder Lu smiled and said while looking in their direction, "Your son is in love."

    Lu Jinhai replied while looking in the same direction as Elder Lu, "Indeed! and I am pleased to see him like this."

    Elder Luughed and asked, "Pleased to see him in love or in drunken condition?"

    Lu Jinhai replied with a littleugh too, "Haha! Both."

    Meanwhile, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng reached the first floor. As Lu Feng was about to take him to the second floor, Lu Qiang spoke, "I can go from here. You go back to your room."

    Lu Feng was still walking, by supporting Lu Qiang to walk properly. He was tired and replied, "No way. I am too tired to take you to the hospital if you slipped on these stairs and break your bones. So shut your mouth and let me take you to your floor."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and obeyed to what Lu Feng said. As they reach the second floor, Lu Qiang again said, "From here, I can walk to my room. You can go now."

    Lu Feng replied in a tired voice while carrying Lu Qiang along with him, "Yeah! I know you can walk and I can see you are quite sober. I think, you are getting a little better with alcohol now or is it because of the eagerness to see your woman?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "Shut up and go back to your room."

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t listen. He dragged Lu Qiang further ahead and stopped in front of one door. Lu Qiang looked at the door and then looked at Lu Feng because it was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes which were looking at him in surprise and said, "What? Isn¡¯t it where you wanted to go?"

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t replied to him and moved his sight to the door and kept staring at it. Lu Feng held Lu Qiang¡¯s face in both palms and made him look into his eyes and then said, "Don¡¯t feel bad about anything. I know Lu Qiang, who can never ever hurt anyone even in his dreams and he is the best man for any girl to have him, in her life. Trust me she is very happy with you, I can see that."

    Lu Qiang was just staring at Lu Feng while listening to what he was saying. Once Lu Feng finished his part, Lu Qiang was about to say something but suddenly the door opened. Both looked at the door. Jiang Yuyan was standing there and was looking at them. She heard the voices from another side of the door which made her check it. Lu Feng let go of Lu Qiang¡¯s face and said while looking at Jiang Yuyan, "Take care of him. He is now your responsibility." Just he moved two steps to leave that ce, he stopped and said, "Lu Qiang didn¡¯t eat anything since lunch, I will send something here. Just make sure he will eat it." Jiang Yuyan nodded and Lu Feng left.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang who was standing with the support of the wall beside the door. She observed his face and understood he was drunk. As she stepped towards him, Lu Qiang hugged her by putting all his weight on her thin shoulders as he was not able to stand properly. Jiang Yuyan held him properly by circling her hands around him and said, "Let¡¯s go inside."

    Jiang Yuyan took him inside and closed the door. She decided to take him to the bed so that he can lie downfortably but Lu Qiang stopped her. She looked at him with puzzled expressions. Lu Qiang held her one hand in his and with another hand, he caressed her cheek and said while looking into her bright eyes with his heavy ones, "I am sorry if I have ever hurt you."

    Jiang Yuyan looked in his eyes with all the love she felt for him and said, "Why are you saying this? You have never hurt me."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "I am d to hear it but still I am sorry."

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "You don¡¯t need to. Stop saying it."

    Lu Qiang looked sad and full of guilt. Tears started to roll down from his eyes. He hugged her again and said, "If I had known earlier what happened to you in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have forced myself on you. I would have waited more until you were ready. I am really sorry Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan felt bad to hear it as what Lu Qiang was thinking was not true. He never forced himself on her as she liked it too and allowed him to do that. She felt the same way what Lu Qiang Felt for her. She let him be for a while. When he let go of her, Jiang Yuyan, held his face in her palms to make him look into her eyes and said, "You never forced yourself on me. I too wanted it as much as you did and you know why?" She asked it and stopped.

    Lu Qiang continued staring in her eyes to search the answer of her ¡¯Why¡¯.

    Jiang Yuyan replied while looking back into his curious eyes, "Because I love you too."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang shook his head to clear his drunken state mind and asked, "W-what did you say?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied again, "I said, I love you Lu Qiang."

 Chapter 170 Playful Jiang Yuyan!!

    <h4>Chapter 170 yful Jiang Yuyan!!</h4>

    As Jiang Yuyan again repeated those three words again, Lu Qiang just stood steady and didn¡¯t react at all. He didn¡¯t know how to react at that moment. He was drunk but still could understand what was going on. He was waiting for her confession for so long but when she did, he was speechless. He felt like, he was in a dream. He should be happy and jumping with happiness but instead, he was in a shock.

    Jiang Yuyan wiped tears from his eyes and asked to see his expressionless face, "Why are you silent? Say something."

    Lu Qiang replied, "I-I don¡¯t know what to say. My brain is not working I guess and I don¡¯t know what to do even."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled pleasantly and said, "You should do this." she said it and straight away kissed Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang was shocked again and his body stiffened when her lips touched his.

    It was the first time Jiang Yuyan was acting yfully with Lu Qiang, just as he behaved with her all the time and he felt surprised to see this new side of hers. Lu Qiang collected himself and kissed her back. After a while, they parted away and both smiled to look at each other. Lu Qiang was out of his shock and realized it was not a dream. he looked into her bright starry eyes with a pleasant smile on his face and said, "Thank you Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped him and said, "No! Actually, I am thankful to you for so many things. Thank you for being part of my life. Thank you for waiting for me all these years and fulfilling the promise you made in our childhood. Also, thank you for being patient with me for all these days and understanding me more than myself. Thank you for...."

    As Jiang Yuyan was talking without a stop, Lu Qiang stopped her by kissing her again. He parted away and said, "You talk too much."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "If you are going to stop me like this all the time, I will always try to talk more and more."

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "Let me get my hangover down then I will show you different ways to stop you from talking."

    Jiang Yuyan realized that he was drunk and need to get rid of his hangover. She held his hand and pulled him towards the bathroom and Lu Qiang was following her without any question.

    Once they entered the bathroom, Jiang Yuyan asked him to remove his clothes. Lu Qiang smiled teasingly and asked, "Are you nning to take advantage of my drunken condition?" and stood there not wanting to do any effort to remove his clothes.

    Jiang Yuyan replied while unbuttoning his shirt, "The way you are able to understand the situation and my intentions clear, I don¡¯t think you are drunk."

    Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "If you treat me like this always, I won¡¯t mind act drunk all the time."

    Jiang Yuyan removed Lu Qing¡¯s shirt and said, "For that, you don¡¯t need to be drunk. I will always be like this."

    "Really?" He asked.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded as saying, "Hmm!" She turned on the shower and moved aside to let him stand under cold water to help him get over with his hangover. Lu Qiang pulled her inside the shower and hugged her. Jiang Yuyan annoyingly said, "I just had a shower and now again you are making me have it again."

    Lu Qiang replied, "Did you forget, I am drunk and can¡¯t stand properly. I need support. What if I fell down?" he said and kissed her on her shoulders lightly while hugging her.

    Jiang Yuyanughed a little and said, "But your intentions seem different."

    Lu Qiang let go of her, looked into her eyes and said, "You are right" and kissed her again on her lips. He started to suck and nibble her lips and with each passing moment it was getting intense." He pushed Jiang Yuyan against the wall and tugged her hands above her head with his one hand and his other hand was working his way inside her top and was moving on her lower back. She wanted to say stop as they could do itter once Lu Qiang feels better but Lu Qiang sealed her lips again with his and kissed her with all his might.

    Jiang Yuyan was stuck between the wall and him. As her hands were pinned above her head and her lips were sealed, she was not able to move a bit or to say anything. Lu Qiang was having his way with her. After assaulting her lips he made his way into her mouth by sliding his tongue inside and was tasting her sweetness as much as he wanted.

    Soon she felt breathless and Lu Qiang let go of her lips but he didn¡¯t let go of her hands. Once she breathed enough. Lu Qiang kissed her again and slid his tongue inside her mouth. She was already tired and was saying no more by trying to hide her tongue.

    Lu Qiang parted and looked at her with intense sight and said, "I want it, so be there."

    He said it and again kissed her again. This time Jiang Yuyan was out of energy and finally gave up. She let him taste her as much as he wanted but he was not stopping and was getting more intense. She thought it was because of the effect of alcohol on him. After a while, he let go of her lips while panting heavily. Also, He let go of her hands. She was tired and stood with the support of the wall. Lu Qiang stepped back and stood under the cold shower to calm himself down.

    He was aware that if he continued doing that, he might do something that he didn¡¯t want to. He closed his eyes and stood for a while just like that under the shower. He didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yuyan as he knew, he would definitely go back to her as he was not in the right state of his mind.

    ----------------------------------------------------

    This author have one request. Its for the readers who buy SS to unlock chapters. When you read my novel, please use Premium that means the SS you buy to unlock chapters. that SS will help me earn few bucks.. Frees SS don¡¯t help me earn anything... The readers who don¡¯t buy SS to read, no need to feel bad.. It¡¯s okay because I love all you guys... XOXO

 Chapter 171 Donst Try To Tempt Me...

    <h4>Chapter 171 Don''st Try To Tempt Me...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at him standing under the shower and she knew, he was trying to stop himself so she didn¡¯t go to him although she thought otherwise. She wanted to go to him, hug him and allow him to do what he wanted but she didn¡¯t want it to happen when he was under the influence of alcohol. She was aware, being with him and crossing all limits would be the best moments of their lives so she too wanted it to happen at the right moment and not like this suddenly at random instance.

    While Lu Qiang was trying hard to calm himself down, Jiang Yuyan removed her wet clothes, covered herself in a towel and left the bathroom. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t look at her as he was afraid of his own desires. When Jiang Yuyan left the bathroom and he heard the sound of the door closing and finally opened his eyes.

    Lu Qiang ran his hands through his hair, inhaled deeply and exhaled through his mouth, a sigh of relief as he felt like passing the difficult thing. After spending some more time in the shower, he stepped out of it, removed his remaining clothes and went out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist.

    Jiang Yuyan was ready in her clothes while waiting for Lu Qiang with pair of night clothes in her hands that were for him. Lu Qiang went to her to take his clothes from her. As he reached near her, he saw, her lips were swollen and her lower lip was hurt a little.

    Lu Qiang caressed her lips with his thumb lightly and asked, "Does it hurt?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said teasingly, "Not at all. I can go for even more."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and said, "Stop being bold or you won¡¯t be able to handle me."

    Jiang Yuyan stepped towards him almost touching to his body. Her face was just an inch apart from his. She asked teasingly while staring in his eyes, "What will you do?"

    Lu Qiang stepped back in a surprise and took his clothes from her hands. "You.....Don¡¯t try to tempt me or you might regret it."

    Jiang Yuyan again stepped towards him as resuming the same inch apart distance with him and said, "Why not let me regret it then. I won¡¯t stop tempting you. As I learned it from you, I will use it on you. Time to get a taste of your own medicine. Do you know how I felt, whenever you tried to tempt me."

    Lu Qiang stepped back again in a surprise to see the bold side of his woman and said, "Let me wear my clothes first."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled mischievously, again went closer to him. She circled her hands around his neck and whispered in his ear, "What¡¯s the need, as it¡¯s going to get off soon."

    Jiang Yuyan was using Lu Qiang¡¯s words on him back again. She didn¡¯t look nervous at all. She was standing there with confidence in her eyes with fearless expressions, opposite to how she behaved all the time. It was the effect of the trust she had in Lu Qiang. She knew he won¡¯t do anything to her even if she tries to tempt him. She was just trying to have fun with him and her main intention was to get him out of the guilt that he was feeling earlier.

    Lu Qiang gulped and stood frozen. Jiang Yuyan looked at his flushed face and found it adorable. The person who always acted boldly and never left any chance to tease or get closer to her was looking nervous in front of her sudden bold attitude. Jiang Yuyan let go of him and stepped back but continued staring at him from head to toe like a perverted person.

    Lu Qiang immediately put on his T-shirt and was ready to wear his undergarment and his pajamas. Lu Qiang stopped and said, "Turn around. I have to wear these" and showed her clothes in his hands. Jiang Yuyan was stubborn and said, "Whatever you are trying to hide, I have seen it already, so feel free to change your clothes in front of me."

    Lu Qiang knew, she was just pulling his leg and didn¡¯t mean it. He sighed, pinched ce between his eyebrows and said, "Okay! As you wish." Just as Lu Qiang started to unwrap the towel around his waist, Jiang Yuyan turned around to look in another direction. Lu Qiang smiled to look at her and finally changed his clothes.

    Once he was done changing his clothes, he stepped towards Jiang YuYan who was standing there while facing her back to him. Lu Qiang went closer and hugged her from the back and said, "Someone was trying to get naughty earlier."

    Jiang Yuyan asked, "Who? I didn¡¯t see anyone like that here."

    Lu Qiang turned her around and said, "But I can see that someone and I am going to fulfill that person¡¯s wish. Just as Lu Qiang moved closer to her lips, there was a knock on the door. Lu Qiang stopped to here it and Jiang Yuyan went to open the door. As she opened the door, she saw, butler Xu Dui was standing in front of her with a tray in his hands having food covered in a dish.

    As Xu Dui saw Jiang Yuyan, he said, "Young master Lu Feng asked me to bring this to your room. Jiang Yuyan understood, it was Lu Feng. she received tray from butler and said, "Thank you." As Butler was about to say wee to Jiang Yuyan, he saw, Lu Qiang was standing inside the room far behind Jiang Yuyan. He looked at Lu Qiang, bowed his head and left."

    Jiang Yuyan closed the door and kept that tray on the two-seater coffee table in her room. She looked little off with thoughts in mind. Lu Qiang went towards the coffee table and asked, "What happened?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Uncle Xu Dui saw you in my room and at thiste hour."

 Chapter 172 Argument...

    <h4>Chapter 172 Argument...</h4>

    Lu Qiang smiled to see her panicked and embarrassed face and said, "You don¡¯t need to be worried about him. He is the storage box of all the secrets in this family. He is always aware of what is going inside of this mansion. He must be already expecting me to be in your room. Also, what do you think? Is Lu Feng an idiot to send him here?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Still it¡¯s too embarrassing for me. What if other family members will get to know about us."

    "So what if they know and do you really think, my family members don¡¯t know about us? Trust me, they know everything."

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face suddenly lost its color and she asked in a shock, "W-what? I mean how do they know? Did you tell them?"

    Lu Qiang smiled and said, "I don¡¯t need to tell them anything. They are smart people."

    Jiang Yuyan felt tensed to hear it and said, "No way! What they might be thinking about me?

    Lu Qiang againughed to see her panicked face and said, "They must be feeling thankful towards you as finally, they will get to see, Lu Qiang¡¯s wifeing to this mansion."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. She had so many thoughts in her mind as it was all so sudden for her. Lu Qiang held her hand and said, "don¡¯t think much. They already know, I like you and they too would like to see you as my wife."

    Jiang Yuyan listened to what he said and replied, "If it is like that then it¡¯s too awkward for me to face them. They might know you sleep in my room every night and....." Jiang Yuyan was utterly embarrassed to think about it.

    Lu Qiang said, "That might be the case. Grandpa was the one to give you this room so that we can get closer to each other." Jiang Yuyan was shocked again to hear it and said, "Grandpa? I mean grandpa knows about us?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "He was the first one to know about it other than Lu Feng. Grandpa knows us well. He can see what we are thinking in just a single nce."

    Jiang Yuyan murmured to herself, "How I am going to face them tomorrow?"

    As Lu Qiang heard it and was about to say something, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "From today you are not allowed in my room in the night."

    Lu Qiang eximed, "What?"

    "Yes! You are going to sleep in your room from now on," she said while serving food for Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang frowned and said, "Not going to happen."

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to argue with him on this to convince him but she stopped as she realized, she has to make him eat first and if they continued like this he won¡¯t eat anything so she finally gave up and said, "First, let¡¯s eat something."

    Lu Qiang replied, "I am not hungry."

    "You have to eat something or I will get out of this room and will sleep somewhere else." she frowned. Lu Qiang obediently sat in a chair and started to eat the food served by Jiang Yuyan in a dish. He asked her to join him too but she denied as she was full. Still, Lu Qiang made her eat with him.

    Once they finish eating, cleaning the table and brushing their teeth, they argued for a while more. What Jiang Yuyan was feeling embarrassed about was not the matter of embarrassment for Lu Qiang as he understood only one thing and that was he loved her and it didn¡¯t matter to him, what others think about both of them but as a woman, Jiang Yuyan thought in a different way. She was staying in someone else¡¯s home and it was obvious for her to feel awkward about the things between them known by other family members when she was not even married to Lu Qiang. An argument between them moved to nowhere as both were being stubborn.

    Jiang Yuyan climbed into her bed and slept in the center instead of on one side of the bed. She covered herself with the quilt and said, "I am sleeping. Please switch off all the lights before you leave the room" and closed her eyes.

    Lu Qiang looked at her with a questioning look with his one eyebrow curved upward. He turned off all the lights in the room and went to the bed to sleep beside her. Jiang Yuyan turned to face her back to him and said, "Go back to your room."

    "I told you, you don¡¯t have to think about them. They are fine with us being together. Just think about both of us." said Lu Qiang

    "Still no. we are not married yet, so it doesn¡¯t feel good when they know about us sleeping in the same bed every night," replied Jiang Yuyan.

    "Just sometime before you confessed your love to me and now you want me to stay away from you. This is not fair."

    "I don¡¯t remember when I said that. It must be your imagination as you were drunk." Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t realize what she just said can create trouble for her.

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang felt frustrated and said, "This is not the way to solve the problem. We can..."

    "I don¡¯t want to listen to anything. You won¡¯t understand how embarrassing it is for me. From now on you have to sleep in your room, that¡¯s it." She spoke without giving him a chance to say what he wanted.

    "So being with me is embarrassing for you. Okay! As you wish." Lu Qiang turned around, stepped towards the door and went out of the room with quite a loud sound of the door closing. As Jiang Yuyan heard it, she turned to look back and saw, Lu Qiang left.

    She sat up in a bed and felt a little bad as she had to use harsh words but she thought it was the only way. She wanted to say, that being with him was not embarrassing but was something she liked most and he was taking her words in a wrong way but Lu Qiang left before she could realize and say it. She was worried to think about what others might be thinking about her character.

 Chapter 173 Fun With Yuyan...

    <h4>Chapter 173 Fun With Yuyan...</h4>

    The next morning, Jiang Yuyan woke up. She got ready and went downstairs for breakfast. In the living room, she talked to everyone and others did the same while Lu Qiang only nodded to her ¡¯Good Morning¡¯ with slight smile on his lips and continued his talk with Lu Lijun. On the breakfast table, all sat on their seats, with Jiang Yuyan on the right side of LuQiang. Jiang Yuyan could sense that there was a change in Lu Qiang¡¯s behavior with her which others could not notice but she could. Lu Qiang, as usual, filled her dish with food whenever he saw it empty and behaved normally.

    After breakfast when it was time for Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun to go to schools, they came out of the mansion with Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang called Lu Feng out a while ago so he was there too. He looked at Lu Feng and said, "Today, you have to drop Yuyan and Lu Lijun to schools. I have something important to do in the office."

    Lu Feng realized there was something off between these two so he obeyed to what Lu Qiang said. Lu Qiang finished his part and walked towards his car. The driver greeted and opened the door of the car for him. Just as Lu Qiang was about to step inside of the car, he called Lu Feng again and said, "Make sure to drop her inside the campus and check if she reach to her ss without being interrupted by anyone. There are wolves around."

    Lu Feng smiled at what Lu Qiang said and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, I know how to hunt them down," Lu Qiang sat inside the car and left.

    Jiang Yuyan was upset to see this. She rooted to her ce while looking at Lu Qiang¡¯s car until it disappears from her site. She was aware that, Lu Qiang was behaving like this because of the incident fromst night. Since they met in the morning, he didn¡¯t talk to her or didn¡¯t even look at her properly. He was just being formal with her just like he was with others.

    Lu Feng realized she was sad but at that moment he couldn¡¯t do anything as whatever it was, that was between her and Lu Qiang. He let her be like that for a moment but suddenly Lu Lijun spoke, "Let¡¯s get in the car. I am gettingte for school." He said it and sat in the back passenger seat.

    Upon hearing it, Lu Feng too sat on the driver seat and asked Jiang Yuyan to sit inside the car.

    With sad expressions on her face, she sat inside the car on front passenger seat as Lu Lijun already sat in the back passenger seat. Lu Feng started the car and drove towards the school.

    On the way, Lu Feng couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking her what happened as she looked really sad, "Why are u upset?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and was about to say, it was nothing just then a voice interrupted her. "What can it be brother Lu Feng? The annoying quarrel between lovers." It was from Lu Lijun.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun through rear view mirror and smiled to which Lu Lijun smiled too as both were up to something. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything and just continued staring outside of the window.Lu Feng asked again, "Did that moron troubled you? Tell me. Me and Jiang Yang will make him walk on needles."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "No. It¡¯s nothing."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Lijun said, "Girls are so annoying." This made Jiang Yuyan angry as she was already upset and she replied, "No, your brother is annoying not me."

    "Elder brother is not like that. He is the best," replied Lu Lijun to which Lu Feng agreed too.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned to see this and said, "Hmm! He is like that trust me. He doesn¡¯t want to understand anything. He never listens to what I said and thinks only he knows what is right. I am upset with him too but he is full of himself." She said it all in one breath and stopped to breathe again

    "Is that so." Both Lu Feng and Lu Lijun spoke at the same time with a ghost smiles on their faces. They were enjoying to see, the first time someone was talking bad about Lu Qiang and they found it as cute. They wanted her to continue as much as she could.

    Too here both of them, she replied immediately in a reflex, "Yes! And he doesn¡¯t even want to understand what I am feeling. That stubborn president of Lu corporation."

    Lu Feng and Lu Lijun were trying to control theirughter. Finally, Lu Feng said, "Ohh! So you are upset because of our brother, we were right." Lu Feng and Lu Lijun again looked at each other through rear view mirror and smiled.

    When she heard this ¡¯we¡¯ she looked at Lu Feng who had a light smile on his face while his attention was on driving and then she turned to look at Lu Lijun who had a smile on his face too and was staring outside of the window. She understood these both were ying around with her. She frowned and said, "Not both of you too."

    Lu Feng and Lu Lijunughed and said, "Sorry!" and didn¡¯t bother her more. Lu Feng first dropped Lu Lijun to his school and then moved to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s destination.

    On the way, Lu Feng finally decided to ask what happened between her and Lu Qiang as he thought of himself as her friend and he promised her once to help her if she was in any kind of trouble. "Why did both of u fight?"

    Jiang Yuyan hesitated for a while but she knew she could share everything with Lu Feng so she replied "Last night, uncle Xu Dui saw Lu Qiang in my room and I felt embarrassed and thought what he might be thinking about me. I was upset."

    Lu Feng replied, "Well I can understand you but you don¡¯t have to be careful around him. He knows everything about everyone in our home and he will never leak it out."

 Chapter 174 Toxic Words..

    <h4>Chapter 174 Toxic Words..</h4>

    "Lu Qiang said the same thing but still it¡¯s all awkward for me and when he said, that other family members know about it too then I couldn¡¯t take it and..." She stopped suddenly as feeling bad about what she did.

    "You asked him not to sleep in your room anymore and he is upset. Right?" Lu Feng said what she wanted to say.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Yes!"

    Lu Feng smiled and said, "That was the normal and obvious reaction from your side so don¡¯t feel bad but what Lu Qiang is behaving is a normal reaction from his side too."

    Jiang Yuyan agreed and said, "Might be but he should understand what and why I did that."

    "I know you are right in your ce and I am not saying Lu Qiang is right but the reason for me to think about his side too is not wrong. You don¡¯t know but after so many years, these are the days when I am seeing him happy and it is just because of your presence in his life. Since a very young age, he is just working and working to give others afortable life but he never ever thought about his dreams or what he wants in life."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng with surprised expressions on her face to hear what he said. She had an idea about it but the way Lu Feng was saying it, she thought it was really sad on Lu Qiang¡¯s part.

    Lu Feng continued while his focus on driving. "First time in his life he wants something that can be only for him, the first time in his life he is being greedy and seeking happiness. This something can make up for all his sacrifices and everything he did for others while keeping his own needs aside and that something is you Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. Upon hearing it she felt even sadder. She knew Lu Qiang worked hard all these years and sacrificed a lot but hearing it from Lu Feng, made her feel sadder.

    Lu Feng realized she is feeling bad now so he said, "I am not saying this to make you feel bad. I am just saying this to tell you about his side and why he is being like this. All those years he waited for you and now you are here, he doesn¡¯t want to part away from you even for a second and that is understandable."

    Lu Feng paused for a while and spoke again, "The thing that is concerning you right now, is not wrong in his opinion because he only knows one thing and that is he loves you and wants to be with you, whatever it takes.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and replied, "I am getting what you are trying to say and I am not going to stay away from him too but I just don¡¯t want to do anything because of which I have to feel embarrassed in front of all family members. It doesn¡¯t feel good as we are not married yet."

    Lu Feng replied, "Yes I know. Give him some time to understand it. Right now he is blinded by the love for you."

    "Yup! I will." She replied.

    Just then they arrived at the university gate. Lu Feng parked his car and both stepped out. Lu Feng went with her to the gate and was about to say bye, he heard a voice.

    "So today another bodyguard is here to protect Jiang Yuyan."

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan turned to look at it and saw it was Ming Rusheng who came to drop his sister Ming Lan. Ming Lan smiled with a little nod to see Lu Feng. Though they never talked, they knew each other by faces. Lu Feng too replied to her smile with a little nod.

    As Ming siblings reached near to them, Lu Feng replied to what Ming Rusheng said, "What can we do as there are wolves around and need to protect her from them."

    Ming Rusheng smiled and said, "Really? So dogs are going to hunt wolves now?"

    Lu Feng replied, "Well, you never know, that can be a lion under the skin of a dog."

    "Or scared cat might be," Ming Rusheng replied,

    "That time will show." Lu Feng was replying calmly to what Ming Rusheng was saying.

    "I Will wait for that day then," said Ming Rusheng

    What these two were talking about didn¡¯t feel good to twodies standing there. Suddenly Ming Lan said, "We are gettingte Jiang Yuyan, we should go." Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng and said, "I will go now, you should go too." She looked at Ming Rusheng and smiled for the sake of formality.

    Jiang Yuyan was aware of the cold war between two families and she didn¡¯t want these two to continue their toxic talk any more. Last she witnessed it was Lu Qiang and Ming Rusheng and now it was with Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng nodded to and said Jiang Yuyan, "First you go inside then I will leave."

    Both Ming Lan and Jiang Yuyan went inside the gate while these two men were standing outside of the gate. Ming Rusheng spoke, "Where is president Lu? I was expecting to see him here."

    Lu Feng replied, "He is a president, have lots of works to do and not anymore free like us."

    Ming Rusheng replied, "I wonder why you are free here? You should be sitting on that chair where Lu Qiang is sitting now."

    Upon hearing it, a calm expression on Lu Feng¡¯s face changed and he looked at Ming Rusheng with a killer gaze and said, "Everyone gets what they deserve and trust me both of us deserves to be free only."

    Ming Rushengughed and said, "Well not me. I am going to be too much busy soon."

    "With the things prepared by your father already. it¡¯s worth only if you earned it on your own." Lu Feng¡¯s reply made Ming Rusheng feel salty and he said, "Lu Qiang too climbed on thedder prepared by his father. You should have said this to him too."

    Lu Feng replied with respect for Lu Qiang in his heart, "Not really. He fixed the badly brokendder first then climbed onto it, unlike you."

    Ming Rushengughed and said, "Ohh! too much love for a brother. I am afraid, one day this love might convert into something else."

    Lu Feng replied calmly to Ming Rusheng¡¯s stingy words, "Daydreaming is not a good thing Ming Rusheng."

    Ming Rusheng smiled mischievously and asked, "Are you nning to be a loyal dog for whole life and guard thedder?"

    "Nope! I am nning to be the one to hold thatdder tightly to not let him fall down," replied Lu Feng

    Ming Rusheng sighed and said, "Hmm what can I say now?"

    "You better shut your mouth. Hope not to see you ever again," Lu Feng said it and stepped towards his car.

    Ming Rusheng called him again, "Lu Feng! In the future, if you need any help, I am always there."

    Lu Feng replied, "Yeah, I will be needing someone to break your toxic mouth." Lu Feng said and sat inside his car and left. Ming Rusheng had a mischievous smile on his face. He looked back to the university gate and saw Jiang Yuyan was nowhere to be seen. He sat in his car and left too.

 Chapter 175 New Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 175 New Friend...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan and Ming Lan went inside the campus. As it was time for their sses, both said bye to each other and went to their respective sses. It has been a week since Jiang Yuyan was attending the sses but she didn¡¯t have any friends yet. She talked to a few students but it was just formal chat. There was a girl in her ss who caught her attention since the first day of ss but she never had a chance to talk to her. Just like Jiang Yuyan she too didn¡¯t talk to anyone and used to be busy in her mobile with headphones on, once they finish the ss.

    After, going through two lengthy sses of Finance and Marketing, It was a lunchtime. Everyone in the ss left for the cafeteria while these two were still in the ss. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t feel like to eat anything as she was still upset with her fight with Lu Qiang, so she stayed back while resting her head on the study table and closed her eyes. She was thinking about Lu Qiang what he might be doing. She was missing him and wanted to talk to him but couldn¡¯t muster up courage. As she was immersed in her thoughts, she heard a voice.

    "Are you not going for lunch?"

    Jiang Yuyan lifted her head and looked in the direction of the voice. It was that girl. She was wearing dark blue jeans and a light green color top. She was smiling to look at Jiang Yuyan which startled her. All the time that girl had a cold expression on her face but now she was smiling and was looking too pretty to move one¡¯s sight away from her face. Her bright eyes with thick, dark and beautiful eyebrows, tiny nose, jelly like lips, round face, rosy pink skin, made her look eye-catching. With those cold expressions too, she always looked attractive but with a smile on her face, she looked way too pretty.

    That girl put her cellphone and headphones aside and was sitting in her ce while looking at Jiang Yuyan. First, Jiang Yuyan looked here and there to check if that girl was talking to someone else but there was no one other than those two. Jiang Yuyan felt surprised to see, that girl was actually talking to her who never even bothered to smile back.

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "I am not hungry."

    That girl spoke again, "Even if you fought with your boyfriend, you should not let your tummy suffered."

    Upon hearing it Jiang Yuyan sat straight in her seat and said, "Why are you not eating then, did you fight with your boyfriend too."

    That girl replied, "Well I don¡¯t have any intention to tie myself to the leash."

    Jiang Yuyan looked straight in her eyes and said with a firm voice, "For that, you should avoid being with pet lovers."

    That girls smile and said, "Finally there is someone here who has a brain." she said it and introduced herself, "By the way my name is Nixxxie." and offered her hand to shake it with Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan epted it and said, "Nick Xie?"

    She replied, "Well you got my real name right but just call me Nixxxie with triple X in between." She picked up Jiang Yuyan¡¯s diary and pen from the table and wrote on it "NIXXXIE".

    Jiang Yuyan saw it and said, "I never heard such name before."

    "Well, you won¡¯t ever see a girl like me even. This is my gaming tag and I like to use it everywhere now. Isn¡¯t it cool, Jiang Yuyan?" She replied with a smile on her lips while straight staring in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes which surprised Jiang Yuyan again. That girl knew her name too which made Jiang Yuyan think, ¡¯One more strange and mysterious person around me.¡¯

    Upon seeing Jiang Yuyan¡¯s puzzled face she said, "Don¡¯t be surprised, let¡¯s go for lunch."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t ask her anything and both went to the cafeteria for lunch. Other students from their ss were surprised to see these both together too. Jiang Yuyan and Nixxxie had lunch silently without much talk. Both didn¡¯t know much about each other but there was a level offort between them.

    Lu Corporation Head Office..

    Aftering to the office, Lu Qiang was just working like a crazy workaholic person. Continuous meetings presentation all the time. It was a day for all the employees when they were not allowed to even breath properly. All were working their butts off.

    In Lunchtime when assistant Xiao Min brought lunch for Lu Qiang, he didn¡¯t even look at it. Finally, Xiao Min had to ask him, "Boss, lunch is getting cold."

    Lu Qiang was going through his documents and replied in a cold voice without even looking at Xiao Min, "You can have it."

    Xiao Min understood, today his boss was not in a nice mood. He preferred to keep silent. When he came out of Lu Qiang¡¯s cabin, the employees which were present outside were expecting to hear some good words but Xiao Min shook his head as saying, ¡¯Still the same.¡¯ which made those employees shiver in fear.

    The whole day continued like this. Everyone had suffered the wrath of Lu Qiang. During the meeting, everyone got scolded. The files of their work either end up in a trash bin or end up having dozens of corrections to be done. There was nothing, in which Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t find a fault. All were scared of him as they were seeing him like this after a long time but this time it was worse and all were in the same thought that what might have happened to make his like this.

    Jiang Yuyan finished all her sses and she was ready to go back home. She was waiting for Lu Feng toe to take her home. Ming Lan too was waiting for her brother. This time instead of Lu Feng, Jiang Yang came to receive her. Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see her brother there. She didn¡¯t expect to see him. When she came out of her surprised mode, she stepped towards her brother and hugged him. Jiang Yang hugged her back and asked, "Were you missing me?"

 Chapter 176 Knowing The Devil...

    <h4>Chapter 176 Knowing The Devil...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan answered while not letting go of her brother, "Yes! I missed you a lot brother. Thank you so much for showing up here."

    Jiang Yang smiled and replied while patting her back, "Anything for you dear."

    Ming Lan too greeted him with a smile, just then Nixxxie was passing by from there to get into her car. She halted in her track just to see Jiang Yuyan who was with one man and she was hugging him tightly. Nixxxie stepped in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s direction and said while looking at her, "So, this person is the reason for your loss of appetite." She then turned her sight from Jiang Yuyan to Jiang Yang and said while observing him from head to toe, "Well, not worth it."

    Upon hearing it, both siblings were shocked. Jiang Yuyan realized what Nixxxie was talking about and said, "No, you are getting it....."

    "No need to exin, just one suggestion. Change your taste." She didn¡¯t give Jiang Yuyan a chance to tell her that, he was her brother.

    Jiang Yang was stunned to see her straightforward attitude. He was one handsome man and girls could drool over just to see him but Nixxxie didn¡¯t bat an eye for him, instead, she found him worthless. Jiang Yang looked at retreating back of Nixxxie and said, "Strange girl."

    Jiang Yuyan too replied while looking at her and in the same direction as her brother, "Hmm! A little might be."

    Jiang Yang was still looking at that girl and said, "But being strange seems interesting." and smiled.

    Just then Ming Rusheng arrived in his car to receive his sister. He stepped out of the car, greeted Jiang Yang and said, "Good to see at least one sensible man around your sister."

    Jiang Yang greeted him back with a smile and said, "Well, everyone around my sister is sensible because she can¡¯t stand to idiots."

    Ming Rusheng replied, "I hope so, it is like that."

    "Hmm! I know my sister well," replied Jiang Yang.

    Ming Rusheng just smiled to hear it and didn¡¯t extend this talk much as Jiang Yang was not among Lus. After that, they said bye and all went in their own way.On the way to Ming Mansion, in a car, Ming Lan asked her brother, "If you hate Lus that much then why do youe here to drop me. I cane with a driver in another car."

    "There are other interesting people too." Ming Rusheng replied with a ghost smile on his face while his attention on the road."

    Ming Lan noticed the smile on his face and said, "Is Jiang Yuyan among those interesting people?" she didn¡¯t ask him directly, that if he wasing there every day just to see Jiang Yuyan as she knew her brother won¡¯t answer her.

    Ming Rusheng replied, "Well, might be." Ming Lan already knew what was in her brother¡¯s heart. She too just smiled to hear his answer and didn¡¯t ask anything further.

    In Jiang Yang¡¯s car...

    "How have you been? Is my friend troubling you?" Jiang Yang asked to look at the road.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed and replied, "I am sure, you already know about everything. Why bother to ask then?"

    Jiang Yang smiled to hear it and asked, "So what are you going to do now?"

    "I don¡¯t know brother. He didn¡¯t even talk to me properly in the morning, so how can I make him understand the things," She replied as feeling helpless.

    "Hmmm! As much as I know him, he must be in his devil form right now. Give him some time."

    "Devil form?" She was curious to hear it.

    Jiang Yang replied, "Well, he is not all that good like he is always with you. He is a devil when something upsets him and now he is upset."

    "Really? How do you know him so well?" she asked again being curious.

    "Don¡¯t know but you can say, it is just being a true friend." Jiang Yang said it and took a different turn on a road instead of the one which went towards Lu Mansion. Upon seeing it, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Where are we going?"

    "Surprise!" Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything further and focused on his driving.

    In some time, they reached Lu corporation¡¯s head office. It was the first time when Jiang Yuyan was visiting it. She was mesmerized to see this huge corporate ce. She was observing it carefully, just then Jiang Yang spoke, "In future, you might have toe here often so brace yourself."

    "You know that I don¡¯t have any interest in the business field so not a chance that I wille here again." she replied.

    "You never know," He said as both entered the reception area of the building. Receptionists were already aware of Jiang Yang¡¯s friendship with Lu Qiang and also he was one of the most important people for their boss. Though the whole office was in chaos because of devil Lu Qiang, receptionists allowed them to go to Lu Qiang¡¯s office. Both entered into the elevator, just then they heard the whining of few employees who were in an elevator with them

    "I think, today only my dead body can leave this office. So much work since morning without even getting a chance to breathe properly," said one middle age man to the other one who looked younger to him.

    Another man agreed and said, "I didn¡¯t even felt like to have my lunch after president Lu threw the project file made by me in trash. I was too scared to see him."

    "You are not the only one. Everyone here is going through the same torture. Also. President Lu didn¡¯t have lunch either. He is just working like a machine as he wants to finish the work for the whole month in a single day.

    Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang both were listening to the conversation between these two men. Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother with a questioning look as she knew, these men were talking about Lu Qiang. Jiang Yuyan nodded with a smile on his face as saying, ¡¯It¡¯s true¡¯.

 Chapter 177 Cure For The Anger...

    <h4>Chapter 177 Cure For The Anger...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang both reached the floor of Lu Qiang¡¯s office on the twentieth floor. Receptionists on that floor too were familiar with Jiang Yang but it was the first time when they saw Jiang Yuyan and wondered who this pretty girl was. As Lu Qiang was in his devil mode, Receptionist didn¡¯t dare to call in his office to inform him directly about Jiang Yang what they usually do. They asked both siblings to wait in the waiting area and informed assistant Xiao Min about it.

    When Xiao Min heard it, he felt relieved as he knew, these two can calm down his boss. He immediately came to the waiting area, greeted them and asked them to follow him to Lu Qiang¡¯s office. Jiang Yang shook his head and said while pointing towards Jiang Yuyan, "Not me, take her to his office, I am tired and will rest here for some time."

    Upon hearing it Xiao Min replied, "But today the boss is in a bad mood so your presence might change the situation. The whole office is in chaos and you can see, even after office hours, everyone is still working."

    Jiang Yuyan leaned back in a couch and said, "Xiao Min, trust me. She is the best medicine for your boss¡¯s anger. Now go and let me rest."

    Xiao Min knew about Jiang Yuyan and he remembered her very well from the coffee incident at the airport. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of her in his mind since then. He knew she lives in Lu Mansion and she is a childhood friend of his boss but he was still unaware of the rtion between her and Lu Qiang, though somewhere he had doubts about it but didn¡¯t want to ept it.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother with displeased expressions and said, "Why did you bring me here for? You shoulde with me too or I am not going."

    Jiang Yang closed his eyes and said, "I just came out of long surgery in the hospital and I am not in a mood to handle both of your tantrums. Let me rest."

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and stood up to follow Xiao Min. Xiao Min knocked on the door of Lu Qiang¡¯s office and asked Jiang Yuyan to go inside while he stayed outside of the office. She opened the door and enter inside just to see, Lu Qiang who was immersed in his work and was not aware of her presence. She observed his office. It was a nice feeling to see where her man works and spend most of the time of his day.

    The office was huge and luxurious with a European style interior. It had huge ss windows which made it easy to see the beautiful view outside and to brighten up the ce with sunlight. As his office was on the twentieth floor it made it even worthy to see the view outside. She didn¡¯t fail to notice that, the office had the same colorbination of white and silver-grey color as in Lu Qiang¡¯s bedroom. She noticed beautiful and ssy wall pieces, a couch luxurious with a ss center table, few more doors in that office and she wondered what might be behind those doors.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s was working while sitting in his chair behind his stylish office table which was exactly opposite to where Jiang Yuyan was standing inside the room just near the door. She noticed his serious expressions while working with full concentration. She found him too attractive like this. Though she was hesitant after their fight, she gathered up courage and started to step towards him slowly.

    "What happened Xiao Min?" Suddenly Lu Qiang spoke which startled Jiang Yuyan and she halted in her track but didn¡¯t answer him.

    It was a while since Lu Qiang heard knock on his office door, then the sound of the door open and close and someone stepping inside. Lu Qiang thought it was Xiao Min as no one dared to enter inside his office like this. As there was no reaction from the person entered inside, finally he had to ask by himself. Just then Lu Qiang smelled the familiar scent. He stopped going through the documents and lifted his head up to look at the source of that scent and he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and kept staring at Jiang Yuyan like he was in a daze.

    Jiang Yuyan felt nervous when he looked at her. She couldn¡¯t take a single step towards him and rooted in her ce. Lu Qiang came out of his daze, stood up from his chair, pressed one button beside his work table and straight stepped towards Jiang Yuyan. As he reached near her, he didn¡¯t ask her anything like ¡¯Why she came to his office?¡¯ or ¡¯How or With whom she came?" He didn¡¯t speak a single word and straight kissed her.

    That sudden kiss from him was like out of the blue for her. She tried to resist as it was sudden and they were in his office but Lu Qiang didn¡¯t care about anything and kissed her while holding her both hands behind her back tightly as she was using them to push him away. Finally, Jiang Yuyan stopped struggling and let him kiss her. As she stopped struggling, Lu Qiang parted his lips from hers, looked into her eyes with intense gaze while still holding her closer to him tightly.

    "You don¡¯t want to be with me in your bedroom as you feel embarrassed but this is my office and here, I can even take you to the bed behind that door and can do whatever I want with you and trust me you won¡¯t even feel like to resist or stop me."

    Jiang Yuyan gulped and looked at him with her moist eyes and said, "someone mighe inside and brother Yang is here too."

    "I already locked the door and don¡¯t worry about your brother." Lu Qiang said it and kissed her again. He slid his tongue inside her mouth and was tasting her ferociously. He was harsh on her like he was making up for his suffering fromst night when he had to stop himself from going back to her when she was just in the room next to his.

 Chapter 178 Making Up For The Last Night...

    <h4>Chapter 178 Making Up For The Last Night...</h4>

    After sharing a long breathless and passionate kiss, Lu Qiang finally let go of Jiang Yuyan but the way he looked at her with intense and hungry for more gaze, showed that he was not in a mood to stop just with this simple kiss. His gaze startled her and she moved back. Before she could move back further, he held her hand and took her to the couch in the office. Jiang Yuyan followed him quietly. Lu Qiang sat in the couch first then pulled her with a light tug which made her sit on hisp.

    Lu Qiang tugged the loose hair strands which were hanging down on either side of her face, behind her ears as he found them as an obstacle. He moved his one hand behind her neck while he circled another one around her to hold her in a ce.

    Jiang Yuyan too circled her one arm around his neck and ced another one on his chest. With her hand on his chest, she could feel his heart beats which were way too faster. Lu Qiang kissed her again and started to suck and nibble her lips like a hungry wolf. This time, as Jiang Yuyan was sitting in hisp, she had an upper hand to control the kiss. After assaulting her delicate lips to his heart content, when Lu Qiang was about to slide his tongue inside her mouth to taste her sweetness, she moved back and broke the kiss, while Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to part away from her soft lips.

    Lu Qiang looked at her with a displeased look but Jiang Yuyan ignored it. He was about to say something but before that, Jiang Yuyan shut him out by putting her four-finger on his lips saying, "Shhhhhh!" She stared back into his eyes and said in a bold way, "What do you think, Were you the only one who missed it and craved for it?"

    Lu Qiang looked at her with a questioning look, "Huh?" Her bold attitude never failed to make him speechless but he liked and wanted her to be like this always.

    Jiang Yuyan moved her forefinger from his lips and said while caressing his lips with her thumb and staring at them, "I too missed it as much as you did, thatst night every passing moment made me feel likeing to you in your room."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang held her tightly, got up from the couch with Jiang Yuyan in his arms and stepped towards one of the doors in his office. It startled Jiang Yuyan and she asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    "To make up for thest night," Lu Qiang replied while looking in the direction of the door. As they reached in front of the door, he asked Jiang Yuyan to open it as his hands were busy in carrying her. Jiang Yuyan did what he asked her to do and opened the door by moving the doorknob with her hand. When they entered inside, she saw it was a huge and stylish bedroom. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a luxurious ce behind that door as it was Lu Qiang¡¯s office, not his home.

    Lu Qiang straight took her to the king size beautiful bed in the room and made her sit on the edge of the bed. Jiang Yuyan knew what he was up to and didn¡¯t say anything as she too missed him a lotst night and wanted it as much as he did.

    Lu Qiang sat down on his knees and started to take off her sandals to which Jiang Yuyan said, "I will do it."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t stop and said, "Stay still, let me do this." Jiang Yuyan smiled to see him doing it for her. She couldn¡¯t help but think, it is too romantic and found him too adorable. She was staring at him till thest moment until he removed her both sandals

    As soon as he finished removing her sandals, Lu Qiang removed his shoes and his tie too. He looked at Jiang Yuyan who was sitting on the edge of the bed while staring at him. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t wait for a moment and kissed her. He circled one arm around her waist and pulled her towards the center of the bed while using his other hand for support from the mattress without breaking their kiss. Jiang Yuyan too circled her arms around his neck to help him move her easily.

    Both reached in the center of that huge bed while kissing. Lu Qiang let her rest on the bed with her head on one pillow but still, both didn¡¯t part away. Lu Qiang bite her lips which made her feel pain but she couldn¡¯t make a sound as her lips were sealed but she buried her nails in Lu Qiang¡¯s skin on the shoulder which made Lu Qiang even more aggressive. It was hard for her to breath now so she too bit his lip as she got a chance to do so.

    Lu Qiang stopped and looked at her. He smiled mischievously and said, "I warned you before if you bite me, I will go crazy and our clothes wille off. I don¡¯t mind though" and he started to open the zipper of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dress on her back.

    Meanwhile, in the waiting room, Jiang Yang was restingfortably while Xiao Min was anxious to think what was happening inside as he was worried that Jiang Yuyan might make his boss¡¯s mood worse. Jiang Yang opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Min. "Rest assured Xiao Min, that devil must be calm to see his calming goat."

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t like this idea that Jiang Yuyan could be the one to do this. He still thought about her as a rude woman from the airport but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He just replied as, "Hmmm!"

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t fail to notice how Xiao Min was feeling. He smiled and said, "Stop worrying Xiao Min and trust your boss¡¯s judgment."

    Xiao Min felt like being caught red-handed. He nodded and sat on a couch silently. Jiang Yang spoke again, "I think all of you can go home and I should go too." He stood up as he decided to leave the ce.

    Xiao Min looked at him in surprise and said, "But the boss is still in office and he didn¡¯t say anything yet."

    Jiang Yang picked up his car keys which he put on the center table before and replied, "Xiao Min, you can¡¯t understand the situation or you don¡¯t want to understand it? Which one is right?" Jiang Yang asked straightforwardly which made Xiao Min feel a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Min cleared his throat and didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Yang spoke again, "If you wait for your boss, no one would be able to go back home till morning. So trust me and do what I said. He won¡¯t say anything to you, instead, he would be d to see it."

    Xiao Min nodded and did what Jiang Yang said. Employees were happy to know this and the whole building was empty just in a while. Jiang Yang was still there and asked, "Xiao Min would you like to grab a drink with me?"

    Xiao Min hesitated a bit and nodded as saying yes. Both of them left the office building too leaving Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan alone there.

 Chapter 179 Canst Hurt You Ever...

    <h4>Chapter 179 Can''st Hurt You Ever...</h4>

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s office lounge..

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were busy in their passionate lovemaking moments when Jiang Yuyan was lying in a bed with Lu Qiang on top of her being unaware of what was happening outside. As Lu Qiang pulled down the zipper of her dress and was ready to pull it down, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "W-Wait! Are we going to do it in your office lounge?"

    Lu Qiang stopped pulling out her dress down to her shoulder and asked while looking into her eyes, "Why you didn¡¯t like this ce?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied, "Nono, it¡¯s a nice ce. I was just asking if we are going to do ¡¯That¡¯ in here."

    Lu Qiang raised his eyebrow in question and asked while still being ready to pull her dress down from her shoulders, "What do you mean by ¡¯That¡¯?"

    Jiang Yuyan blushed and replied in a low voice, "I.. mean what... people.. do in the.. situation... like this."

    "What they do?" Lu Qiang counter questioned her again in a firm voice.

    "I don¡¯t know, I was just saying." Jiang Yuyan felt shy to answer him as he was asking her it intentionally. She turned her face in another direction to avoid looking in his eyes.

    Lu Qiang turned back her face by holding her chin with his fingers and made her look into his eyes and asked, "I want to know what did you mean exactly by ¡¯That¡¯."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face looked red to hear it as all the blood in her body was rushing to her face. She replied, "You know, what I mean by ¡¯That¡¯."

    "No I don¡¯t, so tell me now." Lu Qiang asked again while letting go of her dress and resting his both elbows on either side of her as being ready to hear her with full attention.

    Jiang Yuyan knew he won¡¯t listen so she decided to distract him. She tried to kiss him to stop him from asking the same question again but Lu Qiang moved his face back to not let her kiss him and said, "I am listening."

    Jiang Yuyan had to give up in front of him and finally said it, "The thing, that husband-wife do on their wedding night."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear the way she said it and that too innocently, he asked again acting as he was curious to know, "What do they do?"

    Jiang Yuyan was blushing but tried to act as she was feeling annoyed. She didn¡¯t know how to reply him back. And said, "I am not going to say it, understand what you can or let it go."

    "How about, I give you a demonstration and you tell me if I am right about what you want to say." Lu Qiang saw her annoyed face and teased her even more.

    Jiang Yuyan hit him on his shoulder and said, "You are too cunning. I don¡¯t want any kind of demonstration."

    Lu Qiang eximed, "What?...I mean, weren¡¯t you just expecting us to do ¡¯THAT¡¯. he gave stress on thest word then said, "That thing has a proper word to address it".

    Jiang Yuyan knew he was teasing her, she frowned to listen to it and said, "I know but I don¡¯t want to say it."

    "Okay! Let¡¯s just do it then." Lu Qiang said it and moved his face closer to kiss her again."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped him by covering his mouth with her palm and eximed, "W-what?... Tonight?... Here?"

    Lu Qiang removed her hand from his mouth and replied, "Yes Isn¡¯t it what you were thinking and asking about"

    Jiang Yuyan felt nervous to hear it and said, "When? No! I just asked in case, I should know about it if we are going to do that. I-am...." she was not able to say what she wanted to as she was feeling embarrassed.

    Lu Qiang caressed her cheek with his fingers and said, "Don¡¯t be scared. I am not going to do anything that you don¡¯t want to" and kissed her on the forehead.

    Jiang Yuyan felt even more nervous to hear it and she gulped. Lu Qiang looked into her eyes and asked, "Do you trust me?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and replied, "Hmmm!"

    Upon hearing her reply he asked again, "You know, that I can never do anything to hurt you, right?

    Jiang Yuyan nodded again and said, "Hmmm!"

    Lu Qiang gave her a peck on lips and said, "I just want you to feel, what I felt that night when you helped me."

    Upon hearing it, she remembered that night and felt like to dig a hole and hide into it out of embarrassment. Lu Qiang looked at her nervous face and said tofort her, "Trust me, you will like it."

    Jiang Yuyan felt way too shy to hear it that she didn¡¯t say anything and just had a shy smile on her face and was thinking about how and where to hide her face from his sight.

    Upon seeing, she was not saying anything, Lu Qiang understood she was in a dilemma and was feeling shy, as it was going to be something new for her. He decided to make a move without waiting for her to say anything further and kissed her.

    Jiang Yuyan too kissed him back. Lu Qiang pulled her dress down and removed it from the side of her legs. She was in just two tiny pieces of clothing now. Her skin was radiating and her curves were the things that were able to seduce him any moment. He wanted to touch and explore every inch of her. He observed her from head to toe and couldn¡¯t stop himself from going back on top of her.

    The way Lu Qiang looked at her and observed her from head to toe, that made a shiver run down from her spine. When he moved back on top of her and kissed her, she too replied to his kiss with the same passion. He kissed her for a while and moved from her lips to her neck to suck and nibble it hard which was leaving marks on her delicate and fair skin.

 Chapter 180 Moment Spoiler....

    <h4>Chapter 180 Moment Spoiler....</h4>

    Lu Qiang moved down towards her chest. He moved his one hand towards her back to unhook the tiny piece of cloth covering her bosoms and another hand to pull down the thin straps from her shoulder. As he was about to take it down, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s body stiffened. Lu Qiang retreated his hand from her back and didn¡¯t unhook it and the other one which was about to pull down it, he moved it back too.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed it and felt disappointed in herself. She never wanted to react in that way but it was her body that reacted involuntarily because of the trauma she had from her past.

    Lu Qiang left her chest untouched while suppressing his desire to touch it. He didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen again which can make both of them stop halfway. This time he wanted to make her experience that beautiful feeling which she never felt before. From her chest, he moved down towards her stomach while trailing the kisses but made sure not to touch her bosoms.

    When Lu Qiang kissed her on her stomach near the belly button, Jiang Yuyan felt the ticklish feeling in her lower abdomen and curled her toes. With his fingers, Lu Qiang traced the border of her undergarment to pull it down. Jiang Yuyan realized it and held both his hands with hers to stop him as she was feeling utterly shy and embarrassed.

    Lu Qiang stopped as he didn¡¯t want to do anything against her will and also he understood it was natural for her to react in that way. He looked at her and said, "I won¡¯t go ahead if you really don¡¯t want it to but if you don¡¯t want it just because you are feeling shy or embarrassed then don¡¯t stop me. You don¡¯t have to feel that way with me and you know it clearly."

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan let go of his hands as signaling ¡¯Go ahead¡¯ but just then she felt a pain in her abdomen. Her expression changed and she whined in a very low voice but Lu Qiang didn¡¯t fell to notice it and asked, "What happened?"

    Jiang Yuyan sat in the bed and said, "It¡¯s nothing. I need to go to the washroom." Lu Qiang moved to one side to give her space to get down from the bed. Jiang Yuyan immediately ran towards the bathroom and Lu Qiang felt worried to look at her.

    When Jiang Yuyan went to the bathroom and checked, if what she thought was right or not and yes she was right. Her annoying periods had been arrived to put her into trouble which made her eximed, "Nono, it can¡¯t be, Why just now?" Why?"

    She said it and sat in the bathroom helplessly while holding her head into her hands. She started to think, ¡¯What date was it?¡¯ she counted and cursed herself for forgetting about it. She needed sanitary napkins and had a doubt that she had one with her. She felt like crying and pulling her hair out. She couldn¡¯t think of anything and continued sitting there while covering her abdomen with her palms as she could feel slowly the intensity of cramps was increasing.

    Lu Qiang was worried and waiting for her toe out. When she took more time, he couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door to ask if she was okay. Jiang Yuyan collected herself and said, "Yes! I am fine." but her voice was low as she was in a pain. Lu Qiang noticed it and said, "But from your voice, you don¡¯t sound well, I aming inside."

    Jiang Yuyan replied in a hurry, "Nono! Don¡¯t." she stood up and walked towards the door in a hurry. She opened it just as much she could peek her head out and said, "Can you give me my bag?"

    Lu Qiang turned and went to bring her bag which fell down on the floor when he kissed her suddenly to see her in front of him, in his office. He brought her bag and passed it to her. Jiang Yuyan checked inside if there was any sanitary napkin but as she thought before, there was none.

    Jiang Yuyan felt frustrated with this and the cramps in her abdomen were making it worse for her. She suddenly realized, her brother was outside so she took out her cellphone and called Jiang Yang.

    Jiang Yang received a call and said, "Are you enjoying my little sis?" Jiang Yuyan felt annoyed to hear it and said, "My a**!"

    "Wohoo! Language sis. Tell me what happened" he asked in a serious way this time. She was calling him even when Lu Qiang was with her, which means there must be something serious.

    "My periods came and I don¡¯t have sanitary napkins with me and I don¡¯t know what to do. I am in trouble. Help me, brother," Jiang Yuyan spoke everything in one breath as she was panicked. She too didn¡¯t understand what she just said as it was too fast to understand.

    "Calm down. Take a deep breath and say it slowly so that I can understand. Wait! What? Did you just say, you had your periods." out of her fast speech, Jiang Yang was able to capture the word ¡¯Period¡¯.

    "Yes, brother!" She felt relieved that her brother understood what she was trying to say.

    "So?" Jiang Yang asked casually as it was not a big deal.

    Upon hearing a casual reply to her serious problem she felt annoyed and said, "What ¡¯so¡¯? Help me here. You are sitting outside of the office, soe here and help me."

    Jiang Yang replied, "What do you think, I am both of yours personal bodyguard or what to wait for you guys outside when you are having fun inside. Enough of dog food now so I am going to eat something tasty now."

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan felt embarrassed and said, "No brother, I didn¡¯t mean it this way. Juste and help me please."

 Chapter 181 My Periods...

    <h4>Chapter 181 My Periods...</h4>

    Jiang Yang smiled to hear her pleading voice and replied, "Why don¡¯t you ask Lu Qiang for help. From now on you should ask your man for all these things, not your brother."

    "I can¡¯t. It¡¯s...it¡¯s just too embarrassing to tell him about it," She replied in a low voice as she didn¡¯t want Lu Qiang to hear it who was standing on the other side of the door.

    "Huh? What embarrassing? Just go ahead and tell him, the way you told me just now." Jiang Yang replied in a firm voice not wanting to surrender to her pleading. He wanted her to go to Lu Qiang for this.

    "No, I can¡¯t," She denied again.

    Jiang Yang knew, if he agreed to help her, she won¡¯t go to Lu Qiang, so he said as showing he didn¡¯t care about her condition, "You have to because I am not in the office building. I left it just after you went to see Lu Qiang and I am far away from that ce. Moreover, I am drunk. Do you still want me toe back there?" He knew, what things can work on her best. He was enjoying the perks of knowing his sister thoroughly.

    When Jiang Yang said, he was drunk, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want to trouble him. She said, "Okay!" and cut the call. Finally, she decided to do, what her brother said, as there was no other option. Just then she heard knock on the door once again.

    Lu Qiang was still standing outside of the door being worried about her. She was again taking time so he couldn¡¯t stop himself and knocked on the door.

    Upon hearing a knock, Jiang Yuyan walked towards the door with a light footsteps while her hands covering her abdomen as she was experiencing the mild but painful cramps. She opened the door just like before so that she could only peek out her head. Lu Qiang looked at her and was thinking about why she was behaving oddly. She was not evening out of the bathroom and not even letting him in.

    "Is there any problem?" he asked while looking at her flushed face

    Jiang Yuyan was still hesitant to tell him. "Cough-Cough! Well, yes!"

    "What happened?" he asked again.

    Jiang Yuyan lowered her sight towards the floor and replied, "My periods came and I don¡¯t have sanitary napkins with me."

    "Ohh! Okay!" Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to react to this. It was the first time for him to face this situation when a girl was telling him about her period thing. The great president of Lu corporation was not able to process his mind. Jiang Yuyan too felt awkward to see his reaction but she could understand him.

    Lu Qiang cleared his throat and asked, "So, What should I have to do? I mean, do I have to buy it for you?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded in embarrassment as saying, ¡¯Yes, please do it.¡¯

    Upon seeing her nodding, Lu Qiang spoke, "Okay! I will just go out to buy it. Will you be fine here, alone?" Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Don¡¯t worry about me."

    "I will be back soon," Just as Lu Qiang was about to turn and leave the lounge, Jiang Yuyan called him, "Lu Qiang!"

    Lu Qiang turned and looked at her. "Do you want something else too."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face reddened with this and she said, "Yes!"

    What? Tell me. I will bring whatever you want." He asked casually

    "I want fresh pair of undergarments too as mine has soiled now," she replied as trying to avoid his sight.

    Lu Qiang understood, what she meant and said, "Okay!" and left the lounge. As he went out of his office, he saw no one was there. He entered the lift and went downstairs and there was no one too, except for security guards. He din had time to think about it, as at that moment, helping Jiang Yuyan was important to him. The driver was ready for him with a car in front of the entrance of the building as Lu Qiang already informed him when he left his office.

    When Lu Qiang reached the car, the driver opened the door of a car and was looking at him in a surprising way, just as the security guards too looked at him. It was the first time, they saw Lu Qiang in a messy condition in office premises. Even if in the times, when Lu Qiang had to work day and night without a rest, he never looked like that. His hair was a bit messy, his white shirt had few wrinkles on it with the loosened inn of a shirt, the tie was not there around his cor and top two buttons of his shirts were undone.

    Lu Qiang sat in the car and first thought about where he could get sanitary pads. He thought about it and asked the driver to go to the supermarket nearby. The driver started the car and in the next ten minutes, they reached the ce. Lu Qiang entered inside the supermarket and straight started to search for the section of sanitary napkins.

    Soon he found it and strode towards it. He was confused to see different brands and couldn¡¯t decide which one to buy. He thought to call and ask Jiang Yuyan but he dropped the n and decided to buy each from all brands. Just as he felt he solved his problem, his eyes caught something written on the pack of sanitary napkins. It was about its size- S, M, L and so on.

    To see the size instructions on the pack, Lu Qiang pinch the space between his eyebrows and murmured to himself, "What does this size thing have to do with this?" He checked one pack to see if there are any other instructions like this. There was nothing more so he called sales girl, present there and asked her to pack each pack of every brand with all sizes avable.

 Chapter 182 Adorable Lu Qiang!

    <h4>Chapter 182 Adorable Lu Qiang!</h4>

    The sales girl was young looked like in her early twenties. She looked at Lu Qiang in a surprise and asked again to confirm it, "All brands? All sizes?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Yes! Now make it fast." Salesgirl didn¡¯t ask any question and she did what Lu Qiang asked her to do without any question. Next, it was time to pay the bill. While paying the bill, the middle age man on the counter looked at Lu Qiang in a surprise too and asked, "Sir! Are you sure, you want all of these?" Lu Qiang straight starred in that man¡¯s eyes and replied with counter-question in his usual bossy style, "Is there any problem?"

    "N-No Sir, I was just making sure of it." The middle-aged man replied as Lu Qiang¡¯s bossy attitude scared him a little. He created a bill and quietly packed all the stuff in two huge bags.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and handed him over his card to make a payment. The moment, that man held Lu Qiang¡¯s ck card in his hands, he almost dropped it in a shock. He immediately made a payment and handed it back to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang picked up those bags and stepped out of the supermarket to go towards his car. When the man on the counter saw, Lu Qiang was sitting inside his ck Luxury car, he almost had a shock of his life. He realized the man who left his tiny supermarket was not an ordinary person.

    Soon Lu Qiang reached to his office and stepped out of the car in hurry without giving his driver a chance to open the door for him. He picked up both bags and walked fast inside the building. When he entered inside, one man was waiting for him with one shopping bag in his hands. Lu Qiang recognized who that man was to see the logo on the bag in his hand and stepped towards him. He received that bag and the man left.

    On the way to the supermarket, Lu Qiang called to one designer friend of him who designed clothes for him. He called him and asked to send some lingerie sets to his office. He reached to the lounge and saw Jiang Yuyan was not in the room so he understood she was still in a bathroom.

    Lu Qiang knocked on the door and Jiang Yuyan opened it the moment she heard it. She again peeked out her face to see outside of the bathroom. Lu Qiang was standing there with two huge bags in his hands. Jiang saw them and asked, "What are these?"

    Lu Qiang replied, "The things You wanted."

    Jiang Yuyan widened her eyes and asked as she was shocked to see those huge bags in his hands, "This much?"

    "I didn¡¯t know what brand you use and also the size, so I bought each of everything. Check, which one you want." Lu Qiang replied as he was not feeling anything odd about buying so many sanitary napkin packs for her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say, whether to appreciate him or criticize him for this. She didn¡¯t have much time to think about it as she was in a pain too, so she just said, "Show me."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang put a small shopping bag in his hands aside and emptied out both huge bags on the floor. Jiang Yuyan was really shocked to see it but she found him too adorable and innocent too. She wasughing in her heart forgetting about the pain she was experiencing at the moment.

    This person in front of her was the president of a giant conglomerate who always got everything ready in his hands even before he asked for it but he went to buy sanitary napkins for his woman and the way he did it, that was too adorable.

    Jiang Yuyan pointed towards the brand she wanted and told him about the size too. Lu Qiang immediately found out one pack and passed it to her and then he remembers about the sets of undergarments, she asked him to bring for her. He picked up the small shopping bag which he kept aside a while ago and handed over it to her.

    Jiang Yuyan asked him to give her dress which he removed when they were busy in their intimate act. Lu Qiang passed her a dress. Jiang Yuyan received it, closed the door of the bathroom and gave out a sigh of relief.

    Till Lu Qiang came back, the pain in her abdomen became worse. She was maintaining normal expressions on her face while talking to Lu Qiang so that he won¡¯t be able to see, she was in a pain. She had a shower first, washed her clothes and was ready to wear her clothes. Jiang Yuyan picked up a small shopping bag and pulled out clothes from it. To her surprise, there was a stylish and expensive set ofvender color lingerie with one more dress inside of it with the same color, which looked like of her size.

    Jiang Yuyan changed her clothes while thinking, how thoughtful Lu Qiang was. Though she was in a pain, his actions were able to bring a smile on her face, making her forget about her pain.

    She came and out of the bathroom, just to see Lu Qiang who was arranging all sanitary napkin packs in one of thepartment of the wardrobe in his lounge.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled again to see this adorable man but hide it as she didn¡¯t want to show him this.

    When Lu Qiang arranged everything properly he closed the door and got back to Jiang Yuyan. She was trying hard not show him that she was in a pain but still, Lu Qiang noticed her pale face and asked, "Are you not feeling well? I will call a doctor."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said, "No! No need actually. Its normal thing. I will be fine soon." She said it and went to the bed as she desperately wanted to lie down.

 Chapter 183 Its Hurting...

    <h4>Chapter 183 It''s Hurting...</h4>

    Lu Qiang noticed the way she was walking slowly and her bodynguage too was a bit different. He ignored it as he didn¡¯t want to make her feel awkward by asking her any more questions. Also, she said that it was a normal thing for her, so he preferred not to meddle until she asked for help.

    Jiang Yuyan climbed into the bed and said, "I want to rest for while" and lied down. Lu Qiang went to her and put his hand on her forehead to check if she had a fever as she didn¡¯t look fine at all.

    "I am fine. Just let me rest for a while," Jiang Yuyan looked at his worried face and said while pulling forced smile on her lips then she closed her eyes.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t disturb her. He went to the wardrobe, pulled out a set of clothes for him and went to the bathroom. As he stood in front of the mirror, he noticed his messed up appearance but he didn¡¯t mind it, as it was all because of his woman whom he loved a lot.

    When Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom after getting freshen up and went to the bed to lie down beside Jiang Yuyan, he noticed, She curled herself like a ball with her legs folded in knees touching to her chest. She circled her arms around her abdomen tightly. She was sweating and her face looked pale with her eyes shut tightly. She had painful expressions on her face with mild sounds of whining. Lu Qiang immediately went closer to her and this time again he touched her forehead but she didn¡¯t have a fever. He called her name and asked, "Yuyan, what happened."

    Jiang Yuyan replied without looking at him with a shaking voice, "It¡¯s...It¡¯s hurting." and tears rolled down from her eyes. It scared him to see her in a pain and crying like that. He went to the center table to pick up his cellphone and dialed a number of their family doctor. He asked the doctor toe there as soon as possible without telling him a reason.

    Lu Qiang went back to Jiang Yuyan and sat beside her on the edge of the bed. He didn¡¯t know how to console her or make her feel better. He was feeling helpless as he could only wait for a doctor to arrive as soon as possible. He caressed her arm which was around her abdomen and said, "I have called for a doctor, he would be here soon."

    Jiang Yuyan was in too much pain to even open her eyes to look at him or to even react to what he said. Lu Qiang suddenly remembered about Jiang Yang and decided to call him as he was aware that her brother was knew everything that happens to her and must be having a solution too.

    Lu Qiang dialed Jiang Yang¡¯s number. As usual, Jiang Yang replied first without saying hello or anything. "Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s normal to happen this with her."

    Lu Qiang replied as, "Huh?"

    "Looks like my sister scared the hell out of you." Jiang Yang spoke again.

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang frowned and said, "I called you to get a solution to the problem not to get updates about what I am going through at this moment."

    "Haha! This is not a problem buddy. This is what is going to create a new generation of Lu¡¯s." Jiang Yang was being himself again, a shameless.

    Lu Qiang was already restless to see Jiang Yuyan suffer in pain and this funny reply from Jiang Yang was annoying him. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and spoke while gritting his teeth. "I know it well, you moron, but I am talking about the pain she is going through right now. Tell me what to do until the doctor arrives here."

    "Ohh! So you already called a doctor. Then wait for him. There is nothing you can do instead of just being with her." This time Jiang Yang replied in a serious way and then asked, "Is she resting now?"

    "Yes! But she is not looking good." Lu Qiang replied while looking in the direction of Jiang Yuyan.

    "She would be fine. This is not the first time it¡¯s happening with her so don¡¯t worry." Jiang Yuyan tried to calm down Lu Qiang to which he sighed as being helpless. Suddenly Jiang Yang asked, "By the way, tell me something."

    "What?" Lu Qiang asked as he felt there must be something serious.

    "How many packs of sanitary napkins you bought for her? If I am not wrong, it must be the stock for the whole year." Jiang Yang said andughed loudly.

    Lu Qiang was speechless to hear it and thought how he knew about it. Jiang Yang sensed silence around and understood, what he thought was absolutely right. Knowing the personality of Lu Qiang, it was not hard for Jiang Yang to imagine how he could react in such a situation.

    Lu Qiang frowned and cut the call without saying bye to Jiang Yang and went back to Jiang Yuyan. He was waiting for the doctor desperately as each passing moment was hard for him to see her suffering in pain. In the next half hour, the doctor arrived in Lu Qiang¡¯s office.

    Lu Qiang went out of the lounge to his office and greeted the doctor, "Thank you so much doctor Tang foring here at this hour."

    "Not a big deal Lu Qiang. Who is the patient, you are not looking like the one," He said while observing Lu Qiang carefully.

    Doctor Tang was in histe fifties. An average height man with fine looks and well maintained personality. He was a family doctor as well as a good friend of Lu Qiang¡¯s father, Lu Jinhai. He was being with them since Lu Qiang was a kid so he was familiar with everyone. More than a doctor, Lu Qiang treated him like his uncle but out of habit since childhood, he always called him Doctor Tang.

    Lu Qiang lead Doctor Tang¡¯s way to the lounge and took him to Jiang Yuyan. Firstly, Doctor Tang was surprised to see a woman in Lu Qiang¡¯s private lounge and that too in his bed. Just an appearance of Lu Qiang with any woman in a picture by chance could create big news but here the woman was sleeping in his bed. Doctor Tang understood the woman he was going to treat was someone special to Lu Qiang.

    Doctor Tang looked at Jiang Yuyan and asked, "What happened to this prettydy?"

    Lu Qiang hesitated a bit to answer it. He cleared his throat and replied, "She had her periods while ago and now she is in a pain."

    Doctor Tang had a ghost smile on his face to hear it from Lu Qiang. He wanted tough to see Lu Qiang¡¯s worried face but didn¡¯t want to make him feel awkward even more. Doctor Tang examined Jiang Yuyan and injected her with medicine which can lessen her pain and make her sleepfortably. He gave her one IV drip which would run for an hour.

    Once Doctor Tang finished treating Jiang Yuyan, he and Lu Qiang went to the couch and waited for an hour as Doctor Tang had to remove IV drip. While sitting in the couch, Doctor Tang said, "So finally, you proved President Lu is not celibate"

    "I never was." Lu Qiang replied with a slight smile on his face.

    "Good to hear it." Doctor Tang too said with a smile on his face.

    Doctor Tang was familiar with Jiang Yuyan¡¯s parents and he saw Jiang Yuyan when she was a kid but after so many years he couldn¡¯t recognize her. Later they talk about Jiang Yuyan and other stuff too and one hour passed by. Doctor Tang removed IV drip and left the ce after giving few instructions to Lu Qiang while Jiang Yuyan was still sleeping soundly.

    Lu Qiang lied down beside Jiang Yuyan in a bed and continued staring at her face. He could feel relieved to see her calm now as it was hard for him to see her suffering from anything. When he got to know about her past, he made a promise to himself, not let her suffer anymore but this situation was something that he couldn¡¯t do anything for her but see her in a pain.

 Chapter 184 Sleep!!

    <h4>Chapter 184 Sleep!!</h4>

    One more hour passed by and Jiang Yuyan woke up. As she opened her eyes, she searched for Lu Qiang. She turned her head to her right side and saw, Lu Qiang was sleeping beside her, soundly. She smiled to see his calm face as she saw him worried for her, sometimes before. Jiang Yuyan turned on her one side to look at him and touched his face with her fingers lightly, which made hime out of his sleep.

    He looked at her with his sleepy eyes and asked, "How are you feeling now?"

    Jiang Yuyan replied while caressing his cheek, "I was feeling little better but as I saw you now, I am feeling much better" and smiled.

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear her words. He held her hand which was caressing his cheek. He kissed in her palm and asked, "Are you still feeling pain?"

    "Not much. Because of the medicine, it¡¯s endurable now," she replied

    Lu Qiang sat up in the bed and said while getting out of it, "You haven¡¯t eaten anything. You must be hungry."

    "Well, not much." She replied while trying to get up and sit on the bed.

    Lu Qiang helped her to sit and put some pillows behind her so that she can sitfortably while leaning back to the headrest and said, "Still you have to eat as this is doctor¡¯s instruction."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and asked, "Did you eat anything?"

    Lu Qiang shook his head and said, "No! I was waiting for you to wake up and join me for dinner."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the clock on the wall and said in a serious tone, "It¡¯s almost midnight. This is not dinner time. Why haven¡¯t you eaten anything?"

    "Because I wanted to eat with you." Lu Qiang replied casually as avoiding the seriousness in her words.

    "But you could have eaten something before, then you could have joined me again." She was upset that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything just because of her.

    Lu Qiang stepped towards her and gave her a peck on lips and said, "Enough with scolding now, let¡¯s eat something first."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and both headed to another door in the lounge. Jiang Yuyan followed him blindly and went inside that room. She was again surprised to see, what was behind the one more door in the lounge. It was a beautiful and stylish dining room with a fully modr kitchen attached to it. Lu Qiang took her to the dining table and made her sit on one of the chairs and said, "Stay here. I will be back in five minutes."

    Lu Qiang went to the kitchen and started to unwrap the food parcel packs. Lu Qiang had already ordered dinner for both of them and was waiting for Jiang Yuyan to wake up. He put the food in the microwave to warm it up as it was cold. Once he was done, he brought it to the dining table and served in two dishes.

    Jiang Yuyan was observing him while leaning back in the chair. Her sight was following him wherever he moved. She was smiling to look at him. When he finally finished everything and sat in the chair opposite to her, Jiang Yuyan was still looking at him.

    Lu Qiang was aware that she was staring at him all this time. He picked up chopsticks, looked at her and said, "If your eyes have done stalking me till your heart content, you can start eating now."

    Jiang Yuyan leaned forward towards the table, rested her both arms on it with elbows and put her face on her palms. She stared in Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes and said, "What can I do? My eyes and my heart can¡¯t get enough of you."

    "Ohh! Someone is being bold again" he said while picking up a portion of food in chopsticks.

    "It¡¯s the fault of someone who is sitting in front of me and...." Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t continue her sentence as Lu Qiang put a piece of beef in her mouth. She didn¡¯t have any option but to eat it. Lu Qiang had a bite too, after feeding her. Just as Jiang Yuyan finished the food in her mouth and was about to say something, Lu Qiang again fed her few vegetables and didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.

    Jiang Yuyan was eating without saying a single word. Both were eating Quietly while Lu Qiang feeding her one bite, then another to himself. It continued like this until they finished the food in front of them. Once they finished, Lu Qiang put down the chopsticks in his hands on the dining table and said, "Now you can talk."

    Jiang Yuyan wiped her mouth and said, "There is nothing to talk. When I was talking, you shut my mouth."

    Lu Qiang had calm expressions on his face and said, "You should be d that I just fed you to shut your mouth or I know other ways to do it better. Thanks to your periods and the pain you are in now, I am sitting quietly here"

    "Cough-cough! I think my cramps are back, it¡¯s hurting a little," she said with a painful expression on her face. She was in a pain but she was just acting to make him scared.

    Upon seeing Jiang Yuyan in a pain again, Lu Qiang got up from his chair and strode towards her. "Are you okay? Is it hurting again?"

    Jiang Yuyan just nodded while pouting like a little girl. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t think for a moment and lifted her in his arms from the chair. Jiang Yuyan too didn¡¯t say anything and was enjoying his panicked reaction. He came out of the dining room and straight took her to the bed. He put her on the bed, covered her with quilt and said, "I will call doctor, till then just rest."

    When he was about to move away from her, Jiang Yuyan held his hand. He turned to look back at her and said with the same panicked expression on his face, "I am not going anywhere, let me call the doctor."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t let go of his hands and shook her head to hear what he said. "No need. I am fine."

    "But a moment before you...."

    "I was pulling your leg." She replied. Still, Lu Qiang was the same and asked, "Are you saying this just to not make feel worried?"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see his worried face and said, "There is a little pain but I can endure it. No need to call the doctor. Juste here and sleep beside me."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Okay!" He then turned off all the lights in the lounge, leaving only a nightmp on and lied down beside Jiang Yuyan. He turned on his one side to look at her and asked, "Where is it hurting?"

    Jiang Yuyan put her palm on her abdomen and said, "Here!"

    "Hmm! Turn around and sleep facing your back to me." He said and Jiang Yuyan turned without asking him ¡¯why¡¯ even though she wanted to. She turned and felt, Lu Qiang¡¯s warm body touching to her back. She was about to ask something, just then Lu Qiang put his palm on her abdomen, caressed it and said, "Sleep!"

    Jiang Yuyan felt her pain was lessening with his palm caressing her abdomen and soon fell asleep. Lu Qiang too fell asleep in no time.

 Chapter 185 Knight...

    <h4>Chapter 185 Knight...</h4>

    The next morning Lu Qiang woke up and saw Jiang Yuyan was sleeping soundly. As both slepttest night, they continued to sleep tillte. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t disturb her and without making any noise he got out of the bed. He went to the bathroom and got ready in his office attire and went to his office.

    It was not office hour yet, but Xiao Min came to the office early as on the previous day he left without informing his boss and even gave an order to all the employees to go back to their homes. He was worried that Lu Qiang might be upset with him.

    Xiao Min knew Lu Qiang was in an office as he got a call from Lu mansion in the middle of the night to ask his whereabouts and he had to tell them that he was in office. He didn¡¯t mention anything about Jiang Yuyan being in the office with him.

    Xiao Min knocked on the door and went inside. Lu Qiang was already working there while sitting in a chair and going through the documents. Xiao Min stepped inside and said, "Good Morning boss!"

    Lu Qiang looked at him and said, "Morning Xiao Min."

    Xiao Min was surprised to see a normal reaction from his boss. He gave out a sigh of relief and then started to give him a report about yesterday¡¯s incident.

    "Yesterday, I asked all employees to go home as it was past office hour time and also, Mr. Jiang Yang asked me to do the same."

    There was no reaction from Lu Qiang so Xiao Min continued, "Last night I got a call from Lu mansion to ask about your whereabouts and I said you are in the office and busy with some work."

    Still, there was no reaction from Lu Qiang and he continued to work on hisptop.

    Xiao Min gulped as he was worried about why his boss was not reacting and thought ¡¯if he did anything wrong¡¯ but still he continued, "Also, I didn¡¯t say a word about Ms. Jiang Yuyan came to the office. Upon hearing it finally there was a reaction from Lu Qiang and he said, "You did well Xiao Min."

    Xiao Min was surprised to hear it. Till now he told his boss about two major problems but he didn¡¯t react but when he said about Jiang Yuyan, he reacted. He thought, ¡¯Is this woman that important to his boss?¡¯

    He came out of his thoughts and said, "I will bring breakfast."

    "Make it for two people." Lu Qiang said without even looking at him.

    Xiao Min asked, "Two people?"

    "Yes! Me and Ms. Jiang Yuyan." Lu Qiang replied and continued his work.

    Xiao Min was surprised again to hear it as to know, Jiang Yuyan was in office so that means she was there for a whole night. Xiao Min collected himself after getting a shock and left the office. His boss who never batted an eye for any woman in his life now has a woman who spent a night with him.

    In a while, Xiao Min came back with a tray filled with breakfast with him and one man behind him with too many shopping bags in his hands. It was a man from the same designer house from where Lu Qiang ordered clothes onst night. As he was in a hurry and panicked he didn¡¯t think at that moment that she might need more clothes so he ordered more clothes for her. Lu Qiang asked that man to keep all the bags on the couch. The man left after bowing down to Lu Qiang.

    As Xiao Min was about to keep the tray in his hands on the table, Lu Qiang stood up from his ce and asked him to pass that tray. Xiao Min obeyed and passed the tray to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang went to the lounge and took breakfast to the dining room. When he came back, he saw Jiang Yuyan was awake. She woke up a moment after Lu Qiang went to the kitchen as she heard the sound of the door. Lu Qiang went towards her, gave her peck on lips and said, "Good Morning!"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and replied, "Good Morning."

    "How are you feeling now?" he asked while moving the hair strands from her face to one side.

    "Great!" she replied with a cheerful voice.

    "I brought breakfast here. Get fresh before it gets cold," he said and stepped back to give her space to get down from the bed.

    Upon hearing the word breakfast, Jiang Yuyan sat in a bed and asked, "What time is it?"

    "It¡¯s eight in the morning." He replied

    Upon hearing it, she panicked and said, "Ohh no! In Lu mansion, everyone must be worried to not see me on the breakfast table. What would they think about me to know that I was out for a night."

    Lu Qiang was not worried at all. He replied casually, "You don¡¯t have to be worried about it. Your knight is there to solve everything for you."

    "Huh?" Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t get what he was talking about.

    Upon seeing his confused face, Lu Qiang replied, "Lu Feng told them, that you are with Jiang Yuyan. He called while ago to tell me this

    "He lied?" she asked

    "Not really. When Lu Lijun reached home with Lu Feng and you were not with them, they asked him where you are as you were not with him. At that time, you were with Jiang Yang so he told them what was the fact at that time."

    "Still.."

    "Don¡¯t be worried about them as they think that you are at Jiang residence. Now hurry up or breakfast would be cold in no time."

    Jiang Yuyan obeyed and did what he said. Before she could get inside the bathroom, Lu Qiang handed her over the shopping bag which he picked up from the couch in his office and said, "This is for you."

    Jiang Yuyan understood it was again clothes for her as the bag was the same as fromst night. She said, "Thank you." and went inside the bathroom. Lu Qiang went back to his office and picked up all the shopping bags from the couch to bring them to the lounge. He took out the clothes from those bags and started to arrange them on one side in his wardrobe.

    Jiang Yuyan came out of the bathroom and saw Lu Qiang was doing something in his wardrobe. She went closer and said, "These dresses?"

    Lu Qiang turned to look at her and said, "All for you. When next time youe to this ce, I don¡¯t want you tock for anything. Whatever you want, everything is here."

    "But there was no need. I am not going toe to your office as I don¡¯t like business things and their offices too."

    "Hmm! But, sometimes we have to do the things that we really don¡¯t like. I too never like a business but see what I am doing now. What if in the future, you have to sit on my chair and have to handle all this."

    "I pray that day won¡¯te ever or we will just do one thing. We can make Lu Lijun sit in this chair, once he is an adult and we both can spend our lives in peace somewhere far."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Well, not a bad idea."

    Bothughed and went to the dining room for breakfast.

 Chapter 186 Surprise In Office...

    <h4>Chapter 186 Surprise In Office...</h4>

    After breakfast, Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yuyan to take a rest and not to go to the university but she insisted on going and said that she was feeling quite better. Surrendering to her pleading, Lu Qiang took her to the university. Once he dropped her there, he came back to the office and till then it was the time of office hours and all employees were present in the office. All were scared that they might have to face the wrath of Lu Qiang again but to their surprise, the day was a normal and peaceful one.

    After the morning sses, Jiang Yuyan was feeling week again and she didn¡¯t look good. Nixxxie noticed her pale face and said, "If that moron is troubling you more then tell me, I will teach him a nice lesson."

    "No, It¡¯s not like that Nixx, Actually....."

    "What¡¯s the problem with all you girls to get blind in love. If they trouble you just kick their butts and get rid of them." Again as her usual self, she didn¡¯t give Jiang Yuyan a chance to speak. Also, Jiang Yuyan was already feeling weak so she didn¡¯t have the energy to argue much and didn¡¯t bother to exin the thing. Cramps in her abdomen were getting worse so she had to call her brother. She didn¡¯t call Lu Qiang as she thought, he might be busy in his work and didn¡¯t feel it right to disturb him.

    During lunchtime, Jiang Yang came to receive her. Nixxxie was with Jiang Yuyan to see her off at university gate as she looked weak and also,ter she got to know, why Jiang Yuyan was not feeling good. When Nixxxie saw Jiang Yang, she whispered in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s ear, "Was he the only man avable for u?" and sighed.

    As Jiang Yang reached to them, Jiang Yuyan said, "Nixx meet my brother, Jiang Yang."

    Nixxxie was surprised to hear it and said, "Brother?"

    Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang both nodded together and were smiling to say together, "Yes! A brother."

    "Well, it was not my fault. you are so pretty and your brother..... hmmm!" Nixxxie said while observing Jiang Yang head to toe.

    "I too am wondering, my sister is so pretty and why her friend..... hmmm!. I was expecting more for nothing." Jiang Yang too said it while observing her head to toe.

    Nixxxie frowned to hear it and said, "That more from me is not for the person like you." She then looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Next ss time see you tomorrow and take care," She said it and left in a hurry.

    Just as she reached a few steps ahead, Jiang Yang spoke, "You should change your taste to give that more to someone."

    Nixxxie halted in her track, turned and said, "Even if I change it, it won¡¯t be you for sure." She said it left not giving Jiang Yang a chance to say anything further.

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "This girl seems interesting."

    "Hmm! I think it¡¯s high time for you to get a girl now. She is nice though."Jiang Yuyan said while signaling him to leave while Jiang Yang nodded to what his sister said.

    Both sat in the car and left. On the way after some time, Jiang Yuyan realized, where he was taking her and said, "Why are you taking me to his office. He might be busy."

    "If I won¡¯t take you to him when you are not feeling well, two people might lose their lives. Do you want that?" he asked while concentrating on his driving.

    "Two people! and why so?" She asked.

    "Yes! Two people. The first person is me, whom he will kill as I won¡¯t take you to him and the second one is the patient who is waiting for his surgery to get done in the next one and half hour and might die as I won¡¯t be able to operate him." Jiang Yang replied

    "So you have to attend the surgery?" She asked with displeased expressions on her face.

    "Don¡¯t forget sis, I am a doctor and lives of my patients are in my skillful hands."

    She knew her brother was right but she didn¡¯t want to trouble Lu Qiang again, so she said, "Hmmm! Right, then take me to Lu mansion."

    Upon hearing her, he asked, "Do you want him to leave his work and be at home with you?"

    "I don¡¯t want to disturb his work that¡¯s why I am asking you to take me to Lu Mansion," she replied

    Jiang Yuyan was not understanding, what her brother was trying to say so he got annoyed and said, "Haaa sis! Why your three digit IQ brain doesn¡¯t function properly whenever ites to that devil. You don¡¯t know him well yet. Let¡¯s just go to his office first."

    "But..."

    "No more word, just rest," he said and continued to focus on driving.

    Jiang Yuyan leaned back and closed her eyes. Jiang Yang remembered about something,ughed suddenly and said, "I should have been there to see his facest night. Damn, I missed the chance to see him like that, scared and anxious and only you can make it happen, sis."

    "How do you know, he was scared and anxious?" She asked.

    "He called me to get a solution for your cramps. I wonder, in future, when you would be giving birth to his child and would be inbor pain, what he will do and how he will react? Thank god, I am not a gynecologist or I would be in trouble." he said it andughed again.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t find it funny and said, "Not at all funny brother." she looked irritated.

    "Damn these hormonal changes and periods. Won¡¯t even let you be happy for the next few days. Control yourself from being cranky as I am going to enjoy the show and It¡¯s once in a lifetime opportunity to see him like that and I won¡¯t miss it," he said andughed again.

    Jiang Yang took Jiang Yuyan to the office. He already informed Lu Qiang and he asked him to bring Jiang Yuyan to his office. Jiang Yang left after taking her there and said while leaving the office, "I would be back in the evening."

    In the evening, the whole office building was empty after office hours except for security guards. Lu Qiang gave some necessary instructions for the next day to Xiao Min and asked him to go back home. Jiang Yang came to the office and both went to the lounge as Jiang Yang wanted to meet Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan was sleeping, both sat in the couch. As they were talking, they heard a knock on the door and the door opened. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang were surprised to see the person in front of them.

    That was Lu Feng and it was the most surprising thing for Lu Qiang that he finally came to his office. Lu Feng broke his resolution of all these years and finally came. Jiang Yang too was aware of the fact, how big of a thing was it. Both stood up to see Lu Feng there, but no one knew what to say. Lu Qiang was happy but had no word to say and the same thing happened with Lu Feng. Lu Feng never thought he would evere to this ce but he came.

 Chapter 187 I Want My Own Child...

    <h4>Chapter 187 I Want My Own Child...</h4>

    A chapter dedicated to all of those who read with premium SS and support me. Thank you for allowing me to do what I love. Enjoy the chapter.... :)

    -------------------------------

    Jiang Yang wanted to break this silence around them, so he strode towards Lu Feng, hugged him and said, "Darling, howe you are here? Did you miss me that much?"

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t react harshly or felt annoyed. He was aware that Jiang Yang was ying around to ease the tension so Lu Feng replied, "Yes! I was about to die by missing you badly and hugged him back."

    Jiang Yang took him to the couch as Lu Qiang was still standing there. Lu Qiang stepped towards Lu Feng, hugged him too and said, "I am d to see you here, Lu Feng."

    Lu Feng hugged him but didn¡¯t reply to his words and just said, "I am here to check on Yuyan." He sat in the couch beside Jiang Yang and asked, "How is she?"

    "She is fine now but looked tired so I asked her to sleep," Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang Yang smiled to see these brothers and said, "I think, my sister is the good omen for you guys. Since she came back, unexpected things are happening here."

    "Indeed!" Lu Qiang replied while Lu Feng just smiled awkwardly. It was difficult for Lu Feng to take a decision against what he followed all these years but when he heard from Jiang Yang that he took Jiang Yuyan to Lu Qiang as she was again not feeling well, he couldn¡¯t stop himself and followed the way to Lu Corporation.

    Again all three were together. Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Let¡¯s drink something nice," then he looked at Lu Feng and asked, "What you say?"

    "Okay!" Lu Feng replied.

    Lu Qiang stood up from the couch and went to the dining room to bring a wine bottle from the mini cer there. As Lu Qiang went inside, Jiang Yang too stood up and observed the whole ce carefully to find something but he couldn¡¯t. finally, he stepped towards the wardrobe and opened it. Heughed to see the wardrobe as he found what he was searching for. He called Lu Feng toe to the wardrobe too and see what was there.

    Lu Feng was a little surprised to see the wardrobe and felt awkward. He red at Lu Feng and was about to turn and go back to the couch, just then Lu Qiang came back from the dining room with one wine bottle and two sses with him. He saw, Jiang Yang and Lu Feng were standing in front of his wardrobe and looking at what was inside.

    Lu Qiang put the wine bottle and sses on the center table and pinched the space between his eyebrows in annoyance. Lu Feng realized, Lu Qiang was there so he turned and said, "It was not me. It was Jiang Yang. You can do whatever with him. I am out of this."

    Jiang Yang too turned without being bothered by what Lu Feng said. "I was just wondering what you did with all this stuff so I was just trying to ease the curiosity."

    Lu Feng went back to the couch and sat quietly while Lu Qiang strode towards the wardrobe and closed it in a hurry. "A** hole!"

    Jiang Yangughed again and went back to the couch as saying, "World¡¯s one and only man, whose wardrobe is filled with sanitary napkins more than his own clothes." It made Lu Feng smile while Lu Qiang felt like to hit Jiang Yang but he controlled as Jiang Yuyan was sleeping there.

    Lu Qiang too followed him and said while pointing towards center table, "There it is, what you both wanted."

    Jiang Yang looked at him and asked, "Only two sses, are you not drinking?"

    Before Lu Qiang could answer, Lu Feng spoke, "He is trying to be an ideal husband" and winked at Jiang Yang with a smile on his face. Lu Qiang noticed but ignored it.

    "Ahh! I see. Let him be then. Let¡¯s start." Jiang Yang said and poured wine in both sses while Lu Qiang quietly sat on the couch. Just as Jiang Yang was about to take a sip Lu Qiang asked, "Don¡¯t you think, you are drinking more nowadays. What¡¯s the problem?"

    Lu Feng too agreed to what Lu Qiang said and asked, "Lu Qiang is right. What¡¯s the problem?"

    "What problem? I am with you guys so just wanted to chill, that¡¯s it." Jiang replied and took a sip.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng looked at each other. Just as Lu Feng was about to ask him something again, Jiang Yang spoke, "Lu Qiang!"

    Lu Qiang was expecting him to share what was his problem and said, "Yes!"

    "I was wondering, what will you do to see my sister inbor pain. Will you hit the doctor for not being able to lessen her pain or you will hit yourself for your doing," he said andughed again.

    Upon hearing it, Lu Feng almost spurted out the wine in his mouth, while Lu Qiang frowned again and replied, "If giving birth to our child is going to hurt her, then we won¡¯t n one and we will prefer to adopt someone."

    "No way! I want my own child."

    Suddenly they heard a voice and looked in its direction. Jiang Yuyan was awake and she was sitting in a bed.

    Lu Qiang stood up from the couch and went towards her. "How are you feeling now?

    Jiang Yuyan ignored his question and asked, "What were you saying to them?"

    Lu Qiang answers, "I was just trying to shut your brother¡¯s chatterbox mouth. Of course, we will have our own kids and as many as you want."

    Upon hearing it she calmed down and stepped down from the bed. She went straight towards the couch and asked Jiang Yang to handed over the wine ss in his hands to her. Jiang Yang looked at her and said, "In this condition, it¡¯s not good for you to drink the wine." he tried to divert her but Jiang Yuyan looked firm on what she had decided. She stood there without blinking an eye and staring her brother with serious expressions on her face.

    "Well it¡¯s not good for the man either to mess up with a woman when she is in the state with unstable hormones," he said it and passed the wine ss to his sister.

    After taking wine ss from Jiang Yang, she turned towards Lu Feng and looked at him. Lu Feng was about to take a sip after enjoying the show of what Jiang Yuyan did to her brother but he had to stop and handed over his wine ss to Jiang Yuyan too. She didn¡¯t say a single word and went to the dining room after taking a wine bottle with her.

    Once she went inside, Lu Qiang smiled mischievously to look at both Lu Feng and Jiang Yang. "Well, my woman took my revenge in a better way instead of me beating you guys for annoying me till now."

    Both noticed didn¡¯t say anything as they were like a scared cat in front of Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang got the reason toughed at them.

    Suddenly Jiang Yang spoke to look at Lu Qiang. "Well, it¡¯s not good to argue with her when she is cranky so it¡¯s better to listen, what she says. It¡¯s my advice to you, my friend."

    "Thanks but I always listen to her, whatever it is." Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Hmm! I know but still, be careful,"

 Chapter 188 New Girl In The Mansion..

    <h4>Chapter 188 New Girl In The Mansion..</h4>

    After spending the evening together in Lu Qiang¡¯s office, Lu Qiang decided to go to the Lu Mansion before dinner time. Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yang toe along with them too, as both siblings could spend some time more together. As they reached near to their cars, Lu Feng spoke, "Lu Qiang!"

    Lu Qiang was about to step towards his car, he turned to look at Lu Feng to know why he called.

    "Nobody in Lu Mansion should know that I came here to Lu corporation." Lu Feng said with serious expressions on his face.

    Lu Qiang nodded and replied, "Rest assured" but in his mind, he was still thinking ¡¯Why?¡¯. He didn¡¯t ask Lu Feng as he knew, he won¡¯t ever get the answer to his question.

    Lu Qiang was waiting for Jiang Yuyan to sit in his car but she went to her brother¡¯s instead. These three men looked at her in surprise, that why she was not going towards Lu Qiang¡¯s car. Lu Qiang called her and asked, "Yuyan! Where are you going?"

    "Did you forget, I am with my brother, sincest night." This answer from her, made them realize why she did that and all three silently sat in their respective cars. That day, Jiang Yuyan was scary for them, as all the time she shut their mouths with her replies in a cold way.

    When Jiang Yuyan sat in Jiang Yang¡¯s car, he looked at her and said, "You are scary when you have your periods. It feels like you are taking out your rage of being suffered, on all of us."

    "Can¡¯t you guys use your brains instead of asking me silly questions?" she replied in a cold way again then closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat.

    "You and your mood swings, sigh!" Jiang Yang didn¡¯t disturb her. He started the car and drove in the direction of Lu mansion, quietly. As Lu Qiang¡¯s car entered the Lu Mansion¡¯s gate, he saw, at the main door of the Lu Mansion, few family members were present with two cars parked there.

    Lu Qiang stepped down from his car and went to see what happened. He saw that was his uncle and aunt, returned back from their ancestral vige. With them, someone else was there too, a girl who looked familiar.

    As they all saw Lu Qiang¡¯s car, they looked at him. His parents, grandparents, uncle-aunt and the girl were waiting for Lu Qiang toe to them. As Lu Qiang reached to them, a girl stepped towards him and asked, "Lu Qiang! How have you been? It¡¯s been so long since west saw each other."

    Lu Qiang recognized her and replied, "I am fine, Zhi Ruo."

    "Ohh! So this ice-cold person still remembers me?" She said with a bright smile on her face and Lu Qiang just smiled a little in as a reply to her words. She continued talking and Lu Qiang was listening to her.

    Just then, Jiang Yang and Lu Feng¡¯s car arrived inside a gate and they saw, Lu Qiang was talking to one girl and that girl had a wide smile on her face, as she was excited to see Lu Qiang. They looked in the direction of cars too but continued talking again. These three stepped out of their cars. Jiang Yuyan was looking at Lu Qiang and that girl, with cold expressions on her face.

    Jiang Yang noticed it and said, "Yuyan! It¡¯s not you. These are your periods which are making you feel salty. Calm down that girl might be a rtive."

    "My a**! I don¡¯t care." Jiang Yuyan replied with cold expressions on her face and anger in her voice. Lu Feng stepped out of his car too and went towards Jiang siblings. He too noticed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s reaction and heard what these two talked about. Lu Feng looked at that new girl and recognized her then said, "Ohh! That¡¯s Zhi Ruo."

    "Zhi Ruo?" Jiang Yang asked curiously while Jiang Yuyan was still looking in the direction of Lu Qiang with no expression on her face. She was looking at how that girl was talking to him whileughing and Lu Qiang was listening to her, carefully.

    Suddenly, Lu Qiang looked in the direction of Jiang Yuyan but she averted her sight from him and looked at her brother then said, "Let¡¯s go inside. I am already feeling tired."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Feng said, "Okay! Let¡¯s go. Anyhow that girl is not that important." Lu Feng noticed, Jiang Yuyan was not happy to see Lu Qiang talking to that girl and preferred to take her inside first and then exin who was that girl. Looking at her current cranky behavior, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang understood it was not a good idea to keep her standing there.

    As they headed to go inside the Lu Mansion, Elder Lu called these three. Lu Feng asked Jiang siblings to go ahead and he stood behind. He was never interested in any guest who came to Lu mansion. Elder Lu was aware of this fact too, so he didn¡¯t ask Lu Feng toe again. As Jiang siblings reached to them, Lu Jinhai introduced them to their guest, "Zhi Ruo, meet Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang, my best friend¡¯s kids."

    Zhi Ruo smiled to look at these two and said ¡¯Hello!¡¯ with a handshake. Jiang siblings too smiled and greeted her. Then Lu Jinhai introduced Zhi Ruo to them saying, "Zhi Ruo is one of our board of director¡¯s daughter and also aunt Su Hui¡¯s niece" and further exined more things about her.

    Zhi Ruo was the daughter of one of the most important people in Lu corporation, Mr. Zhi Guang. He was one of the closest and trustable people of Lu Jinhai. He was handling Lu Corporation¡¯s business in country Z. He supported Lu Qiang when Lu Jinhai was hospitalized and Lu Qiang needed someone strong on his side as Zhi Guang was one of the major shareholders in the Lu Corporation too. For his help, Lu Qiang and the whole Lu family were grateful to him.

    A few years back, Zhi Ruo came to Lu Corporation to learn about business and she worked under Lu Qiang for six months. Later she went to the UK for further studies and came back recently after finishing her studies.

    After the introduction, elder Lu asked everyone to go inside. Once they reached the living room, Jiang Yuyan excused herself to go to her room. Lu Qiang too noticed, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t look well so he was worried, she might be in pain again. Once Jiang Yuyan left, he too excused himself in a while. Lu Feng took Jiang Yang with him to his room.

    When Lu Qiang reached upstairs, instead of going to his own room, Lu Qiang stopped in front of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. He knocked on the door and opened it with worried expressions on his face. He saw, Jiang Yuyan was lying on a bed so he stepped towards her in a hurry and asked, "Are you okay?"

    "What can happen to me. I am just resting," she replied coldly, ignoring his worried reaction.

 Chapter 189 Jealous? My A**!

    <h4>Chapter 189 Jealous? My A**!</h4>

    Lu Qiang was too anxious that couldn¡¯t notice the coldness in her voice and the way she was avoiding to look at him. He thought it must be because she was not feeling well. He asked again, "But you don¡¯t look good. Tell me if it¡¯s hurting again. We can call the doctor."

    "Don¡¯t worry about me and attend your important guest as you are meeting her after a long time." She replied and turned on to her one side in a bed to face her back towards him.

    Lu Qiang finally understood the reason behind her such behavior. She was jealous and he felt good to see this. He smiled and sat beside her. "Father told you who she is. No need to feel jealous."

    "Jealous? My A**!" Jiang Yuyan replied still her back facing towards him with her eyes closed.

    Upon hearing these words from her for the first time, Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t help butugh and realized, it was another side of her personality and he liked it. "Haha! Then what is it? Go, get fresh and let¡¯s go for dinner."

    "Nothing! Let me rest and you go have fun with your girl. I am not hungry." She said in annoyance as to know, Lu Qiang thought, she was jealous because of that girl and the most annoying thing was that it was the truth. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from feeling jealous when she saw him talking to one beautiful girl with whom he had already spent six months to teach her the work. Also, upon remembering, how that girl was talking to him as she knew Lu Qiang for ages and he belongs to her, it made her even saltier.

    Lu Qiang remembered, what Jiang Yang said about her cranky behavior during her periods. He realized, she won¡¯t listen to him easily even if he tried to convince her with soft and caring words. He turned her towards him as she was facing her back to him and went on top of her but he was careful to not put his weight on her abdomen.

    "Do you want me to show you, who is my girl? Be thankful for your periods or I would have let you see it, right at this moment."

    Jiang Yuyan tried to push him away by using her hands on his chest, but he held her hands in his and pinned them in a bed on either side of her body. "Stop struggling. It¡¯s not good for you to waste your energy in this condition as you are already weak," he said in amanding voice while looking into her eyes which made her give up on her struggle to push him away.

    As Jiang Yuyan stopped struggling, Lu Qiang kissed her. Since thest evening in his office, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t kiss her even if they were together for a long time but now he didn¡¯t want to control himself. He was gentle this time and he was sucking and nibbling her lips slowly while savoring their taste. Jiang Yuyan too started to enjoy it forgetting what she was feeling moments before and both indulged in this slow act of love, savoring each other to their heart content.

    Lu Qiang was not in a hurry and continued to do it slowly for a while then parted away from her lips and asked, "Did you miss it?"

    Jiang Yuyan breath deeply and nodded while looking into his pitch ck passionate eyes with her moist one, as saying "Yes!"

    Upon seeing her nodding, Lu Qiang smiled as his sight continued to move from her eyes to her lips and asked, "Will you be fine if I kiss you for a while more in this condition.?"

    Jiang Yuyan again nodded to say yes. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t wait and kissed her again. This time he slid his tongue in her mouth and yed with her tongue till her tongue felt numb. She didn¡¯t have much energy and pulled her tongue back in a while. Lu Qiang realized and moved his lips away from her with the thread of saliva visible which broke when he moved further away.

    Jiang Yuyan looked tired and was trying to breathe. Her eyes were watery too. Lu Qiang felt a bit bad. He wiped her wet lips with his thumb and said, "Sorry!" Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said while using her palm to wipe his lips, "You don¡¯t need to." Lu Qiang kissed her palm and said, "Let¡¯s go for dinner, they must be waiting for us.

    "Okay!" she replied. Lu Qiang kissed her on the forehead and stepped down from the bed then helped Jiang Yuyan to get down too. "Get fresh ande down. I am going to my room to freshen up."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and Lu Qiang left for his room. As Jiang Yuyan went out of her room, Lu Qiang too came out from his room at the same time. Both went downstairs together. Everyone was already present in the living room. Upon seeing these two,ing downstairs together, everyone had different reactions.

    Elder Lu looked at his wife and said, "See the future of Lu Mansion" to which Zhao Shuang nodded and said, "King and Queen of future."

    Lu Jinhai and his wife Ning Jiahui too felt d to see them together. Lu Jinhai whispered in his wife¡¯s ear, "Be ready to get Daughter-inw and start the preparations soon." to which, Ning Jiahui nodded with an ear to ear smile on her face.

    Jiang Yang poked Lu Feng and said, "By the look of it, I thought my sister will take time to get convince by your brother but they came early."

    "We are Lus. Don¡¯t ever doubt our skills with women and my brother knows how to use them, really well." Lu Feng replied

    Jiang Yang looked in his sister¡¯s direction and said, "Yeah! I never doubt it though as it¡¯s not easy to tame this tigress."

    Lu Feng too looked in the direction of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan and said, "Hmm! Right." When these two were busy with their talk they heard a voice.

    "They look good together" upon hearing it both Lu Feng and Jiang Yang replied together while looking into the direction of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan, "Indeed!"

    Then, both looked in the direction of the voice and saw, that was Lu Lijun who was standing beside them and he too was looking at Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan.

 Chapter 190 Future King...

    <h4>Chapter 190 Future King...</h4>

    Everyone in the living room was very happy to see Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan together, except for Su Hui. She didn¡¯t like Jiang family as they were too close to Lu Jinhai and he considered Jiang Peizhi as his brother. She always thought, Lu Jinhai gave more importance to Jiang prize instead of her husband Lu Chen who had the same blood as Lu Jinhai.

    She never liked Jiang Yuyan much too, as she was pampered by elder Lu even more than his own grand-daughters. whenever Jiang Yuyan came to Lu mansion in the past, it was always about her and everyone just paid attention to her only.

    When Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan reached downstairs, all went to the dining table except for Lu Qiang who suddenly had a call from country Z about something important matter of business over there. Lu Qiang excused himself and asked others to start dinner and he will join in soon. When everyone reached the dining room they sat on their own designated chairs. Zhi Ruo was unaware of which chair belonged to whom and unintentionally sat in the chair which was empty and closer to where she was standing. That chair was the one where Jiang Yuyan sat always, beside Lu Qiang.

    To see Zhi Ruo sitting in her chair, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t sai anything as Zhi Ruo was the guest of Lu Family and moved to sit on another empty chair which was on the other side of the dining table. When she passed behind from Lu Lijun¡¯s chair, he stopped her by holding her hand and said, "Wait!" it startled Jiang Yuyan and others too when they saw it, but before they could ask anything, Lu Lijun spoke while looking at Zhi Ruo, "That chair belongs to Yuyan. You can sit in the other one."

    Jiang Yuyan felt surprised to hear it and she realized, Lu Lijun too called her as only ¡¯Yuyan¡¯ instead of her full name. Till now he never called her with any name and it was the first time he was saying it. He was the fourth person to call her like this other than those three important men in her life. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang too noticed the same thing and smiled to know, Lu Lijun was one of them too.

    Zhi Ruo felt a little awkward to hear what Lu Lijun said as it was not her fault totally and nobody stopped her from sitting there but she apologized and immediately stood up to sit in the chair next to her.

    Sui Hui didn¡¯t like the way Lu Lijun treated Zhi Ruo. She intentionally let Zhi Ruo sit in that chair as it was near to Lu Qiang¡¯, so she said, "Let her sit there. What¡¯s the big deal, if she sits in that chair?"

    Upon hearing it nobody said anything as they didn¡¯t want to spoil the atmosphere. Also, Zhi Ruo already sat in another chair so there was no point to stretch it, but who could stop Lu Lijun and he spoke while looking at Su Hui, "It is a big deal aunt Su Hui. It¡¯s exactly like, me sitting in grandfather¡¯s chair."

    Lu Lijun then moved his sight from Su Hui to Jiang Yuyan while still holding her hand and said in amanding way, "Sit in your ce." She obeyed and sat in her chair without a single word. It was like, Lu Qiang was ordering her to do so.

    When Lu Lijun said it, everyone looked at him. It showed, how much importance he gave to Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan herself was shocked as she thought, she was in a dream. Something like this never happened when Lu Lijun took stand for someone else except for his elder brother. Su Hui didn¡¯t talk much as she knew it was not a good idea to mess up with this little guy as he was pampered by Lu Qiang himself.

    Lu Qiang still didn¡¯te back and they started the dinner. After a while, Su Hui spoke again to look at Elder Lu, "Father, My cousin and Zhi Ruo¡¯s father Zhi Guang wants to marry his daughter to the son of our family and he was expecting it to be Lu Qiang."

    Upon hearing it, most of the people on the dining table who knew about the rtionship between Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were shocked and they looked at Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan too was shocked to hear it, but didn¡¯t show it on her face and continued eating quietly.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were aware that she must be shocked to hear it but couldn¡¯t do anything at the moment but to wait for Lu Qiang toe back soon. The same thing applied to the elder couple and Lu Qiang¡¯s parents. They too were thought if Lu Qiang coulde back soon.

    Elders couldn¡¯t say ¡¯No¡¯ to what Su Hui said as Zhi Ruo was there and she might feel offended. Also, Zhi Guang was a very important person and disrespecting him or his daughter was not the best idea at the moment by considering the fact, how he stood beside Lu Qiang like a strong pir during their downfall. They thought to leave this matter in Lu Qiang¡¯s hands but these people forgot, someone was there, whom no one could stop, Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun stood up from his chair and said while moving to his brother¡¯s chair, "Aunt Su Hui, brother won¡¯t say Yes¡¯ for this marriage ever" and he sat in Lu Qiang¡¯s chair.

    Su Hui felt annoyed to hear it from Lu Lijun when elders were not saying anything. She said, "Lu Lijun, leave this to elders to decide. You are still too young to understand these things."

    "Might be, but old enough to understand what my brother wants." Lu Lijun said it as serving the food in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish. It was clear for others what Lu Lijun was pointing towards. In their hearts, they felt proud of Lu Lijun, as he did what they couldn¡¯t. He was a kid, so no one could feel offended with his words but enough to convey the important message.

    Lu Lijun picked up one beef piece in his chopsticks, served it into Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish and said, "Eat this. You look weak."

    While others were happy, Su Hui felt bitter to see how Lu Lijun was taking care of Jiang Yuyan while Zhi Ruo had no idea, what was going on. Su Hui couldn¡¯t stop herself and said, "It looks like, in future, you are going to take a ce of Lu Qiang by pushing him aside." What she said, was not the good thing to say it. All felt annoyed and Lu Feng was about to stop his mother but a voice stopped him.

    "He doesn¡¯t have to push me away. Everything, that I have and I will have in the future, belongs to him only and he would be the next king of this family, aunt Su Hui." That was Lu Qiang who saw what happened there when he just came back and decided not to meddle until there was a need for him to do it. He was listening to everything while standing outside of the door of the dining room and others were unaware of it. He was happy about what his younger brother said and felt proud too.

    Before Su Hui could say anything further, Lu Chen stopped her and said, "Enough now Su Hui." Lu Chen was aware of his wife¡¯s nature so he preferred to stop her before she could say anything bitter. Elder Lu finally spoke, "Let¡¯s eat in peace. We can discuss these thingster." and everyone obeyed it.

    When Lu Qiang reached the dining table, Lu Lijun was ready to get up from Lu Qiang¡¯s chair but Lu Qiang stopped him and said, "In my absence, this chair belongs to you only and you have to take care of someone too."

    Lu Lijun knew who that ¡¯Someone¡¯ was and nodded as saying ¡¯Yes!¡¯ Lu Qiang sat in Lu Lijun¡¯s chair and continued to eat. Lu Lijun too continued his dinner while taking care of Jiang Yuyan by serving food in her dish in between.

    Lu Qiang, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were looking at Lu Lijun with smiles on their faces for what he said a while ago and what he was doing at that moment. It was like, others had to take care of him always but this time he was taking care of someone.

 Chapter 191 Always Protecting Yuyan...

    <h4>Chapter 191 Always Protecting Yuyan...</h4>

    After Dinner, everyone came to the living room. Lu Jinhai called Lu Qiang out from there as he had something important to discuss with him and asked to follow him to his study room. Jiang Yuyan too heard what Lu Jinhai said and decided to back to her room as Lu Qiang won¡¯t be in the living room.

    Lu Qiang signaled Jiang Yuyan that he will be back soon which nobody could notice but was enough to convey his message to her. Then he left with his father. As Jiang Yuyan moved to go back to her room, but elder Lu called her and asked her to sit with him for a while as he didn¡¯t get a chance to talk to her since yesterday morning.

    When Jiang Yuyan stayed back in the living room, Lu Lijun too stayed back because Lu Qiang was not there and he was worried his bitter mouth aunt Su Hui might say something to Jiang Yuyan which could hurt her. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were about to leave to go out to the garden but they stopped to hear what Su Hui said to Grandma Zhao Shuang.

    "Mother, as you know, Zhi Ruo is going to stay here in Lu Mansion, so I think, we should make the best arrangements for her as she is very special to us." Su Hui said it and looked at Jiang Yuyan who was not paying attention to what Su Hui was saying as she was busy talking to elder Lu.

    Zhi Ruo was sitting beside Su Hui and said, "There is no need to trouble yourself, aunt Su Hui, I am fine with anything as I am not going to stay here for long."

    Su Hui looked at Zhi Ruo with her eyes wide open and said, "What are you saying Zhi Ruo. You are ...."

    "Su Hui is right. You are our guest and also Zhi Guang¡¯s daughter, so it¡¯s our duty to provide you with everything best." Grandma Zhao Shuang said before Su Hui could finish what she was about to say.

    Everyone in the living room was aware of what Su Hui was going to say as she had a full n to make Zhi Ruo, a daughter-inw of Lu mansion, so grandma Zhao Shuang stopped her before she could say anything inappropriate in front of Jiang Yuyan. Though elder Lu was talking to Jiang Yuyan, he heard what Su Hui said and he too was upset with what Su Hui was trying to do.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were aware that aunt Su Hui was going to mess up the things. Jiang Yuyan was sitting silently there beside Lu Lijun while elder Lu was regretting to stop Jiang Yuyan, from going into her room.

    As the elder Lu was about to ask Jiang Yuyan to go back to her room, just then something clicked in Su Hui¡¯s mind again and she said, "Mother you are right. We should definitely give the best to Zhi Ruo so why don¡¯t we make her stay arrangement in the room on the second floor, beside Lu Qiang¡¯s room? That room is the best one in the whole Lu Mansion."

    Upon hearing it Jiang Yuyan who was sitting there silently, looked at aunt Su Hui as she was stunned to hear it. Others too were shocked to hear it. Ning Jiahui couldn¡¯t stop herself and finally said, "Su Hui, you already know that Jiang Yuyan is staying in that room so how can you...."

    Before Ning Jiahui couldplete her sentence, Su Hui spoke as ignoring what Ning Jiahui was saying, "So What elder sister? After two years of university, Jiang Yuyan is going to leave this mansion. It¡¯s not like she is going to stay here forever." Su Hui then looked at Jiang Yuyan and asked, "Am I right Jiang Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan was startled with this sudden question and it was a bit insulting for her, what Su Hui said. Before Jiang Yuyan or others could say anything to this rude woman, Lu Lijun spoke after cing his palm on the back side of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s palm which was resting on her thigh on Lu Lijun¡¯s side.

    "Aunt Su Hui, don¡¯t forget, that room belongs to me, to start with so only I have a right to decide who will stay in that room and my decision is Yuyan. Other than her no one is allowed to enter in that room, not even my mother." When he said it, his expression and voice were calm but in his eyes, there was hidden anger which he was trying to suppress.

    Jiang Yuyan was again surprised to see how Lu Lijun always tried to protect her and felt d about it, but when he put his palm on her hand, she could feel the normally ced palm of Lu Lijunter gripped her hand tightly as he was speaking to his aunt.

    She could feel something was not right and thought he might be angry but in contradiction to her assumption, his expressions were normal. As she was sitting beside him, she couldn¡¯t see his eyes properly so she was confused to see what was it? Why he reacted that way?

    Lu Feng who was standing a bit away from the sofa with Jiang Yang beside him, didn¡¯t fail to notice Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes and eximed in a voice that only Jiang Yang could hear, "F**k! This is not a good sign. I need to stop this woman or something might happen, that nobody would like to see."

    "Woman?" Jiang Yang asked in a surprise.

    Lu Feng sighed and replied, "Yes! that woman over there, who is, unfortunately, my mother,."

    Jiang Yang was shocked to see how Lu Feng was calling his mother and said, "Why are you...."

    Jiang Yang remembered, in the past how much Lu Feng used to love his mother and they used to call him a mama¡¯s boy. Then, what had changed after all these years? He was in his thoughts and Lu Feng pulled him out of it.

    "Don¡¯t ask anything, Jiang Yang. First, let¡¯s stop this and take Lu Lijun and Yuyan away from here." Lu Feng said it while stepping towards them and spoke when he reached to the sofa, "Lu Lijun is right and his decision is always the final one here, even Lu Qiang won¡¯t say no to him." He then looked at his mother and said, "So, stop this right now as there are so many empty rooms in this mansion. Mother."

    Elder Lu Felt d as Lu Feng came to stop his mother and sided with Li Lijun. Elder Lu wanted to shut her mouth by nice scolding but the presence of Zhi Ruo was stopping him and others too.

    Zhi Ruo smiled to hear what Lu Feng said and replied, "Brother Lu Feng is right. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to move Jiang Yuyan somewhere else as it would be more convenient if I move into an empty room."

    Su Hui didn¡¯t look happy to hear it and said, "But...."

    Zhi Ruo stopped Su Hui and said with a smile on her face, "Trust me, aunt, I am really fine. Thanks for caring for me. Now show me my room, I am tired and sleepy too,"

    Su Hui finally agreed and said, "Okay!" Then she asked butler Xu Dui to prepare one room on the first floor, in a south wing for Zhi Ruo.

    Lu Feng felt relieved to see, Lu Lijun was normal and his eyes looked calm. Jiang Yang was thinking, why Lu Feng was this much worried about a simple argument between these people but ignored it as he thought, it was nothing.

    After seeing, Zhi Ruo was going to be in another room and aunt Su Hui agreed to it too, Lu Lijun let go of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand. Jiang Yuyan looked at her hand and felt it was hurting a little. She thought, ¡¯How can he had such a strong grip. It was not a normal thing. Was he really angry or what?¡¯

    While thinking about it, She continued to look at him but his face was expressionless which made her feel even more confused. She had a doubt since she came to Lu mansion, that Lu Lijun is not what he looked from outside. There is more behind this innocent looking face, but what?

 Chapter 192 Jealous..

    <h4>Chapter 192 Jealous..</h4>

    At the same time in the study room of Lu Jinhai.

    After Lu Qiang signaled Jiang Yuyan that he would be back soon, he followed his father to his study room. Lu Jinhai noticed when Lu Qiang signaled her and he smiled. On the way to the study, Lu Jinhai was walking ahead with Lu Qiang following him.

    Lu Jinhai suddenly said, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your much time of yours so that you won¡¯t keep your woman waiting." Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything, just had a pleasant smile on his face and followed his father.

    Lu Jinhai sat in his chair while Lu Qiang sat on the sofa. Lu Jinhai looked worried and asked, "How are we going to deal with the matter of Zhi Ruo as we know you are not going to marry her."

    "When you know my answer already, then why are you worried, father?" Lu Qiang asked with calm expressions on his face as he was not worried about it at all.

    Lu Jinhai said again, "It¡¯s not that simple Lu Qiang. We can¡¯t offend Zhi Guang. I am not worried about a business rtionship, as, for me, familyes first. I am just worried to think, how he helped you and what he did to support Lu Corporation after my ident. We owe him for that and we can¡¯t behave like ungrateful people now."

    Lu Qiang agreed to what his father said. "You are right, father. Leave it to me. If something happens, I will take all the responsibility." He replied.

    "Okay! I trust you." Lu Jinhai then thought about something and asked, "How is Jiang Yuyan now."

    His sudden question startled Lu Qiang, "Huh?"

    Lu Jinahi smiled with one corner of his lips curved up and said, "Don¡¯t forget my son, I am still the chairman of Lu corporation and I get updates even a small bird enter inside the office building."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "She is fine now, just a bit in an off mood."

    "Women are like that during this time, but it¡¯s fine." Lu Jinhai said while going through few documents on the table.

    This reply from His father surprised Lu Qiang and he was about to ask, how he knew about what happened to Jiang Yuyan just then he got his answer and that was, Doctor Tan, so he didn¡¯t ask.

    Lu Jinhai continued, "You don¡¯t know how much tantrums I had to handle from your mother. Only God can save us when the woman whom we love most, has mood swings and we can¡¯t even get angry with her...sigh.."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and said, "Hmm! Right!"

    After discussing a few more things, both went back to the living room and saw everyone was there but the atmosphere looked tensed. Lu Feng was standing near the sofa with Jiang Yang beside him. Lu Qiang went there and looked at them with questioning sight. Lu Feng said in a low voice, "Just managed to control volcano before it could explode."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Qiang looked at Lu Lijun, who looked calm so he gave out a sigh of relief. He noticed Jiang Yuyan was rubbing her hand with a confused expression on her face. When she saw Lu Qiang came back she smiled but controlled it before others could notice it.

    When Zhi Ruo saw Lu Qiang, she got up from a sofa and said, "Lu Qiang I need your some time, if you don¡¯t mind." Lu Qiang nodded and said, "What is it?"

    "Not here, it¡¯s something personal."

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan was stunned again as this woman wanted to talk to her man about her personal things and that too in alone. Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and noticed it and it was an obvious reaction from her as she was already feeling jealous with Zhi Ruo. Lu Qiang decided to exin things to Jiang Yuyan,ter and first said ¡¯Yes¡¯ to what Zhi Ruo asked for. He moved away from there towards the mansion door as to say they can talk there.

    Zhi Ruo followed Lu Qiang and said, "How about we go out towards the garden?"

    Lu Qiang nodded again and left to the garden with Zhi Ruo. Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan and said in a low voice, "Trust elder brother." Jiang Yuyan replied with "Hmm" to what Lu Lijun said and was ready to go to her room. Elder Lu heard, what Lu Lijun said and spoke in a low volume, "Lu Lijun is right dear." Jiang Yuyan nodded to look at elder Lu.

    Su Hui was happy to see that Lu Qiang and Zhi Ruo was going to spend time together and said, "Zhi Ruo is a very smart and beautiful girl and perfectly suit our Lu Qiang. I am sure in no time, she will capture his heart."

    Lu Lijun was about to say something but this time, Jiang Yuyan ced her palm on his hand and stopped him. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang saw it and they too felt, Jiang Yuyan did right. Elder Lu asked everyone to go back to their rooms as it waste. Jiang Yuyan went to her room and waited for Lu Qiang. An hour passed by but he didn¡¯te back. She was feeling anxious to think what these two might be talking.

    She went to the gallery to get fresh air as those thoughts were suffocating her. When she went to the gallery and stood near the railing, she saw, Lu Qiang and Zhi Ruo wereing back from the garden while Zhi Ruo still talking about something. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. She knew, she didn¡¯t have to feel like that as she trusted Lu Qiang too much but still she couldn¡¯t stop herself from it. Jiang Yuyan went inside, turned off all the lights and slept after deciding not to wait for Lu Qiang.

    In Lu Feng¡¯s room, Jiang was sitting in a chair with a worried expression on his face. To look at him, Lu Feng said, "Don¡¯t worry about Yuyan. Lu Qiang won¡¯t do anything that might hurt her ever,"

    Jiang Yang sighed and said, "You are taking me ina wrong my dear friend,"

    "Then, what is it?" Lu Feng asked curiously.

    "I am worried about Lu Qiang as he might have to suffer the wrath of my sister. Really a bad timing when she is not in a better mood." He said and smiled teasingly to which Lu Feng smiled too.

 Chapter 193 Harsh Words...

    <h4>Chapter 193 Harsh Words...</h4>

    Lu Qiang came back to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room after having a conversation with Zhi Ruo. when he opened the door of her room, the room was dark and even the nightmp was off too. Lu Qiang went inside and turned on a nightmp. In that mild light, he saw, Jiang Yuyan was sleeping on a bed. He slept beside her and asked, "Are you asleep?" but there was no reply from her.

    Lu Qiang was aware, she must be angry and he had to clear the things. He wanted to exin her everything at that moment but he thought to let her sleep as she needed to rest. He decided to talk to her in the morning and slept too after saying, "Good Night, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan was not sleeping, she just didn¡¯t want to talk to him right at that moment as it might lead to the fight and she was worried, he won¡¯t be able to sleep properly and he needed rest as he worked the whole day and must be tired.

    Both fell asleep, feeling worried about each other¡¯s need of rest being unaware of the fact, what was going toe the next morning.

    The next morning, when Lu Qiang opened his eyes, he saw, Jiang Yuyan was not in a bed. He sat up and searched for her. He realized, she must be in the bathroom. As he was about to get out of the bed, Jiang Yuyan came out from the bathroom in a sky blue color knee-length simple re dress.

    She ignored him and straight away went to the mirror. She looked like, she had a shower as her hair was wet. Lu Qiang immediately stepped out of the bed and went to Jiang Yuyan who was standing in front of a mirror with a towel in her hands. He gave her a back hug while resting his chin on her shoulder and said, "You are looking fresh and pretty."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply to his loving words and just said, "Let me dry my hair." Lu Qiang took a towel from her hands and said, "Let me help you." He knew she was still upset so he tried to calm her down by acting sweet.

    "No need! I can do it by myself. You can go and give your precious time to the girl, you are going to marry soon." She sounded cold. Then, she moved away from him to get a blow dryer to dry her hair.

    Lu Qiang used the towel in his hands to dry her hair and said with a smile on his face, while again ignoring her cold behavior, "I am already doing that, as I am with you."

    "But now you have to stop it, as Zhi Ruo might feel bad to see you are in my room, so stoping here and give your time to her, just as you didst night by taking her to the garden." She said it in one long breath and turned on the blow dryer.

    Last night, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything but that made her speak bitter things as it was like the eruption of a volcano in her heart. She might not have said all this, but the jealousy was the culprit, plus her mood swings as a bonus.

    Lu Qiang was able to understand, her behavior was normal as he was at fault, so he tried to maintain his calmness and tried to calm her down too. He turned off the switch of blow dryer as it¡¯s noise was a disturbance and said, "It¡¯s not what you are thinking, Yuyan. Let me exin to you things."

    "I told you no need. Your aunt wants you to marry a beautiful and talented girl and I can see, Zhi Ruo is the one. So stop fooling around with me and go to her." she said it and moved her hand towards the switch to turn on the blow dryer again. Whatever Su Hui said, hurt Jiang Yuyan a lot but at that moment she couldn¡¯t say anything to her and that anger on Su Hui, she was taking out on Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang held her hand midway to stop her from turning on the blow dryer and said, "Forget about my aunt. What matters is, what we want."

    Jiang Yuyan pulled her hand back and said, "Right! And I want you to marry Zhi Ruo, as she suits you more,"

    "Don¡¯t be like this Yuyan, I know you are upset but let me exin something first."

    "I don¡¯t want to hear anything so just leave my room as it¡¯s not good for you to stay here. Oh wait, why don¡¯t we shift Zhi Ruo in this room as your aunt wants it and it would be convenient for you too."

    "Yuyan stop it. Forget My aunt and Zhi Ruo. Hear me first." Lu Qiang was losing his calmness but still was trying to hold himself back from saying anything harsh.

    "What do you want to tell me, that what you did with her in the garden for one hour. I am not interested. You are free to marry her. So, do what you feel good. I don¡¯t care."

    More Lu Qiang was talking softly more she was getting harsher. Lu Qiang pinched the space between his eyebrows as she was angry and she was not ready to listen to him. He sighed and said, "So, you don¡¯t care if I marry her."

    "Yes! I don¡¯t care" she replied and kept the blow dryer back without drying her hair.

    Lu Qiang held her hand and turned her towards him to look in her eyes and said, "Say it, while looking into my eyes."

    Jiang Yuyan looked into his eyes and said in a firm voice, "I don¡¯t care."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect her to say it like this without hesitating for even a moment. He was stunned and felt hurt to hear it and said while still holding her hand, "You know very well that I love you and how I waited for you all these years."

    "That is your problem and also, I never asked you to wait for me," Jiang Yuyan replied again to look at him without realizing what she was doing.

    Lu Qiang still tried to be calm and asked while looking into her eyes, hoping to see a littlefort, "But You love me too."

    "When did I say that?" she asked without batting an eye.

    "That night you confessed to me," he asked as to think she might remember it and will ept it.

    "I told you already, that you were drunk and might have seen the things." She replied.

    "Hmm! And what about the things happened between us, those kisses and those....."

    "Those are nothing as it¡¯s normal to get attracted towards the person you spend your time with. It¡¯s normal human behavior." Jiang Yuyan said before Lu Qiang could recite the whole list of their intimate moments between them.

    "I was seeing the things as I was drunk. Hmm! Attraction and normal human behavior?..... Okay! I understood." Lu Qiang said it and left the room with bang sound of the door closing.

 Chapter 194 Angry Lu Qiang....

    <h4>Chapter 194 Angry Lu Qiang....</h4>

    Upon hearing the loud sound of the door closing, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s heart beats fastened as with it, she could feel the level of Lu Qiang¡¯s anger. She somewhat felt guilty about what she said and felt bad. She calmed herself down and recalled whatever she said to Lu Qiang. She knew, she was wrong but didn¡¯t want to understand it, as she kept recalling what aunt Su Hui said and how Zhi Ruo asked Lu Qiang to go out in alone and he agreed to that. Not only agreed but spent more than one hour with her.

    After some time, she got ready to go downstairs for breakfast. When she reached downstairs everyone was there but Lu Qiang. Her heart almost skipped a beat, not to see him there as he always used to present, whenever she came for breakfast. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang too came downstairs and saw, Jiang Yuyan was standing near the stairs instead of going to the living room and upon seeing her sad face, Jiang Yang asked, "He didn¡¯te for breakfast."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head as saying ¡¯No¡¯. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang looked at each other because they understood what they were thinkingst night finally happened, these two lovers finally fought. Lu Feng patted her head and said, "Don¡¯t be sad, he wille for breakfast." Just then, Lu Qiang came downstairs.

    When Jiang Yuyan saw him, she gave out a deep sigh. She was looking at him but he didn¡¯t look at her or anyone else in there and straight walked towards the dining room. All were surprised to see this as Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say a single word or wished good morning to anyone and went to the dining room. Something like this never happened before.

    Others too went to the dining room. Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Let¡¯s go." Jiang Yang held her hand and took her to the dining room. These both were aware that she was feeling hurt because of the way Lu Qiang acted. On the way to the dining room, suddenly Jiang Yang asked in a low voice, "Were you too harsh with himst night." Lu Feng too heard it and was looking at her. She nodded her head but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    "Aaaha! Sis, your mood swings," Jiang Yang said and patted her head.

    Lu Feng put a hand on Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and said, "It is not her mood swing. It is her reaction to that woman¡¯s harsh words and jealousy with Zhi Ruo."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react to this and all three too went to the dining room. Lu Qiang was sitting there with serious expressions on his face. Nobody said a single word and quietly sat on their chairs. Jiang Yuyan sat in her chair beside Lu Qiang who was going through his phone. Lu Lijun was sitting there too but he was silent like others. Servant served the food without any noise as they too could feel the cold atmosphere in the room and especially around Lu Qiang. Once it was done, all started breakfast.

    After a while, Jiang Yang whispered in Lu Feng¡¯s ear and said to look at Lu Qiang, "I think my sister went overboardst night"

    "It¡¯s not only her fault. He is responsible for it too as he didn¡¯t say anything in her defense." Lu Feng replied while whispering and looked at Jiang Yuyan who was silent. He felt sad for her as his mother was the reason for all this.

    As usual Lu Qiang was serving food to Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan too. Though he was angry and upset with her, he didn¡¯t fail to do what he always did while eating. Everything was normal and calm but suddenly Su Hui spoke.

    "Lu Qiang, I think you should get married now. We all are eagerly waiting to see your wife in this house. She then looked at Zhi Ruo and said again, "We have so many beautiful and talented girls around like Zhi Ruo so don¡¯t wait to choose the best one."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t reply to what his aunt and continued eating. Others too din say anything and just looked at Lu Qiang to see how he will react. Jiang Yuyan looked at him and she saw he had no expression on his face and was focused on eating like he didn¡¯t hear what Su Hui said. She could feel the coldness in his behavior which scared her.

    Lu Feng sighed and murmured, "God, this woman. What can I do with her?" Jiang Yang heard it. He didn¡¯t know what was Lu Feng¡¯s problem with his mother but till now, what he observed about Su Hui, he found her mischievous.

    Upon getting no response from Lu Qiang, Su Hui asked again, "Lu Qiang did you hear what I said." Other family members thought everything was fine, but as they heard Su Hui again, they were almost ready with their hands on the hearts and happened exactly what they were scared about.

    Upon hearing the second question from Su Hui, Lu Qiang closed his eyes for a moment in annoyance, took a deep breath as he was trying to control from being harsh but he couldn¡¯t. He put down the chopsticks in his hands on the dining table with the sound ¡¯Thadd¡¯ then looked at aunt Su Hui in her eyes and said, "This is my f**king life so no one is allowed to think or decide anything about it and to advise me what I should do or not. With whom I will marry, it¡¯s totally my choice, so stay out of it."

    Everyone almost choked with these words from Lu Qiang as he never talked like this to his family members ever but the way Su Hui acted, they didn¡¯t feel bad for her. Su Hui almost got the shock of her life and was in a daze.

    Lu Qiang stood up from his chair and said, "Lu Feng, drop Yuyan and Lu Lijun to their schools today." He then looked at Zhi Ruo and said, "Zhi Ruo, Let¡¯s go."

    Zhi Ruo looked at him in shock and said, "Me? Where?"

    "Didn¡¯t you sayst night you want toe to my office," he replied with the same cold expressions on his face.

    Zhi Ruo had confused expressions on her face but got up and followed Lu Qiang quietly. Expressions on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face were worse that she almost felt like crying but controlled herself. Jiang Yang and Lu Feng too felt bad for her as they thought, Lu Qiang did wrong again by taking Zhi Ruo with him. Lu Lijun noticed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sad face and said, "Yuyan, Let¡¯s go. We are gettingte too." Jiang Yuyan nodded to it and got up. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang too followed them.

    When they reached the living room, they saw Lu Qiang left already. Jiang Yang hugged his sister and said, "Don¡¯t worry, he loves you a lot but he is just angry right now so give him some time to cool down."

    Lu Feng too agreed to what Jiang Yang said. "Jiang Yang is right so don¡¯t think much. He would be fine soon."

    All this time, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t speak a single word. She was listening and nodding to what others were saying to her.

 Chapter 195 An Old Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 195 An Old Friend...</h4>

    When Lu Qiang and Zhi Ruo reached Lu Qiang¡¯s car outside of Lu mansion¡¯s door, the driver opened the back passenger seat door for him but Lu Qiang straight strode towards the driver seat door, opened it and sat on the driver seat. The driver understood, Lu Qiang was going to drive by himself so he moved away from the car. Zhi Ruo sat in the front passenger seat and Lu Qiang drove away.

    After sometime when Jiang Yuyan and the other three came out from the mansion, they saw, Lu Qiang¡¯s driver was talking with the servant in the mansion. They were surprised to see the driver so, Lu Feng went to him and asked, "Why are you here, where is Lu Qiang?"

    "President Lu took the car and went out, driving by himself." Driver answered.

    Upon hearing it, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what to say and just looked at Jiang Yuyan. She averted her sight from them and said, "Let¡¯s go. We are gettingte."

    Jiang Yang asked her to sit in his car and said, "I will drop you today." Jiang Yang knew she was not showing it on her face but she was hurt so he preferred to be with her to make her feel better. Even though it won¡¯t be that effective on what she was feeling at that moment but he didn¡¯t feel right to leave her alone and go back. He was feeling sad too, to see her like this but he was sure that they both can handle this matter and wanted to trust Lu Qiang.

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s car..

    "Finally, there is someone who could melt this iceberg," Zhi Ruo said with teasing smile on her face.

    "Huh?"

    "Don¡¯t ¡¯Huh?¡¯ me. For me, you are not a president Lu, whom everyone is scared of. For me, you are just a Lu Qiang and I am not scared of you."

    Lu Qiang still didn¡¯t say anything and continued driving. She continued, "I can see the way you look at her and it¡¯s too easy to guess, you like her."

    "Correction" Suddenly Lu Qiang spoke.

    "What?" Zhi Ruo asked curiously.

    Lu Qiang replied with a firm voice, "I love her." Finally, he said something that Zhi Ruo wanted to hear. She asked, "Then why did both of you fought? Was it because of me? Didn¡¯t you tell her everything?"

    The way Lu Qiang behaved since breakfast time and to look at silent Jiang Yuyan, it was not hard for Zhi Ruo to guess that they fought.

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "Women and their mood swings."

    Upon hearing the word mood swings, Zhi Ruo asked excitedly, "Tell me what happened or I won¡¯t help you with what you are using me for."

    "You are thinking too much." Lu Qiang replied coldly while focusing on the driving.

    "Weren¡¯t you trying to use me to make her feel jealous? really?" She asked but got no reply. "Okay! Next time if you call me in front of her, I won¡¯t listen to you" Zhi Ruo spoke again and looked out of the car window while pouting.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and continued driving. Upon not getting any response from him even if she acted upset, she said, "Okay, don¡¯t tell me, but don¡¯t expect any help too."

    Lu Qiang finally spoke and narrated what happened between them.

    "Haha! So you think she fought because of mood swings. The way I can understand and see the things, it¡¯s more of jealousy and the bitter words of my aunt." She replied after listening to him and remembering all the things happened since she entered the mansion.

    "I know, it was hard for her but I just wanted her to listen, what I wanted to say. If she had listened to me, things would have been easy instead of being like this," he replied.

    Zhi Ruo sighed and said, "Men and their ability to not understand women."

    "What do you mean?" Lu Qiang asked as he always thought, he can understand Jiang Yuyan.

    "Just try to put yourself in her shoes Lu Qiang. She is already feeling weak and cranky and when it was time for her toe home and rest, she had to face her rival in love and she had to hear the bitter word of aunt Su Hui." Zhi Ruo thought about all the possibilities that Jiang Yuyan had to facest night.

    Lu Qiang nodded as agreeing to what Zhi Ruo said. "I know this Zhi Ruo that¡¯s why I went to her, to console her and to exin the things but things took a different turn."

    Other than his two childhood best friends, Lu Qiang never opened his heart to anyone but he was talking to Zhi Ruo without holding himself back. It was not like he was not able to understand Jiang Yuyan but sometimes a person needs someone who can make him realize the fact.

    "It¡¯s not that easy Lu Qiang. She was hurt and what you did just now hurt her even more. Aunt Su Hui asked her to empty her room. If I was her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take that insult and I would have said, ¡¯Hey olddy shut your mouth¡¯ and you know, I can do it, right?" she said while feeling bad about what Su Hui did with Jiang Yuyan and as it was her first day in mansion, she preferred to not talk.

    I know she was hurt but jealousy? There was no point in that as she knows, I only love her." he spoke again.

    "Jealousy is another side of love. She loves you a lot that¡¯s why she is jealous too and also, she was hurt so you were the only person she could take it out on. As simple as that." Zhi Ruo was trying her best to let him understand the situation of Jiang Yuyan.

    "Hmmm!" Lu Qiang nodded in agreement and Zhi Ruo asked again, "Haven¡¯t you ever felt jealous to see another man near her?"

    Lu Qiang suddenly remembered the incident when Ming Rusheng offered Jiang Yuyan to drop her to Lu Mansion and that night in a fit of anger, he kissed her roughly and even warned her too. Then he understood what Zhi Ruo was trying to say.

    "Hmm! I know but if the things turned out this way so I want to use them to turn into something better," he said after thinking about something.

    "And what¡¯s that?" She asked curiously

    "Confession of her feelings towards me so that, next time she won¡¯t be able to deny it." He replied with a mischievous smile on his face.

    Lu Qiang and Zhi Ruo shared a good rtionship as friends with each other when she was working under Lu Qiang. As usual, Lu Qiang was cold to her in the beginning but soon he realized, Zhi Ruo was not like other girls who tried to get closer to him by using their families. She was one free spirit who loved to enjoy all the things in life. She was a talented and hardworking girl who never used the power of her father for her own benefit. Soon she became friendly with Lu Qiang and worked with him. Even if she met him after a few years, Zhi Ruo was the same, talkative and lively person.

 Chapter 196 Trust...

    <h4>Chapter 196 Trust...</h4>

    On the way to the office, when Lu Qiang and Zhi Ruo had done talking about Jiang Yuyan, Lu Qiang said, "After a long time, you areing to Lu Corporation."

    "Who is going to Lu Corporation? I am not interested in your boring office anymore. I just followed you because I didn¡¯t want to disobey The Great President Lu, in front of others and also, I understood the reason, why you were doing that and wanted to help you." Zhi Ruo replied while going through her cell phone.

    Lu Qiang was not surprised to hear it as he knew what kind of a person Zhi Ruo was so he asked, "Then, where are you nning to go?"

    "I am back to this city, after a long time, so I am nning to discover the whole city again. Drop me to any nearby subway," she replied while going through the map of the city on her mobile to see what are the possible ces she could visit again.

    "Will you be fine alone? Or I can get a car for you." He asked, though he knew, there was nothing to worry about her and she won¡¯t ever want it. Zhi Ruo was like this even when she was working under him to learn the business. Most of the time after office hours or even during office hours, she used to go to any ce to wander around.

    "Nah! Car is boring and I want to enjoy while roaming around here and there freely. Moreover, For some time, I want to forget that I am a daughter and a friend of business tycoons. Give me some space from these royalties." Zhi Ruo said and was ready to go on her own.

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang nodded and dropped her nearby subway. Just Zhi Ruo was about to step down from the car, she stopped then looked at Lu Qiang and said with a serious expression on her face, "Don¡¯t forget you have to help me with my problem. Last night I exined to you everything so don¡¯t forget it."

    "Let¡¯s see!" Lu Qiang replied casually.

    Upon hearing his casual reply to her serious question, she eximed, "What? I came to you without even giving a second thought, because you are the only one I could trust and the only one who can help me and you are saying ¡¯let¡¯s see¡¯. If you won¡¯t help me, I will drug you and take ¡¯Umm" kind of pics with you in a bed and show it to everyone and the first one to receive it would be your woman."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear thest lines and said, "Okay! I will help you. Enough of scaring me."

    "That¡¯s good. At least you know when to feel scared." Zhi Ruo said and jumped out of the car.

    Jiang Yang dropped Jiang Yuyan at university. "How about youe to our home for a few days?"

    Jiang Yuyan was silent all this time while immersed in her own thoughts. She looked lost. When Jiang Yang said it she hugged him and said, "I want to go to our home brother." As she said it, tears rolled down from her eyes. "I want to be with you. I..." she couldn¡¯t say anything further and started to cry.

    Jiang Yang was aware, even she had everything in Lu Mansion, somewhere she must be missing her home. After what happened in the morning, Jiang Yang wanted to take her home, where she can rest as she was already feeling weak. In Lu mansion, Lu Qiang was everything for her but after the fight between them, it was necessary that someone be on her side. Also, he wanted to take her away from the stressful atmosphere in Lu mansion as Su Hui had been back to the Mansion. From what Jiang Yang observed, he understood, Su Hui didn¡¯t like Jiang Yuyan that much and could create trouble for her.

    Just then Lu Feng arrived there, after dropping Lu Lijun to the school. He saw Jiang Yuyan was crying and felt bad as his mother was the reason for it. Lu Feng apologized to her saying, "I am sorry that my mother hurt you."

    Once Jiang Yuyan stopped crying, Jiang Yang asked if she wanted to miss ss for a day and take a break but Jiang Yuyan said No and she was ready to go for her sses, just then, Jiang Yang saw nixxxie, who was going inside and she didn¡¯t notice they were standing there, Jiang Yang called her, "Hey! Miss Stranger,"

    Nixxxie heard him and asked, "Me?"

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng were surprised to see, whom he was calling like this suddenly and both looked in the direction of where Jiang Yang was looking.

    "Well, who could it be other than you?" he replied to Nixxxie.

    Nixxxie felt annoyed but when she saw Jiang Yuyan, she walked towards them and asked to look at Jiang Yang, "What?"

    "Take care of my sister today." He replied.

    Nixxxie looked at Jiang Yuyan and noticed her swollen face and understood, she was not okay. Nixxxie didn¡¯t say anything to Jiang Yang and said to look at Jiang Yuyan, "Let¡¯s go, girl. We are gettingte."

    Once both of them left, Lu Feng asked, "Who is she?"

    "Just as I called her, a stranger." Jiang Yang replied with a smile on his face.

    "Seems like you have taken interest in this stranger." Lu Feng asked with a smile on his face too.

    Well, you can say that." he replied and looked in the direction of retreating back of Nixxxie.

    "So are you taking Yuyan to home?" Lu Feng asked.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and said, "Hmm! I think I should."

    "Do that then, just need to handle the devil. Don¡¯t know how he will react to see when Yuyan would not be in Lu mansion." Lu Feng said being worried about Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan.

    "I know but he will understand. I will inform him. She needs to rest and for him, nothing is more important than her," Jiang Yang said and sounded worried too.

    "Hmmm! I am sure he is up to something as he never behaves like it"

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "I think so too. But to know what, first I need to know what exactly happened between these two."

    "Right! Take care of her. If there is something call me." Lu Feng said and moved to his car.

    "Lu Feng," Jiang Yang called him.

    Lu Feng turned back to know why Jiang Yang called him, "Hmm?"

    Jiang Yang asked, "Where do you always go for the whole day. I mean what you do?

    "I too have a work to do, my friend." Lu Feng replied with a mild smile on his face.

    Jiang Yang asked again, "That¡¯s what I want to know. What work."

    "I will tell you in the future. Till then just know that I am doing something good." Lu Feng replied and sat in his car. He said bye to Jiang Yang and left.

    Jiang Yang was looking at Lu Feng¡¯s car which was disappearing from his sight and said, "I trust you. You can¡¯t do anything bad, ever." Jiang Yang sat in his car and left too.

 Chapter 197 Missing...

    <h4>Chapter 197 Missing...</h4>

    In the evening, Jiang Yang took Jiang Yuyan to Jiang residence. He already informed Lu Qiang about it and he too allowed Jiang Yang to take her with him as he knew, she needed a proper rest and in Lu Mansion in the presence of his aunt Su Hui, she might suffer in her weak condition. Also, Zhi Ruo was going to stay in Lu Mansion for a while so it was better for Jiang Yuyan to stay away from everything.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached Jiang residence she felt rxed like a bird came out from its cage. She came back to her room after a long time and was happy to be there. She rested for a while and went downstairs after getting freshen up. Jiang Yang was already present there and when he saw her, he smiled and asked her to sit beside him.

    "Are you feeling better now? Still having cramps?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Nope, It¡¯s fine now," Jiang Yuyan replied and sat on the sofa.

    It was going to be dinner time soon so Jiang Yang asked, "What would you like to have for dinner,"

    "Anything will do brother. Whatever you decide," she replied.

    "You are looking rxed and your face has brightened up a little. Were you notfortable there?" Jiang Yang asked while observing her face. He knew, when Lu Qiang was there, he didn¡¯t have to worry about her but still, he asked.

    "It¡¯s not like I was notfortable but these past few days were stressful," she replied with sad expressions on her face to remember what happened.

    "Hmm! I know. First, both of you fought because you didn¡¯t want him to spend the night in your room. Then, both of you fought because of Zhi Ruo."

    "Why are you making it sound like both the time I fought with him." Jiang Yuyan asked and she knew he was right.

    "Isn¡¯t it true?" Jiang Yang asked which made her feel guilty but she collected her thoughts and said, "Yes, I fought because he doesn¡¯t understand what I was going through."

    "Hmm! I see. Tell me what happenedst night and then only I can think, what you are saying is right." he said with the anticipation of getting an honest reply from her.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and narrated an incident from thest night in detail. He heard everything and understood where it went wrong.

    "You are too young Yuyan. All these things, which are happening are going to teach you something each time. I know you were greatly affected by aunt Su Hui¡¯s words and the sudden appearance of a new girl just to get married to Lu Qiang but you have to trust him too. I am sure, till now you have realized that it would be better if you had listened to him," he said while looking into her eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan felt sad to hear it and said, "I trust him, brother and I know, I should have listened to him but at that time, I don¡¯t know what happened to me and I just couldn¡¯t control myself from venting all out on him. I know, I was wrong and I should have listened to him first but I didn¡¯t."

    "It¡¯s okay! It happens in a rtionship, it¡¯s normal to vent everything on the person we love because we know that person will understand us whatever we do but we should sort it out soon too." Jiang Yang said while trying tofort her too as he didn¡¯t want to me her or anything.

    "I wanted to. I decided to talk to him on the way to the university but he left. What can I do now? He didn¡¯t even call me once," she said while looking at her mobile.

    "Did you try to call him?" Jiang Yuyan shook her head to hear it and she understood what her brother was trying to imply and said, "I didn¡¯t as I was scared to see him angry in the morning."

    "Hmm! You should be thest person to feel scared of him. Don¡¯t worry, both of you need some time to cool down so just take your time to think about it properly and sort it out then.

    "Hmm!"

    "Let¡¯s go out for dinner today. I will treat you to something nice."

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to stretch the topic more as he brought her back to keep her away from those stressful things. Jiang Yuyan nodded and both went out.

    In Lu mansion, Lu Qiang came back from work in the evening. He went to the second floor to his room. When he reached the second floor, instead of going to his room, he went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. He went inside and missed her presence in the room. He wanted to call her so many times in a day but he controlled himself as this time he had something nned and he decided not to be soft to her anymore and went back to his room.

    During dinner, on the dining table, everyone was calm as Lu Qiang was in a serious mood. Aunt Su Hui didn¡¯t dare to look at him after what happened in the morning. No one said a single word and ate quietly. The elder couple, Lu Qiang¡¯s parents and his two brothers were aware that he must be missing Jiang Yuyan. While dinner, Lu Qiang kept staring at the empty chair of Jiang Yuyan and it was noticed by all of them. He didn¡¯t eat much and went back upstairs as soon as possible.

    He didn¡¯t go to his room, instead, he went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room andid down in a bed while missing her presence in the room. He turned to his one side and caressed the side of the mattress with his hands, where Jiang Yuyan sleep whenever they slept together. He missed her too much and was restless all night that he couldn¡¯t sleep properly.

    When Jiang Yuyan came back to her room after dinner, she tried to sleep but she couldn¡¯t. She was missing Lu Qiang too, just as he was missing her beside him in bed. She was continuously changing her sides and was not able to sleep like she was sleeping at a new ce instead of her own room. Jiang Yuyan knew, she was missing him but couldn¡¯t do anything at the moment.

    Once Jiang Yuyan went to her room, Jiang Yang called Lu Feng to get an update about Lu Qiang. "How is he?" he asked.

    "He didn¡¯t eat properly and the whole time he was just looking at the empty chair of Yuyan. He went to sleep but I think, he went to Yuyan¡¯s room instead of his own, as he is missing her." Lu Feng replied.

    "She is restless too but this time I don¡¯t want to help her to solve this problem. I think we should let them do it on their own," Jiang Yang said again.

    "Don¡¯t worry Jiang Yang. I am sure he is up to something, otherwise, till now he would have barged into your ce and he would have taken her away."

    "Hmm! I too thought the same when I saw him in the morning, that¡¯s why I have decided to stay out of it." Both talked for some time and cut the call.

 Chapter 198 Waiting...

    <h4>Chapter 198 Waiting...</h4>

    The next morning, in Lu mansion, Elder Lu informed everyone, on the weekend, all had to go to the city S, for the engagement ceremony of Lu Zhn¡¯s son Wang Peng. Lu Zhn was the only daughter of Elder Lu. Jiang family was invited too as Lu Zhn considered Jiang Peizhi like her younger brother just like Lu Jinhai, so elder Lu decided to take Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang with them too and he already informed Jiang Yang about it, to which he agreed.

    Till weekend, Jiang Yuyan stayed at Jiang residence. In between, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan both didn¡¯t call each other. The engagement was on Sunday evening, so all had to leave on Saturday. Flight tickets were ready for all family members and Jiang Siblings too. At the airport, everyone was present except for Lu Qiang as he had decided toeter because he had some business to attend. Jiang Yuyan was disappointed to not see him there.

    Lu Feng was not willing to go but as Wang Peng was his cousin and they shared a good bond so he agreed. Also, Jiang Yang was going to attend the ceremony too, so he insisted Lu Feng to join him. Jiang Yang agreed to go just because of Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang. He wanted both of them to meet in different circumstances and spend time somewhere away from home but on time Lu Qiang couldn¡¯te.

    Suddenly they realized Zhi Ruo was not there too. Just then elder Lu askedSu Hui, "Where is Zhi Ruo?"

    "Father, she is busy with something, so she said, she wille by next flight." Su Hui replied with a smile on her face and said again, "She and Lu Qiang might have nned toe together," and looked at Jiang Yuyan.

    Upon hearing it, elder Lu looked at Jiang Yuyan who was standing quietly and felt bad for her. Suddenly Lu Jinhai spoke, "Father, Lu Qiang is attending an important meeting with projects from country Z and his presence was must, but he wille for sure. As for Zhi Ruo, she has some other things to do. She has returned to this city after a long time and you know how she is, always roaming here and there."

    Elder Lu nodded to what Lu Jinhai said. Lu Jinhai was aware that Jiang Yuyan was upset and felt bad for her too.

    Lu Feng too felt bad as his mother said something inappropriate again to hurt Jiang Yuyan and said, "Don¡¯t feel sad, Yuyan. Lu Qiang is going toe tomorrow as he has some important work. Don¡¯t look into things too much," he said and patted her head.

    "Lu Feng is right. He is busy so wait for him." Jiang Yang said.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter to me brother. It¡¯s his problem, whether he wants to go there or not." Jiang Yuyan said with no expression on her face. She was missing Lu Qiang all these days and finally, she was happy to think, she was going to see him. When she heard he was busy, she was fine but upon hearing what aunt Su Hui said, she couldn¡¯t stop herself but feel salty.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang could understand her condition. The man who couldn¡¯t be without seeing her for a second, he didn¡¯t even call her and also, there was a girl whom Su Hui proposed for marriage with Lu Qiang, so it was obvious for her to feel upset. They trusted Lu Qiang but there was no solution to the jealousy of one woman unless the reason for her jealousy vanishespletely.

    Finally, it was time for flight and everyone board it. All the time Jiang Yuyan was staring out of the window towards clouds. She didn¡¯t speak a single word thought out the journey of two and a half hours. In the evening, all reached the city S. Cars were ready to pick up everyone from the airport. The venue of the ceremony was the most expensive hotel in the city. Staying arrangement for the guests had been done there too.

    Once they reached the hotel, Lu Zhn was present there with her husband Wang Chao, son Wang Peng and daughter Wang Shu. They weed the entire Lu family. Everyone was happy about being together again.

    All got their rooms as allotted to them. Jiang Yuyan was alone in her room and was thinking about Lu Qiang all the time. She thought to call him and ask when is heing but the anger inside her, to think Lu Qiang and Zhi Ruo being together was not letting her do it.

    After freshening up Jiang Yang went to his sister¡¯s room. "Still thinking about him?"

    "Why should I?" she replied annoyingly and sat on the edge of the bed.

    Jiang Yang too sat beside her on the edge of the bed and said, "You never mean what you say. I know what you are thinking and I will suggest, don¡¯t think too much. You also know how much he loves you and he can never think about anyone else in his life other than you, even if it costs him a fortune."

    "I know. But.... Hmm! I don¡¯t know. Brother." she was going through different emotions at the same time and she was confused.

    "That¡¯s why I am saying, Don¡¯t think and leave the things on time. Now let¡¯s go for dinner," he said and stood up. He offered her his hand and said, "let¡¯s go." Jiang Yuyan epted it and went out of the room with him.

    Dinner was arranged in a restaurant in the hotel. It was a huge and luxurious ce. Wang family was present there too. Dinner started with all kinds of tasty foods and expensive dishes in the hotel. After dinner, all went to thewn area of the hotel to chat as they were meeting the Wang family after Elder Lu¡¯s wedding anniversary.

    "Jiang Yuyan how are you? And how is your study going on?" Lu Zhn asked to look at her.

    "It¡¯s going good aunt Lu Zhn." Jiang Yuyan replied with a smile on her face.

    Lu Zhn then turned her sight to Jiang Yang and asked with the same smile on her face, "And what about you Jiang Yang? Mo Run told me you are doing great here in China too. We have one talented doctor in the family now."

    Jiang Yang just smiled and said, "It¡¯s going good for me too?"

    Lu Zhn noticed Lu Qiang was not with them but she forgot to ask it before, so she looked at her brother Lu Jinhai and asked, "Where is our handsome president Lu?"

    "I am here aunt Lu Zhn."

    Suddenly, a voice grabbed the attention of everyone. That was Lu Qiang with Zhi Ruo beside him. Lu Zhn smiled and went to him. "I am d that you made it." Lu Qiang smiled at it then looked at Wang Peng who was standing beside his mother and said, "Congrats!"

    "Thank you Lu Qiang." Wang Peng replied. Wang Shu was there too with Lu Bao and Lu Lian. when she saw Lu Qiang with Zhi Ruo, she asked, "Why brother Lu Qiang is with her? I thought, he likes Jiang Yuyan."

    "You are right but we too don¡¯t know what is he doing with her?" Lu Bao replied and Lu Lian nodded.

    Lu Zhn then hugged Zhi Ruo and said, "Nice to see you too. I wish your parents could make it to here too."

    "Nice to see you too, aunt Lu Zhn. My parents wanted too, but they were busy with something else." Zhi Ruo replied. She was looking beautiful and a smile on her face made her look even prettier.

    "I know and I can understand dear." Lu Zhn replied

    Everyone was talking but all this time Lu Qiang didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yuyan even for once. After some talk, all the girls went with Wang Shu as she called them to her room. Jiang Yuyan went with them but Zhi Ruo said she had something to do then excused herself and went to her room which was allotted to her.

    Lu Qiang then went to Jiang Yang and Lu Feng. "What¡¯s going on man?" Lu Feng asked.

    "What?" Lu Qiang replied

    "Why did you came with her?" Lu Feng asked again and Jiang Yang too was ready to hear his reply. Both knew Lu Qiang only has eyes for Jiang Yuyan but when they saw Zhi Ruo with him, they wanted to know why?

 Chapter 199 I Am Guilty...

    <h4>Chapter 199 I Am Guilty...</h4>

    "I didn¡¯te with Zhi Ruo. I happened to meet her at the airport when I came out of the flight. I didn¡¯t even know she was on the same flight as me. As we both wereing to the same ce, I offered toe in my car, That¡¯s it", Lu Qiang replied casually as it didn¡¯t matter if she came with him or not.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang didn¡¯t doubt him as they knew, Lu Qiang never did anything in hiding and he never cared about what others will think. Moreover, his love for Jiang Yuyan was something that won¡¯t let them doubt Lu Qiang, so they didn¡¯t ask anything further. To see both of them silent, Lu Qiang spoke again, "Trust me, that girl has no interest in me. She has her own problems and she is busy in handling them."

    "What problem? Is she in any kind of trouble?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Her own personal things which I can¡¯t share with you guys right now, so don¡¯t be affected by her presence here or around me. She trusted me, so she came here to get help from me. Only this much I can tell you guys at this moment."

    "Hmm! No problem, as long as she won¡¯t affect Yuyan and your rtionship", Lu Feng said as he was not interested to know about Zhi Ruo.

    "She won¡¯t, Lu Feng." Lu Qiang replied.

    "But why didn¡¯t you look at Yuyan even once? Why were you avoiding to look at her as she was not present here and you were guilty of doing something wrong", Jiang Yang asked?

    Lu Qiang gave out of deep sigh and said, "Yes, I am guilty."

    Upon hearing it, both Lu Feng and Jiang Yang looked at him. Then, Lu Qiang spoke, "I am guilty of hurting her by not being able to exin her all the things. I am guilty of not talking to her or calling her even once for all these days, after our fight, I am guilty of making her feel not being loved by me and i am guilty of not even able to take care of her when she was not feeling well, instead, I hurt her. I am guilty about so many things and for that, I will apologize to her soon"

    Lu Feng and Jiang both continued to be silent as there was nothing they could say because Lu Qiang already said everything. Lu Qiang continued, "And the reason I didn¡¯t look at her because I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself from going towards her and hug her in front of everyone, after looking at her sad face and moist eyes. I might have kissed her too which she might have not liked, as everyone was here."

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng were just listening to him as they didn¡¯t want to disturb him from everything he said and the things, he was going to say. They knew, he must have missed her a lot. Lu Qiang looked lost in his thoughts and said, "I didn¡¯t talk to her for these few days and I felt like my heart was empty and I have nothing to do in my life. Everything in my life starts with her and ends with her, so how can I stay away from her even for a single moment. I never thought It would be this much difficult for me to stay away from her."

    "Instead of waiting to see her, outside of her university by hiding yourself, why didn¡¯t youe and talked to her directly. Her condition was exactly like you. Her body was present in the house but her soul was wandering somewhere to look for you."

    "I wanted to whenever I saw her. I wished to run towards her, hold her hand and take her back with me but this time, I don¡¯t want to let it go." Lu Qiang then looked at both of them and said, "I am sorry."

    Both looked at him in surprise to know, why he said sorry. Lu Qiang said while looking in their eyes, "I am gonna trouble her for some time so already apologizing to both of you."

    "Are you doing this just because she denies, she confessed to you." Jiang Yang asked

    "Hmm! She denied it two times in the fit of anger as giving an excuse, that I was drunk. This time I want her to confess when I am sober and we would be together happily. Enough of this distance now. I don¡¯t want to be away from her even for a moment but for that, I need to maintain distance with her for some time." Lu Qiang said with determination in his voice.

    "I hope you won¡¯t do anything extreme and make her cry Lu Qiang. I think, we won¡¯t forgive you if you hurt her," said Lu Feng with a worried expression on his face. Jiang Yang too was worried about his sister. Seeing her hurt, was thest thing he would ever want to see.

    "That¡¯s why I said sorry because I am going to hurt her a little but rest assured it would make her happyter. I am nning to give her one more chance. If she still denied it, I would have to do, what I nned for." Lu Qiang replied to assure them.

    They didn¡¯t know what to say and just nodded to give him the approval to do what he nned for. Also, it was something between both of them so they decided to leave it to Lu Qiang and trust him. Jiang Yuyan was as important to both of them as she was to Lu Qiang, so they had a right to think about her well being and the right to take care of her.

    Even if, it was Lu Qiang, if these two happened to notice, he is hurting her, they might not think twice before confronting him.

    They decided to go back to their rooms as it waste. All had rooms on the same floor. Lu Qiang went in front of his room¡¯s door and asked, "Which one is Yuyan¡¯s room?"

    Jiang Yang pointed towards the door, which was exactly opposite to Lu Qiang¡¯s door. Lu Qiang looked at the door just then Zhi Ruo came out of the room, next to Lu Qiang¡¯s room.

    "Is it your room?" Lu Qiang asked

    "Are you that happy to see me next to your room? I won¡¯t mind if youe to my room in the middle of the night, just make sure not to disturb my sleep." She said and turned to leave.

    "I did what you asked me to, so rest assured." Lu Qiang replied.

    "Great!", she said without even turning to look at him and left.

    Jiang Yang was surprised to see her attitude and the way she talked to Lu Qiang, without being affected by him like other girls did while Lu Feng was not surprised at all as he knew her since she worked in Lu Corporation and he was aware that she was not like other girls who would drool over Lu Qiang because of his status and his money.

    He asked Lu Qiang about why he was with her, it was just because he felt bad for Jiang Yuyan and he didn¡¯t want her hurt even if Lu Qiang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Seeing her hurt, was the painful thing for him too as he loved her. It was a different thing that he won¡¯t be able to have her for him but the feelings he had for her were still there in his heart and those were genuine and always express itself in form care for her.

 Chapter 200 Cold Jiang Yuyan

    <h4>Chapter 200 Cold Jiang Yuyan</h4>

    When Lu Qiang walked towards his room, Jiang Yang called him and said, "If you are nning to talk to her now, then let me tell you one thing. She doesn¡¯t mean what she says when she is upset or angry." Lu Qiang nodded.

    Lu Qiang, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang went to their own rooms. Lu Qiang first freshened up and decided to go to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. He wondered, she must be back to her room till now and went straight to her room. He knocked on the door. Jiang Yuyan opened the door just to see, Lu Qiang standing in front of her.

    Upon seeing him, she didn¡¯t know how to react and stood frozen at her ce while continuing to stare at him. She felt surprised, happy, sad, emotional and everything at the same moment. Lu Qiang was expecting this reaction from her and said to get her out of a daze, "Can Ie inside?"

    She shook her head to clear it and said, "No!" She answered. It looked like, she was still angry about how he behaved before. like she didn¡¯t exist for him.

    "I know you are upset and it is all my fault, so let me exin everything this once." Lu Qiang requested her. He genuinely wanted to exin her everything and to take away her anger, without using the other way which might be more hurting.

    "I don¡¯t want any kind of exnation from you. just go back to your room. She said and she was about to close the door but Lu Qiang stopped her by holding the door before it closedpletely and said, "Let mee inside first or I will stay here until you let me in.

    When Jiang Yuyan was about to say okay, Zhi Ruo came back. She looked at both of them and smiled. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t smile back. She averted her sight from Zhi Ruo and said in a low voice to Lu Qiang, "Your girl is here,go back to her."

    Lu Qiang turned his head to look at Zhi Ruo. Zhi Ruo said good night to both of them and went inside the room in a hurry. To look at both of them, she understood, something was not right between them.

    Upon seeing her going into the room next to Lu Qiang, expressions on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face changed. She frowned and walked inside her room by keeping the door open. Lu Qiang went inside and closed the door.

    Jiang Yuyan was standing near her bed while facing her back to him. Lu Qiang stood behind her at a distance and spoke, "Truth is not what you saw or what you are thinking. I want....."

    "I don¡¯t care Lu Qiang. No need to exin anything. You are free to do what you want to. You don¡¯t have to feel pressurized just because you thought you loved me. Anyhow, I never said I love you so you don¡¯t have to feel worried that you will hurt me." Jiang Yuyan said while still facing her back to him.

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "You don¡¯t have to confess it because I already know, you love me."

    "No Lu Qiang, I don¡¯t. so feel free to move ahead. I don¡¯t mind it." Again she said it which hurt Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang stepped in her direction, turned her to face her towards him. He looked into her eyes and asked, "You really don¡¯t love me?"

    "No! I don¡¯t love you," she replied while looking back into his eyes without hesitating for a single moment.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t think for a bit and kissed her, but this time there was no response from her. He was kissing her but she was just letting him kiss without resisting him. She was not kissing him back.

    Lu Qiang realized it. He parted away, held her face in his palms and said again, "I know you are angry Yuyan but let me exin first. I don¡¯t want all this, I want you."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t look affected by his words and replied looking into his eyes, "I can¡¯t give you anything but that girl can. I didn¡¯t even let you touch my chest yet, even though we were close so many times. I know how disappointed you must be feeling with me and I am not sure, if I would let you do anything more with me ever as you know, how my body reacts whenever you tried to go ahead."

    Lu Qiang listened to everything she wanted to say. He felt sad to hear it as going closer to her was not his main intention ever and if she wanted, he was ready to stay away from her always, but what she was thinking right at the moment was not right.

    "Yuyan! I don¡¯t want that. I am not disappointed in you either. I just want you to be with me by my side." He replied with sadness on his face as he felt hurt to hear her words.

    "But I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy, for your whole life just because of my personal issues. So you are free to go," She replied without blinking an eye and standing still with his palms still holding her face.

    Upon hearing her words, Lu Qiang shuddered in a fear to lose her. He felt like, his heart might stop beating. He was cursing himself for not trying to meet her or call her in the past few days. He was cursing himself for not looking at her even once and wondered why he didn¡¯t hug her the moment he saw her. He was cursing himself for all those things he did intentionally or unintentionally that hurt her.

    "I don¡¯t want to, Yuyan. Just listen to me at least once." The man who never bent down in front of anyone even in the worst condition, he was now ready to beg to his woman.

    He hugged her but she didn¡¯t hug him back and stood frozen in her ce. Lu Qiang realized it and asked while still hugging her, "So you don¡¯t love me?"

    "Hmm! I don¡¯t." Jiang Yuyan replied coldly, still standing frozen in his embrace.

    "You don¡¯t care if you see me with someone else?" He asked again.

    "Hmm! I don¡¯t." Jiang Yuyan replied in the same way again.

    Lu Qiang moved his head back and looked at her in her eyes. She looked back in his eyes too as she didn¡¯t have any regret about what she said just now.

    Lu Qiang let go of her and stepped back. He was looking at her with his miserable eyes but she looked determined about what she just said and didn¡¯t change a bit, even if she saw him like this. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment. He was ready with his second n before if she won¡¯t listen to him but when the situation arose, he was hurt and didn¡¯t want to do anything.

    For a moment he felt lost but knew, he can¡¯t give up and he had to make her realize how much she loved him and she can¡¯t live without him. The man who had gone through all kinds of hardship against the world looked helpless in front of a woman he loved. He took a deep breath and left the room without saying a word.

    Jiang Yuyan who was standing with the determination to do exactly what she said the moment before, broke into tears once Lu Qiang left her room. When she saw Zhi Ruo all this time with Lu Qiang, she felt jealous but she never thought to do something like this. As time passed by, she started to seecking things in her. The one, she found was the fact that she was still reluctant to get touched by him on her chest. She thought she might never let him do anything more. All this time, she was rxed to think, she would be fine with all the love she got from Lu Qiang but now, for her it was a lie with which she was trying to fool herself.

    Since Jiang Yuyan saw Zhi Ruo, she felt afraid about herself and thought she should not keep him waiting for her and make him suffer because of her own fears from the past. She thought he deserved to get all those things which she might not give him.

 Chapter 201 The Truth...

    <h4>Chapter 201 The Truth...</h4>

    Lu Qiang went back to his room and sat on the edge of the bed. He looked helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do. He sat there for a long time while burying his face in his palms and leaning down towards the floor. After some time, there was a knock on the door. Lu Qiang stood up and went to open the door.

    He opened it just to see Jiang Yang was standing in front of him. Lu Qiang let him in. When he was about to close the door, someone came again. This time it was Lu Feng. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang both couldn¡¯t sleep to think about Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. Lu Feng came inside too and Lu Qiang closed the door.

    Both noticed Lu Qiang was not in good condition. His hair was messy and he looked disturbed, even though he tried to hide from showing it on his face. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang sat on the couch while Lu Qiang followed them too and sat in the chair in front of a couch.

    "I think my sister did what she should not", said Jiang Yang but Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and sat in his seat quietly.

    "It was not only her fault. He made her do it." Lu Feng said with not having sympathy on his face for Lu Qiang. Lu Feng frowned and said again, "I told you not to do anything that can hurt her but you never listen to anyone." Lu Qiang continued listening to what Lu Feng was saying as he thought of himself as a guilty one.

    "No Lu Feng. It was not only his fault. I know my sister. She thinks about everything a lot and makes her own conclusions and decisions. I am sure she didn¡¯t give him a chance to exin anything. If she had been a little patient and listen to him calmly, things wouldn¡¯t have gone this far." Jiang Yang said as he could imagine what might have happened between Lu Qiang and his sister.

    "So are you saying, it¡¯s all her fault." Lu Feng asked as he was not happy to hear what Jiang Yang said.

    "No. I said it was not only his fault alone. Moreover, conditions arise which only worsened the situation more and before he could solve anything, those conditions affected Yuyan greatly. So it was all to be med on conditions around them." Jiang replied after taking everything into consideration.

    "Hmm! Right! Actually, it was the fault of that woman. I should have known, she might do something to create trouble as it¡¯s her favorite thing to do." Lu Feng said and ran his hand through his hair as he was frustrated to remember about his mother.

    When Lu Feng said it, Jiang Yang again looked at him in surprise to know why Lu Feng talked like this about his own mother, but he didn¡¯t ask as it was a time to concentrate on Lu Qiang and his sister while Lu Qiang was still sitting quietly.

    "So what is your n now Lu Qiang?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "There is no n now. I am not going to do anything just let the things flow like this", Lu Qiang replied while being helpless in front of the situation.

    "How can you say this Lu Qiang. You should do something as she is hurt and it is all because of you." Lu Feng was upset with Lu Qiang and couldn¡¯t hold back himself. Lu Qiang too didn¡¯t reply to him back as he epted whatever Lu Feng said.

    "Right now she is not in a stable state of her mind but till tomorrow she would be alright. You have to be calm too Lu Qiang. I know her, she must be crying for whatever she said to you and I know, what she might have said to you. It¡¯s high time to make her realize, what she thinks about herself is not right and Lu Qiang, I hope you won¡¯t give on trying."

    Lu Qiang finally reacted to what Jiang Yang said and looked at him. "Whatever she is feeling right now, it¡¯s all my fault. I made her think about herself in that way. I won¡¯t give up on her ever even if she pushed me away thousands of times. I just want to give her some space. Pushing things too much can worsen the situation. Let her be without any kind of pressure." Lu Qiang said it and leaned back in a couch to rest in it.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang nodded to what Lu Qiang said. Jiang Yang wanted to go to see his sister but he didn¡¯t. This time he preferred to let her think about everything in her own way and to decide what she wanted, on her own.

    The next morning, It was a day of celebration. All went for breakfast but Lu Qiang. He wanted to give her time alone while being away from her so that she won¡¯t feel awkward or pressurized by his presence. Lu Feng and Jiang Yang too supported him for what he decided and went for breakfast without him.

    Jiang Yuyan was with Lu Bao, Lu Lian, and Wang Shu. she saw her brother and Lu Fenging for breakfast but Lu Qiang was not there. The ce was filled with all the guests invited by the Wang family from distant cities. The whole ce was noisy with funny or serious conversations between the guests. All were busy in their talk while eating a tasty breakfast but Jiang Yuyan was calm and her eyes were seeking for Lu Qiang.

    Lu Feng andJiang Yang went to her and sat beside her for breakfast. It was clear for both of them to understand she was searching for Lu Qiang but both behaved normally as showing they didn¡¯t know anything about Lu Qiang or anything about what happened between her and Lu Qiangst night.

    Jiang Yuyan was trying to eat somehow as she felt her chest was heavy and it was difficult to breathe normally. Her throat felt dry and choked too and she felt anxious. She managed to handle herself as she didn¡¯t want others to notice anything odd.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang knew her condition but both showed they didn¡¯t notice anything and both were busy while talking with Lu sisters and Wang Shu. suddenly Zhi Ruo came for breakfast too and she sat at the same table as them.

    Zhi Ruo noticed, Lu Qiang was not there for breakfast and Jiang Yuyan looked upset. She thought about something and said, "Yesterday, I somehow managed toe here. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it and parents would have scolded me for it."

    "Why? But you came with brother Lu Qiang so what was difficult to not be able toe here?" Wang Shu asked as she didn¡¯t like the thought that Lu Qiang came with her instead of Jiang Yang. upon hearing it, Lu Sisters to looked at Zhi Ruo to know about it. Jiang Yuyan pretended to not hear it and continued the breakfast while Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were ready to see Jiang Yuyan¡¯s reaction once she heard the truth from Zhi Ruo.

    Zhi Ruo sighed and said with augh, "Haha! Who said I came with Lu Qiang. I was busy the whole day with my personal stuff and somehow managed to get flight tickets of economy ss as business ss was full. I didn¡¯t know Lu Qiang was traveling on the same flight or I would have asked him to book one for me too."

    "Then how you came with brother Lu Qiang here?" Lu Bao asked curiously.

    I happened to see him at the airport when I was waiting for a cab. We saw each other there. As I wasing to the same ce he helped me by giving me a lift.

    All girls were surprised to hear it and realized how wrong they were, especially Jiang Yuyan. Zhi Ruo looked at Jiang Yuyan and saw how her expressions changed. Zhi Ruo was d to see, she achieved what she wanted to.

    It was not hard for the talented person like her to guess the situation between Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan and somewhere she felt bad as she was the reason for all of it. She wanted to tell Jiang Yuyan indirectly about her and Lu Qiang because by sensing the current situation, she understood, Lu Qiang was not able to tell her the truth.

    Zhi Ruo finished her breakfast soon and said bye to everyone. Lu sisters and Wang Shu looked at her retreating back and Lu Bao said, "Where did she keep going all the time. We all are here but she is always going out somewhere. In Lu Mansion too. She was not home most of the time and from what I know, she didn¡¯t even go to Lu Corporation even once.

    Jiang Yuyan, Jiang Yang and Lu Feng heard all of these. Jiang Yuyan was totally silent with no expression on her face. Jiang Yang and Lu Feng looked at her and felt d, she finally heard a truth. They were just hoping to pass all this soon and to see her happy again with Lu Qiang.

    The whole day passed by until it was evening and the time of the ring ceremony. During this time from morning to evening, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t see Lu Qiang not even during lunch. Her heart was beating faster to think if he was fine. She felt worried about him and wanted to see him.

 Chapter 202 Regret....

    <h4>Chapter 202 Regret....</h4>

    It was not like Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t trust Lu Qiang. She trusted him more than anyone, she could ever trust, apart from her brother. The reason she hurt him was when she saw Zhi Ruo and heard the word about her marriage with Lu Qiang, she felt bad. She was upset and jealous too. When she saw, Lu Qiang came with her to city S, she again felt bad but she gave a thought about it.

    Jiang Yuyan was thinking about so many things since she was in Jiang residence for few days, but when she saw Lu Qiang and Zhi Ruo together again and the way Lu Qiang ignored her, she came to a conclusion. She was not jealous or upset. Instead, she was trying to be rational. She found Zhi Ruo worthy of Lu Qiang and thought he could be happy with her.

    Jiang Yuyan thought aboutcking things in herself and came to the conclusion that she should distance herself from Lu Qiang, so he can go on another way. She realized, she might not be able to give him all the happiness in the life that any man would desire for. All this time he was being patient with her but it was enough for her at the moment as she tried her best till now. she didn¡¯t want him to wait for her more as he already waited for her long enough.

    She thought he deserves to be happy as he always worked hard for others and never had anything for himself or expect anything in return. She decided to be harsh with him and distance herself from him which might lead his way to Zhi Ruo, but what she did was useless when she heard Zhi Ruo.

    Since breakfast, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t see him and as the time passed by she felt restless. She decided to go and see if Lu Qiang was fine. She stepped out of her room and she was about to step towards Lu Qiang¡¯s room, Lu sisters and Wang Shu came out of their rooms and they saw Jiang Yuyan. They called her and took her with them as Wang Shu needed help with her dress. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say no as they requested her a lot and went with them.

    When Jiang Yuyan came out from Wang Shu¡¯s room, she again decided to go to Lu Qiang¡¯s room. When she knocked on the door, there was no response. The man in the hotel staff was passing by from there. When he saw her, he told her that Lu Qiang left the room just a while ago and went somewhere. She cursed herself for going with the girls instead of going to Lu Qiang. She was feeling even more anxious and couldn¡¯t understand what to do.

    She tried to call him but the call was not connecting. She finally went to her brother¡¯s room. Jiang Yang opened the door and saw her standing in front of his room, with a long face. He let her in and asked, "You are not ready yet? The ring ceremony will start soon. Get ready fast."

    She didn¡¯t respond to this and asked, "Do you know where is Lu Qiang?"

    "Why? Where did he go? Is he not in his room?" Jiang Yang replied casually as it was not a big deal for him. Jiang Yang understood why his sister came to him when he saw her in front of his room¡¯s door but he didn¡¯t want to answer her anything rted to Lu Qiang. He wanted her to suffer for a while, with a pain of not being able to see him.

    "No, he is not in his room and sincest night I haven¡¯t seen him." Jiang Yuyan said with a worried expression on her face.

    "Haaa, sis! Don¡¯t worry. He must be somewhere in the hotel. He is not a kid to look after him." Jiang Yang replied without giving attention to her worry about Lu Qiang and signaled her to sit in the chair while he was going through his bag to take out the clothes which he was going to wear for the function.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair and said, "I know brother but I am still worried about him as I hurt himst night"

    "It¡¯s not the first time you guys fought so rx. He will be back to you soon", Jiang Yang said while putting his suit on the bed and sat on its edge to talk to her.

    "I think, I did a mistake", Jiang Yuyan said while feeling guilty about what she did with Lu Qiang.

    "What mistake?" Jiang Yang asked curiously even though he knew what it was but he wanted to hear it from her.

    "I..I thought, he would be more happy with Zhi Ruo so I said, I don¡¯t love him and said to go to her," she replied hesitantly.

    "Hmm! But why did you do that and why did you think, he won¡¯t be happy with you? Jiang Yang asked calmly while being ready to hear her exnation.

    "You know better, what¡¯s the problem with me, brother. How long can I keep him waiting, so I thought it would be better for him to move ahead in his life. Moreover, I am not confident about myself. I don¡¯t know, if I would be able to give him that thing, ever. Also, Zhi Ruo seems nice girl so I thought she suits him." Jiang Yuyan said everything in one breath, whatever she felt right at the moment when she hurt Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and said calmly, "If he wanted only that one thing in his life, he wouldn¡¯t have been waiting for you like crazy, when he had so many women offering themselves to him. Also, see the change in yourself since when he came into your life. That day is not far when you wille out of your fears. To bring these changes in you, he did a lot and now you can¡¯t let go of his efforts in vain."

    "Hmm! You are right", Jiang Yuyan nodded and said while processing the words of her brother in her mind.

    "Answer me one thing honestly," Jiang Yang asked with a serious expression on his face.

    "What?", Jiang Yuyan asked curiously to see her brother¡¯s serious expressions.

    "Do you really want him to leave you and go to someone else? Can you really bear to see him with another woman?", Jiang Yang asked while staring in her eyes.

    When she heard him saying this, curious expressions on her face changed to a sad one and she said, "I...I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t live without him" and tears rolled down from her eyes as to think about Lu Qiang leaving her.

    "Then, what was the point of doing all that useless talk with himst night?" Jiang Yang was serious and he talked a bit harshly with her to make her understand how wrong she was.

    "I..I thought, as...long as... it can make him happy. I would be fine" she replied while wiping the tears from her face.

    Jiang Yang stood up from his ce and went to her. He patted her head and said, "Both of your happiness is in being together, not in being apart from each other. Understood?" and passed her tissue paper to wipe her tears.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and asked, "What should I do now? Where is he? I want to see him."

    "First get ready. He wille to attend the ring ceremony so you can see him there, even if he is not in his room at the moment." Jiang Yang said as he went back to the bed and picked up his suit from the bed.

    "Hmm! Okay!" She stepped towards the door but suddenly stopped and came back to her brother and hugged him.

    "What happened now?" he asked as being startled by her sudden hug.

    "I am worried. I want everything like before between me and him. Is it possible?", her eyes were moist and she looked like on the verge of crying more.

    Jiang Yang patted her head and said, "Nothing has changed between both of you. It¡¯s just a small turn which will pass by soon. So don¡¯t worry."

    Jiang Yuyan lifted her head to look at him and asked to assure herself again, "Really?" She looked like a lost puppy who was seeking shelter and her brother was the one for her.

    Jiang Yang smiled too look at her and said, "Hmm! Trust me." His words wereforting for her. She smiled too, said thank you, brother, and left to her room.

    As Jiang Yuyan went to her room, Jiang Yang got ready and went to Lu Feng¡¯s room. Lu Feng was not ready and was in a messy condition. Upon seeing him like this, Jiang Yang asked, "Are you nning to send me there alone to get bored?"

    Lu Feng lied downzily on the couch and said, "You know, I don¡¯t like to attend these functions. I wille when it is about to end."

    "Just as you did on the day of your grandparent¡¯s wedding anniversary. By the way, how many packets of cigarettes are you going to empty out while waiting for this function to end?"

    Lu Feng looked at him in surprise and asked, "How...."

    "You are my darling and I know everything about you." Jiang Yang answered before Lu Feng couldplete his question.

    "You and your ¡¯I know you¡¯ habit," Lu Feng said and got up from the couch to get ready as he knew, Jiang Yang won¡¯t let him be in the room like this.

 Chapter 203 Shocked....

    <h4>Chapter 203 Shocked....</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan went to her room to get ready for the function and in the anticipation of meeting Lu Qiang there. She wore a scarlet A-line evening full-length dress with a high neck and open V-back with a bow just below it. It was made up of satin,pleting the morous picture perfect look. A simple diamond tops in ears and a diamond bracelet in one hand with a ck color clutch. Hair parted to one side and kept open with just a light makeup on the face. She sprinkled a light perfume on her wrists and on the back of the neck too and before leaving her room, she once again checked herself to see if everything was fine.

    She wore matching red sandals and as she was ready to go out, someone knocked on the door. She opened the door and saw, her brother was standing outside of her room while Lu Feng was standing a few steps away while facing his back to them as ready to go ahead but stopped to wait for Jiang Yuyan.

    "woohoo, sis! You are looking just wow. Are you nning to kill my friend with your beauty?" Jiang Yang said while observing Jiang Yuyan from head to toe. She looked very beautiful and elegantdy, for whom any man could get head over heels. Upon hearing Jiang Yang¡¯s words, Lu Feng turned to look at her. When he saw her, his heart started to beat faster and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. Jiang Yang looked at him and asked, "Isn¡¯t my sister is looking too beautiful today."

    Lu Feng immediately averted his sight from her to look at Jiang Yang and said, "She always looks pretty." Then he turned around and said, "We are gettingte, let¡¯s go." and led the way. Upon hearing these two, Jiang Yuyan smiled a little and followed them in anticipation to meet Lu Qiang.

    They reached to the party hall. It was full of so many guests and all family members were already present there. Jiang Yuyan looked for Lu Qiang but she was not able to find him. Jiang Yang and Lu Feng were aware of her situation. "Don¡¯t worry he would be here soon." suddenly Lu Feng spoke as he felt bad to see her sad face. "Lu Feng is right. He would be here soon. He must be busy with something," said Jiang Yang.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan nodded. Just then they heard a voice. "You are looking beautiful Jiang Yuyan." They looked in the direction of the voice, that was Ming Rusheng. He too came to attend the ring ceremony but alone and not with his family. Wang Zhn was Elder Lu Huan¡¯s daughter so it was an obvious thing that nobody from Ming Family woulde to attend this function. As Ming family shared a good rtion with Wang family so someone from the Ming family had toe so they preferred to send Ming Rusheng instead of someone elder from the family.

    Ming Rusheng was holding a wine ss in his hands and stepped towards Jiang Yuyan. All three looked at him. He smiled to see them but his eyes were paying more attention to Jiang Yuyan. Lu Feng frowned to look at him but couldn¡¯t do anything as Ming Rusheng was a guest. Suddenly, a small figure came and stood up in between Jiang Yuyan and Ming Rusheng.

    Lu Lijun was with one of his cousins who were of the same age as him. When he saw Ming Rusheng, he came to Jiang Yuyan. He never liked Ming Rusheng even if they never meet each other that much.

    "Where is the one more bodyguard of Yuyan from Lu family?" Ming Rusheng was referring to Lu Qiang. What he said, was annoying for them but nobody said anything. Lu Feng almost felt like to hit him but controlled himself.

    "Jiang Yuyan! Her name is Jiang Yuyan," said Lu Lijun while staring into Ming Rusheng¡¯s eyes.

    Ming Rusheng smiled a little and said, "I know but as you people call her like this so I thought to try it once."

    "It¡¯s only for the people close to her." Lu Lijun replied with his usual cold voice which made him look like Lu Qiang.

    "Hmm! You all seem to be very close to her, Lu Lijun." Ming Rusheng said while carrying the same smile on his face.

    "You don¡¯t have to know about it. Also, as you have tried saying her Yuyan once, now you can call her Jiang Yuyan." Lu Lijun said with a cold face without paying attention to what Ming Rusheng said.

    "Ohkay! My bad. Jiang Yuyan! Fine?" Ming Rusheng replied.

    The ring ceremony was about to start but still, there was no sign of Lu Qiang. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face was bing sadder as the time passed by and also no one knew where he went. As the ceremony started, Lu Qiang arrived in the hall. He was wearing a ck tuxedo and he was the center of attraction for everyone.

    Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief to see him. Soon he was surrounded by the people in the hall, to think of it as a great opportunity to talk with president Lu. Lu Qiang was talking to them instead ofing to his friends as they were few important and respected people in the business world.

    The ring ceremony started. Wang Peng and his beautiful fiance were on the stage to exchange the rings. Everyone was busy to look at the beautiful couple on the stage while Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes were following the direction of Lu Qiang and Ming Rusheng¡¯s eyes were following Jiang Yuyan. He noticed her looking at Lu Qiang and felt a bit jealous but still couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking at her.

    Soon the ring ceremony finished. Suddenly, Zhi Ruo came to Lu Qiang with panicked expressions on her face. Lu Qiang looked at her and without saying a single word by her, he followed her. Jiang Yuyan saw it. She excused herself and followed them too. Jiang Yang and Lu Feng had to go to Wang Peng as he called them and Lu Lijun was busy with his cousin. Ming Rusheng too followed Jiang Yuyan in a while.

    Jiang Yuyan went out of the hall towards the corridor but no one was there. It was hard for her to walk faster as she was wearing a full-length dress, almost touching to the floor. She had to walk by lifting her dress up a little with her hands. She tried to search for Lu Qiang by searching the whole corridor but Lu Qiang was nowhere to be seen.

    Jiang Yuyan felt frustrated and tears rolled down from her eyes. She was waiting to see Lu Qiang since morning and when she finally saw him and wanted to talk to him, he disappeared again. Jiang Yuyan gave up and stood up there with the support of a wall to her back with her eyes closed like feeling helpless. She tried to stop her tears but she was not able to do so.

    Suddenly she heard a voice. "Use it." She opened her eyes just to see a white handkerchief in front of her eyes and a man who was offering it to her. She didn¡¯t ept the handkerchief and said, "No Thank you. I am fine, Ming Rusheng."

    "I know you are fine but using it, is not going to hurt you, so take it." Ming Rusheng said while still holding a handkerchief in front of her. She finally epted it and wiped her tears with it. When she was wiping her tears, Ming Rusheng suddenly noticed a strand of hair hanging near her cheek, separating from her neatly arranged hair.

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t think for second and tucked that hair strand behind her ear. This sudden move from Ming Rusheng startled her but before she could react or say something, a man came and pulled her towards him. He didn¡¯t stop by just pulling her towards him but he kissed her too in front of Ming Rusheng.

    This sudden appearance of someone and his action shocked Jiang Yuyan but it didn¡¯t take her much time to realize who it was. That kiss, she knew the person, her man, Lu Qiang. She didn¡¯t resist and let him kiss her. Ming Rusheng stepped back to see this and just then Lu Qiang parted away from her lips to look at Ming Rusheng but didn¡¯t say a single word. Ming Rusheng turned around and left.

    Lu Qiang let go of Jiang Yuyan and left without saying anything to her or looking at her. This reaction from Lu Qiang was shocking for her. When he kissed her in front of Ming Rusheng without thinking for a moment, she thought everything was fine between both of them but when he left without saying a single word to her, it broke her heart. She didn¡¯t know what to do and stood rooted in her ce while looking at Lu Qiang¡¯s retreating back until he disappeared from her sight.

    She felt like to cry and again tears rolled down from her eyes. She realized it was her mistake so she has to apologize first. She collected herself and went in the direction of the corridor, where he went. That was the end of the corridor and there was awn in front of it. She moved her sight in all the corners of thewn. When she thought, there was no one, she saw a figure in a ck suit, entering the corridor on the other side of thewn. She recognized, that was Lu Qiang and she ran in a hurry across thewn to catch him.

    That day, the atmosphere was cloudy and looked like it was going to be raining soon. The wind was blowing and it was hard for her to run while holding her long and heavy dress in her both hands. She managed somehow and reached to the corridor. She ran inside at the same pace until she could see him.

    After running for a while, she saw the shadows at the turn in the corridor but it was not clear as that ce was a bit dark. She stopped and stepped forward slowly in the direction of shadows. She was scared a little as it was dark and she could only see, nothing but the shadows. As she went ahead, she saw a man and a woman were kissing and looked like a man was a bit forceful on a girl.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped further and saw the girl was Zhi Ruo. Her heart skipped a bit to see her with a man in a ck suit. She stepped back in a shock saying "Lu Qiang" and by mistake touched a huge vase ced there beside the wall in a small stand, that made it fall on the ground and break into pieces.

 Chapter 204 Kiss..

    <h4>Chapter 204 Kiss..</h4>

    Upon hearing a sound of a vase falling on the ground and broken into pieces, the man and Zhi Ruo turned to look at it. Jiang Yuyan was standing there in shock with tears rolling down from her eyes. It was dark there but when the man turned and looked at Jiang Yuyan, she could see his face and she was shocked again because that was not Lu Qiang.

    She was crying and didn¡¯t know what to do because the shock of thinking, that Lu Qiang was actually kissing someone else was too much for her to bear with.

    That man was as handsome as Lu Qiang and looked royal as he was someone powerful person too. Deep sea blue color eyes, neatlybed golden brown hair, sharp nose with the perfectly carved jawline and tall with majestic physic which looked perfect in his ck tuxedo.

    The man was holding Zhi Ruo¡¯s hand but as he saw Jiang Yuyan, he let go of it. Zhi Ruo immediately ran towards Jiang Yuyan in a hurry and asked with a worried expression on her face as to see Jiang Yuyan crying, "Are you fine? Did you hurt yourself somewhere?"

    Jiang Yuyan was not able to process what Zhi Ruo was asking her. She was crying and sobbing with her eyes closed. She could only say one thing with her trembling voice "Lu Qiang"

    Zhi Ruo heard it and said, "Lu Qiang? He was talking to me sometime before and I think he went to his room."

    Upon hearing it Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes to look at Zhi Ruo and asked to make sure, "His room?" Zhi Ruo nodded to look into her eyes to assure her again.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t wait for a moment and turn to run in the direction of thewn to go back to the hotel rooms. When she reached thewn, it was raining. She didn¡¯t think for a moment to enter thewn as if she couldn¡¯t see, it was raining and that too heavily.

    She grabbed her dress in her both hands tightly to lift it up as it could help her to run faster while the wind was crushing her body. She didn¡¯t want to stop because of the rain and the harshly blowing wind as she had only one thing in her mind and that was, to see Lu Qiang, whatever it takes. She was never this desperate to do anything in her life, as desperate as she felt at that moment.

    Jiang Yuyan crossed thewn somehow, entered the corridor in drenched condition and ran to the lift to go to the floor of their rooms. Thankfully, other than a few people from the hotel staff, no one was around as everyone was busy in a function in the hotel. Someone asked if she needed something but she ignored like she didn¡¯t hear anything and entered the empty lift.

    She was soaked in rain but was not feeling anything. She was anxious and continuously repeating Lu Qiang¡¯s name in her mind. As the lift stopped at her desired floor, she came out in a hurry and straight strode towards Lu Qiang¡¯s room. She stopped in front of his room¡¯s door while breathing heavily as she came running there.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t call his name as she was out of breath because of running, She didn¡¯t wait for a moment and knocked on the door loudly. She kept knocking continuously till Lu Qiang opened the door.

    When Lu Qiang opened the door, he was surprised to her soaked and in a messy condition but before he could react or ask anything she hugged him tightly with her hands circled around his waist and started to cry. Lu Qiang too hugged her back and waited for her to calm down. She looked at him and said while crying, "I..I am sorry...Lu Qiang!"

    Lu Qiang let her be like that and tugged the wet hair strand, stuck to her face behind her ears and asked, "What for?"

    "For hurting you by saying mean things." Jiang Yuyan replied while tears were still rolling down from her eyes.

    "I was not hurt. Instead, I should say sorry for hurting you." Lu Qiang said calmly while both were still standing in a door surrounding in each other¡¯s arms.

    Lu Qiang took her inside the room and closed the door. He noticed she was soaked in a rain and said, "Why are you soaked in the rain?" Jiang Yuyan was just staring at his face all the time as she didn¡¯t want to miss to see him even for a single moment. She replied while looking into his eyes, "I was searching for you."

    "Hmm! But you should take care of yourself first. I am always around you." Lu Qiang said and smiled a little.

    "I was scared that you might leave me as I hurt you." Jiang Yuyan replied while not breaking eye contact with him.

    "I won¡¯t ever. Even if you asked me to. Now let¡¯s go and change your clothes. You might catch a cold." Lu Qiang said as he let go of her from his embrace and was ready to go to the bathroom to make her have a shower first and to change her clothes. Just he moved one step away, Jiang Yuyan held his hand to stop him. He turned to look at her and was about to ask what happened, Jiang Yuyan stepped forward and kissed him.

    Her action startled him and he stood frozen on his ce. She started to suck and nibble his lips just as Lu Qiang did with her every time. Lu Qiang too started to respond to her kiss but he let her take control over him and let her do it in her way.

    Jiang Yuyan circled her arms around his neck and kissed him with all her might. She was shorter than him so she had to kiss while standing on her toes. Lu Qiang circled his arms around her waist tightly as almost carrying her weight in his arms which helped her to stand easily on her toes.

 Chapter 205 Accepting Him..

    <h4>Chapter 205 epting Him..</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan and her way of kissing was getting passionate and looked like she was ready to devour himpletely. That shy and hesitant Jiang Yuyan was nowhere to be seen. She was passionate demanding and dominating. Most of the time it was Lu Qiang who dominate the kiss and always went for her upper lip while she had to satisfy herself with his lower lip but this time she was not giving him chance to dominate her.

    Jiang Yuyan enjoyed assaulting his top lip with the turn of his lower lip in between. She was pulling out his lips with her teeth and she was biting him too as she didn¡¯t care if it hurt him.

    This new passionate side of Jiang Yuyan was a surprising thing for Lu Qiang. He liked it and wanted it even more. He too responded to her passionately and both were tasting each other¡¯s sweetness. They were moving on the floor with synchronized movements of their feet. While moving around, immersed in their intense kiss, they forgot there could be obstacles in the room to stop them from moving on the floor.

    There was a couch behind Lu Qiang. As Jiang Yuyan pushed him further back, both fell on the couch with Jiang Yuyan on top of him. This sudden falling on the couch didn¡¯t stop them, instead, it was a good opportunity for Jiang Yuyan to take control over him as she didn¡¯t have to tiptoe to kiss him.

    Both were lying on the couch with Lu Qiang¡¯s feet resting on the floor and hers in the air as she was on top of him. they looked at each other with their lustful gazes and kissed again as they understood what they want, just by looking into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan took initiative and slid her tongue in his mouth. Lu Qiang was waiting for this and waited for her to do it. She started to explore his tongue while tasting his sweetness. Both of their tongues were dancing in a sink with saliva showing up around their lips to make them drenched into it. with the sound of rain, only the sounds of her soft moaning and their heavy breathing were there with growling sound from Lu Qiang¡¯s throat in between.

    Lu Qiang wanted to take control over her but she didn¡¯t let him. His right hand was moving along her back to her bottom and the other one was buried in her wet hair on the back side of the head. Both her hands were running through his hair with her whole body weight on him. She pulled his lower lip with her teeth roughly which sent a current through his spine to make him even more aroused. He growled and he couldn¡¯t help but tightened his grip around her waist to press her against his lower body part which she could feel and allowed him to do it.

    Both were breathless but didn¡¯t want to stop. They parted away for a moment just to breathe and kissed again. Lu Qiang held her tightly at the waist and turned into the couch to be on top of her. It was a limit for his patience to stop himself from devouring herpletely.

    Because of her wet clothes, his clothes were wet too. He realized he had to remove her clothes or she might catch a cold and said, "Let¡¯s remove these first. As she nodded, Lu Qiang helped her to sit on the couch because it was difficult to remove her long dress while lying down in it.

    She stood up and Lu Qiang helped her to remove her dress which fell on the floor in her feet. She was in two small pieces of clothes, standing in front of Lu Qiang whose eyes didn¡¯t stop staring at her curvy and beautiful inviting body for a single moment.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t look shy this time, instead, she looked confident and stared into his eyes without blinking an eye, allowing him to take a look at her to his heart content. Lu Qiang noticed this change in her and took it as her approval for him to go ahead. Lu Qiang looked at her breast and wanted to remove that tiny piece of clothing but he averted his sight from it and looked at her face.

    Jiang Yuyan knew he was being considerate for her sake, again. It was a situation when men often lose control and do the things they want but Lu Qiang never forgot his and her limits. Jiang Yuyan loved him but respected him for this, even more.

    She stepped out of the dress which was lying on the floor, surrounding her feet. She held his right hand and put it on the left side of her chest on her left bosom. Lu Qiang startled with what she did. He never expected her to do it. He continued staring into her eyes nkly and said, "You don¡¯t have to do this."

    As Lu Qiang said it, he was ready to retreat his hand but Jiang Yuyan held it tightly to not let him do it. "See, now my body is not reluctant to your touch, on my chest. You can feel my heart beats too and you can also feel that my heart is calm, even if you touched me here. I am not anxious or scared, Lu Qiang." Jiang Yuyan said while looking into his eyes and still holding his hand on her left bosom.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to react to this but he was happy to see, she was out of her fear and her body was willing to ept him. She continued, "This is all because I truly love you. I was a fool to say that I don¡¯t love you but now I have realized how much I do."

    Lu Qiang was just staring at her to imprint each and every word from her, in his mind. After the fight between themst night, he didn¡¯t expect her to confess to him again and this soon. She continued, "I love you, Lu Qiang and I can¡¯t think about to live without you, ever. If you leave me one day, I might die with the pain of being away from you." With this, tears rolled down from her eyes.

    Lu Qiang Hugged her tightly as he felt d and emotional at the same time to hear her words. He didn¡¯t say anything and kissed her as he was assuring her through the kiss, what she wanted to hear.

 Chapter 206 Brace Yourself...

    <h4>Chapter 206 Brace Yourself...</h4>

    After sharing a long kiss again, Lu Qiang bent down to lift Jiang Yuyan in his arms and took her to the bed. He put her down slowly and climbed into bed, to be on top of her. Once both settled down, Lu Qiang kissed her and slid his one hand under her back towards the hooks of her inner wear. Before he unhooked it he looked at her. There was no word but he understood what he should, just by looking into her eyes. He unhooked it and pulled it down to expose her bosoms.

    He leaned down on her again and touched her left bosom with his right hand while taking the support of his left-hand¡¯s elbow, not to put the weight of his body on hers. It was the first time when he touched it and even felt it¡¯s softness.

    The moment he touched it, Jiang Yuyan held his shoulder tightly but it was not because of her fear. It was because she was feeling this for the first time when someone touched her in her forbidden zone. She felt the warmth of his palms on her bosom which felt good. He moved his other hand to the right one and felt it too but while doing it he noticed the scars on her chest.

    A few small scars on her chest were visible and he traced them with his fingers. He remembered the scars he saw on her chest when they were in the bathroom, a few days back. He looked for those two long scars and traced it too. He remembered, how she got them and felt bad. Upon seeing him sad, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "Don¡¯t see or touch them, those are ugly I told you before?"

    "And I told you, nothing that belongs to you is ugly for me." Lu Qiang said and kissed the scar which was just below her left bosom, moving to her back along with her ribs. With his kisses on the scar, Jiang Yuyan felt his hot breath and his face touching to her bosom. Once he kissed the scar he looked at her and said, "Just feel these moments and don¡¯t think about the past."

    She nodded and said, "I won¡¯t."

    Lu Qiang kneaded her left bosom gently with his hand and kissed it. He looked at her pink bead like an attractive nipple and couldn¡¯t hold back from tasting it. His mouth covered the pink and attractive peak of her bosom in a moment. He sucked it, rolling his tongue around it while his hand was holding her bosom at the bottom to help him taste it whole. His other hand was working his way to her right bosom to knead it gently. While sucking, he often used his teeth to pull her delicate nipple which made her feel hollow in her core.

    When Jiang Yuyan felt the warmth of his mouth on the sensitive peak of her bosom and his tongue doing its magic, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan with her back arched while lifting her chest up a little and toes curled to bury them into a soft mattress. As Lu Qiang increased the intensity of the way he was sucking her bosom without living an inch, her soft moaning converted into loud ones, with the ticklish feeling in her core. Her hands which were on his shoulder moved to the back of his head to run her fingers in his hair and to press his face against her breast.

    The loud moaning of Jiang Yuyan was making him do it even more intensely. He shifted from her left side to her right bosom and he did the same with it. He kissed, sucked and nibbled her soft bosoms while leaving the red-blue marks on it. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to stop because he waited for it so long. As he had it finally, it was not enough for him and he wanted it more.

    His way of fondling her bosoms was getting harsh and he was kneading them hard which made her feel pain but she enjoyed it and didn¡¯t want him to stop. This foreign feeling in her lower abdomen made her feel want for more and she was able to feel, she was wet down there.

    After ying with her breast to his heart content, he lifted his head up to look at her. Both were panting heavily and both looked like wanting for more. With her heavy breathing, her chest was moving up and down which looked alluring to him. Jiang Yuyan held his face in her hands and kissed him.

    Lu Qiang parted away and asked, "Did you like it?" He was looking into her eyes to see how content she was feeling.

    Jiang Yuyan bushed to hear him. She nodded a little and said, "Hmm!" with a pleasant smile on her face.

    Lu Qiang felt d to see her smiling with the pleasure she had just now and said, "But, today I am not going to stop with just this much. So brace yourself."

    Lu Qiang¡¯s words made her already faster-beating heart to jump out of her chest as to think of what was going to happen next. When she kissed him on her own and allowed him to touch her chest, she was ready for everything but still somewhere she felt scared. Lu Qiang noticed the sudden change in her expression and said while caressing her left cheek with his thumb, "Don¡¯t be scared, I will try to be gentle as much as possible." He had a teasing smile on his face.

    These words from Lu Qiang made her even more afraid which made her have goosebumps all over her body. She looked at him while blinking her bright and starry eyes. Lu Qiang kissed her both eyes and said, "I want to taste you whole today." He noticed the goose bumps she had and smiled.

    Jiang Yuyan gulped and nodded as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯ though she was scared. Lu Qiang trailed kisses from her neck to her breast while running his fingers along with it, with a gentle touch on her delicate skin, wherever he kissed her.

 Chapter 207 I Trust You..

    <h4>Chapter 207 I Trust You..</h4>

    Each kiss from Lu Qiang was leaving goosebumps on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s already tensed and afraid body. He moved further towards her stomach and trailed light kisses around her belly button while holding her waist with both hands on either side. He was kissing, sucking and nuzzling in a soft skin of her abdomen with a light biting in between that made her contract the muscles of her abdomen, inside.

    Lu Qiang moved from her stomach to her private part which was covered in attractive redce panty. He tucked his fingers in her panty on either side of her waist to remove it. When Jiang Yuyan realized what he was up to, she held his hands as she felt embarrassed as well as scared. Lu Qiang looked at her just to see her looking at him with puzzled expressions.

    Lu Qiang retreated his fingers and went back up. He looked into her eyes and said with a calm and assuring voice while caressing her cheeks, "Don¡¯t be afraid. I will do only as much as you can take it. You would be fine trust me."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded hesitantly and said, "I trust you."

    Lu Qiang gave her a peck on her lips and went back down towards her south. He kissed her on her sex with her panty on which made her call his name, "Lu Qiang!" He looked at her and said, "I am going to make you cry out my name even more so brace yourself as I told you before." These words made her heart beat faster. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to be soft this time as again, it would only end up in not doing anything and he wanted to do it for her, this time.

    He traced her sex with her fingers, which made her gasp deeply and clutch the bedsheet in her hands again in reflex to this foreign touch. Upon seeing her reaction, Lu Qiang did it again but this time with a bit of pressure, almost making her lower lips to open, which made her close her legs tightly. As she did it, Lu Qiang used it as an opportunity to remove her redce panties. He pulled it down and removed it in one swift move.

    Jiang Yuyan tightened her legs, even more, to hide her intimate part as she felt embarrassed. Her legs were folded in knees and tightly closed. Lu Qiang caressed her knees and kissed them while moving both hands up and down slowly along her thighs to cares them gently.

    "You can¡¯t hide, what belongs to me. So, be a good girl, Yuyan!" Lu Qiang said while looking into her scared and embarrassed eyes with his passionate ones. Her name in his hoarse voice sounded seductive to her ears. She loosened her tightly closed legs as his words were like amand to her. When Lu Qiang realized, she was ready to give up, he parted her legs away and sat in between them. He looked at her sex which made her cover her face with both her palms as she was embarrassed with this.

    Lu Qiang smiled to see her reaction and said, "Covering your face is not going to stop me from looking here so remove your hands and let me see you."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head as saying ¡¯No¡¯ to it. "Okay! If you won¡¯t remove your hands, I will do something that will make you cry for no more but still, I won¡¯t stop. Do you want it?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head again and removed her hands from her face. She looked at him as thinking about what he was going to do now. Lu Qiang spread her legs and ran his fingers along her sex to open her lips in between her thighs. Involuntarily, she tried to close her legs again to resist the sensation she felt with the mere touch of his fingers. Lu Qiang held her legs tightly with both hands and parted them again and said, "I am feeling like to tie your legs to the bed so that you won¡¯t be able to do it again."

    His words scared her even more. Jiang Yuyan was breathing heavily and her heart was running faster as she was feeling anxious. She didn¡¯t say anything and let him spread her legs. She knew they both had to go through it one day so it was not a big deal but the embarrassment of being seen was stronger than the fact, known to her.

    Lu Qiang lowered down his head to take a look at that forbidden ce which looked alluring and he wanted to evade it at the very moment. He parted away her pink lips and touched her knob with his finger. Jiang Yuyan gasped heavily while clutching the bed sheet in her hands and curled her toes while folding her legs in knees, a little. Lu Qiang caressed her thighs to calm her down and said, "Rx." Jiang Yuyan nodded in spite of her anxious brain was not able to process his words properly.

    Lu Qiang lowered his head further down and ran his tongue through her pink lips while parting them away with his fingers. He felt the soft texture of her sex on his tongue and lips which he wanted to explore again and again. He continued to lick and nibble her lips while swirling his tongue around her knob. Jiang Yuyan felt the warmth of his tongue inside her sex and couldn¡¯t help but arch her back in the heat of arousal. She was sensitive and it didn¡¯t take much time for her to get wet. Lu Qiang tasted her amazing salty, sour, organic fluid that he could go licking for an hour.

    While tasting her and ying with her sex, Lu Qiang moved his sight up to look at her without stopping his tongue work for even a second. For him, her absolute surrender to his ying around, her moans and groans and looks were something to die for. Seeing, feeling, hearing, smelling and tasting his woman was something intoxicating and indescribable.

    Jiang Yuyan felt the pressure building up in her lower abdomen with Lu Qiang¡¯s work in her sex. She involuntarily moved her hands to his head, twining through his hair. While licking her sensitive spot, Lu Qiang inserted his finger inside her, which made her body shake and she buried her nails in the skin of his scalp. It was a bit painful for Lu Qiang but it didn¡¯t stop him from tasting his woman.

    He Let her settle down after inserting his finger into her and slowly started to move it in and out while still swirling his tongue around her swollen knob and licking her lips in between. He felt her soft inner walls tightening around his finger. She was wet inside like she was ready to wee him. Lu Qiang increased the pace of fingering which made her grind herself against his face.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s head was getting fuzzy with this and she couldn¡¯t think of what to feel. Her eyes were closed and her lips were parted away to gasp and to give out soft moaning. Both hands twinning through his hair, with her back arched and toes curled to resist the tension building in her core, she couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to her but she wanted it to go on and on

 Chapter 208 Offering Herself To The Lion...

    <h4>Chapter 208 Offering Herself To The Lion...</h4>

    Lu Qiang could feel Jiang Yuyan was almost at her peak. He continued the movement of his finger inside her at a steady pace while ying with her swollen knob with his tongue. He reced his tongue with the thumb of his other hand and looked at her. She was gasping and breathing heavily while moaning loudly. "Let go of it Yuyan. Let go of yourself." He said calmly but in a bit ordering way.

    Jiang Yuyan heard him through her mind was fuzzy. His ordering her worked as a way to release herself. She cried out loudly Lu Qiang¡¯s name and her body copsed in a bed. She felt like she was falling down from a cliff and her body was floating in the air. Panting heavily, tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes while her body was covered in beads of sweat. She never felt like this before as it was her first time going through it.

    When she found her release, Lu Qiang stopped working his fingers and pulled it out which madeJiang Yuyan feel empty inside. She opened her watery eyes to look at him while still being immersed in a sea of her release. Lu Qiang looked at her and licked his finger which he used inside her. It was covered in her salty, sour and organic fluid which tasted heavenly for him.

    Jiang Yuyan was a little shocked to see him, tasting her fluid with a content expression on his face as he liked it but she was too exhausted to say anything. She closed her eyes and lied down in a bed lifelessly.

    Lu Qiang caressed her thighs with his hands to make her tensed body feel rx. He didn¡¯t disturb her by saying or asking anything and allowed her to be calm on her own to feel every bit of her release. Once she was calmed Lu Qiang lied down beside her on his one side to look at her.

    Kissing her forehead, he wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and caressed her cheeks. "Are you fine now?" Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes to look at him. She felt shy again about what happened moments before. She nodded as saying ¡¯she was fine¡¯ and turned to her one side to hug Lu Qiang while burying her face in his chest. She was smiling with a blush on her cheeks.

    Lu Qiang knew what she was feeling at the moment and he smiled too. He hugged her and said, "I am going to make you feel this every night from now on, so get used to it."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t answer him back as she was shy and embarrassed. She just hugged him tightly to hide her blushing face by burying it in his chest. She suddenly realized Lu Qiang¡¯s clothes were wet and also realized it was because of her as she was drenched in the rain when she came to him. Lu Qiang removed her clothes but his clothes were still on. She looked at him and said, "Your clothes are still wet. Why didn¡¯t you remove it?"

    "It¡¯s fine. I will remove them after some time." He replied. When Lu Qiang removed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s clothes, he didn¡¯t think about to remove his own wet clothes as he wanted this night to belong to her only. He wanted to focus on her and to do something for her without expecting anything in return.

    Jiang Yuyan was aware that she had to do something for him and asked, "Don¡¯t you want to do it? I mean, I...."

    "It¡¯s okay! Today is your day, so rx and don¡¯t think about it," he said before she could say anything further. Once she was calm, and her body retrieved itself he said, "Let¡¯s have a shower. You were drenched in rain and your hair is wet too. As Jiang Yuyan nodded, Lu Qiang took her to the bathroom.

    Making her stand under the shower, he helped her clean herself like she was a little girl. She was standing in front of him naked but without feeling embarrassed, being overwhelmed to see how much her man cared for her. She was busy admiring him with her sight following all his movements. When Lu Qiang turned on the shower, Jiang Yuyan pulled him under it with her and said while smiling teasingly, "You are drenched in the shower so you should remove your clothes now."

    Lu Qiang held her hands which were holding his shirt¡¯s cor and said while staring into her eyes with his intense ones, "Think before what you say. If my clothese off, it would be dangerous for you."

    "I want to see how dangerous?" Jiang Yuyan replied boldly as she didn¡¯t want him to stop and wanted him to ask her for her help. She thought to do something for him too and she found being bold was the only way to do so.

    Standing under the shower, Lu Qiang started to unbutton his shirt while staring in her eyes, carrying a mischievous smile on his face. Trying to maintain herself calm she gulped and realized, she offered herself to a lion. Lu Qiang removed his shirt and threw it on the floor as showing his well-toned body which looked alluring with water from shower flowing down across it, touching every inch of his body.

    Jiang Yuyan forgot about her fear and touched his strong chest. She moved her hands everywhere across his upper body to feel it. She felt, how strong built he had. Wide shoulders, strong chest and well-toned abs. She touched them to her heart content and Lu Qiang too didn¡¯t stop her. He was enjoying to see her reaction the way she was exploring his body as she had never seen it before.

    Once she finished exploring him, Lu Qiang held her hands again in his, kissed in her palms and said while looking at her, "So you want to help me?" Jiang Yuyan nodded hesitantly and said, "Yes!"

 Chapter 209 Worried For Friend..

    <h4>Chapter 209 Worried For Friend..</h4>

    In the party hall, Jiang Yang and Lu Feng finally found a free time after being with Wang Peng for some time. Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were searching for something which Jiang Yang noticed and said, "My sister must have found her way to your brother so stop searching for her."

    "I am just worried as we have one wolf here," replied Lu Feng while still searching for Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yang smiled to look at Lu Feng¡¯s worried face and said, "When one lion is with her then you don¡¯t have to be worried."

    Lu Feng nodded to hear it and said, "Hmm! Right. But I can¡¯t stop myself from worrying about her."

    "I know. After all, you are one of her admirers too whose heart beats for her even if you try to deny it." Jiang Yang replied teasingly while smiling widely which made Lu Fend to curse him, "A** hole! Can¡¯t you shut your tant mouth?"

    "Why should I? Am I wrong? The way you looked at her with your jaw dropped, almost touching the ground when she came out of her room in her beautiful red dress, it proves a lot," said Jiang Yang to tease Lu Feng even more.

    Lu Feng gave out a deep sigh and said, "She was looking pretty so that was an obvious reaction and what kind of a friend are you? You should avoid saying this to me directly as it might hurt me."

    "I am the kind of friend who doesn¡¯t want his friend to keep his emotions buried in his heart and get hurt alone. instead, I want him to take it out and show how he is feeling. It¡¯s okay to like someone who can¡¯t be with you. isn¡¯t it normal? said Jiang Yuyan while feeling sad about his friend but he knew, he can¡¯t do anything in this matter.

    Lu Feng was aware that Jiang Yang cared about him so he epted his caring words and said, "I am fine. Don¡¯t think too much."

    "Haha! I won¡¯t. I can just wish, if I was a girl, I would havepensated for my sister¡¯s absence in your life. By the way, as a man, I am not bad. What say?" Jinag Yang asked and winked at him.

    Lu Feng frowned to hear it and said, "F**k you! Even if you were a girl, there was no chance for the annoyance like you, in my life."

    "Ohh right, because the heart of these Lu brothers only beats for my sister." Jiang Yang said it and looked at Lu Lijun who was busy with his cousin, "Thank god Lu Lijun is a kid, or he would be the third admirer of her and I would have been consoling two of you here, right at this moment."

    "Yeah! You should be thankful though. If he was an adult, he would have had Yuyan no matter what." Lu Feng replied while looking at Lu Lijun.

    "Really?" Jiang Yang asked as being surprised by the words from Lu Feng and looked carefully at Lu Lijun.

    "Hmm! You don¡¯t know him yet," replied Lu Feng with a serious expression on his face.

    In the corridor on the other side of thewn....

    "Who was she?" The handsome man in a ck tuxedo asked Zhi Ruo.

    Zhi Ruo was still looking in the direction in which Jiang Yuyan ran away. She was worried to see Jiang Yuyan in a disturbed condition as it was somewhat because of her. Upon hearing the words from the man, Zhi Ruo frowned and replied, "The way she was calling Lu Qiang¡¯s name, you should understand it. Is your brain stopped working or what?"

    "My brain is working fine or you would be in a bed with me right at the moment as your punishment instead of standing here in a corridor, after what you did." The man replied in his firm voice. He had no expression on his face but had something behind his deep sea blue eyes which made Zhi Ruo have goosebumps all over her body and she stepped back to stand a bit away from him.

    The man observed her reaction and said with one corner of his lips curved up. "Are you still scared of me?"

    "I...I am not. Why should I be?" Zhi Ruo replied while trying to hide how nervous she was.

    "Hmm! You are right. Why you should be scared of me. I haven¡¯t done anything with you, yet," the man replied and took one step towards her.

    Zhi Ruo stepped further back and asked while looking into his eyes, "How did you find me?"

    "I think you forgot who I am. Do you want me to remind me again?" He asked and stepped towards her again.

    "I don¡¯t want toe with you. So please go back," she said while moving further back.

    "I know you hate me but I promised him that I will protect you always and I will do that even if I have to keep you in a cage," he replied and was ready to hold her hand.

    Zhi Ruo pulled back her hand and said, "He is dead and his promises went away with him. So leave me alone," With this, Zhi Ruo started to cry.

    The man who had calm expressions on his face looked angry with what Zhi Ruo said. "Yes! He is dead and it¡¯s all because of you Zhi Ruo. I lost him because of you, so you have to take responsibility for it."

    "Why don¡¯t you just kill me then?" Zhi Ruo said and sat on the floor on her knees crying and sobbing.

    "Trust me I want to, every time I see you but death is an easy punishment for you. I am going to make you suffer for your whole life, Zhi Ruo." The man said and stood away from her. Seeing her crying helplessly was breaking his heart but he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge it. He wanted to hide what he actually felt for her. He wanted to make her stand up and hug her to say ¡¯Don¡¯t cry. It was not your fault¡¯ but he couldn¡¯t. He kept staring in another direction where it was raining while listening to the crying and sobbing Zhi Ruo which was like piercing his own heart with needles.

 Chapter 210 Trying To Claim Her...

    <h4>Chapter 210 Trying To im Her...</h4>

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s room..

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were standing under a shower. Upon hearing "Yes" from Jiang Yuyan Lu Qiang pulled her closer which made her naked body to touch his. He felt her soft bosoms against his strong chest. Water from the shower was flowing down across their bodies which was making everything even more tempting for both of them.

    Lu Qiang held her both hands tightly on her backside just above her waist with both his hands to secure them in ce. It made their bodies to touch every inch of it to each other. Jiang Yuyan felt difficult to breath as Lu Qiang pressed her hard against his chest by applying pressure from the back.

    As, feeling pressure on her chest, she parted her lips to gasp. Her parted and moist lips looked tempting that made Lu Qiang devour them ferociously. Sucking and nibbling her delicate lips, Lu Qiang moved his one hand to the back side of her head while his other hand was still holding her hands behind her back.

    Jiang Yuyan was unable to move even an inch as her delicate, thin and tiny body was captured into his stronghold. His hand was caressing the back of her head by running his fingers through her wet hair and pressing her lips hard against his.

    He bit her upper lip which made her whine in pain. Testing the iron on his tongue, he stopped and said, "I told you it would be dangerous for you."

    Jiang Yuyan licked her hurt lip with her tongue and said in her low and seductive voice, "I don¡¯t mind."

    Her fearless words made Lu Qiang to exhaled through his mouth and he said, "Like this, you will make it hard for me to control myself."

    "Who is asking you to control?" she replied boldly and without any fear, not being affected by what he said.

    These words from her made him lose control over thest bit, he was holding back. Taking her against the wall behind, he kissed her. He removed the belt around his waist and threw it on a floor which made a sound as its metal buckle banged on a floor. While kissing, he ced both hands on the edge of his pants as asking her to unbutton it.

    Jiang Yuyan followed his lead to unbuttoned his pants and unzipped it too. She could feel the bulge inside his pants when she unzipped it which gave her goosebumps. Clutching her lip in his teeth to suck it hard to the extent of making it bleed, he removed his pants and his innerwear which he pushed to one side with his feet.

    Getting rid of all barriers between both of them, he pinned her against the wall and pressed himself against her and asked, "Do you really want it?" his manhood was between her thighs, pressing hard against her sex.

    To feel his manhood pressing and stroking lightly against her private part, she gasped with her eyes wide open and nodded as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯. she was scared but the feeling of wanting him was stronger than her fear. She wanted him to im her and never let her go away from him. She wanted him to be hers only.

    Lu Qiang moved from her lips to her neck, kissing, sucking, nibbling and leaving red blue marks on her fair and delicate skin while his one hand moved towards her sex. He ran his fingers along with her sex and circled his thumb around her already swollen knob. Slowly, he inserted his finger inside her, which made her bury her nails into his shoulders.

    While kissing hard along her neck to her breast, he started to move his finger in and out of her sacred ce slowly to make her moan in pleasure. He was ying with her bosoms and tasting them to his heart content while sucking and nibbling the pink peaks of her bosoms.

    Once he realized, she was wet enough and she was about to get her release, he pulled his finger out from her inside. She looked at him with puzzled expressions as to know why he stopped when she was ready to release herself.

    Lu Qiang knew what she was thinking. He looked into her puzzled and wanting for more eyes with his intense one. He put his finger, drenched in her fluid, in his mouth to lick it whole and said, "You taste really good and I am feeling like to suck you dry."

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at him with her moist and heavy to open eyes while gasping for air. The way he licked his finger covered in her fluid and the words he said were arousing for her.

    Lu Qiang held her by her waist with his one hand to make her stand steady and securely between him and the wall behind her while he lifted her one leg to circle around his own waist. Circling her arms around his neck she was ready to face what was going toe next with her heart beating faster and ready to jump out of her chest.

    Lu Qiang was ready to enter inside her but before he could do it, he asked, "Will you be alright?"

    She nodded to look into his eyes, though she was scared inside. "If you can¡¯t take it, just stop me." He said feeling worried about her though he didn¡¯t want to stop at all.

    "Hmm!" she replied. Lu Qiang positioned himself in front of her entrance and pushed his manhood inside her a little, but before he could do it properly she cried out in pain. Lu Qiang stopped to hear her as he felt worried. He let go of her leg which was circled around his waist and hugged her as feeling guilty about his action.

    Jiang Yuyan was shivering in pain with her eyes closed and burying her face in the crook of his neck while being unable to stand properly. "I am sorry, Yuyan!" Seeing her in pain, he couldn¡¯t help but apologize to her.

 Chapter 211 Cute Iceberg...

    <h4>Chapter 211 Cute Iceberg...</h4>

    Letting her get calm in his embrace, Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face. She had a painful expression on her face with tears rolling down from her eyes. Lu Qiang covered both of them in towels and took her to the bed by carrying in his arms. He put her on the bed slowly and sat beside her. Looking at her with guilty expressions, he wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and caressed her cheek with his thumb.

    All the way from the bathroom to the bed, Jiang Yuyan had her eyes closed and her thighs closed tightly together because of the pain. When Lu Qiang wiped her tears, she opened her eyes to look at him. She heard him saying ¡¯I am sorry¡¯ in a bathroom, but at that moment she was in pain to say anything to him. She felt bad to see his face full of the guilt of hurting her.

    Jiang Yuyan held his hand which was caressing her cheek and said, "You don¡¯t have to feel bad or apologize to me. Instead, I should apologize for not being able to bear it and spoiled everything. Isn¡¯t it normal to feel pain but I failed it. I am...."

    "Shhhhh! No more words. I should have been patient to make youfortable at first, but I was being impatient and hurt you." He said it before she could apologize to him for the reason which was not right in Lu Qiang¡¯s opinion. He realized, it was more of his fault as he should have done it when she was in afortable position and that too in a bed, but he lost his senses and tried to do it, the way it took him to.

    Feeling worried about her being hurt and in pain, he said, "Let me check if you are hurt then I will ask the doctor to give some ointment for you."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it and said, "There is no need. It¡¯s fine."

    "But...."

    "Trust me I am fine, Lu Qiang," she said to assure him once again.

    "Okay!" Taking her words as an assurance, he got up from the bed and went to the wardrobe to bring clothes for both of them. As it was not their home, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t have any clothes of Jiang Yuyan. He pulled out one of his white shirt for her to wear while he took out pair of pajamas for him.

    After wearing his clothes, Lu Qiang helped Jiang Yuyan to wear his shirt and dried her wet hair. Upon seeing her in his shirt, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her to see how alluring she was looking in it. He averted his sight and said, "Like this, it¡¯s going to be hard for me. He ran his fingers through his hair and exhaled out deeply through his mouth.

    Jiang Yuyan blushed as she understood what he meant. She pulled up a quilt over her bare legs up to her chest and lied down in a bed, covering herself to hide it from Lu Qiang¡¯s sight. She knew, Lu Qiang won¡¯t touch her because of fear of hurting her again and he would have no other option than controlling himself.

    Lu Qiang too lied down beside her and turned to his one side to face her. Jiang Yuyan turned her head to look back at him and said, "Others must be searching for us in the party hall. When they will ask what should we answer them?"

    "The others you are talking about, are my family and they might have understood till now that we are together somewhere," he replied casually as he was not worried about others.

    "Won¡¯t it be a bit embarrassing?" she asked.

    "For me, it¡¯s not. I am with the woman I love and it¡¯s the best thing in my life, not the thing to feel embarrassed about."

    "Hmm! I too won¡¯t feel embarrassed from now on because I too am with the man I love."

    Her reply made him smile ear to ear while showing his cute canines. Those were the sweetest and adorable words he could hear from her. Upon seeing him smiling like this, she said, "You know, it is the rarest thing to see you smile like this and I love to see it. I want to say ¡¯how cute!¡¯ but it¡¯s awkward to say it to the iceberg like you."

    "Iceberg? Huh?" he said with his one eyebrow raised in a question.

    "Yes! Iceberg," she replied while straight staring into his eyes.

    "Do you want to see this iceberg melting? he asked teasingly.

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and said while securing the quilt over her chest tightly, "Nope! Not right now!"

    Lu Qiang smiled and went closer to her to take her in his embrace and said, "I love you, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it and replied, "I love you too, Lu Qiang."

    In the party hall...

    Party was about to get over. Upon not seeing Jiang Yuyan around, Elder Lu asked, "Where is Jiang Yuyan?" Jiang Yang and Lu Feng looked at each other to think about what to answer. They were not worried about elder Lu asking the question but they were worried about Su Hui.

    Before they could answer, Su Hui said, "Zhi Ruo and Lu Qiang is not here too. I think they must be together somewhere." Hearing it, expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed as they knew it was not possible. Also, Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang both were not there, so it was obvious for them to understand what was the fact but nobody said anything.

    Just at the right moment, something happened in the party hall and everyone looked in the direction of the door. The handsome man and a Zhi Ruo entered inside the hall. Everyone started to talk to each other as they recognized the person but nobody dared to go to him. The handsome man walked further inside the hall, just then Wang Zhn and Wang Chao went to greet him.

    "We are d to see you here and you finally found the time toe here." Said Wang Chao with a wide smile on his face.

    "It was my pleasure toe here as I found what I was searching for." He replied with a cold voice and no expression on his face. Zhi Ruo was standing beside him, one step back with her head lowered down.

    Su Hui was shocked to see, Zhi Ruo with the man as he was not anymon person to be with. Others were shocked too and looked at Zhi Ruo and a man with surprise. After greeting Wangs the man looked at Lu Jinhai and said, "Nice to meet you here again Chairman Lu Jinhai." Lu Jinhai too answered his greeting with a smile and a handshake.

    Su Hui was still not out of her shock and stepped towards Zhi Ruo. Before she could ask Zhi Ruo anything, the man said in his cold voice, "Zhi Ruo, You don¡¯t have to answer anything to anyone here." Zhi Ruo nodded lightly with her head down.

    Upon hearing these words, Su Hui swallowed her words and she didn¡¯t dare to ask anything to Zhi Ruo. After meeting a couple of the day, the man left the hall with Zhi Ruo following him while other guests were still looking at the man.

 Chapter 212 Comforting A Sister..

    <h4>Chapter 212 Comforting A Sister..</h4>

    Su Hui was still in shock but didn¡¯t dare to say or ask anything. The party was over and when Elder Lu found some time alone, he went to Lu Feng and Jiang Yang who were busy talking to each other and asked, "Is Jiang Yuyan with Lu Qiang?"

    Lu Feng looked in another direction as not wanting to answer elder Lu while Jiang Yang nodded saying ¡¯Yes¡¯ as he knew elder Lu was the person who was already aware of lots of things and there was no point in hiding it from him.

    "d to know it or I thought, this time both were going to prolong their fight," elder Lu said after giving out a deep sigh and went towards his son, Lu Jinhai to talk. "So, what we heard about him was the truth?," elder Lu asked.

    "Yes, father! But don¡¯t worry. Zhi Ruo would be safe and happy with him," replied Lu Jinhai to assure his father.

    "I hope so too as I am worried about her father, Zhi Guang too. How is he now?"

    "Hmm! He is still in Hospital, father. Soon I will visit him." Lu Jinhai replied and both went to their rooms.

    Next morning...

    Lu Qiang woke up and saw a message on his cell phone. He looked at Jiang Yuyan who was sleeping peacefully. He immediately went to the bathroom to get ready as he had to go somewhere as mentioned in the message, he received. Once he came out of the bathroom and got ready, he kissed on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s forehead who was awake by then and said, "I have to go somewhere so you sleep and I will be back soon."

    Jiang Yang nodded and said bye to him. Coming out of the room, he went to the garden of the hotel. The man was waiting for him with Zhi Ruo sitting in a four-seater coffee table. The man stood up to greet Lu Qiang with a handshake.

    "Nice to meet you after so many years, Lu Qiang." The man said while still carrying his usual cold expressions but there was a little difference in the way he was talking to Lu Qiang from the way he talked to others. His eyes showed Lu Qiang was someone who was dear to him.

    "Nice to see you too. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet in a situation like this" Lu Qiang replied while having respect for the man in front of him.

    "Thank you for understanding the situation and not meddling in between." The man said while moving his sight across Zhi Ruo, who was sitting quietly in the chair with her head down.

    "I did it for the sake of Zhi Ruo, so no need to thank me." Lu Qiang said while looking at silent Zhi Ruo. The girl who couldn¡¯t be quiet for a single moment was sitting like a lifeless body. When she heard Lu Qiang, she looked at him being upset for not supporting her.

    Lu Qiang averted his sight from her and said to look at the man again, "Right now she is not aware of lots of things happened around her so it was obvious for her to take this step."

    The Man nodded and said to divert the topic, "From what I sawst night, I think your wait for someone is over."

    "Hmm! I know, nothing can miss your eyes. You are right about it though and I hope I would be able to say the same thing to you too." Lu Qiang said while passing his sight across Zhi Ruo who were unaware of what these two were talking about.

    The man understood what Lu Qiang meant and said, "You are thinking too much, Lu Qiang."

    "Well, I hope, I am not." Lu Qiang said to which the man smiled a little. Lu Qiang continued, "I know you are the only one who can protect and take care of her that¡¯s why I took a decision to allow you to take her with you and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me and him."

    The man had darkness in his eyes upon hearing ¡¯Him¡¯ word from Lu Qiang and said while clenching his fist, "He is the reason, she is still alive or I would have...."

    "Don¡¯t say something that you didn¡¯t mean. I think, there is no need to make a smart person like you realize, what is right and what is wrong." Lu Qiang stopped him before he could say something that might make him regret in the future.

    "I think we should leave now." The man said not wanting to react to what Lu Qiang said. Lu Qiang nodded as saying ¡¯Okay¡¯ and stepped towards Zhi Ruo.

    Zhi Ruo understood It was a time for her to leave so she stood up. Lu Qiang stood in front of her and said, "I know, you are upset with me but trust me this is the best thing I could have done for you. I did what I have done for my sister."

    Zhi Ruo looked at him with the tears in her eyes. She felt choked and couldn¡¯t say anything. Lu Qiang patted her head and said, "Things are not always what you see on the surface so trust me and go with him. He is the one for you."

    Tears rolled down form Zhi Ruo¡¯s eyes. She was about to wipe them with her palm but suddenly there was handkerchief in front of her. She looked at it and it was the man who was offering it to her. Lu Qiang had it too but he didn¡¯t offer it to her as he was sure to see this picture.

    Zhi Ruo didn¡¯t ept it and instead wiped her tears again with her palm. The man frowned and held her hand to put his handkerchief in her hand and stepped away to stand a distance away from her while facing in other direction.

    She was standing there while staring at the handkerchief in her hands. "I told you, things are not what you are seeing. The actual picture is totally different, Zhi Ruo. You don¡¯t know him well yet." Lu Qiang said to make her feel better and to show her reality,

    Zhi Ruo listened to Lu Qiang and said, "I havemitted a sin, Lu Qiang. Seeing me every day must be the torture from him. I don¡¯t want him to protect me or look after me. Why doesn¡¯t he just kill me or let me go away from him?"

    "Because, somewhere in his heart, he is aware that it was not your fault and you are hurt too as much he is."

    Zhi Ruo looked at the man who was standing a bit far while facing his back towards them and said, "I think, I should leave now and I am sorry to trouble you, Lu Qiang."

    "You are not a trouble Zhi Ruo. You are like a sister to me. If you need me ever, I am always here to help you."

    Zhi Ruo smiled to hear him and stepped towards The man. As Zhi Ruo reached to him, the man started walking in the direction of the car waiting for them at the entrance of the hotel. Both the man and Zhi Ruo sat in the car. Zhi Ruo looked at Lu Qiang and waved her hand to him to say goodbye. Lu Qiang just smiled while standing there with his hands tucked in his pockets and left to go inside once Zhi Ruo disappeared from his sight.

 Chapter 213 Proof Of The Love...

    <h4>Chapter 213 Proof Of The Love...</h4>

    Ming Mansion...

    Ming Rusheng was in a gym. Attaching to his room, there was a personal mini gym which had a door to enter from inside of his room. He was hitting the punching bag with boxing gloves on. He had angry expressions on his face and was punching the bag like crazy. The incidence of Lu Qiang kissing Jiang Yuyan was running through his mind again and again which was making him lose control over himself.

    When Lu Qiang kissed Jiang Yuyan, he was shocked and wanted to stop Lu Qiang but the moment he saw, Jiang Yuyan responding back to the kiss without any hesitation, he couldn¡¯t think of anything and left the ce.

    Ming Rusheng left the party hall, he straight came back to the capital with the next flight. He couldn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. He never felt this way before. Seeing Jiang Yuyan with Lu Qiang at university was not affecting him and he was quite fine with it. The moment he saw them kissing, something triggered his brain and heart and he realized, its not just simple feelings he had for Jiang Yuyan and there was more to it.

    Taking his anger out on punching bag he was trying to deny what he saw and what he felt for Jiang Yuyan but it was not working which was making him more frustrated and angry. After taking out his anger on punching bag he sat in a chair with his eyes closed. He went for a shower and headed downstairs for breakfast after getting ready.

    When he went downstairs, Ming Lan was going through her socialworking site ount on the tablet. She saw the pictures from the ring ceremony of Wang Peng. She was searching for Lu Qiang¡¯s pic. Once she saw it she felt happy and looked out for more pics, just then she found a pic with Jiang Yuyan in it and she eximed, "Mom,e here. See this." and she held the tablet in front of Zhang Jie. "Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuyan looking too pretty." Zhang Jei looked at the pic and nodded with a smile on her face.

    The moment Ming Rusheng heard Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name, he stepped towards his sister and sat beside her on a sofa. Ming Lan noticed it and passed the tablet to her brother and said in a very low voice that only he could hear, "I am sure, you were not able to move away, your sight from her. Ming Rusheng passed his sight across the tablet screen and said while looking in another direction, "I didn¡¯t notice her."

    "Ohh really?" she said while looking at him with teasing smile.

    "I think, I should make you walk to the university in your heels then only you will stop saying nonsense things.

    "Cough-Cough!" Ming Lan stayed silent and didn¡¯t say anything further. After breakfast, Ming Rusheng dropped Ming Lan to the university where he wished to see Jiang Yuyan but she was not there. Not being able to see her, made him even more frustrated.

    When Lu Qiang went back to his room, he saw Jiang Yuyan was not there. He realized she must have gone back to her room. It was breakfast time so Lu Qiang was waiting for Jiang Yuyan but she didn¡¯te out of her room. Lu Qiang finally stepped out of his room to go to her, just then Jiang Yang too came out of his room to call Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yang smiled to look at Lu Qiang and said, "Troubling my sister for a night was not enough, that you are going to her again."

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "I am going to call her out for breakfast."

    "Don¡¯t bother. She must be busy hiding the proofs of what both of you didst night." Jiang Yang said shamelessly.

    Lu Qiang felt speechless in front of him but said, "I am going to help her hide it properly." Lu Qiang said it and knocked on the door of her room.

    Jiang Yuyan opened the door with a scarf wrapped around her neck while picking her face out to see who was it. When she saw Lu Qiang, she opened the door to let hime inside but saw her brother was standing there too. She felt embarrassed to see him as she knew, nothing could be hidden from her brother¡¯s sight. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything to her, instead, he turned back to go to Lu Feng¡¯s room. Jiang Yuyan knew, her brother intentionally avoided her. She gave out a deep sigh and closed the door.

    "Is there any problem?" Lu Qiang asked as he entered further in her room. Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Yes! See this." She removed the scarf around her neck. Lu Qiang looked at her neck and stepped towards her. He touched those red marks on her neck and pulled her neckline little down to see if there are more. What he saw, it shocked him. She was covered in those marks all over. He couldn¡¯t understand what to say. He remembered what happenedst night and how aggressive he was.

    "Does it hurt?" he asked with a worried expression on his face.

    "Nope! I am just worried about to hide them as I can¡¯t go showing it to everyone."

    "That can be solved, I am just worried about if I hurt you."

    "No, I am not hurt. These are just painless marks which I ....."

    "Which you got after sharing those intimate moments with the man you love." before she could say further, Lu Qiang stepped towards her and said in a low voice in her ear touching his lips to her earlobe.

    His words and the touch of his lips on her earlobe made her shiver and she stood quietly. Lu Qiang smiled to see what effect his few words and his touch had on her and said, "I feel like I never had enough of you. What if I have you, in breakfast today."

    This made Jiang Yuyan nervous and she said, "Aren¡¯t you hungry?"

    "I am. That¡¯s why I am talking about to eat you, in a breakfast." Lu Qiang smiled mischievously to see her nervous."

    Avoiding his sight, she said in a low voice, "I am starving."

    Both missed their dinnerst night so breakfast was necessary for them. Lu Qiang dialed a number on his cellphone and said to the person on another side of the line, "I need the precious today keep it ready in half hour." The man on the other side said, "Okay"

    "Let¡¯s go!" said Lu Qiang while holding her hand.

    "But where? With these marks, I am not going in front of others."

    Lu Qiang stopped to look at her and said "Firstly, those are not just marks, those are the moments of love we shared together. Second, those are not something you should feel embaressed about and third, we are going back to our home."

    "Our home?", she asked to make sure.

    "Yes! Our home." Lu Qiang replied while taking her out of her room by holding her hand.

    "Wait! My clothes, my bag, and other stuff?" she halted in her track to ask it. "Don¡¯t worry! Everything would be back, now let¡¯s go."

    "Wait a second" She went back inside and brought her scarf back, to wrap around her neck to which Lu Qiang gave her a look. Upon seeing his reaction she said, "I am not embarrassed about them but I don¡¯t want other people to look at them and imagine what we didst night. It¡¯s our personal thing and it should be between only both of us." Her words were convincing enough for Lu Qiang so he didn¡¯t say anything and stepped ahead while holding her hand in his.

    Staff in the hotel, knew who Lu Qiang was so they were shocked to see, Lu Qiang walking with one girl and that too holding her hand. The car was ready for them at the entrance if the hotel. Both sat inside and left.

    In some time, the car reached the airport and both entered inside while Jiang Yuyan following him quietly without asking a question. A man greeted them and took them to the private jet wetting for them on a runway. Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see it and asked, "Are we going with this?" Lu Qiang nodded as saying yes and took her inside the Jet.

 Chapter 214 Want To Feel The Pain..

    <h4>Chapter 214 Want To Feel The Pain..</h4>

    On the breakfast table, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang got messages on their cellphones from Lu Qiang, informing them about his departure from city S with Jiang Yuyan. "This punk! Always do, what he feels right. Now be ready to get the firing of questions from these people, especially that woman sitting with my father." Lu Feng said in a low voice to Jiang Yang while pointing towards his mother.

    "Hmm! Right. Nobody would have asked anything after seeing what your brother did with my sister,st night. I think it would have been better that way instead of facing questions from these people." Jiang Yang replied.

    Lu Feng gave him a cold gaze and said, "Have some shame. She is your sister."

    "She is my sister that¡¯s why I have no shame. You know it already. And what shame are you talking about? What they did, isn¡¯t it normal for a couple to do?" Jiang Yang replied not minding to a cold gaze from Lu Feng

    Lu Feng sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. Just then something happened what they were worried about.

    "Where is Jiang Yuyan? I haven¡¯t seen her since yesterday," Lu Bao asked on the breakfast table. Others had guessed it till then so nobody paid attention to her whereabouts. Lu Lian pinched Lu Bao and said, "Eat your breakfast. Don¡¯t worry about her."

    "Why? Are you not worried about her?" She is not with us since yesterday." Lu Bao eximed.

    Lu Lijun was sitting beside Lu Feng and said, "These annoying girls and their curious and nosy brains."

    Upon hearing it, others on the table smiled while Lu Bao couldn¡¯t help but re at him.

    "Lu Bao, Yuyan had something important in the university today and Lu Qiang too had some urgent work to finish so both left to go back to the capital." Lu Feng answered in his cold voice, to which Lu Bao didn¡¯t dare to ask another question even if she had something more to ask.

    Su Hui was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Qiang to take her with him and without even telling it to anyone. Also. both disappeared sincest night, was the thing which was bothering her. As no one among the elders said anything, she preferred to shut her mouth.

    After taking off, in a private jet...

    Delicious breakfast was served in front of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan by an attendant in the jet. When the attendant finished serving, she left the couple alone. Jiang Yuyan felt d to see food in front of her as she was starving to death. She was eating like a squirrel with her mouth full of food, forgetting the presence of Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang smiled too look at her and said, "Slow down or you will get indigestion."

    "I am starving and it is all your fault that I missed dinnerst night." Jiang Yuyan said with a mouth full of food, without even looking at him.

    "For me, what I had for dinnerst night was the tastiest thing I could ever have." Lu Qiang said teasingly which made Jiang Yuyan choke with food and she started to cough. "I told you to slow down," he said and started to pat her back.

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a look and said, "It¡¯s because of the shameless words you said just now."

    "How is it shameless. I am telling you a fact. For me, you are the tastiest thing to eat and it¡¯s sad I have yet to get itpletely." he said and passed a ss of water to her.

    She drank water and said, "Then who asked you to stop?"

    "You were in pain," he replied.

    Jiang Yuyan looked in his eyes and asked, "Isn¡¯t it normal for a girl to feel pain on her first intercourse. Next time, I will react in the same way, so will you stop again and never do anything?"

    Her bold words surprised him. "I can¡¯t see you in pain."

    "What if I want to go through it? Still, you won¡¯t do it?", she asked which made Lu Qiang smile and he said while staring back into her eyes, "You are making me feel like to take you here, right at this moment. Then don¡¯t me me."

    His intimidating words made her widen her eyes in a bit of a shock to imagine what his words meant. "Cough-Cough! Eat! Food is getting cold," she said while pointing towards his dish, avoiding his sight and what he said. She filled her mouth with food as much as it could amodate, to hide her nervousness.

    Lu Qiang smiled widely to see her scared expressions and said while looking at her, "You know what? the way you are eating, reminded me of Lu Lijun. He is like this too sometimes."

    "I am always like this when I am starving. Eating food like an uncivilized person, so bear with it," she said without taking a break from eating, mouth full of food.

    "I don¡¯t mind if you eat like this every day. You and Lu Lijun are free to do what both of you want."

    When Jiang Yuyan heard Lu Lijun¡¯s name she thought about something and said, "I wanted to ask you something about Lu Lijun."

    Lu Qiang looked at her but he was not surprised with her question and asked, "And what¡¯s that?"

    "I think he is a bit different from the kids of his age. Sometimes he behaves like he is a kid but sometimes I get the feeling that he is not a kid anymore. His behavior confuses me. Most of the time he reminds me of you. The way he talks and makes others shut their mouth, it¡¯s terrifying. He looks cold and scary." Jiang Yuyan said while going through all the memories she had with Lu Lijun.

    "Hmm! You noticed it. That means, he allowed you to enter into hisfort zone. Now, other than me and Lu Feng, you are the third person whom he wants to be in his world." Lu Qiang said with a calm expression on his face.

    "Why is it like this? I didn¡¯t understand what you mean," She asked curiously.

    "First finish it. I will tell youter," he replied and she agreed. "Hmm! Okay!"

    Once they finished breakfast, Lu Qiang asked her toe with him so Jiang Yuyan followed him. Lu Qiang took her to the room in that jet which was more like a bedroom. Jiang Yuyan was shocked to see a bedroom in a jet. Upon seeing her shocked, Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "haven¡¯t you just said, you want to feel the pain."

    Jiang Yuyan stepped back a little and said, "I...I didn¡¯t mean it to happen right now. I was just saying it casually." she had scared expressions on her face and thought, ¡¯Why she said it¡¯. She never thought, the jet to have a bedroom and Lu Qiang could think about to do it in here, so she just said without thinking much, during their breakfast.

    "Come inside." Lu Qiang was enjoying her reaction and intentionally, he was behaving like he meant what he said. He offered her his hand which she epted with hesitation and said, "We just had breakfast and my stomach is full."

    "So what?" he said casually and took her inside.

 Chapter 215 You Are Special..

    <h4>Chapter 215 You Are Special..</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan followed Lu Qiang quietly inside the bedroom in a jet. Once they reach the bed, Lu Qiang asked, "Are you ready?"

    Jiang Yuyan gulped and asked, "Ready for what?"

    "To experience the pain?", he said with a mischievous smile on his lips.

    "I told you, I just said it casually. I was not serious," she said and took one step away from him.

    Pulling her towards him with a little tug, by holding her wrist, he said while surrounding his arms around her, "But I am serious."

    She ced her palm on her stomach which looked a bit up and round, different from her usual t one and said while signaling him to look at it, "See it¡¯s full. Just a little pressure and everything would be out."

    Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t help butugh to see her cute reaction. He looked at her stomach which looked cute as it was full. He ced his hand on her stomach and said while caressing it, "In future, this part would be bigger in size with something else inside in it."

    Hearing it, she blushed and smiled. She understood what he meant but didn¡¯t have a word to say. Lu Qiang hugged her tightly and said, "I will wait for the day eagerly when we have someone who would be the part of both of us. I wonder how it would feel to have that someone."

    Jiang Yuyan felt emotional to think, he actually thought about those things and was waiting for it. She looked at him and said while holding Lu Qiang¡¯s face in her both palms, "I am sure, that someone would be like you and I would love it."

    "But I want him or her to be like you," he replied and gave her a peck on the lips.

    "Hmm! Okay! If it¡¯s a boy, he should be like you and if it¡¯s a girl, she should be like me. Is it fine?", she asked with a pleasant smile on her face.

    "I was thinking about only one but you nned for two. I don¡¯t want you to go through the trouble for twice."

    "It won¡¯t be a trouble. It would be my love for you and towards them," she replied.

    Hearing her touching words he felt amazed and said, "Suddenly you are sounding like a mature person."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it and said calmly while staring into his eyes, "I am a woman after all and every woman thinks maturely when ites to their family and especially kids."

    These words made him even more surprised with the word ¡¯Woman, family, and kids¡¯ and he said, "What can I do with you. You never miss any chance to surprise me. You are a different person in different situations. You are caring, loving, shy, bold, scared, jealous, upset, angry then fight with me and now you are the one mature woman."

    "Don¡¯t you like it?" she asked as she looked really different from her young girl image. She was talking like a responsible woman that every man would like to have in his life.

    "I like everything thates with you. All these different things together make you ¡¯my Yuyan¡¯ and I don¡¯t want you to change." he replied with being content with her being with him.

    "What if one day I change and be cold like an iceberg?" she asked.

    "Then I would be there to meet you," he said and kissed her.

    Both talked for a long then had a rest. Once theynded in a capital, Lu Qiang took her to the home which he built for both of them. When they reached there, butler weed them. Upon seeing him, Jiang Yuyan secured the scarf around her neck and to see this Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t help but smile slyly. It was noon when they reached and as Lu Qiang already informed their arrival to the house, butler prepared everything for both of them.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t take her to the Lu mansion that day and Jiang Yuyan too didn¡¯tin saying what others might feel. She decided to not think about others and just be happy with her man. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t go to the office and spent his time with Jiang Yuyan.

    Thest time when Jiang Yuyan came to this ce, she was unaware of the thing that it would be her home but this time when she came to this ce, she came with the feeling of being in her home. In her heart, she was happy to see it as her home, her and Lu Qiang¡¯s home. All the time, since she arrived home at noon, she had a pleasant smile on her face which showed how happy she was. Lu Qiang too was happy to see her smiling.

    In the night, after dinner, they went out for strolling to see the view that Lu Qiang showed herst time she came here. She was happy to see it again. Everything was different this time asst time it was all surprise to her and he was more like a stranger to her. This time he was her man whom she loved a lot.

    When they went back, Jiang Yuyan went to all the rooms to refresh her memories from the day of her birthday and felt like to be on cloud nine to remember all those beautiful memories and realized how much Lu Qiang loved her. When they went back to their bedroom, Jiang Yuyan was in her own thoughts and she was walking slowly behind him. she looked at his back and strode forward to back hug him.

    Lu Qiang halted in his track to feel her delicate hands surrounding him and her delicate body touching to his back. Before he could ask anything she said, "Thank you so much, Lu Qiang."

    He caressed her hands which were surrounding him, once she loosened her grip; he turned to look at her and asked, "What for?"

    She looked into his eyes with her moist ones as she was overwhelmed with so many thoughts in her mind and replied, "For loving me so much and making me feel like I am very special."

    "You are special Yuyan." He said while holding her face in his both palms and caressing her cheeks with his thumbs.

    "I am not but it¡¯s your love that made me special." Jiang Yuyan said and kissed him without giving him a chance to talk anything further.

    This sudden kiss again surprised Lu Qiang as it was the second time when she was kissing him on her own and without giving him any hint. Lu Qiang came out of his surprised mode and kissed her back.

    After sharing a long passionate kiss both were standing with Lu Qiang¡¯s head resting on hers while panting heavily. Both looked at each other and smiled with what just they did. Lu Qiang tucked the hair strand behind her ear and said, "I don¡¯t want you to feel the pain this soon so let¡¯s go to sleep. You must be tired because of a journey too." Both went to the bed and slept with Jiang Yuyan resting her head on his arm. He surrounded his other arm around her and fell asleep while facing each other.

 Chapter 216 She Is My Responsibility...

    <h4>Chapter 216 She Is My Responsibility...</h4>

    In Lu Mansion, nobody asked about the whereabouts of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan as they already guessed, both must be together. The next morning, after being ready, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan left their home. Lu Qiang dropped Jiang Yuyan at the university before leaving for office.

    In Ming Mansion, Ming Lan was ready to go to the university and she asked her brother Ming Rusheng to drop her as every day he did it. Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t want to go but thought of seeing Jiang Yuyan at least once, made him say ¡¯Yes¡¯ to her.

    When Ming siblings reached university, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were already there while saying bye to each other. Ming Lan saw Lu Qiang and couldn¡¯t hold back her happiness and eximed. "Waah! Lu Qiang!"

    Hearing his sister, Ming Rusheng felt annoyed and pressed the breaks of the car in an annoyance which made the noise of breaks screeching and stopped the car beside Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. Ming Lan didn¡¯t notice her brother¡¯s reaction and stepped out of a car in a hurry to go towards Lu Qiang. She looked at her brother as she was scared to talk to Lu Qiang so she avoided to do it and just smiled to look at Lu Qiang to which he replied with the same.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a bit awkward to see Ming Rusheng as he witnessed the kiss between her and Lu Qiang. Though she decided to avoid thinking about what others might think, she couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Lu Qiang noticed it and said to assure her, "It¡¯s fine."

    Ming Rusheng left to see it and Lu Qiang too left once he made sure Jiang Yuyan went inside the gate. In the evening, when Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang came back home with Lu Lijun with them. Su Hui was in the living room with a few other family members. Nobody asked anything but Su Hui couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity. When she saw Jiang Yuyan, she asked, "Where were you since the night of the party? We all were worried."

    Jiang Yuyan suddenly startled with her question and she didn¡¯t know what and how to answer. Lu Lijun shook Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and said, "Ignore her, she is the most annoying woman in this world."

    When Lu Lijun said it, he didn¡¯t bother to lower his voice and almost everyone heard it. Su Hui didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Lu Lijun as Lu Qiang was there and she was aware that she was being nosy.

    Lu Qiang smiled a little to hear it and ran his hand through Lu Lijun¡¯s hair. Lu Qiang avoided speaking as much as possible, as he too was aware of his aunt¡¯s nature. He wanted to answer on behalf of Jiang Yuyan but before that Lu Lijun did the job.

    "As long as I know, we were not worried about her as we know she was safe and sound," Elder Lu said while looking at Lu Qiang with a smile on his face. He then looked at Su Hui and said, "and I think you should not worry about her too," Elder Lu replied in contrast to Su Hui¡¯s statement.

    "But father...."

    "Su Hui, stop being nosy. She is not a kid for you to ask her everything." Lu Chen stopped his wife before she could argue with his father.

    "She is not a kid that¡¯s why I am worried. As she is staying with us here in Lu Mansion, she is our responsibility to look after her." Su Hui said with a serious tone.

    The whole discussion was about Jiang Yuyan but she didn¡¯t know what to say and felt trapped.

    Lu Qiang sighed and pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "She was with me since that night. Do you want to know more, aunt Su Hui." Lu Qiang replied in a cold voice.

    Su Hui felt shocked to hear it as she didn¡¯t expect Lu Qiang to answer it boldly and said, "With you? I...I was just being worried about her as she is..."

    "You don¡¯t have to feel worried about her anymore as I am here to do that. Also, she is only my responsibility not anyone else¡¯s so if anyone has a problem with her,e directly to me instead of bothering her." Lu Qiang said in a firm voice as a warning for everyone but especially his words meant for his aunt.

    Su Hui couldn¡¯t say anything further and others were calm as they knew how nosy kind of person Su Hui was. As nobody said anything, Lu Qiang passed his sight across Jiang Yuyan. signaling her something and stepped towards the staircase to go to his room.

    Jiang Yuyan was still hesitant and stood in her ce. Lu Lijun looked at her and said, "Elder brother signaled you to go to your room. Are you nning to stay here only? You should stop minding the useless words from a few people." He said and took Jiang Yuyan with him by holding her hand.

    Jiang Yuyan followed him like he was ordering her and she was bound to listen to him. She could feel, she always listened to what Lu Lijun said as he was another Lu Qiang for her. She never understood why she always listened to this little guy and what kind of effect he had on her.

    Others were still smiling with what Lu Lijun said while Su Hui was sulking while looking at both of them. She couldn¡¯t help but say, "What magic Jiang Yuyan has done that Lu Lijun who never even look at anyone other than his brother is taking her side and care for her too."

    "It¡¯s not any magic Su Hui. Kids have better sense than us to identify the good person because they are pure by heart." Zhao Shuang replied.

    Though Ning Jiahui was elder to Su Hui, she always avoided arguing with her as the peace in their home was important to her. Everyone was aware of her nature so they always avoided paying attention to what she said.

    Dinner was calm and peaceful as Su Hui didn¡¯t say anything to offend anyone but she was observing the way Lu Qiang cared for Jiang Yuyan and she didn¡¯t like it.

 Chapter 217 Ready To Get Surprise...

    <h4>Chapter 217 Ready To Get Surprise...</h4>

    A month passed by and Jiang Yuyan was busy with her studies and mid-semester tests. Everything was going normally and without any problems. The whole month, Ming Rusheng came to drop Ming Lan to university just to take a glimpse of Jiang Yuyan but seeing Lu Qiang with her every time broke his heart. As much as he tried to avoid what he felt for her that much he felt restless. Till now he understood, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were in love with each other and there was no way for him to get Jiang Yuyan.

    There was a wedding in the city. The wedding was going to be the biggest celebration as it was between two powerful businesses families Qin and Song. It was a business benefiting marriage that was going to benefit both sides. Both the families were close to Lus so the whole family was invited for the wedding while they shared a business rtion with Mings so the Ming family was invited too.

    Lu Jinhai was friends with the head of Qin and Song group and they were friends with Jiang Peizhi too. From Lu Family, Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen, both brothers with their wives and Lu Qiang nned to attend the wedding. Because of business rtions, Lu Qiang had to attend it. From Jiang¡¯s, Jiang Yang was busy in a hospital so they decided to send Jiang Yuyan to attend the wedding. From Mings, only Ming Rusheng and his father Ming Yusheng were attending a wedding.

    The bride was from the Qin family while the groom was from Song Family. the Goom was a friend of Ming Rusheng and Lu Feng both. Groom forced Lu Feng to attend the wedding to which Lu Feng agreed and decided to attend it.

    On the day of the wedding, Lu Qiang went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room after breakfast and said, "You have to go with me somewhere."

    "Where?" Jiang Yuyan asked curiously.

    "To get ready for the wedding," he replied.

    Hearing the word ¡¯Wedding¡¯ she eximed, "What? Wedding? How can we...."

    "Calm down. Not our wedding. It¡¯s about the wedding between Qin and Song family and you areing with me," he said to calm her down but he enjoyed it.

    "Ohhh! You almost scared me," she said while patting her chest and exhaling through her mouth.

    Seeing her reaction, he asked with his one eyebrow raised in a question, "Why? Don¡¯t you have a n to marry me."

    "It¡¯s not like that. I.. I was just startled with a sudden wedding thing. I am ..."

    "I know you are not ready yet and it¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have to rush for anything, As I told you before the wedding is just a formality and I already think of you as my wife. It¡¯s just that we are yet to consummate our marriage," he said to assure her but thest line made her stop breathing.

    "Cough-Cough." Jiang Yuyan coughed and her face was red after getting the meaning of his words. Lu Qiang smiled to see her scared. It was not the first time when he was saying it but still, it didn¡¯t miss to scare her. Both already crossed the certain limits that nothing was hidden between them. Even after spending nights together for months, both were still waiting for the day when they would be one.

    Lu Qiang wanted her to concentrate on her studies as she had exams that month and wished for her to do well in it. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t bother her at night and always took care of her by looking after her. He made sure that she should sleep well, study well and eat well. For a whole month, he did only this but there were few moments when both couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to get into each other¡¯s embrace and to share their intimate moments.

    Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan with him to his designer friend. He had ordered him to prepare the outfits for both of them to attend a wedding. When Lu Qiang went to his friend¡¯s designer outfit showroom, he weed them. "Wee, Lu Qiang." the designer moved his sight from Lu Qiang to Jiang Yuyan who was standing beside Lu Qiang and said, "Ohh! If I am not mistaken, she is the one who gave me an opportunity to design something too pretty."

    Lu Qiang smiled to look at him and said, "You are right An Tian." Lu Qiang then introduced Jiang Yuyan to An Tian saying, "He is the one who designed all your clothes and today¡¯s outfit is designed by him too."

    Jiang Yuyan saw the brand logo on one of the walls and understood, all of her clothes bought by Lu Qiang came from here. Jiang Yuyan smiled to look at him with a little nod as saying hello to him and An Tian did the same.

    Only An Tian and his few assistants were present there as Lu Qiang was the famous person and it was not a good idea to have other people there All arrangements were done by An Tian exclusively for Lu Qiang. Also, the ce An Tian had was only meant for his VIP customers where he personally preferred to everything for them.

    "Both of you please have seat and I will get the final oue of my experiment on clothes designed for both of you." An Tian went inside with his two assistants following him. One assistant came out and asked Jiang Yuyan toe with her. She looked at Lu Qiang as asking for permission. Lu Qiang nodded as saying go and she got up to follow the assistant.

    When Jiang Yuyan went inside with assistant, An Tian came out and said, "All set for her. Now it¡¯s your turn." he took Lu Qiang to another room and helped him with his suit. Lu Qiang was looking amazingly handsome in a royal deep blue color tuxedo. He came out of the room once he was ready and he was waiting for Jiang Yuyan toe out.

 Chapter 218 Breath Taking Beauty...

    <h4>Chapter 218 Breath Taking Beauty...</h4>

    An Tian went inside to check on Jiang Yuyan. When he saw her, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her. He was in a bit of a shock after looking at such a prettydy in front of him and he eximed, "I am feeling blessed to see my creation worn by a prettydy like you. You totally justified my creation." He paused and said again after looking at her carefully, "Ohh! Correction! Actually, my creation justified the beautifuldy like you."

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything. His words made her smile and blush that made her look even more beautiful and pure. Seeing her blushing, An Tian said to tease her, "I think you are going to give a heart attack to my friend. Come out and let¡¯s see his reaction." He stepped to go out.

    Jiang Yuyan was excited to hear it but she was nervous at the same time. She followed An Tian to go out of the room.

    Lu Qiang was waiting for her. An Tian went to him and signaled him to look into the direction where Jiang went before. Just as Lu Qiang moved his sight in that direction, he saw Jiang Yuyaning out from the room and walking toward him.

    Lu Qiang almost forgot to breath when he saw her. She looked like an Aphrodite in that royal deep blue color dress which had a tinge of purple in it like a shadow. It was sexy but elegant hollow backlessce evening dress with deep V neck having thin straps ofce on her shoulder.

    The dress was stitched in a mermaid pattern with half the bottom side of a dress had blue cloth on it. The dress was longer in the back side touching to the ground as spreading on the floor and following her with each step she took without interfering in her steps. The fitting was so perfect as it looked like the dress meant for her only showing all her curves.

    Her golden brown hair was tied loosely with few strands of hair pulled towards the back of her head and secured with a tiny diamond brooch which was the same as what Lu Qiang had on his suit.

    Makeup was minimal to keep her innocent look as it is. Beautiful diamond tops in ears and delicate essories in her hands made her look attractive. Those diamonds were shining just like her fair and radiant skin.

    Each step towards Lu Qiang was making her heart beat faster with a nervous expression on her face. Lu Qiang who was looking at her like he was in a daze while almost forgot to breath was brought back to his senses by An Tian. Heughed to look at Lu Qiang¡¯s reaction though he already expected it but seeing him like this for the first time was something special.

    An Tian patted Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder and said, "Breath my friend."

    Lu Qiang listened to what An Tian said but still couldn¡¯t avert his site from Jiang Yuyan. He Exhaled through his mouth and was ready for Jiang Yuyan toe closer to him. With her each step, his heart was running faster and faster.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached him, she was nervous and she had a feeling of having butterflies in her stomach. She was looking into his eyes to see Lu Qiang¡¯s reaction but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stepped forward and kissed her lightly as to be careful about not to ruin her makeup or hair. He didn¡¯t care about the presence of An Tian there.

    An Tian smiled to see Lu Qiang kissing her without any thought, but didn¡¯t disturb him. Once they parted away, An Tian said, "I was expecting few precious words from you to hear but what you did just now was more than that. It was the best way to appreciate the beauty of ady and the hard work of a designer like me, by the person like President Lu."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and Jiang Yuyan felt shy after what Lu Qiang did in front of An Tian. "You did the best job of your life, An Tian. From now on, you would be her personal designer. Whatever she will have, shoulde from your brand so brace yourself.

    "Always at your service, my friend and from now on it would be also for Mrs. Lu." An Tian replied to see this happy couple which made Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan smile. An Tian knew Lu Qiang since long back and he knew, Lu Qiang never had an interest in any woman before. When he saw Jiang Yuyan with him, An Tian was happy for Lu Qiang and realized, Jiang Yuyan is not an ordinary woman.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan both looked like ¡¯made for each other couple¡¯ whom anyone would envy. Lu Qiang left for the wedding with Jiang Yuyan after saying bye to An Tian.

    At the luxurious wedding hall in the city....

    It was almost evening and guests started to arrive at the venue. All the famous people in the country arrived to attend it. People from all the sectors were invited there, from business, entertainment, media, sports etc. Media people were present with their mikes and cameras outside of the all to get and all the updates about the wedding and the guests attending it.

    Almost all the guests arrived and a couple of the day was busy with the pre-wedding photo shoot with friends and family. Lu Feng and Ming Rusheng were there too as close friends of a groom. They had amon friend circle, so most of the time Lu Feng had to face Ming Rusheng but both were never friendly with each other. Ming Rusheng always tried to fill something toxic in Lu Feng¡¯s mind which Lu Feng was aware of and felt annoyed most of the time.

    Before the wedding could start, there was a movement outside of the hall that everyone was waiting for. A ck Maybach arrived and the reporters present outside recognized whom it belonged to. The guards present to escort guests, open the car¡¯s door. Lu Qiang came out of it. Seeing his car, every camera at the venue moved to capture his glimpses. All reporters were excited to capture him in their cameras.

    When they saw Lu Qiang, they were a bit surprised to see Lu Qiang wearing a suit in a different color other than ck. Their sites and camera never left Lu Qiang for a single moment.

    When Lu Qiang came out of the car, he moved to the other door of the back passenger sit on another site. The door was opened by the bodyguard already but Jiang Yuyan was yet toe out from the car. Lu Qiang went to get her and offered her his hand.

    All were looking at what was happening. Jiang Yuyan epted his hand and came out of the car. Seeing a woman stepping out of Lu Qiang¡¯s car, everyone dropped their jaws in a shock. They immediately collected themselves and started to click pictures not missing any movement made by this beautiful couple.

 Chapter 219 He is Taken....

    <h4>Chapter 219 He is Taken....</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was standing beside Lu Qiang, ready to go inside by holding his hand but, so many reporters with cameras, sounds of clicking pics and sh from them made her nervous. Lu Qiang held her hand and whispered in her ear while caressing the back side of her palm with his thumb, "When I am with you, you don¡¯t have to feel nervous. Just think, only two of us are here and these people don¡¯t exist anymore."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded lightly as saying yes. Lu Qiang turned and stepped in the direction of the wedding hall while tightly holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand in his. All were stunned to see this beautiful woman with Lu Qiang and couldn¡¯t help make conclusions on their own.

    "Is she his girlfriend?"

    "Looks like it."

    "From which business family she might be?"

    "Don¡¯t know but looking at her, she looks someone from a prestigious family."

    "Yes, she is so pretty. No wonder, president Lu fell for her."

    "Yes and this is going to be blockbuster news for us. Let¡¯s get all the information and their photographs."

    As much as reporters were curious and excited to know everything about Lu Qiang, as much they were curious and excited to know about this beautiful woman with Lu Qiang. Few reporters tried toe forward and ask Lu Qiang about her but bodyguards around stopped them and they didn¡¯t get the answers.

    From the car to the door of the wedding hall, Jiang Yuyan was walking with Lu Qiang while holding his hand. She looked elegant and beautifuldy beside the amazing persona of Lu Qiang and no one could take their eyes off of her. Amazed by her beauty, few reporters even forgot to take pictures and continued looking at Jiang Yuyan as they were in a daze. More than Lu Qiang, they were excited to know about her.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan reached inside the wedding hall making their way through shlights and noise of the click sounds from the cameras. Guests inside the hall were already aware of the chaos of reporters outside and they were ready to see what was happening.

    When Lu Qiang entered inside a hall while holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand, all were shocked to see it with their jaws dropped down, almost touching the ground. More than Lu Qiang, everyone¡¯s sight was fixed on the beautiful woman, walking inside while holding his hand.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone and straight went to his parents while still holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand. Jiang Yuyan was feeling even more nervous to see everyone¡¯s sight fixed in her direction and she held his hand even more tightly though being beside Lu Qiang made her feel calm.

    Lu Feng and Ming Rusheng were standing with theirmon friends. When they saw, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan together, they too couldn¡¯t move their sites from Jiang Yuyan.

    "Wow! Who is that beautiful woman with your brother, Lu Feng?", one friend asked.

    Lu Feng was still busy looking at Jiang Yuyan but this question from his friend brought him back to his senses and he realized, he should not look at her like this. On the other hand, Ming Rusheng couldn¡¯t help but say her name while his site fixed in her direction as he was under her spell. "Jiang Yuyan."

    "Jiang Yuyan? Who is she? Never saw her before and never heard her name even," another friend asked when he heard Ming Rusheng.

    "You don¡¯t have to know about her." Ming Rusheng replied coldly with his sight fixed on Jiang Yuyan.

    "She is the future, Mrs. Lu Qiang." Lu Feng replied.

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng frowned and said, "She is not married yet, Lu Feng. So, don¡¯t say anything like it."

    "She will soon, so be prepared for it." Lu Feng replied which made Ming Rusheng clench his fists but before he could say anything, one of their friends spoke.

    "Ohh! Whatever it is but one thing is for sure. Your brother has a good eye. She might take the limelight away from a bride. She is so beautiful."

    Upon hearing it, Lu Feng looked in the direction of Jiang Yuyan again as he couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking at her and involuntarily words came out from his mouth, "Indeed, she is!"

    Ming Rusheng turned his head to look at Lu Feng and he noticed the way Lu Feng was looking at Jiang Yuyan and it didn¡¯t take him much time to understand what it was. Lu Feng sensed Ming Rusheng¡¯s gaze on him and immediately averted his sight from Jiang Yuyan to look in another direction.

    Ming Rusheng smiled to look at him with one side of his lips curved upward and said, "I think, no one is immune to her. Even the rock heart people are melting."

    Lu Feng understood, Ming Rusheng caught him and almost cursed himself for not being able to control his feeling for Jiang Yuyan. He didn¡¯t let it show on his face and replied as showing, Ming Rusheng¡¯s words didn¡¯t bother him, "Yes! You are right and She was the only one who could melt my brother¡¯s rock solid heart."

    "I see. I thought he was not the only one with rock heart among Lus," Ming Rusheng said again but this time Lu Feng ignored him.

    Seeing Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan together, Lu Qiang¡¯s parents and his uncle had a wide smile on their faces while Su Hui didn¡¯t like it and ignored both of them.

    Ning Jiahui stepped towards Jiang Yuyan and hugged her while saying, "You are looking so beautiful." Then, she looked at her son and said, "You can let go of her hand now, Lu Qiang."

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan blushed. Both didn¡¯t realize, they were still holding each other¡¯s hands. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t show on his face that he was a little surprised to not realize, he was still holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand. He let go of her hand and stood beside his father.

 Chapter 220 Trying To Provoke...

    <h4>Chapter 220 Trying To Provoke...</h4>

    When Lu Qiang stood beside his father Lu Jinhai, he patted Lu Qiang¡¯s back as saying ¡¯Well done¡¯ to his son, for what he did. It was big news for the whole business world to see Lu Qiang with a woman. The way they entered the party, it was obvious for everyone to understand that Lu Qiang was taken and the woman who made it possible came there with him. it was the best thing he could do for his woman to make it known to the world.

    The business families those who want their daughters to marry Lu Qiang were upset to see it, while all the single women around couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan was with Ning Jiahui when Lu Qiang was surrounded by few guests there, to use it as an opportunity to talk business with him as it was always too rare to find Lu Qiang avable to talk out of his office. Ning Jiahui¡¯s friends were there and all women surrounded her to satisfy their curiosity to know the woman arrived with Lu Qiang, though they already guessed it.

    "Introduce the new girl to us, Ning Jiahui," one woman spoke.

    Ning Jiahui was prepared to face their questions and spoke, "Ohh! Yes! She is Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run¡¯s daughter." Ning Jiahui replied as not wanting to say anything more.

    "She looks close to your son." another woman asked with a fake smile on her face.

    "Indeed, She is! They are childhood friends after all." Ning Jiahui replied as less as she could answer while Jiang Yuyan was feeling awkward to see these curious gazes on her.

    "So they are just friends?", a woman asked again.

    "It¡¯s between kids. What can I say about it as I don¡¯t like to be a nosy mother." Ning Jiahui replied with a mild smile on her face, hiding how annoying these women were sounding to her ears. Her straight forward words, covered in her sweet smile were enough to make them stop asking more questions. They understood, she didn¡¯t want to talk about her son¡¯s personal matter and others should stop being nosy too.

    Women wanted to ask more but that was Ning Jiahui, the mother of Lu Qiang whom nobody could dare to cross question. Though Ning Jiahui was a polite and easy going person, she never fell for these curiousdies. She always acted wisely throughout her journey in the business world with her husband.

    It was not a big deal for her to tell them about the rtionship between Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan but she wanted to wait for her son to dere it to everyone. Though the part of it, he already did without using a single word but through his action of bringing Jiang Yuyan with him and holding her hand in front of everyone,just official announcement was there to be done.

    When these women were discussing Jiang Yuyan Su Hui didn¡¯t like it much but couldn¡¯t say anything because, like others, she too got the message that Jiang Yuyan was going to rule over Lu Mansion, soon. She didn¡¯t want to offend her as doing so was like offending Lu Qiang directly.

    Guests took their seats and the wedding ceremony started. The luxurious and spacious hall was decorated in mostly white color decorative things and flowers with a red color somewhere in contrast. The stage was exactly opposite the entrance of the hall. Sitting arrangement was in circr tables with chairs around it, ced in rows, dividing the hall into two parts, leaving a way to walk from entrance to the stage.

    Lu family sat together and Lu Qiang sat beside Jiang Yuyan. Still, so many gazes were following this beautiful couple. Lu Feng was sitting with his friends as he was among the groom¡¯s close friends. Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t stop looking at Jiang Yuyan but whenever his sight crossed by Lu Qiang, he felt frustrated.

    When all were busy paying attention to the wedding ceremony, Ming Rusheng talked to Lu Feng in low voice. "Lu Feng, don¡¯t you think, whatever Lu Qiang has today, that all could have been yours," he said as looking in the direction of Lu Qiang who was busy paying attention to the wedding.

    Lu Feng looked in the same direction. When he saw Lu Qiang, he moved his sight back to Ming Rusheng and said, "I told you before. We all got what we deserve and I have got more than enough."

    Ming Rusheng smiled to hear it and said again, "Stop consoling yourself like this, Lu Feng. You already know that you are more deserving and capable than him. We all know, you should be the one to lead the Lu corporation and the position of President belongs to you." Ming Rusheng then moved his sight form Lu Feng to Jiang Yuyan and spoke again, "Everything he has means not only the business but each and everything he has with him now."

    Lu Feng sighed to hear it. He knew Ming Rusheng was trying to provoke him. "Everything Lu Qiang has, belongs to only him since the start, so stop saying bullsh*t. I know what you are trying to do but keep in mind, it won¡¯t work on me as I gave up on everything since long back."

    "You are a very good man Lu Feng but sometimes, being good is a bad thing. I can help you to get it. If you are really not interested in something special so you just get Lu Corporation and I will get something else." Ming Rusheng said thest line while looking at Jiang Yuyan.

    "Keep your eyes off of her, Ming Rusheng or it won¡¯t take me much time to take them out." Lu Feng was aware of Ming Rusheng¡¯s intentions but as they were in the middle of the wedding and between the whole business world, he controlled himself from doing anything harsh. He didn¡¯t want to do anything that can ruin Lu Families reputation.

    Laughing om his reaction, Ming Rusheng spoke, "Ohh! I am so scared." He stoppedughing and said in a serious tone, "Chill Man! I don¡¯t want you to create a scene that will lead to ruin your imagepletely and in the future, you won¡¯t stand a chance to lead Lu Corporation. Trust me, I desperately want to see you there so I will stop just for your sake."

    Lu Feng was annoyed to hear it but he kept silent as Ming Rusheng stopped what he was doing.

    When the wedding started, Lu Qiang smiled to look at Jiang Yuyan who was sitting on his left side and held her hand which she ced in her thigh. He entangled his fingers with hers and sat like that. Jiang Yuyan too let him hold her hand and was smiling to have this new feeling when her man didn¡¯t care about the world to show his affection towards her.

 Chapter 221 Going To Our Home...

    <h4>Chapter 221 Going To Our Home...</h4>

    Soon the wedding ceremony came to an end with the bride and groom greeting all the guests, ording to the custom. During dinner, Lu Feng joined Lu Family. He stood beside Lu Qiang and whispered, "Tomorrow morning, everyone is going to get breaking news and all the business families are going to cry."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and said, "One day it was going to happen so why not today?"

    "Hmm! Right!" He then looked at Jiang Yuyan and said with a pleasant smile on his face, "You are looking beautiful and both of you are looking great together."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it but before she could say thank you, one voice disturbed them, "Indeed, she is, but it¡¯s not just today. She always looks beautiful."

    All three looked at the source of a voice. Lu brothers felt annoyed while Jiang Yuyan had puzzled expressions on her face to see Ming Rusheng, suddenly. Ming Rusheng stepped towards Jiang Yuyan and said with a smile on his face, "You are looking like aunt Mu Run. I remember when I was a kid and used to call her Pretty Aunt."

    Upon hearing her mother¡¯s name, Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Thank you, brother Ming Rusheng." Ming Rusheng felt d to see her smiling on his words and talking to him. By calling Mo Run his aunt and telling the glimpse from his childhood, he was able to show how close he was with Jiang family and they were rted by blood.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng didn¡¯t like it but they couldn¡¯t say anything as Ming Rusheng was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s maternal rtive. They knew how close Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mother, Mo Run was to the Ming family as the elder Ming was Mo Run¡¯s maternal uncle.

    Ming Rusheng was aware of Lu brother¡¯s situation. He smiled to see it and spoke again to Jiang Yuyan, "Grandpa was missing you. It would be nice if youe to visit him once in a while."

    "Hmm! I will. Soon." Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Upon seeing her agreeing to his request he said, "Well. You cane with me after your sses when I wille to pick up Ming Lan," He was ready to get his answer but someone broke his anticipation of hearing what he was expecting.

    "No need to trouble yourself, Ming Rusheng. Whenever she would want to meet your grandpa, I will take her to your home." Lu Qiang replied before Jiang Yuyan could answer him.

    "You? My home? Are you serious?" Ming Rusheng asked surprisingly. Not just Ming Rusheng but Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng were surprised to hear it too. All were aware of how much Elder Ming hate Lus because of some incidence in the past, so what Lu Qiang said was a bit shocking for them.

    "Yes! I am serious, Ming Rusheng. Every important person in her life is important for me too, even if that person is your grandpa who hates my family." Lu Qiang replied as indicating through his words that Jiang Yuyan belonged to him now.

    "I am sure, you have a death wish. I hope you would be able to save yourself from my grandpa. If you won¡¯t then I would be happier." Ming Rusheng said andughed.

    Ming Rusheng¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect Lu Qiang a bit. He was calm and spoke again, "Wait for us toe to your home soon, Ming Rusheng. Then, let¡¯s see if you get the chance to be happy or not."

    "We will wait for you, Lu Qiang." Ming Rusheng replied and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "See you soon," he said and left.

    After having dinner and giving a newly married couple their blessings, guests started to leave the venue. Lu Qiang left with Jiang Yuyan but he didn¡¯t take her to Lu Mansion and instead he took her to their home.

    In Lu Jinhai¡¯s car...

    "Today I am so happy and proud of my son." Lu Jinhai said with a wide smile on his face.

    "I am feeling the same. They both looked adorable together." Ning Jiahui replied.

    Both were happy for their son that he was finally going to be happy in his life and he was doing something for himself.

    In Lu Chen¡¯s car...

    "What Lu Qiang did, I didn¡¯t like it. What is so special in that girl?" Su Hui eximed.

    "What is bad in her? She is Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run¡¯s daughter and we all know her since childhood. She is a perfect girl for Lu Qiang." Lu Chen replied as to understand, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were more than friends now.

    "This is the problem that she is their daughter." Su Hui murmured and kept quiet as she knew her husband won¡¯t understand her.

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s car...

    "Where are we going. It¡¯s not the way to the Lu Mansion." Jiang Yuyan asked while looking outside through the window and after recognizing they were not on the way to the Lu mansion.

    "We are going to our home, Yuyan." Lu Qiang replied.

    "Our home? Why?", she asked because Lu Qiang didn¡¯t inform her before.

    Lu Qiang held her hand and pulled her towards him to make her sit on hisp. He circled his one arm around her waist while with the other hand he caressed her cheek and said to look into her eyes, "Today my woman is looking out of the world and I am yet to take a proper look, till my heart¡¯s content."

    Jiang Yuyan startled with his sudden move. When she was sitting in hispfortably and he said those words, she gulped as to understand what might be the possible meaning of his words.

    Lu Qiang held her tightly closer to him which made her even nervous. She murmured, "We are not alone." As she said it, Lu Qiang pointed her to see to her backside.

    she saw there was a partition frame between them and the driver which provide them privacy in a car. The driver was not able to see them and she was shocked to see when this happened.

 Chapter 222 Someone Is Being Horny...

    <h4>Chapter 222 Someone Is Being Horny...</h4>

    The moment, Lu Qiang pulled Jiang Yuyan in hisp, the driver pushed one button in the car to put up a partition between them. Driver Xu Bai was with Lu Qiang since Lu Qiang started working in Lu Corporation. He was a few years older than Lu Qiang and he was a good friend with assistant Xiao Min. Like Xiao Min, Xu Bai was loyal to Lu Qiang too and he was happy to see his rock heart boss, finally in love with someone.

    After noticing a partition, Jiang Yuyan looked back at Lu Qiang with a surprise but before she could say anything, Lu Qiang pulled her face towards him by moving his hand towards the back side of her head to pull it closer and kissed her. He started to suck and nibble her lips gently to feel them.

    since the moment Lu Qiang saw Jiang Yuyan in An Tian¡¯s designer clothing¡¯s VIP showroom after she got dressed up, he felt like to devour her at the very moment. He thought to take her to their home straight, instead of attending a wedding but he controlled himself as he had already nned his first step to introduce Jiang Yuyan to the world as his woman.

    Throughout the wedding, he could feel the gazesing in her direction and he felt annoyed because, for him, Jiang Yuyan was his woman and only he had the right to admire her beauty. Once the wedding came to an end and the moment he finally got a chance to be alone with her, even if it was in his car, he couldn¡¯t control himself from kissing her like he was just waiting for this moment.

    Upon feeling Lu Qiang¡¯s soft lips sucking and nibbling hers, Jiang Yuyan forgot what she was about to say and she too responded him back. His touch was the thing she never wanted to resist. His touch was like a drug to her. once she was addicted to it, she wanted it even more.

    Jiang yuyan circled her right hand around Lu Qiang¡¯s neck and with the other hand, she was caressing Lu Qiang¡¯s cheek. Lu Qiang tightened his grip around her waist and his hand which was on the back of her head was pushing her face against his to allow himself to kiss her harshly.

    Seeing her responding with the same passion Lu Qiang kiss became intense as if he wanted to engulf herpletely. He was switching between her top lip to the lower one while biting and pulling them out with his teeth which was making her moan softly.

    That moving car was filled with the sounds of their panting and moaning which was clearly heard by a driver. He immediately yed a piece of music in the car to save himself from the awkwardness of hearing the lovemaking sounds of his boss and his futuredy boss.

    Coincidentally, the music was the romantic one which added fuel to the passion of these hungry lovers. Jiang Yuyan too wanted him as much as he desired for her. Jiang Yuyan wished to take control of the kiss. She held his face at a ce and took over his top lip. She bit his lip which made him feel pain and he clutched her soft butt cheeks in his palms. Even if they were covered in her dress, he could feel how soft and round they were.

    Jiang Yuyan slipped her tongue in Lu Qiang¡¯s mouth as taking control over him. Lu Qiang allowed her and started to y with her tongue too. Threads of saliva were visible with both of these trying to taste each other as much as they could.

    Lu Qiang wanted to make her sit cross to him but her mermaid pattern dress was not allowing him to do that. Finally, he lifted her up a little and ced her on a seat and he was on top of her. Even though it was the luxurious and most expensive car, the space in it was not enough for both of them to be in afortable position. Still, it didn¡¯t stop them as the desire to get each other was more dominant than any other thing.

    When lu Qiang ced her down. He moved away from her to give her space to adjust herselffortably in a seat. Removing his suit¡¯s jacket and bow he asked while catching his breath, "Are youfortable?"

    "Yes!" she replied and pulled Lu Qiang back towards her by holding his cor which surprised him.

    When she was about to kiss him, Lu Qiang said, "Someone is being horny today."

    "Don¡¯t you like horny me?" Jiang Yuyan asked with a mischievous smile on her face.

    "I want to see the same Yuyan when I will take you to bed tonight." He spoke to show her his intentions for a night.

    "With you, I can be like this every night," she said and kissed him again by pulling him towards her. Lu Qiang liked this new Jiang Yuyan and was enjoying every bit of her.

    As Lu Qiang was on top of her, he took control and kissed her. His tongue was rolling with her in her sweet cavern to make her breathless. With the car moving ahead with each passing second, their kiss was bing more and more intense

    In a while, both parted away with their mouths wet with saliva. Their breathing was heavy and hot which they could feel against their skin. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to stop with only this much. He moved down towards her chest and passed his sight across the deep V-shaped neckline of her dress which was the most seducing and beautiful thing in it. He ced light kisses on the bare part in her deep neckline.

    Jiang Yuyan felt his soft lips and hot breath against the skin of her chest which was seductive, making her curl her toes. Both forgot that they were in a car which was running on the streets of the capital. Lu Qiang wanted to unzip her dress to pull it down below her chest but he couldn¡¯t figure out, how to and said in frustration, "Damn An Tian! I am going to cut the price of this dress to half."

 Chapter 223 Both Are Insane In Love...

    <h4>Chapter 223 Both Are Insane In Love...</h4>

    Lu Qiang wanted to unzip her dress to pull it down below her chest but he couldn¡¯t figure out, how to and said in frustration, "Damn An Tian! I am going to cut the money of this dress to half."

    These lines from Lu Qiang made her smile and giggle. She was amazed to see how this simple thing like unzipping her dress could annoy him this much so she said while trying to hold back her giggle, "It¡¯s simple."

    "It is simple for you but not for me. Why everything rted to a woman is so critical?" He asked annoyingly.

    "Just to annoy men like you by not giving them anything easily." She answered to tease him with a smile on her face as she found it funny to see this always calm person in a frustrated mode.

    Lu Qiang agreed to her words and said, "Hmm! I can see that. Now help me to take it off."

    "We are in a car. Once I take it off, It would be difficult to put it back." She said with worry in her voice.

    Lu Qiang could understand her condition but he couldn¡¯t stop feeling annoyed as he had to stop their love moments. "Next time I will ask him to make all your dresses easily essible."

    His words made Jiang Yuyanugh even louder. She couldn¡¯t hold it back this time. Lu Qiang was looking at her because of the way she wasughing. After so long since their childhood days, he saw herughing with her heart open. He forgot what he was up to and he was looking at her. She had tears in her eyes with this muchughing. She looked at Lu Qiang who was looking at her like he was seeing something precious.

    "What happened?" she asked while controlling herugh.

    "You look beautiful when youugh. I want to see you like this always." He replied and wiped her tears.

    "Okay! I will be always like this as long as you are with me" she said while looking into his eyes with love for him in them.

    "Then you will keepughing at every moment of your life as I am not going to leave you for a single moment ever."

    "If it can make you stay with me for each and every moment of my life then I won¡¯t mindughing always even if others think that I am insane."

    "I think we both are insane in love," Lu Qiang said and gave her a peck on the lips. Lu Qiang moved away from her and sat in his seat. He helped her to get up and sit then he said, "We can continue to rest in our home. Car is not thatfortable."

    Jiang Yuyan made herself sitfortably and said while straightening her messy hair, "I wonder how they do things in a car? It¡¯s very difficult to befortable here."

    "Do you want to check, how they do things in a car. I won¡¯t mind to give you that experience as I really want to do it in the car with you, once." He said while looking at her with his lips curved upward to show his dangerous intentions.

    She gulped to hear it and said, "No need. I..I was just joking."

    Both sat in a car quietly with the smile on their faces. Soon the car reached to their home which Lu Qiang build for only both of them. Lu Qiang stepped out of a car without even waiting for a driver to open the door for him. He stepped towards the back passenger seat door on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s side. He opened it and offered her his hand. she epted it and stepped out of the car.

    "Let¡¯s go," he said while holding her hand tightly and taking her with him inside the home. Lu Qiang was walking faster and Jiang Yuyan was trying to catch up with his speed.

    Driver Xu Bai didn¡¯t look at both of them and continued sitting in the car. when Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan disappeared from his sight, he stepped out of the car. He opened back passenger seat door and took out Lu Qiang¡¯s jacket and bow from the car and stepped to go inside of the home.

    Once Lu Qiang reached inside the home, A butler and few servants were present there to wee them as Xu Bai already informed them about his boss¡¯s arrival. Everyone greeted Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan who entered the home while holding each other¡¯s hands.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t reply back to their greetings as he didn¡¯t see or heard anything. Jiang Yuyan eyes met with butler¡¯s to which butler nodded as greeting her and looked down to not look at her again. Jiang Yuyan felt a bit embarrassed but quietly followed Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang took Jiang Yuyan straight upstairs to their bedroom like he was in a hurry for something important. Butler understood and he asked other servants to go back to their rooms and rest as it was ate night. In a while driver, Xu Bai came inside and he handed over Lu Qiang¡¯s jacket and bow to the butter and left.

    Once they reached the bedroom only then Lu Qiang slowed down his walking pace and finally Jiang Yuyan got the chance to catch her breath. He stopped in the center of the room and stood while facing her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him while trying to calm herself down by breathing deeply. Lu Qiang understood he made her walk fast with him and she is tired. He looked at the ss jar on the table which was filled with water. He stepped towards it and filled one ss with water for Jiang Yuyan.

    He went back and offered it to her. Jiang Yuyan said thank you and took only two to three sips of water. All this time Lu Qiang was staring at her face. She gulped to see his intense sight and stood frozen on her ce with a ss in her hands.

    Lu Qiang took that ss from her hands and drank the remaining water while still staring in her eyes. His sight didn¡¯t move from her face for even a single moment. He stepped back to keep the ss on the table.

 Chapter 224 Why Are You So Beautiful?

    <h4>Chapter 224 Why Are You So Beautiful?</h4>

    Once Lu Qiang put the ss on the table, he turned to look at Jiang Yuyan but he didn¡¯t go to her directly. He stood near the table at a distance of four to five ft away from her while staring at her from a distance to take a proper look at her. Jiang Yuyan was feeling nervous with the way he was looking at her without saying a single word since they came inside the home.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s sight started to observe her from her hair to go down from her eyes, nose, lips, chin to her neck and it was making Jiang Yuyan feel even more nervous. He looked like he was trying to capture everything in his eyes.

    The moment his sight moved from her neck to her chest and stopped there, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s breath became heavy and she clutched her dress in her both hands on either side of her thighs while looking at him.

    Lu Qiang moved his sight from her chest to go down from her stomach while observing her curves in that beautiful mermaid fitting dress. once he finished observing her till her toes, Lu Qiang stepped to his right side to move around her in a circle to observe her from every angle.

    Jiang Yuyan was standing frozen in her ce to let him do what he was doing. His each step moving around her while staring at her was making her heart to beat faster. While moving in a circle with his sight fixed on her he reached behind her. Her beautiful golden brown hair, long till her elbows, tied loosely with a diamond pin, left open to cover her beautiful back.

    Lu Qiang passed his sight along her back till the floor. Her bare back half covered with her loosely tied hair was looking curvy and alluring that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from going closer to her.

    He strode towards her and stopped just a few inches away from her that she could feel his hot breath on the skin of her shoulder which made her exhale through her mouth. Lu Qiang moved her hair to one side to see her fair and slender back in a backless dress which ended just above her waist.

    He moved her hair on her shoulder, allowing them to fall on one side of her chest and started to trace her bare back with his fingers along her slender back bone. "Why are you so beautiful that I don¡¯t want to stop myself whenever I see you," he couldn¡¯t stop himself from praising her beauty which made his heart heart to beat faster whenever he saw her.

    Touch of his fingers on her bare back with his words, passed a shiver run across her spine and she held her breath. She had goose bumps all over which Lu Qiang noticed and whispered in her ears, "You are still so sensitive to my touch. I haven¡¯t done anything yet."

    Jiang Yuyan exhaled through mouth to calm herself down and replied, "What you are doing right now is still enough to give me goosebumps."

    Lu Qiang again whispered in her year, "Really?" he then looked at the back of her dress and said, "Let me see how to get rid of this thing on your beautiful body."

    Lu Qiang looked at the back side of her neck. The dress was secured behind her neck with buttons to support front part of dress as it was backless one. Lu Qiang finally understood how to get rid of her dress. Without waiting for a moment he unhooked those thin strips tied behind her neck and top of her dress slipped down.

    Jinag Yuyan held the top in her hand to keep covering her breasts. "You don¡¯t have to bother yourself with this dress, let it go. I don¡¯t want anything toe between us now."Lu Qiang said to look at her when she held her dress.

    Jiang Yuyan hesitantly let go of the dress. It was not new for her what both of them were doing but his passionate behavior and the way he looked at her with intense gaze never missed to pass shiver across her body. His each move seemed to be new to her that made her gasp every single moment.

    Yet the lower part of the dress was still fixed on her waist. Lu Qiang was standing behind her. He moved his hand across her curvy waist and stopped at the lower part of her back to unzip the dress there.

    He pulled the zipper down which loosened the dress and her round butt cheeks were visible to him. Lu Qiang pulled her dress a bit down which made it fall in her feet. She was in just her panty now. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s heart was running faster and she felt heavy in her chest which made her breath deeply.

    Upon seeing her reacting in the same way like before, Lu Qiang whispered again, "We are not doing it for the first time so rx."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded to what he said and she tried to calm herself down. Lu Qiang removed the diamond brooch from her hair to open thempletely and put that brooch in his pocket as he didn¡¯t want to move away from her to keep it somewhere on the table.

    Lu Qiang turned her around to stand face to face with her. She looked at him with her scared eyes. Lu Qiang smiled to see her scared and said while tucking her loose hair strand behind her ears, "I will just go as far as you can take it don¡¯t be scared."

    In her heart she was always ready to do everything but still she couldn¡¯t stop feeling anxious whenever that moment came. In a car it was different thing as she knew they won¡¯t be able to do much so she acted boldly but whenever she was alone with him like this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious scared nervous and what not.

 Chapter 225 Because You Are My Life...

    <h4>Chapter 225 Because You Are My Life...</h4>

    Upon hearing his assuring words, Jiang Yuyan nodded. Lu Qiang pulled her towards him with a slight tug to get her out of the dress lying on the floor, around her feet. Once she was out, Lu Qiang signaled her to see towards his shirt as asking her to take it off.

    Jiang Yuyan obediently started to unbutton his shirt while Lu Qiang was staring at her face. She could sense his intense gaze on her. She kept looking at his eyes in between after unbuttoning each button which was making her heart jump out of her chest.

    Once she unbuttoned the shirtpletely, Lu Qiang removed it and threw it on the floor without caring where it would fall. Jiang Yuyan looked at his strong and muscr chest and couldn¡¯t hold back the temptation to touch it.

    She ran her fingers across his chest and felt how strong it was but she couldn¡¯t understand why she was feeling so attracted to it and what was this different kind of feeling. She wanted to touch it, sniff into it, kiss and lick it.

    Lu Qiang let her touch his chest while observing her reaction. He leaned closer and said in a low and hoarse voice with his lips almost touching her earlobes, "This is how I feel when my sight falls on your chest. I feel like to devour it at the very moment."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know how to reply to him. She was busy in processing her own inner feelings but just then Lu Qiang whispered in her ear again, "I want to see that horny Yuyan again whom I saw in the car.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what she did in the car. She just wanted to do what she was feeling at the moment. She moved her face towards his chest and ced light kisses on his chest. She sniffed into it and said, "You smelled really seductive. Since the first day I met you, I was affected by this manly scent of yours which always made my head go fuzzy."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear her saying it clearly as he never thought there could be something like this. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t stop just on his chest. She moved her hands along his broad shoulders and to his abs too.

    Touch of her hands and the way she was kissing and licking his chest, made Lu Qiang to close his eyes and to breath heavily. From his chest, she moved to his neck and started to suck and nibble his skin while tiptoeing. Lu Qiang supported her by holding her waist but soon his one hand moved to the back of her head to run his fingers through her hair golden brown hair.

    Once Jiang Yuyan had done kissing and sniffing his chest and neck to her heart content, she moved her hands towards Lu Qiang¡¯s pants. She unbuckled his belt, pulled it out and threw it on the floor. As she was about to unbutton his pants, Lu Qiang held her hands to stop her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him surprisingly to know why he stopped her. "If you remove it, we might do the things for what you are not ready yet." Lu Qiang said to see her puzzled expressions.

    Jiang Yuyan understood what he meant but she didn¡¯t retreat her hands and said, "I don¡¯t mind."

    "I know but I am not ready to hurt you yet and I am not even ready to see you in pain." Lu Qiang replied while still holding her hands.

    For him, Jiang Yuyan just came out of her painful past and she had just started to ept the things so he didn¡¯t want to rush for anything. Also, he didn¡¯t want her to go through any kind of a painful experience just because of him and that too, so soon, as he was afraid she might hate it again. Moreover, he was a bit scared to see her in a pain likest time when he tried to cross that line with her.

    Jiang Yuyan knew, he was being careful with her since that night when she felt pain but she didn¡¯t want him to stop just because of it. "I know you are afraid to see me in pain likest time but it¡¯s okay. I will bear it. I...."

    Before she could say further, Lu Qiang held her face in his palms and kissed her to stop her from saying anything further. He parted away and said, "Don¡¯t say anything. Just wait for some time more."

    Lu Qiang knew she was scared and she was just trying to be brave for his sake. Jiang Yuyan nodded and kissed him back.

    Their passionate and breathless kiss ended up in a bed when Jiang Yuyan was lying in a bed with Lu Qiang on top of her. When they parted away both were panting heavily with their eyes closed and feeling each other¡¯s hot breath against their skins.

    "Lu Qiang!" she called his name while panting and trying to catch her breath.

    "Hmm?" he asked, trying to understand what happened.

    "Why do you care for me so much. We are so close so why don¡¯t you ever try to do the thing that you are stopping yourself from," she asked while looking into his pitch ck eyes.

    "Because you are my life and isn¡¯t it right to care for your own life," he replied

    "But we can do it. I will be fine. Trust me."

    Jiang Yuyan was aware, he was trying hard to hold himself back but as she had epted her feelings for him, she didn¡¯t want him to hold back and suffer. She knew how much he loved her and how long he waited for her.

    "I know but let¡¯s keep it forter and till then we can use other ways to please each other without letting you feel the pain." Lu Qiang said and parted her legs away by using his one leg. Jiang Yuyan let him do it without feeling shy this time.

    Upon seeing her permitting him easily Lu Qiang shook his head and said, "Tsk! This is not fun anymore." He stood up to get out of the bed and went straight towards his wardrobe

 Chapter 226 You Will Ask For More....

    <h4>Chapter 226 You Will Ask For More....</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan had a puzzled expression on her face to see why Lu Qiang got out of bed suddenly. Lu Qiang walked towards his wardrobe and opened it. He pulled a drawer which had so many different ties in it, folded in a circr fold pattern and all were back. He took out one tie and closed the wardrobe.

    Lying in a bed, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sight was following Lu Qiang all along till he came back to the bed with a ck tie in his hands. On his way back to the bed, Lu Qiang opened the tie by holding it¡¯s one corner which made the tie to unfold and to fall straight downward. He held it tightly by circling it to his both palms like a rope.

    Tugging a tie in his hands, he stepped towards the bed. Jiang Yuyan gulped to see it. She was about to get up from a bed but Lu Qiang stopped her and said, "Calm down, you will like it. Trust me."

    Listening to him, Jiang Yuyanid back in a bed with lots of questions in her mind.

    Lu Qiang sat on the edge of the bed beside her and said, "Give me your hands."

    "W..why?", she asked as she felt scared to see the tie.

    "I am not going to hurt you but I am going to do something that both of us will enjoy so give me your hands, Yuyan," he said looking in her eyes. In his calm and caring voice, there was a tinge of an order too.

    Jiang Yuyan was scared but she trusted him a lot so she put forward her both hands obediently and she was ready to see what Lu Qiang was going to do.

    Lu Qiang circled a tie tightly around her wrists and tied her hands above her head to the headboard of the bed. She gulped to realize what Lu Qiang was doing. After securing her hands, Lu Qiang looked back at her and caressed her cheeks. "You would be fine trust me" and gave her a light peck on the lips.

    He went on top of her again and trailed kisses till her neck and started to suck and bite her skin while nuzzling into the crook of her neck. Soft moans came out of her mouth while feeling scared deep down in her heart.

    He moved further down and yed with soft and pink peeks on her chest. He kissed them, suck them, bite them and kneaded them with both of his hands, till his heart¡¯s content leaving her all breathless and wanting for more.

    When he was ying with her bosoms, Jiang Yuyan wanted to respond back by running her hands through the back of his head. She wanted to pull him towards her as she had an urge to kiss him but her hands were tied to do anything at the moment other than moaning and panting loudly with her hand gripping the tie tightly and her toes curled in a mattress. She was helpless so she had to leave herself in the valley of his desires but she started to like it.

    Lu Qiang was looking at her while using his skills on her and he felt aroused to see her reaction which made him do it even more. Leaving her gasping for air, he went down further and kissed her while nuzzling into the cotton soft skin on her stomach.

    In reflex to it, she pulled muscles of her stomach inside. Her core was shaken and she wanted it even more. Her legs started to rub against Lu Qiang¡¯s body as he was in between them.

    Lu Qiang held her legs with his hands on either side and put them in a ce. He looked at her and said, "I think I should have tied them to the bed too." Those words made her feel scared as she couldn¡¯t imagine herself tied with a legs under the shadow of his wild desires.

    Lu Qiang smiled to see her scared and said, "but let¡¯s keep it for next time."

    Keeping her legs in a ce, He moved his face towards the inner side of her thighs and traced light kisses towards her sex while caressing her thighs with his hands. Each kiss from him was leaving her breathless as he was moving towards her core.

    Once Lu Qiang reached there, he ced a light kisses on her forbidden ce which was hiding under expensive and beautiful bluece panty which made her shut her eyes tightly.

    Lu Qiang nuzzled into her cave to smell her erotic aroma. Feeling aroused with her erotic scent, he tore out thatst tiny peace of clothing on her body without giving a second thought. He realized she was already wet which was not surprising for him though.

    He looked at Jiang Yuyan who was panting heavily with her eyes closed. He parted her lips between her thighs with his fingers and ran his tongue inside to reach her nub. With the touch of his fingers, she gasped and held her breath while clutching tie in her hands, being ready for the next sensation.

    The moment Lu Qiang¡¯s warm tongue touched her inside, She couldn¡¯t help but moan loudly and the moment he swirled his tongue around the nub, she cried out his name, "Lu Qiang" clenching her legs together with her back moved up in the air.

    Lu Qiang lifted his head to look at her. She too looked at him to know why he stopped. "It¡¯s just a start, my love. Later you will cry out my name again and again and you will ask for more," He said and buried his face again between her legs to suck her dry.

    Jiang Yuyan was moaning loudly as not to understand what to do. She was rubbing her both legs in a mattress with her back arched in air.

    Once Lu Qiang felt she was wet enough, he moved his head back and sat up in between her legs. When Jiang Yuan looked at him with her moist eyes to see what he was up to, he put his forefinger in his mouth while gazing at her with his intense sight. After soaking it in his own saliva he pulled it out of his mouth and slowly inserted inside her cave while staring into her eyes to see her reaction.

 Chapter 227 Do You Want More?

    <h4>Chapter 227 Do You Want More?</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s body flinched to feel his finger inside her and she gasped for air while making a sound from her throat with her lips still parted away. Looking at her, Lu Qiang started to move his finger slowly while rubbing her nub with the thumb.

    Jiang Yuyan started to moan loudly with each thrust of his finger. She couldn¡¯t stop those seducing soundsing from her mouth even though she tried to stop them.

    Lu Qiang continued working his finger inside but suddenly he stopped his finger from moving in and out. He worked it in another way by circling his finger inside her vagina as he was trying to find out something hidden inside.

    Soon there was a moment when Jiang Yuyan responded to the touch of his finger at a particr spot inside her. It was simr to the reaction she gave whenever he touched her knob. Lu Qiang tried again to make it sure and there was the same reaction again. He smiled to see it, leaned over her and whispered in her ear, "Congrattions to have that mysterious G spot, my love. I think I just hit it."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s fuzzy mind was not able to understand anything but the pleasure she was experiencing inside in her core. Biting her top lip while pulling it out with his teeth Lu Qiang worked his finger inside at the same spot.

    He started to assault her both lips by sucking and nibbling them in between to tease her which was arousing her, even more, to drag her towards her release and soon she was on her peak. Realizing it, Lu Qiang whispered in his hoarse voice in her ear after biting her ear lobe lightly, "Let it go, Yuyan."

    "Ahhh! Lu Qiang." She cried out his name again with her head moved back in a pillow, her back arched in the air with legs folded at the knees, her toes curled and buried in mattress while clutching the tie in her hands tightly to lift herself up from the mattress with its support.

    In a moment, she fell back in a mattress panting heavily with her body covered in the beads of sweat. She felt like she justnded on earth after floating in the air for long.She was tired but happy at the same time. This feeling of pleasure was too sweet for her and it was even better than what she felt on her first time.

    Lu Qiang moved away from her and pulled out his finger to let her calm down to let her feel every bit of her release. Once she was calm he said, "Are you ready for the next round?" he said and licked his finger drenched in her fluid.

    Jiang Yuyan widened her eyes and asked, "W..what?"

    "We are not done with only this much. There is more. Let¡¯s see how much you can take it."

    Jiang Yuyan tried to free her hands and said, "N..No..I am....."

    "Shhh!" Before she could say no again Lu Qiang hovered over her and stopped her by putting his just licked finger on her lips. "Don¡¯t you liked what I just did?"

    "I did but..."

    "Only once is not enough. Let¡¯s go for more," he said and kissed her again without giving her a chance to say yes or no. As Lu Qiang slid his tongue in her cavern, Jiang Yuyan forgot, she was trying to stop him and kissed him back.

    Once he filled the content with the kiss he moved back and flipped her on her stomach. Jiang Yuyan was lying on her stomach while facing her back to him. She was surprised by this sudden move.

    Lu Qiang hovered over her fair back and kissed her on shoulders lightly. He moved up and kissed on her cheek. As she was about to say something, Lu Qiang turned her face to one side and kissed her again.

    He was hard too and while kissing he was rubbing her manhood to her soft butt cheeks with his hands moved under her chest to grab her both peaks. Her hands were tied and she had no other option to follow him though she wanted to free her hands to touch and to feel him, the way he was doing with her.

    Once he was done kissing and let her breath she said, "I want to touch and feel you too. Free my hands."

    "Not now. Today is your day, love." Saying it, he moved back a little and ran his hands over her fair slim and seductively alluring back. He started to kiss and suck the skin of her back leaving marks on her it while kneading her bosoms. The way he was biting her skin was a bit painful for her but it was arousing at the same time.

    While burying her face in between her hands tied to the headboard, Jiang Yuyan was making arousing sounds from her throat. Tracing the kisses along her back, Lu Qiang moved down towards her soft, round and fair butt cheeks.

    He ced light kisses on them while kneading it with his hands. He moved to the back of her thighs while kissing them gently. While kissing the inside of her thighs he moved his sight up to look at her swollen lips which were hiding between her thighs.

    Lu Qiang ran his fingers through her already sensitive and swollen lips. Feeling his touch she moved her back little up to let him touch it. It surprised Lu Qiang and he said, "Looks like you are ready again."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it but what he said was the truth. He started to move his fingers through her lips while rubbing her nob and moved upward to whisper in her ear, "Do you want more, love?"

    Jiang Yuyan was shy to answer his question. She buried her face back between her hands and kept silent.

    "I will take it as you don¡¯t want it" saying it, he retreated his fingers.

 Chapter 228 Tired With Pleasure...

    <h4>Chapter 228 Tired With Pleasure...</h4>

    "N..No.. I want it," Jiang Yuyan said to realize that Lu Qiang had retreated his fingers and he was serious. Upon hearing her, Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and said, "Good girl." he moved back to the south and lift her back up. He made her fold her legs in knees so that her waist would be in the air. He lied down on his back and his face was below her lower back just below her forbidden zone.

    Lu Qiang adjusted her feet to lower her back down so that he can reach to her cave while lying down below her. Jiang Yuyans helped him to adjustfortably between her folded legs, between her thighs under her lower back while taking support of her knees. Her hands were still tied in a tie with headboard. As she lifted her back with the support of her knees she had to lift her upper body with the support of her elbows. She could see by lowering her head what Lu Qiang was up to.

    Lu Qiang held her soft butt cheeks in his hands and pressed his mouth against her sex. He sucked it as he was about to swallow herpletely which made Jiang Yuyan to press and rub it against his face as wanting for more asking him to do it roughly.

    Lu Qiang moved his tongue up and down again while pressing hard against the inside of her lips. He grabbed her nub in his teeth and and tugged it that made her cry out his name again. "Ohh! Lu Qiang."

    Saying his name was like a release to her. Also, as if, it was her way of reciprocating his efforts to please her.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to say something more but words stopped in her mouth as moans of pleasure took over it. Lu Qiang moved his both hands from her but cheeks to her cave and parted her lips to make a way for his tongue to enter inside her cave. He tried to push his tongue inside as much as he could while licking and sucking her voraciously, as the softness inside was making him do it even more.

    Jiang Yuyan was again getting closer to her release for the second time. She was stroking her back against his mouth lightly as she was about toe and wanted him do it hard. Upon understanding her signal, Lu Qiang grabbed her both butt cheeks in his hands and pressed his mouth against her sex to do it in rough way sucking, licking and pulling out her nub with his teeth. While working his tongue inside again, he inserted his finger inside to free his tongue to y with her nub.

    He started to move his finger in and out and circling inside in between while sucking her nub. The moment he sucked it hard, pulling it out, Jiang Yuyan found her release while crying out loudly with her head moved back in the air and her back curved up. Soon she fell back with her in mattress with her face buried in a pillow in between her both arms which were tied. She was panting heavily covered in sweat.

    Lu Qiang moved out from below her back and let her rest in a mattress on her stomach by letting her straighten her legs. She was tired and lookedpletely out of energy. Lu Qiang moved to her hands and freed them by removing a tie. Once she was calm she turned on her back but her eyes were too heavy to be able to open thempletely.

    Keeping a tie on the bedside table, he asked while looking at her hazy eyes, "Are you fine now?" As she nodded saying ¡¯Yes¡¯, Lu Qiang moved back to her and said, "Let¡¯s go for another round."

    Upon hearing it she couldn¡¯t help but exim, "What? No!.. No way. I can¡¯t, anymore."

    "Trust me you can." He said, kissed her again and moved back between her legs.

    "No more Lu Qiang. I will die now." She tried to stop him by showing how tired she was.

    "No one die with this, Yuyan." He said and started to work between her legs, avoiding her pleading. This time her hands were free but she was out of energy to use them against him. She wanted to clench her feet together to stop him but he held them tightly and said, "We have tie over there. If you want I can tie your leg this time and wont stop doing it till morning."

    Lu Qiang¡¯s words scared her and she kept her legs on his either side the way he wanted. The moment Lu Qiang touched her and worked on her sensitive spots, she was again ready to go through it, forgetting she was pleading for no more, just a few moments before.

    Lu Qiang made her go through another three rounds even though she pleaded for no more. After fifth round she was dead tired and fell asleep.

    Seeing her tired and sleepy, Lu Qiang kissed her on the forehead with a smile on his face. He went to the bathroom to take a cold shower and relieved himself while crying her name out in his hoarse voice and panting heavily. Once he had done his things, he came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist and small tub of water in his hands. He put that tub on the bedside table and went to wardrobe to take out a napkin from it.

    Lu Qiang cleaned her sweaty body with a wet napkin. She was in a deep sleep that she didn¡¯t know what was happening. When Lu Qiang cleaned her between her legs, he saw her lips were swollen and red because of his fingers and tongue¡¯s assault. He cleaned it carefully not to hurt her but even in her sleep she whined to feel pain when Lu Qiang touched to clean her with napkin.

    Once he had finished cleaning her, he put on night dress on her. He too put on his pajamas and lied down beside her. He pulled over a quilt on both of them and took her in his arms like she was a kid. cing a light kiss on her forehead, he said "good night, Yuyan!" and slept with her.

 Chapter 229 History Is Repeating Itself!

    <h4>Chapter 229 History Is Repeating Itself!</h4>

    Next morning...

    Jiang Yuyan was lying in a bed on her one side while looking at the man sleeping beside her. She was smiling to look at him and decided to tease him by running her forefinger across his face. She moved her finger from his forehead along the nose and as she reached to the lips, a man grabbed her hand, turned towards her in a hurry and pinned her in a bed under him.

    She was still looking at him with a smile on her face as she was not surprised by his actions. He looked into her eyes with his lustful ones and leaned towards her smiling lips. He was about to kiss her, just then the phone beeped and a man sleeping in a bed opened his eyes while panting heavily.

    He looked at his either side to search for Jiang Yuyan but she was not there. He sat up in bed and ran his hands through his hair as realizing it was a dream. "Jiang Yuyan! Why are you torturing me?" He exhaled through his mouth and got out of bed in an annoyance after throwing a quilt to one side.

    Ming Rusheng straight went to the bathroom to get a cold shower to get rid of whatever wild thoughts he was having about Jiang Yuyan. He stood under the shower for a long time with his eyes closed and head down while the water flowing down across his body. How much he tried, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her which forced him to relieve himself and finally he was calm.

    He didn¡¯t want to think about her. As realizing she was interested in Lu Qiang, he tried to ept the fact but it was not easy for him. The more he tried and decided to not think about her, the more his thoughts were running towards her. He was hating it but he couldn¡¯t stop or control himself from getting attracted to her.

    When he came downstairs for breakfast, Ming Lan was looking at the newspaper which had half page long pic of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan together, holding each other¡¯s hands inst night¡¯s wedding ceremony. Ming Lan had sad expressions on her face but at the same moment, she was aware that she could never be with Lu Qiang even if she liked him a lot, thanks to the hatred of her grandfather and father towards Lu family.

    Ming Rusheng saw the newspaper in her hands. He saw the picture and he had thought to tear it out at the very moment. His sight followed his sisters face and he noticed she was sad. He sat beside her and asked, "Did you like him that much?"

    "Hmm! He is special and different," Ming Lan said those words immersed in her own thoughts. She didn¡¯t realize what and to whom she was saying it.

    "What is so special about him." Ming Rusheng asked again.

    "She was still staring at the picture and said, "I don¡¯t know but....." she stopped after realizing, she was saying something without even knowing what she was doing and the person she was talking to, was her brother.

    "Cough-Cough! Brother! When did youe here." she asked with an embarrassed and scared face.

    "When you were immersed in your own thoughts about that idiot," he replied and grabbed the newspaper from her hands. Ming Lan didn¡¯t say anything and kept quiet. Just then a white luxury car arrived in a Ming Mansion and a man entered inside in a while.

    "Uncle Zhang Wei!" Ming Rusheng eximed to see his maternal uncle and went to wee him. Ming Rusheng was close to his uncle as Zhang Wei always treated him as his own son.

    "How have you been Ming Rusheng?" Zhang Wei asked and went towards the sofa in the living room along with Ming Rusheng.

    Ming Lan too stood up from her ce and greeted her uncle. As Zhang Wei sat on the sofa his sight fell on the newspaper. He picked it up and looked at the picture in it. "Who is the girl with this boy?"

    "That¡¯s Jiang Yuyan. Aunt Mo Run¡¯s daughter," Ming Rusheng answered while having a softness in his eyes and a voice when he said her name.

    "Hmm! Jiang Peizhi¡¯s daughter. Are they engaged or what? I never heard that boy being with any girl or being engaged."

    "They have not engaged uncle, they were just togetherst night," he said in a little annoyance in his voice which his uncle didn¡¯t fail to notice. Also, the way Ming Rusheng was looking at the picture of Jiang Yuyan was noticed by him too.

    Zhang Wei smiled with one corner of his lips curved upward and said, "Looks like history is repeating itself again."

    "What do you mean uncle." Ming Rusheng asked feeling puzzled with his uncle¡¯s words.

    "Nothing Ming Rusheng just remember you are like my son and I won¡¯t ever let my son lose." Zhang Wei replied and put the newspaper back.

    Ming Rusheng was about to ask his uncle what he exactly meant, just then a voice disturbed him. "I think we should keep kids away from the things in the past, Zhang Wei."

    "Elder sister! How have you bean." Zhang Wei avoided what his sister Zhang Jei said and stepped towards her to greet her.

    As Zhang Wei reached to her, she said with a serious tone, "I hope you understood what I meant."

    "Sister! It¡¯s our duty to look after the happiness of our kids." Zhang Wei again avoided the seriousness she had in her words and on her face.

    Zhang Jei knew her brother well and she was aware, he could go to any extent because of the hatred in his heart. "The happiness whiches by hurting someone is not worth it," she said again.

    "To make others happy, sacrificing your happiness is not worth too, elder sister," he replied again not minding her words.

    "If sacrificing yourself alone can make everyone happy and if it can help to maintain peace then it¡¯s always worth it Zhang Wei, but you won¡¯t understand it just as you couldn¡¯t understand it in the past too." Zhang Jei said with anger in her eyes as he was not ready to listen to her and her words were harsh for him.

    Ming Rusheng and Ming Lan were looking at their mother and uncle with puzzled expressions and questions in their minds. They couldn¡¯t understand what and why they were talking to each other without any context.

    Upon hearing his sister¡¯s words, Zhang Wei felt angry but he couldn¡¯t say anything to her as she was right. Still, Zhang Wei was being stubborn and he didn¡¯t want to ept the fact. He was about to say something but just then, they heard footsteps and looked in its direction.

    That was the elder Ming and his son Ming Yusheng,ing downstairs for breakfast. Seeing them, Zhang siblings kept quiet and all went for breakfast. After breakfast when they came back to the living room. Elder Ming saw the picture in the newspaper but didn¡¯t react. Ming Yusheng too looked at the picture but didn¡¯t utter a word to look at his father and others did the same as they knew, talking about Lus was forbidden thing for Mings.

 Chapter 230 Trying To Know The Past...

    <h4>Chapter 230 Trying To Know The Past...</h4>

    Ming Rusheng came out of the mansion to see off his uncle, Zhang Wei. He was immersed in his own thoughts with so many questions in his mind. "Uncle!" he called while walking side by side with Zhang Wei towards his white luxury car.

    "Hmm?" Zhang Wei reacted while walking along with him.

    "Can I ask you something?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "Of course, Ming Rusheng! But, I am not sure if I can answer it." Zhang Wei was a smart person and also, he knew Ming Rusheng too well since he was a kid so he guessed already what Ming Rusheng was thinking and what he was about to ask.

    "What happened in the past?" Ming Rusheng stopped in his tracks and asked to look at his uncle.

    Zhang Wei stopped too and turned to look at Ming Rusheng. "Hmm! I know you are very curious about it since you understood about the hatred between the two families but there is a reason why we didn¡¯t tell you, so don¡¯t ask it," he said it and turned to step towards his car.

    "I am not a kid anymore, uncle and as a member of this family I have the right to know everything." Ming Rusheng said in a bit high pitch to see his uncle leaving without answering his question.

    Zhang Wei didn¡¯t turn back to look at him and said calmly, "You are right at your ce, Ming Rusheng but you will get to know it once the right time wille" and he stepped towards his car where the driver already opened the door for him.

    "I hope that the right time wille soon, uncle." Ming Rusheng said again.

    "I hope so too," saying it Zhang Wei sat in his car and left the mansion. Ming Rusheng was standing while looking at the car until it disappeared from his sight. While staring at the car he murmured, "What you and mother hiding from everyone, I will get to know about it soon, uncle." as he said it something shed in front of his eyes.

    It was the day after Elder Lu¡¯s wedding anniversary when Zhang Wei came to Ming Mansion early morning and went to his sister¡¯s room. Ming Rusheng saw his uncle¡¯s car parked in front of the mansion¡¯s door when he came back home after jogging. The servant told him that his uncle went to meet his mother so without waiting for a moment, he stepped towards his mother¡¯s room.

    Just as Ming Rusheng was about to knock on the door, he heard his mother and uncle arguing about something. He retreated his hand and stood outside the door while listening to their conversation. From their conversation, he got to know about something that happened in the past. He knew his aunt died and Lu family especially Lu Jinhai was the reason but from what his mother said, he realized, his uncle and mother were involved too.

    Once their conversation finished, Ming Rusheng hid as not wanting to show them that he heard everything. He saw his uncle was angry and left in a hurry. Once his uncle left, he went back to the door of his mother¡¯s room and saw she was sitting in a chair while leaning back to it with her eyes closed and tears were rolling down from them. Just as he was about to turn, she said, "I made a mistake. It¡¯s toote now."

    This made him feel even more confused. If it was all Lu family¡¯s fault then why his mother was taking his uncle and herself responsible for it. He didn¡¯t go to his mother and went to his room with so many questions in his mind.

    Once his uncle¡¯s car left, Ming Rusheng went to his own car and waited for his sister Ming Lan to drop her to the university. As he was waiting, suddenly the thought of going to university reminded him of Jiang Yuyan. He took out his cellphone and opened the gallery. In it, he had Jiang Yuyan¡¯s picture which he clicked outside of the university from his car without letting her realize it.

    In that picture, Ming Lan was talking to Jiang Yuyan and there was a smile on her face which was making her look too pretty. Her golden brown hair tied in a ponytail with few strands of hair floating in the air on either side of her face.

    Ming Rusheng zoom out the picture so that only her face could be on the screen of his mobile. Smiled shed on his face to see her. Suddenly there was a knock on the car¡¯s door which pulled out him from the daze.

    That was Ming Lan. She opened the door and sat inside a car while looking at her brother¡¯s face as she thought, she just saw him smiling. Ming Rusheng noticed her curious sight on his face so he controlled himself from smiling without any reason. He started the car and moved in the direction of a university in the hope of being able to see the woman he was falling for.

    Same morning In Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s home..

    Jiang Yuyan slept tillte as she was already tired because of the make out session between her and Lu Qiang. When she woke up, the bedroom had already brightened up with sunlight. She rubbed her eyes to see clearly, just then she heard the voice. "Good morning, my love."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang who was ready in his office attire, sitting on a couch working on theptop. He kept theptop aside and stepped towards her. Sitting on the edge of the bed he pecked on her lips and tucked the hair behind her ear.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see him and wished him good morning too. "How are you feeling now? Are you still tired?" Lu Qiang asked while looking at her beautiful smiling face¡¯

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it and said, "I am fine." saying it, she averted her sight from his face.

 Chapter 231 Donst Be A Dog...

    <h4>Chapter 231 Don''st Be A Dog...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see Lu Qiang who was sitting beside her on the edge of the bed and wished him good morning. "How are you feeling now? Are you still tired?" Lu Qiang asked while looking at her beautiful smiling face.

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it. "I am fine," as saying it, she averted her sight from his face.

    Lu Qiang held her chin, made her look at him and said, "I underestimated you then. I should have gone for more."

    "Cough-Cough!" His words reminded her what they didst night and she was utterly embarrassed to remember it. She never thought that she could ever be like this, in love with a man and doing all those intimate stuff with him. Moreover, she really wanted it from her heart and that¡¯s what she found surprising about herself.

    "What¡¯s the time?" she asked as she came out of her thoughts, trying to distract him from the conversation.

    Lu Qiang smiled to see her blushing and feeling embarrassed but he didn¡¯t tease her more and replied, "It¡¯ste a bit but you can still make it to the university in time."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the square shaped, tiny, white table clock to check the time. Seeing a time, she got out of bed in a hurry to go towards the bathroom.

    As she was about to enter the bathroom, Lu Qiang asked her with a mischievous smile on his face, "Do you want me to help you?"

    "If you will help me then I won¡¯t be able to go to the university at least for today," she said and entered inside.

    Once she came out of the bathroom and got ready, Lu Qiang called her. "Come here. I want to show you something." He said and passed her his tablet once she sat beside him. She was shocked to see the multiple pictures of her with Lu Qiang fromst night¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    News about Lu Qiang and her was spreading everywhere and it was viral online. Every news channel was broadcasting the same news. "Today, in university you might have to face some trouble, so I will suggest you stay home for a day."

    "But I have important sses and if I don¡¯t go today, will it all be solved till tomorrow?" she asked as not wanting to miss her sses.

    "Hmm! You are right. I just asked in case if you want to stay away from it," he said.

    "I want to but I don¡¯t want this to affect our normal life so I will continue what I do," She replied.

    Lu Qiang dialed one number and instructed, "We are leaving in some time. Be prepared."

    "What was that?" She asked.

    "Few arrangements before we go there," he replied and took her downstairs for breakfast.

    After breakfast, Lu Qiang took her to the university. When they reached there, Ming siblings were already present at the gate talking to each other.

    Ming Lan felt sad to see Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan together but she was somewhere happy for Jiang Yuyan too as she knew there was no chance for her. If it was not Jiang Yuyan then there would be another girl but herself so in her opinion, Jiang Yuyan was a good choice for Lu Qiang. Moreover, she felt it was just her crush and her feelings for him were not that deep but still somewhere deep down in her heart she was sad.

    Jiang Yuyan went to Ming Lan and Ming Rusheng was there too. For Jiang Yuyan he was just her maternal cousin but she was unaware of his feelings for her. Lu Qiang too walked with her to Ming siblings.

    Lu Qiang looked around but there was nothing that he was worried about. His sight followed few men in suits, standing at a distance from the university gate. He recognized them as those were the bodyguards, he arranged to protect Jiang Yuyan as she was in the news now and she might be surrounded by journalists and other people.

    Ming Rusheng greeted her with a smile and gave a fake smile to Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react and had a cold expression on his face. It was a time for the girls to go inside just then Ming Rusheng called his sister. "Ming Lan!"

    Ming Lan halted and asked to look at him, "Yes, brother!"

    "Take care of Jiang Yuyan, few people might trouble her today."

    "I will brother," Ming Lan said and both girls went inside. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything as giving Ming Rusheng a pass as Jiang Yuyan¡¯s maternal cousin.

    Once both girls went inside the gate, Ming Rusheng and Lu Qiang had left alone. When Jiang Yuyan disappeared from his sight, Lu Qiang was moved towards his car avoiding Ming Rusheng but Ming Rusheng called him, "Lu Qiang!"

    Lu Qiang turned to look at him but didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze was enough to convey his words.

    "Man! Don¡¯t look at me like this. I just want to ask you something," said Ming Rusheng being a bit annoyed with Lu Qiang¡¯s cold gaze which showed he was not interested in talking to him.

    Lu Qiang sighed and asked, "What?"

    "Do you know what exactly happened in the past and what your family did to my family that my father and grandfather hate you people, this much?"

    "I don¡¯t know." Without giving a thought for a single moment on Ming Rusheng¡¯s question, Lu Qiang replied as he had only one answer to all the questions.

    Upon getting an obvious reply from Lu Qiang, Ming Rusheng smiled with one corner of his lips up and said again, "It can not be possible that the king of Lus doesn¡¯t know anything rted to his family."

    "Why are you being a dog in your family then? Be a king and get to know everything." Lu Qiang spoke immediately as he felt annoyed, not having a will to answer his question which could hurt so many people.

 Chapter 232 Going To Try My Best..

    <h4>Chapter 232 Going To Try My Best..</h4>

    "Why are you being a dog in your family then? Be a king and get to know everything." Lu Qiang spoke immediately as he felt annoyed, not having a will to answer his question which could hurt so many people.

    Ming Rusheng sighed to hear Lu Qiang¡¯s words and said, "I so wish but people in my family are tight-lipped."

    "What happened in the past is in between elders. It would be better for us younger generation to not meddle in it and live our lives peacefully."

    Hearing it Ming Rusheng asked sarcastically, "Why? Hmm... Are you afraid that I might bring out the dark side of your family about what they did to mine."

    "I am afraid, you might bring out the dark side of your own family." Lu Qiang replied which startled Ming Rusheng.

    "It¡¯s my aunt who died. Moreover, why her own family would hurt her," he asked with even more questions in his mind. The more he wanted to know, the more it was bing like a puzzle. Everyone was giving him answers which were taking him nowhere but making him feel puzzled and curious.

    "Know it all by yourself, Ming Rusheng. I don¡¯t have time to answer your useless questions and I don¡¯t even care if you would get to know it or not." Lu Qiang was about to turn towards his car but stopped and said to look at him, "One more thing. Stay away from my family."

    "I have no interest in your family, Lu Qiang. There are other things to be interested in," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "In those other things, don¡¯t you dare to add anyone, dear to me." Lu Qiang said and sat in the car.

    Before Ming Rusheng could say anything further, the driver drove the car away which he had already started before Lu Qiang sat in the car. Driver Xu Bai was aware of the rivalry between these two people and he didn¡¯t want his boss to waste his time with Ming Rusheng. As Lu Qiang sat in the car, he drove away immediately.

    Looking at Lu Qiang¡¯s car, Ming Rusheng spoke, "I can¡¯t guarantee you anything Lu Qiang because that other thing is unavoidable for me and unfortunately, this time we caught the interest in the same thing."

    Ming Rusheng looked inside the university gate and said, "I hope I had realized it earlier how much I like you and I hope it¡¯s not toote now because I am going to try my best at this time."

    He passed his sight across the men standing at a distance from the university gate in a suit. He already had guessed, those were the guards appointed by Lu Qiang to protect Jiang Yuyan. He dialed a number on his cellphone. Once the person on the other side of the line received the call, he said, "I saw your men standing outside of the university."

    "Yes, Mr. Ming. We have been ordered to....."

    "They should do their job better or I will make all of you suffer in hell." Ming Rusheng said before the man couldplete is words and cut the call. He sat in his car and drove away.

    When Jiang Yuyan went inside, most of the students recognized her and they were staring at her like they never saw a person. Soon they started talking about her being in the news.

    "Isn¡¯t she the girl in a picture with the president of Lu corporation?"

    "Yeah! I was thinking, I saw her somewhere but now I know."

    "She is new in the city."

    "She is pretty. No wonder he is interested in her."

    "Hmm! But how she approached him, I want to know too. We can use it in the future when he is tired of her."

    "Haha! Right. Let¡¯s ask her."

    "One girl among the bystanders who were gossiping among themselves stepped in the direction of Jiang Yuyan but suddenly she was stopped by the man in a ck suit.

    "Miss, no one is allowed to bother Ms. Jiang Yuyan."He was a bodyguard appointed to protect Jiang Yuyan inside the university from annoying and nosy people. Stopping the girl as warning other people too, bodyguard followed Jiang Yuyan to her ss.

    Jiang Yuyan was new in the city so not many people knew about her and that was the advantage. Still, people around her were able to recognize her as she was pretty looking girl and anyone could keep her face in mind.

    Ming Lan and Jiang Yuyan both were aware of what was going on there but they avoided it and continued to walk.

    "Don¡¯t pay attention to these people. Some might say good things but most of them would be bitter with their words," said Ming Lan.

    "Hmm! I won¡¯t. These people are nobody to me so doesn¡¯t matter." Jiang Yuyan replied as not affected by the gazes she was getting from the people around her.

    "Good to know it." Ming Lan said and both went to their sses. When Jiang Yuyan entered in her ss, the bodyguard stood outside. All the students in the ss were looking at her while talking to each other.

    Jiang Yuyan continued walking inside without minding to these people and sat in her seat beside Nixxxie. "You are the talk of the town my dear, congrats for being a celebrity in a night."

    "Nixx! At least you don¡¯t be like others." Jiang Yuyan said and opened the book for the next ss.

    "Haha! Okay! I was just pulling your leg."

    Soon the news spread everywhere as few students clicked Jiang Yuyan and posted a picture online which alerted everyone that she studied in that university. Reporters gathered around the university to ask her questions and know about her everything.

    Through their sources, they got to know about her name and other things but they were curious to know the things through her and to make it big news. Reporters were not allowed to enter the university so all were waiting for her toe outside.

 Chapter 233 Who Is Lu Fengs Girl...

    <h4>Chapter 233 Who Is Lu Feng''s Girl...</h4>

    During Lunchtime..In the cafeteria of the university..

    Everyone was staring at Jiang Yuyan who came for lunch with Nixxxie. Both got the food and sat in the table and chair in one corner of that huge dining area. The bodyguard was still with Jiang Yuyan making sure no one would disturb her ore around her.

    "So, Lu Qiang was the man who gave you sleepless nights and once you starved your poor tummy because of him," Nixxxie asked with a teasing smile on her face while eating.

    "Hmm." Jiang Yuyan nodded

    "Well! Not bad. I have heard lots of good things about him from my father as he is a businessman too and my father never praise anyone just like that."

    "Good to hear it." Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "I have seen him in a few parties and I found him impressive too. Men in Lu Families are mysterious and attracts lots of attention from girls."

    "Yeah, he is like that to others, mysterious," Jiang Yuyan said and started to eat but suddenly Nixxxie said something which made Jiang Yuyan look at her. Nixxxie sounded like she was talking about someone whom she knew well.

    "Not only him, one more person from that family is even more mysterious and attracts more attention," Nixxxie said while eating with her head lowered down, without looking at Jiang Yuyan and looked like she was thinking about something.

    "Are you talking about Lu Feng?" Jiang Yuyan asked directly as sensing something unusual about her.

    "Hmm!", nixxxie nodded while still eating with her head lowered down.

    "Do you know him?" Jiang Yuyan asked surprisingly as Nixxxie never talked about him before.

    "Yes! "He was my first crush when I was in high school. I never dared to talk to him but he never failed to attract me. He is my brother¡¯s friend so often saw him at my home and you know as a teenage girl you are immature and fall for the guy easily," Nixxxie said everything in one go and casually but she looked serious.

    "Why didn¡¯t you try to talk to him. He is a nice person." Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Once I decided to talk to him and confess my feelings but I don¡¯t know what happened to him suddenly and he went away from everyone. So, I never had a chance to talk to him," Nixxxie replied.

    "Hmm! You are right. No one knows why he changed, but he is somewhat back to his old self so you can talk to him now," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "Haha! No need. I am out of it now as I am not that same teenage girl and also, I think, he has someone else in his heart." Nixxxie replied which startled Jiang Yuyan and thought ¡¯howe she doesn¡¯t know about it and asked immediately, "Really? Who?"

    "Well, I don¡¯t know but I am sure of it and whoever that girl is, she must be someone special to be able to make his cold heart waver."

    "You are right. Lu Feng is a very different person and the girl he likes must be very special. After all. It¡¯s not easy to capture his sight just like that." Jiang Yuyan said without even realizing, she was talking about herself.

    All gazes around were following these two but these two were immersed in their own talk without minding to them. Few people around clicked the pics without even noticed by them and again posted on socialworking sights.

    Outside of the Lu Corporation too, reporters were ready to capture a glimpse of Lu Qiang and wanted to ask him the questions rted to Jiang Yuyan but they were not able to meet him. He just passed them a message through his assistant that they will soon get answers to everything but they have to wait for some time.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to hide anything from the world or he would have nevere to that wedding ceremony with Jiang Yuyan holding her hand but he didn¡¯t want media to bother them like this. Reporters understood it and left. Lu Qiang came out of the Lu Corporation and went to receive Jiang Yuyan to the university.

    Once sses finished, all the students started toe out of the university gate. Security of the university was active to stop from any chaos to happen outside as so many people gathered to see what was happening with so many reporters there. Also, it was something rted to the safety of the person belongs to Lu Family so it was very important to take care of everything properly.

    Everyone was ready with their cameras to capture her glimpse but suddenly they noticed a ck Maybach arrived at the university and entered straight inside through the gate. Looking at the car and a number te on it, reporters understood who that was. Now all were even more excited.

    Entering inside the university, Lu Qiang went to Jiang Yuyan who was waiting for him as he already informed her to note out on her own. Ming Lan, Nixxxie and bodyguard were with her. The principal came to greet Lu Qiang personally and assured him, Jiang Yuyan would be safe inside the university.

    Soon Ming Rusheng¡¯s car arrived. He got out of the car and straight went to them and said, "Seems like your foolish act is going to trouble her now."

    "You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this. It¡¯s my personal matter and my responsibility." Lu Qiang said and gave him a cold gaze.

    "I am not concern about anything rted to you. I am concern about Jiang Yuyan as she is rted to me. Don¡¯t forget she is my cousin." said Ming Rusheng and looked at Jiang Yuyan to which she didn¡¯t know how to react and looked at Lu Qiang.

    Looks like you have one annoying admirer here." Nixxxie whispered in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s ears to which Jiang Yuyan replied in the same way, "No! He is really my maternal cousin."

    "Ohh! But annoying one." Nixxxie said to which Jiang Yuyan just smiled and nodded.

    Lu Qiang pulled Jiang Yuyan towards him by light tug to her hand. He ced his arm on her shoulder as wrapping her in it and said, "But, your cousin is rted to me for a lifetime so you should stop worrying about her. Soon the whole world will get to know about it."

 Chapter 234 Words, But Not The Hollow Ones...

    <h4>Chapter 234 Words, But Not The Hollow Ones...</h4>

    "Your cousin is now rted to me for a lifetime so you should stop worrying about her. She belongs to me and she is my responsibility. Soon the whole world will get to know about it." Saying it, Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and asked, "Am I right?" to which Jiang Yuyan nodded a little with a smile which she was trying to hide.

    Nixxxie and principal smiled to see this show of affection by Lu Qiang while Ming Lan was standing silently. She was heartbroken and needed time to get over it.

    To this reply from Lu Qiang, Ming Rusheng couldn¡¯t find any words to say as he knew what Lu Qiang said was the truth because till now he understood, Jiang Yuyan loved him too and the day when she will be Lu Qiang¡¯s wife won¡¯t be too far. Moreover, that was Lu Qiang who was among the most powerful person and it was not easy to deal with him.

    The thought of, Jiang Yuyan belonging to Lu Qiang was killing him inside but at that moment but there was nothing he could do but grit his teeth and clench his fist.

    Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yuyan to sit in the car and both left the university. Reporters didn¡¯t get any chance to ask anything to Lu Qiang and they just had to be satisfied with the pictures of the Car. Lu Qiang wanted to announce it in a proper way and not anywhere in the crowd of reporters so he didn¡¯t stop to answer them.

    Soon both reached Lu Mansion where reporters were waiting for them too but security guards control them.

    Everyone in the family was aware of what was happening outside and why. All were waiting for Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan toe home as they were excited to see the news.

    Once both reached inside the mansion, elder Lu stood up from his seat and went to Lu Qiang. "That¡¯s like my grandson. Always show your love in a way to turn the whole world upside down," he said and hugged Lu Qiang.

    Though Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say clearly anything to his family, all were already aware of it and waiting for this day toe when they could clearly express their happiness to Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and hugged his grandpa back just then elder Lu whispered in Lu Qiang¡¯s ear, "I can see my great-grandchildren ying in this mansion with me."

    "Soon grandpa." Lu Qiang replied and this time he was not annoyed with his grandpa¡¯s great-grandchildren talk.

    Elder Lu turned towards Jiang Yuyan and said, "Finally my dream to make you my granddaughter-inw is going to be true." Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it and smiled. Elder Zhao Shuang too blessed her with loving words and a smile.

    All had smiles on their faces as being happy but Su Hui. She didn¡¯t say anything and kept quiet. Lu Jinhai came to Jiang Yuyan and said while patting on her head, "My friend would be happy to know this as much as I am. I will talk to him soon and bring you to this house permanently."

    Ning Jiahui was so happy that she hugged Jiang Yuyan and said, "I am d that Lu Qiang chose you. I would be very happy to see you as my daughter-inw."

    Lu Bao and Lu Lian came to both of them with an ear to ear smile on their faces and said, "We already knew it, brother Lu Qiang. We are happy for both of you." Lu Qiang smiled to his excited sisters and patted them on the head.

    Seeing everyone congratting them, Su Hui too got up from the sofa and went to Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. "Congrattions to both of you." to which Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react while Jiang Yuyan replied back with a smile.

    Everyone said something but Lu Lijun was standing silently, not being hyper like others. Lu Qiang held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and both went Lu Lijun who was standing near the sofa while looking at them. "Won¡¯t you say anything, Lu Lijun?"

    "Elder brother, do you think without my silent approval it was possible for her to be with you peacefully." Lu Lijun said in a serious tone and cold expression on his face but there was a hidden approval in his sarcastic words and happiness in his eyes for his elder brother.

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it. He knew Lu Lijun was already aware of the rtionship between him and Jiang Yuyan as he was a smart kid and he already approved Jiang Yuyan in their lives. He couldn¡¯t help but thank him, "Thank you for epting her, Lu Lijun."

    "I am happy for you, elder brother." Lu Lijun replied then looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Just like the elder brother, now you are a part of my life too as everything that belongs to the elder brother, belongs to me, too."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded with a smile as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯ to what Lu Lijun said. Lu Lijun¡¯s eptance of Jiang Yuyan was the biggest thing in the family and all were rxed to see this.

    Those words from Lu Lijun were not hollow. He always meant what he said but in the near future how these words will take turns in certain conditions, no one ever thought about it. Jiang Yuyan was smiling being unaware of what her approval could mean in the future when she will face the unfortunate turn in her life.

    ===============================

    ***(For all the readers, a glimpse of the present between adult Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan as I got so many requests regarding this.)***

    Lying in a bed, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes just to see, Lu Lijun was sitting in a chair calmly while looking at her.

    "finally you are awake."

    "Get out of my room."

    "Mother asked me to take care of you as she is busy."

    "When did you learn to obey others and do you even know how to care for someone?"

    "No. I don¡¯t, but for the first time I want to take care of someone and that someone is my wife."

 Chapter 235 Liking The Weird Thing...

    <h4>Chapter 235 Liking The Weird Thing...</h4>

    In Lu Feng¡¯s private apartment--

    "Both are looking great together. Isn¡¯t it?" Jiang Yang asked while going through the pictures of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan from thest night¡¯s wedding, in his tablet.

    "Hmm! True." Lu Feng replied while going through a few documents.

    Seeing Lu Feng not reacting to his words, Jiang Yang kept his tab aside and said annoyingly, "You are no fun, Lu Feng. I am here to console you by hurting you first after showing these pictures but you are being stubborn and you are not even paying attention to me."

    "Stop doing useless things, Jiang Yang. I am fine and these things are not going to affect me," Lu Feng replied, still being busy.

    "Tell me honestly. Were you not affected to see both of them together?" Jiang asked curiously.

    Lu Feng put the documents in his hands down and said to look at Jiang Yang, "Of course I was, Jiang Yang. I am a human who has a heart, but along with the heart this human has a brain too, which helps to differentiate between what is right and what is wrong." He said everything in a serious way.

    "Sigh! Now I can¡¯t even tease you by rubbing salt on your wounds. You are getting immune to my teasing, Lu Feng."

    Seeing no reaction from Lu Feng again, Jiang Yang stood up from his seat, sat beside Lu Feng and said, "I thought I would console my darling and give my shoulder to let him cry but you didn¡¯t give me an opportunity. Here, my shoulder. Use it." Jiang Yang said with a teasing smile and expression on his face.

    Lu Feng pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "You started again? Now I have started to doubt you. Do you really like men or what?" Lu Feng said even though he didn¡¯t mean it.

    "Haha! What do you think?" Jiang Yang asked yfully without minding to Lu Feng¡¯s words.

    "That, you are an a**hole." Lu Feng replied annoyingly.

    Jiang Yangughed to see Lu Feng¡¯s annoyed reaction and said, "That I am." He thought about something and said, "Okay, let me tell you a thing that might break your heart, my darling."

    "What?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Well! There is a girl and I found her interesting." He then put a hand on his heart and said, "After so long, someone was able to disturb the steady beating of my heart."

    "Aww! You really broke my heart," Lu Feng replied sarcastically.

    "I know it darling but I can¡¯t help it as I am straight and my heart wants to beat for her," he said while remembering about Nixxxie.

    "Who is the girl?" Lu Feng asked.

    "She is studying with Jiang Yuyan and her name is Nixx...umm.. something like that. A weird name as the girl is weird too but suddenly I started to like weird things." Jiang Yang replied trying to remember her name as he just heard Jiang Yuyan calling her just Nixx.

    "Nixxxie?" Lu Feng asked with a serious expression on his face.

    Hearing her name finally, Jiang Yang eximed, "Yeah! That is right. Nixxxie."

    "Stay away from her." Lu Feng said immediately when he heard Jiang Yang.

    "Why?" Jiang Yang asked as not understanding the seriousness in Lu Feng¡¯s reaction.

    "Her family and those people are not easy to deal with." Lu Feng replied to look in his eyes.

    "Are they monsters or what?" Jiang Yang asked casually but being curious.

    "Might be more dangerous" Lu Feng replied.

    "Ohh! Then I should definitely see her. Let me see how weird they are?" Jiang Yang was still being yful which annoyed Lu Feng and he couldn¡¯t help but bit harsh on him. "Don¡¯t you dare, Jiang Yang. Stay away from her."

    "Okay! But I can¡¯t guarantee my heart." Jiang Yang replied to put his hand on his heart again.

    Lu Feng was a little angry to hear him. "I will kill you if you dare to go near her."

    "If I have to die in either way then let me go to her. Never felt like this before, my friend." Jiang Yang was still taking his words for granted.

    "You are willing to die soon. I can see that."

    "Not so soon. Let me have at least a few kids with her."

    "You are not going to listen, huh?" Lu Feng was about to give up in front of him.

    "Are you jealous that you are getting a love rival. Don¡¯t worry. You would be my first love always." Jiang replied being yful again, ignoring how serious Lu Feng was.

    "Stop talking bulls**t when you know I am serious." This time Lu Feng lost his temper because he was worried about Jiang Yang and he was not ready to understand what Lu Feng was trying to say.

    "Okay-Okay. I am sorry." Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t argue much in front of angry Lu Feng.

    "Before doing anything, you have to inform me first. Got it?" Knowing Jiang Yang well, Lu Feng was aware, he won¡¯t listen so he decided to give up from diverting him and instead thought to help him whenever it would be necessary.

    "Okay! I will do that." Jiang Yang replied as obeying to him.

    Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run got this news in the US. They were surprised to see this news as they never expected their daughter to be with any man so soon. They wanted to make sure of this news so They thought to call Jiang Yang but they couldn¡¯t reach him. The anxiousness was killing the parents so finally, they decided to call Lu Jinhai.

    Jiang Peizhi called his friend and the moment call was received, a happy voice came out from the other side of the line.

    "Hello, My friend. I was thinking about to call you but I was waiting for appropriate timing as our time zones are different."

    "You can call me any time even if it¡¯s in the middle of the night and you know it, Lu Jinhai," Jiang Peizhi replied.

 Chapter 236 Worry Of A Father...

    <h4>Chapter 236 Worry Of A Father...</h4>

    "Hello, My dear friend. I was thinking about to call you but I was waiting for appropriate timing as our time zones are different," Lu Jinhai said without giving a chance to Jiang Peizhi to talk as he was happy with his son¡¯s decision.

    "You can call me any time even if it¡¯s in the middle of the night and you know it, Lu Jinhai," Jiang Peizhi replied.

    "Haha! I know and also, I know why you called me. So, you got the news even before I could inform you by myself." Lu Jinhai asked being obvious to why his friend might have called him at this hour and so suddenly.

    "Hmm! We just saw it. Is it the truth?" Jiang Peizhi asked.

    Lu Jinhai was not able to gather his happiness and said, "Yes! It¡¯s the truth and we all are so happy."

    Though Lu Jinhai was happy, it was not the same case for Jiang Peizhi. Other than being happy, he had few other things in mind concerning his daughter, Jiang Yuyan. "I don¡¯t know what to say as it was so sudden and I never expected Jiang Yuyan to like someone and you know why."

    "Yes, I know but don¡¯t worry about it. She is all fine and happy with my son." Lu Jinhai replied as he was aware of what Jiang Peizhi was worried about.

    "Good to know it but I can¡¯t say anything until Ie to China. First, I need to talk to both of my kids and then with Lu Qiang." Jiang Peizhi said with a serious tone and worry on his face.

    "I can understand, Jiang Peizhi. After all, she is your daughter and as a father, it¡¯s normal for you to worry about her and to think in this way." Lu Jinhai said, trying to console his friend.

    "It¡¯s not just because I am her father. I am worried because of her past condition." Jiang Peizhi replied with heaviness in his heart to think about her past and his face looked sad.

    Mo Run was sitting beside him, listening to their conversation. When she heard what was being said and saw her husband¡¯s sad face, she put her hand on his shoulder to calm him down while having a sad expression on her face too.

    "Again same thing, Jiang Peizhi. She is fine, trust me. I saw her closely all this time since she is at my home. Moreover, what happened in the past should not matter in a present now. She is one innocent child who did nothing wrong and she has a right to be happy in her life." said Lu Jinhai.

    "I know and I am just concern about her happiness as other things don¡¯t matter to me at all, but..."

    "No Ifs and buts. What happened in the past, doesn¡¯t matter to my family and my son too, so rest assured. We all are happy to have her. Both of you should do the same now." Lu Jinhai said to assure him before he could say anything further and feel worried.

    "Hmm!" with this, Jiang Peizhi was silent so Lu Jinhai asked, "When are youing here."

    "As soon as possible," Jiang Peizhi replied.

    "We will be waiting for the inws of my son, see you soon then." Lu Jinhai said bye to his friend and cut the call

    Once they cut the call, Mo Run asked, "What did Lu Jinhai say? Is it the truth?"

    "Yes! It is." Jiang Peizhi replied still having a worried expression on his face.

    "Why are you worried then, Lu Qiang is the best person our daughter could ever get." Mo Run had good judgment about people around her and her instincts about Lu Qiang were good.

    Since Lu Qiang was a kid, she had a good image of him in her mind and having him as her son-inw was a fortunate thing for her which she never thought to happen.

    "I am worried, if he knows her past and what kind of problems she has, her nightmares, her fear to get close to the men and a few other things then what will happen?" Jiang Peizhi replied.

    "As much I could understand Lu Qiang, he is a patient person. He will understand her." She replied being confident about Lu Qiang.

    What Mo Run was saying, Jiang Peizhi understood it but the worry because the past was oveing his rationality. "He is a man after all and every man wishes for a happy married life and I don¡¯t want to trouble my friend¡¯s son and his family because of our problems. What if, he won¡¯t be able to understand her?"

    Mo Run listen to him and said calmly, "Now you are thinking too much, honey. Think in this way, when two people are in love, do you think they don¡¯t know about each other¡¯s inhibitions and their own problems?", she asked while trying to calm him down by caressing his shoulder with a hand.

    "I hope you are right because I don¡¯t want her to suffer from anything in the future. You know it well, how we took her out of everything. If it happens again, then it¡¯s us being irresponsible towards her, just like in the past." Whatever Mo Run said it was not helping to stop him worrying about his daughter.

    Mo Run held his hand in her and said while caressing it, "Don¡¯t worry, honey. Don¡¯t forget Jiang Yang is with her. Do you think, the sister he has raised as his own daughter, he will let her get into anyone¡¯s hand." Mo Run asked.

    Her words made Jiang Peizhie out of his thoughts and he said, "Hmm! You are right. I trust Jiang Yang when ites to his sister but still, we should go back to China as soon as possible as I need to talk to those three first."

    "Sure! I was thinking the same. I will check our schedules and make sure to book the flight tickets to China.

    ============================================

    Hey guys, has introduced a Privileged feature for readers who want to read the chapters as advance which also helps in supporting the author.

    How it works: At the end of the chapter or in the chapter index you will be able to find an orange block ¡¯More Privilege chapters¡¯. Currently, I will be starting with only 6 chapters.

    Please remember that you using the privilege only gives you essibility to the advanced chapters. To read the chapters, you will have to unlock the chapter one by one. Another note being, the offer is set only until thest day of the month. To understand more, tap on the question mark symbol at the right.

    The chapters will be released normally. It is NOT necessary to buy them aspulsion as for the free readers you will be able to get chapters as normal that is one chapter a day (with only the privileged reader who will be a couple of chapters ahead of the story).

 Chapter 237 My Scared Kitten, Yuyan..

    <h4>Chapter 237 My Scared Kitten, Yuyan..</h4>

    After dinner, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were walking in a garden. As everyone knew about them now, they didn¡¯t bother to mind others and decided to spend time together irrespective of what others might think.

    While walking, Jiang Yuyan was immersed in her own thoughts even though, Lu Qiang was beside her. Seeing her like this, Lu Qiang asked, "Is something bothering you?"

    "My parents might have got this news till now and It¡¯s not appropriate if they get to know about it through the other sources instead of me or my brother. All this happened so suddenly that I couldn¡¯t think about to inform them first." She replied.

    "Hmm you are right but it¡¯s fine. Till now my father must have talked to your father so don¡¯t worry about it. They are elders and can understand things." Lu Qiang replied

    "Hmm! I hope so," she replied, still having a long face.

    Seeing her, Lu Qiang held her hand and spoke again while walking along with her, "It¡¯s our life so other than the two of us I don¡¯t give importance to anyone. The only person who was important to me next to you was Lu Lijun and he already epted you. Also, it doesn¡¯t matter to me what others think even if they are our parents."

    Stopping suddenly in his tracks, he turned to look at Jiang Yuyan. Looking into her eyes while holding her hands in his and caressing the back of her palm with his thumbs, he said, "I just know one thing, as we are together finally, I want to cherish each and every moment together till the end of my life, without thinking about others."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything as she could see how much he loved her and she felt fortunate to have such a man in her life even though it was impossible for her to believe someone could love her this much like a crazy.

    "Soon I am going to release a statement informing everyone about us but I will do that once your parentse to China. I think I can be this much considerate towards them."

    "Thank you so much, Lu Qiang," She said being emotional as he was being considerate to her parents. The Lu Qiang she knew was only considerate towards her and his younger brother but when it came to others, he never spared a thought for them,

    "You don¡¯t need to thank me. I can do anything as long as it can make you happy." Lu Qiang said it and pecked her on lips."

    It startled Jiang Yuyan and she said, "We are not in our room. Someone might see us."

    "I don¡¯t care if the whole world sees me like this making love with my wife," he said and give her one more peck.

    Covering her lips with her palm to stop him from showing his affection in open she said, "Wife? We are yet to get married."

    "I told you before, a wedding is just a formality for me. If you want, we can consummate our marriage tonight and then you can get a feeling of being my wife," he said with a mischievous smile on his face.

    The meaning of his bold words made her feel nervous. "Cough-Cough! I..I will wait,"

    "You got scared with only the thought of it. What will happen when the moment wille and we will be doing it for real?" He leaned closer to her and whispered in her ear, "I won¡¯t be considerate all the time."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it but as she was getting used to his teasing, she replied boldly, "When the time wille I won¡¯t ask you to be considerate."

    "And when that time wille?" Lu Qiang asked being curious.

    "After our wedding and getting blessings from our families," She replied.

    Lu Qiang had no problem with waiting for her and said, "Okay! As you wish. I will wait until our wedding night then, though it doesn¡¯t matter to me if we do it now or after the wedding. For me, I just want you to be mentally and physically prepared for it."

    "I am!" She replied while looking into his eyes.

    "Really?" he asked with his one eyebrow raised upward.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯. Lu Qiang smiled mischievously and whispered in her ear, "So, in which room you want to do it, mine or yours?" Jiang Yuyan gulped to hear it. Just then Lu Qiang whispered again while touching her earlobes with his lips, "Trust me I am dying to do it as it¡¯s really difficult to hold back."

    Touch of his lips passed shiver across her spine and she said while collecting her thoughts, "I...mean, I... am ready but just wait till our wedding."

    Lu Qiangughed a little to see her scared and said, "My Scared kitten, I was kidding. Let¡¯s go inside now."

    On the way back to the mansion Jiang Yuyan spoke, "I am very happy that Lu Lijun epted our rtionship."

    "Hmm! I knew he would as he is my brother. From now on, he will take care of you as much he cares for me," he replied.

    Jiang Yuyan was happy to hear it and said, "It means, the little iceberg is not as cold as he looks."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear what she called Lu Lijun and said, "Hmm! He is not that cold but to some people he is."

    "Well, I am just about myself. It would be good to be taken care of him, the little iceberg." She said being happy but Lu Qiang¡¯s reply made her happiness disappear. "It is but sometimes it¡¯s not good."

    "Why?", She asked with lots of questions in her mind as she was already curious to know about what exactly Lu Lijun was.

    "He is very possessive towards the person he cares for. Other than me now it¡¯s you." He replied with concern on his face.

    "What is bad in that," She asked as thinking what is bad in a possessiveness of a kid.

 Chapter 238 Pain With A Pleasure...

    <h4>Chapter 238 Pain With A Pleasure...</h4>

    "His possessiveness is extreme that he can make everything move upside down. When he said you belong to him now, he really means it." Lu Qiang said casually but there was seriousness hidden behind his eyes.

    "So? I think it¡¯s fine," She replied.

    "Yeah! It is fine for you but not fine for the person who will try to hurt you or even if that person does it by mistake," Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang looked at Lu Qiang with sight full of questions but before she could ask anything, she realized they reached inside the mansion so she didn¡¯t ask anything."

    Lu Qiang knew she had so many questions rted to Lu Lijun and said, "I will tell you everything soon don¡¯t worry." Both went back to the second floor to their rooms. As they reached in front of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, they stopped.

    Since theirst fight in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s bedroom, regarding what other family members might think to know that they are sleeping together, both didn¡¯t sleep together in her room.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "As, not just our families but the whole world knows about us so I don¡¯t think there should be any problem to sleep in one bedroom and in one bed, in this mansion."

    Jiang Yuyan understood, he was teasing her just because of herst fight with him, which she thought was to be useless now. She opened the door, held his hand and pulled him inside the room and asked while looking into his eyes with a smile on her face, "Is it fine now?"

    Seeing in her starry bright eyes, he replied, "More than fine now, because I can¡¯t think about staying away from you even for a single moment." He said and kissed her.

    After sharing light and romantic kiss they parted away. Lu Qiang held her hands and caresses her wrist and said, "I forgot to check them properly as we were in haste in the morning."

    It reminded Jiang Yuyan what they didst night. She pulled her hands back and hide them behind her back in a fear of getting them tied again and said, "They are fine."

    "Don¡¯t worry I am just checking if your wrists still have those red marks caused by being tied in a tie," he said feeling worried about her but Jiang Yuyan was not ready to show him her wrists.

    Lu Qiang gave out a deep sigh and said, "If they are fine then let¡¯s do it again, let me get the tie."

    "No! I mean they are fine but still, it¡¯s hurting a bit." She said and put forward her hands to allow him to take a look of her wrists.

    Lu Qiang noticed her wrist had light pink circr marks but looked almost invisible and asked, "Does it hurt more."

    "Nope! Just a bit but it¡¯s fine," She replied.

    "In the future, you might feel the pain often, so be ready for it," he said with teasing smile on his face while still looking at her wrists and caressing her them.

    She looked at him and asked, "Are you going to hurt me?"

    Lu Qiang moved his sight from her wrists to her face and said while looking into her eyes, "How can I hurt you, Yuyan? It would be something like what we didst night. A pain with pleasure. Didn¡¯t you like it?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded a little with her head lowered down while hiding a smile on her face and said, "I did."

    Lu Qiang smiled to see her and whispered in her ear, "That is what I was talking about. How about next time you get these marks on your ankles?"

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply to him as not knowing what to say. Lu Qiang huggedher and said, "You are really like a cute scared kitten." She smiled to hear it and hugged him back. Soon both went to sleep as Lu Qiang decided to let her take a rest as she couldn¡¯t sleep well the previous night.

    The next few days were the same for Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan as reporters were still following them and Lu Qiang was waiting for Jiang Yuyan¡¯s parents toe to China before he could officially announce to everyone about their rtionship.

    Soon, Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run came to China. As they came, without waiting for much time both preferred to talk to their kids. Jiang Yang was in Jiang residence so they talked to him first.

    In the morning, once they arrived and gathered for breakfast in the dining room after getting freshen up, Lu Jinhai couldn¡¯t hold back himself more and asked, "Jiang Yang, what is this news about Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yang was expecting this question from his father. He knew, his father was way too possessive about her since the incidence from the past and he won¡¯t decide anything rted to her without thinking about it thousands of times even though that thing might be best in the eyes of the world.

    For him, having Lu Qiang for his daughter was not important even a bit over the worry about her. When any father would be happy to get this news, he was just thinking about his precious daughter.

    Jiang Yang was calm and replied, "Lu Qiang and Yuyan both are in love with each other."

    Mo Run was happy to hear it. Moreover, she had already approved of Lu Qiang as her son-inw in her heart but she preferred to not meddle in the talk between these two men. One man was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s biological father while the other one was the person who raised her as a father and mother, to what she was.

    Jiang Peizhi sighed and said, "I see. But do you know the seriousness behind this?"

    "There is nothing to be serious about it. They love each other so it¡¯s given they should be together," Jiang Yang replied firmly not being affected by his father¡¯s passive behavior.

    =========================================

    *Note- There was one reader who was spamming thement section as well as review section by copy pasting thements from other novels in here and that too multiple times. Even after warning for several times, that person was being stubborn so I had to take an action and asked to ban his ount. The action has been taken and his ount is banned. I am requesting all the readers please don¡¯t spamment and review section. We all are here to read and enjoy. Annoying each other is not a good thing. When I get lovelyments from you guys I feel good and even respond to them always. The reader who ask me questions I like to answer them too. Keep doing it as I like to interact with you all. Just spamming is not allowed here..

 Chapter 239 Your Daughter Is In Love...

    <h4>Chapter 239 Your Daughter Is In Love...</h4>

    "There is nothing to be serious about it, father. They love each other so it¡¯s given, they should be together," Jiang Yang replied firmly not being affected by his father¡¯s passive behavior.

    Jiang Peizhi understood what Jiang Yang said but still, he was worried and said, "I am her father and if she finds someone who genuinely loves her and she loves him too then I would be more than happy but with her past condition we all know it¡¯s not that easy for her."

    "I know what you are worried about, father. You are scared because of her past that, if she won¡¯t be able to be happy with a person and suffer from the heartbreak she will go back to her old self." Jiang Yang said.

    Mo Run was on her son¡¯s side this time but she understood her husband¡¯s worry as a father and said, "Honey. Your concern about her is fine but the condition in the past was different. Don¡¯t rte it to this one." She spoke to make her husband understand the difference between the situations.

    "I know both situations are the same but don¡¯t you remember what doctor Christian said. He clearly instructed us to keep her away from any kind of huge shock or mental stress or it might trigger her. If she went back to her old self again, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself ever." Jiang Peizhi said not wanting to understand them. He looked emotional too and why not as he saw his precious daughter suffering the pain as in hell.

    "I remember it father but don¡¯t worry, nothing like this would ever happen." Jiang Yang said to assure his father.

    "How can you be so sure. It¡¯s our responsibility to keep her away from anything that might affect her and support her to live a better and happy life. " Jiang Peizhi said being passive again,

    Mo Run was feeling upset with her husband¡¯s behavior as he was not ready to understand anything and said, "So what do you want to do, honey? Keep her with us for her entire life and make her live her life alone when the girls of her age are already married and have their own kids."

    These words from Mo Run were like an eye-opener for Jiang Peizhi and he said in a calm voice, "I just want her to live a happy life and I don¡¯t want her past to affect her in any way."

    "And for that Lu Qiang is the only option we have, father." Jiang Yang said being sure about his decision of letting his sister go with Lu Qiang.

    "Why are you so sure about him?" Jiang Peizhi asked and Mo Run too wanted to know the reason behind Jiang Yang¡¯s trust in Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yang put the chopsticks in his hands down and said calmly while looking at his father, "Lu Qiang was waiting for her to return to China for all these years and he was in love with her even when he couldn¡¯t even see or talk to her. He missed her and spend this time just with the memories he had with her."

    "He made one promise to her when we were kids that he will marry her one day and he didn¡¯t forget it even for a single moment till now. He tried his best to make that promisee true even if it was difficult for him to do so because of Yuyan¡¯s condition. There were many bad moments but he never thought to give up on her."

    Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run were listening to each and every word from Jiang Yang carefully without disturbing him in between.

    Jiang Yang continued, "When two people are in love and very close to each other, a man mostly does things the way he wants but Lu Qiang is still waiting for her to be ready to ept him and he will wait even if it takes more time. For him, just being with her is more important than other things. His love of her is not something that we can measure, it¡¯s endless." Jiang Yang said every possible thing he could, to show his father why Lu Qiang was the right person for his sister.

    "Yuyan¡¯s condition? You mean he knows about her and her past." Jiang Peizhi asked being surprised. Mo Run wanted to ask the same question too.

    "Yes father and he was the one to take her out of it and he is the reason for her being happy now. Also, Yuyan told him everything, herself," Jiang Yang said and started to eat again as what he wanted to say was finished.

    "Herself?" Jiang Peizhi eximed. This was a shocking thing for both Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run as all these years she never talked about this to anyone except for herst conversation with doctor Christian four years back. She preferred not to mention that incident ever to anyone as remembering it was like torture for her. She wanted to bury it as it never happened.

    Jiang Peizhi was surprised as well as a bit happy too as to think his daughter was ready to live a normal life. He felt bad for whatever they tried all this time was not able to help her. "We tried everything to get her out of it but how......"

    "It¡¯s called true love, father which can make anything possible and trust me it¡¯s all only because of Lu Qiang¡¯s love, care, patience and efforts towards her," Jiang Yang¡¯s words made his parents speechless as they had nothing toin about.

    Sensing the silence in the room Jiang Yang spoke again, "Moreover, she feels the same for him so both of you should be happy that your daughter is in love and that too badly. She is head over heels for him." He said and started to dig in food with a smile on his face.

    Listening to him, Mo Run smiled too while Jiang Peizhi was happy but didn¡¯t react to his words.

 Chapter 240 Nervous To Meet Parents...

    <h4>Chapter 240 Nervous To Meet Parents...</h4>

    Same day...

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan got ready to go to Jiang residence as Jiang Yang informed them the previous day that his parents wereing to china the next morning and wished to meet Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang both at lunch.

    In a car, on the way to the Jiang residence..

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were sitting in a back passenger seat. Jiang Yuyan was calm, not reacting much to anything.

    "You look nervous. They are your parents, not strangers."Lu Qiang said and held her hand to calm her down.

    "I know but still I am feeling nervous to think about how they will react," she replied.

    "As I am with you, you don¡¯t need to feel nervous about anything. I will answer everything they ask." Lu Qiang said and held her hands while entangling his fingers with hers.

    Just before Lunchtime, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan reached Jiang residence where Jiang Yang and Mo Run weed them. Mo Run hugged her daughter and asked, "How have you been dear? Seems like you didn¡¯t miss me at all?" Mo Run said with a teasing smile on her face after passing her sight across Lu Qiang. it was like, she had already approved to their rtionship.

    Jiang Yuyan understood what her mother meant and replied while hugging her mother back, "Of course Mom, I missed you and father, too."

    Lu Qiang was standing near the door with Jiang Yang while looking at thesedies. Seeing Jiang Yuyan happy to meet her mother, Lu Qiang said, "If I knew, you would be this happy to meet your mother, I would have done this even before to bring your parents back to china. Lu Qiang was referring to his step of introducing Jiang Yuyan as his woman to the world.

    All smiled to hear it. Mo Run looked at him and asked with a pleasant smile on her face, "How have you been Lu Qiang?"

    "I am all fine as Yuyan is with me." Lu Qiang replied.

    "You guys! Please, stop this show of affection. Early morning, I saw my parents and now both of you. Think about a single soul like me." Jiang Yang said annoyingly.

    Mo Run hit on the back of his shoulder and said, "You are bing more naughty as you are a grown-up man now, my son,"

    "I am stating a fact Mom. Even though the father was full of worry about Yuyan, he didn¡¯t forget to wish you a good morning in a romantic way," Jiang Yang said and winked at his mother.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan looked at each other and smiled to understand what Jiang meant.

    Hearing it, Mo Run felt embarrassed and shy as Lu Qiang was there too. She hit Jiang Yang again but this time it was a bit harsh which made him whine in pain, "Auch! Mom it hurts."

    "You... deserve it. You need a beating now for a real. Dare to say this in front of your father then I¡¯ll see." Mo Run said and suddenly a voice got their attention.

    "So what? She is my wife and is there anything wrong in loving my woman?" That was Jiang Peizhi who came out of his study and happened to listen, what his son and wife said.

    Everyone had smiles on their faces with this lively atmosphere. As Jiang Peizhi reached them, he looked at Lu Qiang and said, "d to see you here." Lu Qiang greeted him back with a smile and a little nod.

    Looking at his daughter, he asked, "Aren¡¯t you happy to see your father, princess?"

    Jiang Yuyan stepped towards her father and hugged him. "I missed you, Dad." Jiang Peizhi hugged her and said while patting her, "I missed you too."

    "So where were we?" Jiang Peizhi asked to look at his son who was rubbing his shoulder where his mother hit him.

    "No dad, I didn¡¯t say there is anything wrong in showing love to each other but you people should show some mercy to the single man here." Jiang Yang replied.

    "Why don¡¯t you get someone for yourself then? Till when we should consider your being a single man condition and stop ourselves?" Mo Run asked.

    "Well! Brother, someone is there you are interested in. why don¡¯t you move ahead with her." Jiang Yuyan asked which made others curious to know about it.

    "Who? Howe we don¡¯t know?" Mo Run asked and Jiang Peizhi and Lu Qiang had the same question in their minds too.

    "What are you talking about sis. There is nothing or I would have told everyone till now and our parents must be expecting a grandchild by this time. You know how fast I am," Jiang Yang replied being yful again.

    His bold words made themugh. "You are shameless as usual Jiang Yang," Said Mo Run

    "Everyone knows it already, mom and you know, I can¡¯t help it." Jiang Yang replied.

    Jiang Yang was the source of happiness for everyone. He was always like this. His funny words always made a work of ice breaking whenever the situation was awkward between the people around him.

    They all went to the living room with smiles on their faces and sat there on the sofa. They talked for a while about the things from here and there. Some about the business and some about what was happening around the world and current economic conditions.

    The main thing for what they were meeting, nobody talked about it till lunch as no one knows from where to start. Lu Qiang was waiting for Jiang Yuyan¡¯s parents to ask him what they want but they were being silent about it.

    After a Lunch, Mo Run asked Jiang Yuyan toe with her as she was meeting her daughter after months. Once the twodies were gone, Three men left in the living room. Jiang Yang excused himself saying he will be back soon, leaving Lu Qiang and Jiang Peizhi alone.

 Chapter 241 Curious Mother...

    <h4>Chapter 241 Curious Mother...</h4>

    Once Jiang Yang left to the living room, Lu Qiang was sitting with no expression on his face as his usual self while Jiang Peizhi was thinking, from where to start the conversation. It was not a big deal before but now the conditions had been changed so it was a bit awkward for both of them.

    Lu Qiang was not the same kid who Jiang Peizhi used to talk to as his uncle. Moreover, now he was the man, his daughter was in love with. After roaming his sight around a living room for a while, Jiang Peizhi finally decided to talk and asked, "Jiang Yuyan looks happy with you."

    With these words from Jiang Peizhi, Lu Qiang looked at him and said, "As much as I am."

    Jiang Peizhi nodded in agreement and spoke again, "Jiang Yang told us, you helped her to get out of her past things. Thank you so much for that."

    "You don¡¯t need to. I did it for myself as I can¡¯t see her in any kind of pain," Lu Qiang replied in his firm voice.

    Jiang Peizhi was d to hear it but he was still worried about the future and said, "I hope things would be the same always as I don¡¯t want to see her heartbroken."

    Lu Qiang looked at him and said while looking straight into his eyes, "I can only assure that she would be with me till the end of my life."

    Jiang Peizhi was happy to see how confident Lu Qiang was and said, "Good to know it. So what are the next ns?" Jiang Peizhi didn¡¯t prefer to talk more about the other personal things and went straight to the point to discuss further ns.

    "Releasing a statement about us going to be engaged soon," Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang Peizhi didn¡¯t want his daughter to get married this soon as she was still too young in his eyes. She was just neen and he thought it would be too early for her, so he said, "But about the wedding? She is still....."

    "It would be next year once she turns twenty." Lu Qiang replied sensing the worry in Jiang Peizhi¡¯s voice. He was too confident about what he was saying. Also, it showed he had already nned everything and he didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission for it.

    Jiang Peizhi was fine with the idea of Jiang Yuyan getting married after a year so he didn¡¯t object to it. He was aware that, Lu Qiang was a son of Lu Jinhai so it was given that he would be like his father, determined to do what he wanted to. Also, if his daughter was going to happy with it, he was fine with anything.

    In Mo Run¡¯s bedroom...

    As bothdies reached the room, Mo Run made Jiang Yuyan sit on a couch while she sat beside her. She was being a typical mother who was worried to see her daughter was in love and wanted to make sure if she was happy.

    "Are you happy with him?" Mo Run asked while holding her daughter¡¯s hands with love but before Jiang Yuyan could say anything, someone answered on her behalf.

    "Not done, Mom! You are asking obvious questions to her. Are you happy with him? Does he treat you well?   ? Don¡¯t be a typical mother in our society. Ask something different and new. Be a creative mother."

    That was Jiang Yang again who came to disturb the private mother-daughter talk. He was standing in a door with his legs crossed while resting his shoulder on one side of the door with his hands folded in front of his chest.

    Both turned their heads to look at him. Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it while Mo Run frowned and asked, "So what should I ask her? Tell me what is being creative?"

    Stepping towards them from the door, he replied calmly, "Mom! Ask her something like, if she kissed him or not. If she does then when and how was it? How far they went in their rtionship. What I mean is, instead of a mother, be her friend"

    Upon hearing it, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment. She panicked and said, "Mom! Don¡¯t listen to him. Just ask what you were asking and I am really happy with Lu Qiang."

    "See, it was the obvious question mom. She would say yes to it all as she is in love with him," he said while pulling one chair in the room towards the couch and sat in front of them.

    Mo Run didn¡¯t know how to react. Whether tough or scold her tant son. She looked at him as he sat in the chair and said, "You are here to be her friend so let me be just her mother."

    She then looked at Jiang Yuyan and said with excitement on her face, "I am sure he might have kissed you lots of time as I can see he is a dominant male, so now tell me how was the kiss. I mean your first kiss?"

    With this question from a mother, all colors on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face flew away and she eximed, "Not you too, Mom."

    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and said, "Haha! That¡¯s like my creative mother. C¡¯mon, ask her something more intense and spicy as I want to know it too."

    Jiang Yuyan gave her brother a killer gaze and said, "Stop it, brother Yang!" She then looked at her mother and said in a pleading way while holding her hand. "Mom, don¡¯t be like him."

    "I am not like him. I am asking this as a mother because I am also curious to know how is my daughter¡¯s romance life." Mo Run replied as not falling for her daughter¡¯s pleading.

    Seeing her mother, acting like her brother Jiang Yuyan felt frustrated even more and eximed, "Gosh! Both of you."

    Jiang Yang always enjoyed to see his sister annoyed and said, "Don¡¯t be shy sis. Tell our mother your first kiss which I happened to witness, by chance."

 Chapter 242 Thoughtful Jiang Yang...

    <h4>Chapter 242 Thoughtful Jiang Yang...</h4>

    Jiang Yang always enjoyed seeing his sister being annoyed and said, "Don¡¯t be shy sis. Tell our mother your first kiss which I happened to witness, by chance."

    Mo Run was surprised to hear what Jiang and said and she eximed, "Really? Did you see it? When and where? I...I mean, how?" while Jiang Yuyan held her head in both hands, almost cursing her brother.

    Jiang Yangughed to see his mother behaving like an excited teenage girl who is eager to know about her friend¡¯s first kiss. He controlled himself and replied calmly, "It was in the Grandpa and grandma Lu¡¯s wedding anniversary."

    "What! But at that time they even didn¡¯t know each other properly if I am right. Then how?"

    "You don¡¯t know Lu Qiang well, Mom. I told you he was in love with her since our childhood days so he didn¡¯t need to know her. He simply went to her and kiss her to show his true intentions." Jiang Yang replied.

    "So, he kissed her out of the blue without giving her any intimation," Mo Run asked being excited to know her daughter¡¯s first kiss.

    "Yes, and our girl didn¡¯t resist him and let him kiss her." Jiang Yang continued and Jiang Yuyan felt like to dig a hole somewhere and hide in it.

    "Ohh! That¡¯s so romantic," Mo Run said and patted her daughter¡¯s head.

    "It seems like it," Jiang replied again, willing to expose everything rted to his sister.

    Mo Run moved her sight back to her son after admiring her daughter with her excited and loving sight and asked, "So he is an alpha?"

    "Super and high-quality alpha. Her love life is going to be rocking mom,"

    Jiang Yang answered shamelessly which made Jiang Yuyan feeling to kill him.

    Mo Run was happy and said, "That¡¯s cool then. I wish her to have it even better than mine."

    "I bet," he said and winked at his mother.

    These mother and son were busy in their gossiping and the person they were talking about was sitting there silently, looking at her shameless brother and a bold mother. They forgot Jiang Yuyan was sitting there and they were talking about her personal life.

    Jiang Yuyan was frowning to see this and said, "Stop it both of you. It¡¯s my personal life you are talking about and having fun on it."

    Not minding to her angry reaction, Jiang yang said, "In this house, there is nothing personal and secret. We are friends and you should share your things with us,"

    "I don¡¯t want to," Jiang Yuyan replied with an angry tone.

    "Okay, we won¡¯t force you. Just tell me how was that first kiss of yours. Did you like it?"

    "Mom!" she eximed to stop her mother.

    "Instead of getting angry just tell her or do you want me to tell her as we have talked about it before. Remember? under the sky, that starry night and we shared few things."

    Jiang Yuyan finally gave up and said, "It was really good, mom and yes I liked it"

    "Wow! Now I am feeling like my little daughter is a grown-up woman. I can¡¯t believe she had her first kiss. I am so happy for you." Mo Run said with an ear to ear smile on her face.

    Jiang Yang was not satisfied with just this much and said, "That¡¯s like my sister. See, how easy it was to say it. Now tell mother other things too."

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a killer gaze and said, "Brother! Stop being chatterbox gossip queen,"

    "Nono! It¡¯s fine. He is right. Tell me other things too. As a mother, I have a right to know everything about you, so tell me." Mo Run asked which made Jiang Yuyan feel even more embarrassed while Jiang Yang was happy to see her like this.

    "What other things mom? There is nothing to tell you," Jiang Yuyan said as not wanting to disclose more things.

    "Don¡¯t lie, little sis. Yet, you haven¡¯t told mother that both of you sleep in the same room and one bed while cuddling each other," Jiang Yang said shamelessly not having a bit of regret on his face about what he said.

    "F**k you!" Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t control herself and spurted out these words. She was utterly embarrassed with this in front of her mother as she never even had a boyfriend to share such things with her mother.

    It was her first time and she was a grown woman not a teenager girl to say these things immaturely and openly. She grabbed a pillow from a couch and threw it at him.

    "You can hit me all you want but don¡¯t take away our mother¡¯s right to know about her daughter¡¯s first love and her all first things. She deserves to feel the happiness of knowing her daughter¡¯s secrets and her personal life." Jiang Yang said it while raising his hands in front of him to save himself from getting hit by another cushion being thrown by Jiang Yuyan.

    With these words from him, Jiang Yuyan put the cushion down. Bothdies understood why he did that. Mo Run was a mother and like any mother, she was waiting for her daughter to have a normal life as the other girls of her age do and share her things with her as a friend. Because of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s past condition, Mo Run never expected much from her daughter but waited for the day toe.

    Jiang Yang wanted his mother to experience these things when the mother talks to her daughter about her stuff. Since that incident, Jiang Yuyan shared all her things with her brother which she actually should have shared with her mother and for this thing, Jiang Yang always felt sad towards Mo Run. Jiang Yuyan, being in love was a happy as well as an emotional thing for Mo Run as her mother.

    Jiang Yang got up from his chair and said, "Ladies, my job done here. Now both of you are free to talk about what you want." Bothdies didn¡¯t react and Jiang Yang left the room, leaving them alone.

 Chapter 243 Teasing...

    <h4>Chapter 243 Teasing...</h4>

    Once Jiang Yang left, bothdies didn¡¯t know what to say and kept silent in an awkwardness. Ina while finally, Mo Run spoke, "If you are notfortable, we can talkter and it¡¯s not necessary to tell me everything as I can understand everyone has a right to their privacy."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded to what her mother said. Standing up from a couch, Mo Run said, "Let¡¯s go to the living room now and see what our men are doing. Jiang Yuyan stood up too and hugged her mother suddenly and said, "Thank you for being the best mother in the world."

    These words from Jiang Yuyan brought tears in Mo Rin¡¯s eyes and she said, "Unfortunately I couldn¡¯t do anything much for you, my dear. It was your brother who was your mother all these years."

    Moving back a little to be able to see her mother¡¯s face, Jiang Yuyan said "No mother, you did a lot for me and I won¡¯t forget it ever. About sharing my things with you, I want to do it too, like other girls who share with their mothers,"

    Smiling to hear heartwarming words, she said with a love in her eyes for her daughter, "Thank you so much, my dear. I am fortunate to have a daughter like you. I wish for, all the happiness in the world for you."

    Both finished their emotional talk and came out in the living room where all three men were talking about something. Lu Qiang noticed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s moist eyes and signaled her asking what happened. Jiang Yuyan shook her head lightly as saying nothing.

    After a while, it was a time when Lu Qiang wanted to leave as he had few things to do and said, "I will take a leave now as I have some work." When he said it Jiangs looked at each other as they thought Jiang Yuyan will leave too but suddenly Lu Qiang spoke to look at Jiang Yuyan and said, "I will leave now."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with puzzled expressions and said, "I?"

    "I thought, as you are meeting your parents after so long, you would like to spend a few days with them."

    Jiang Yuyan was happy to hear it as they didn¡¯t talk about her staying back with her parents. she didn¡¯t expect it from Lu Qiang and said while still being surprised, "O...of course I want. Thank you, Lu Qiang." Hearing it, others were happy too.

    When Lu Qiang said bye and was about to leave, Jiang Yang signaled his sister and said in a mute ¡¯Go¡¯. Jiang Yuyan was still in her surprised mode to understand she should go out to see him off. Understanding her brother¡¯s signal, Jiang Yuyan immediately strode towards Lu Qiang and went out of the home with him.

    Once they reach out to the elevator, Lu Qiang pressed the button to call it and said as giving out a deep sigh, "I am going to miss you badly."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan looked at him. Giving him a peck on the lips she said, "I will miss you too."

    Lu Qiang controlled his desire to kiss her at the moment as they were standing outside of the home and said, "See you soon." He entered the elevator and waved his hand to say goodbye. Jiang Yuyan did the same and stood there until the door closed.

    As Jiang Yuyan went back with a smile on her face, her parents and brother were looking at her while sitting on a sofa. She suddenly stopped in her tracks, coughed a little, controlled her smile and sat quietly beside her mother.

    "So?" Jiang Yang asked to look at her while lyingzily in the sofa.

    "What?" she asked in return.

    "For how long are you going to be here?"

    "Till Mom-dad are here in China?"

    Jiang Yang sighed and said, "That¡¯s what you thought but I am asking how many days he can stay away from you and allow you to stay with us."

    "He is fine with me staying here as he asked me to stay back," she replied being sure about her man¡¯s decision.

    "That I know sis, but I know him well too. I won¡¯t be surprised if hees back here in the middle of the night," these words from Jiang Yang startled her and she said while hiding her embarrassment in front of her father, behind her coughing, "Cough-Cough! You started again brother Yang."

    "Stop teasing her Jiang Yang." Mo Run warned her son, then looked at her daughter and said: "We are fine if hees here in the middle of the night as we trust him, so you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed about it."

    Jiang Yuyan was getting buried under a load of embarrassment because of her bold brother and mother as her father was there who was going through the newspaper, listening to everything they said.

    Mo Run noticed her sight on her father and said, "Don¡¯t worry about your father."

    "Mom! I..I don¡¯t know how to deal with both of you. You and brother Yang are too much," she said annoyingly.

    "Stop teasing her both of you." Suddenly Jiang Peizhi spoke when he saw his daughter was annoyed because of teasing. Hearing his warning, Jiang Yuyan felt rxed while the other two kept quiet.

    Then, Jiang Peizhi looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "If hees here in the middle of the night, I will throw him out of the house so don¡¯t worry. I will make sure, he won¡¯t disturb my princess.

    "Dad! No!" hearing her father, Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but exim in a denial. All three looked at her with teasing smiles on their faces. Jiang Yang realized her father was ying along with her brother and mother too and felt even more embarrassed.

    "I.. mean... to say...."

    "We got it very well what you meant to say so just chill." They were happy to see her like this in love and going through a new phase of her life. Seeing her smiling and after talking to Jiang Yang and Lu Qiang, Jiang Peizhi was sure, his daughter was going to be happy from now on.

 Chapter 244 Missing Her...

    <h4>Chapter 244 Missing Her...</h4>

    Lu Qiang had nothing to do as it was the weekend so he was trying to keep himself busy by going to the office even on weekends and working on not so important things. As Jiang Yuyan was in Jiang residence, he was missing her but wanted to distract himself from the urge of going back to her by being busy with work

    In Lu Mansion, after dinner, Lu Qiang was talking to his father about his conversation between him and Jiang Peizhi when Lu Jinhai asked him about it.

    Lu Jinhai listened to his son and said, "I know, he is worried because of her past but he will understand once he will see her happy with you."

    "Hmm! I know," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Finally, days arrived when my friend would be able to see his daughter happy and now he can be rxed from all the worries about her." Lu Jinhai was happy for his friend as he was aware of how much hurt his friend was with the thought of not being able to protect his daughter.

    Having pride for his son in his eyes he called him, "Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang who was immersed in his thoughts. He looked up and asked, "Yes, father."

    "I am d that you are the reason for my friend¡¯s happiness and what you did for Jiang Yuyan, I am proud of you for that. Make sure, she won¡¯t ever cry because of you and I always want to see her smiling."

    "I too want the same father and I will try my best to do so." Lu Qiang replied

    "We all trust you and when it is about Jiang Yuyan, we can only trust you. She is a special child. A lovely and innocent one."

    "Yes, She is, but not a child now." Lu Qiang said sarcastically with a smile on his face.

    Lu Jinhai smiled to hear it and said, "For you, she is your woman but for me, she would always be like a child even if she gives birth to my grandchildren."

    "You have to wait for it," said Lu Qiang

    "I know and we are ready to wait. Just live your life peacefully with her as its finally your time to be happy. Your father can¡¯t ever forget how much and what you sacrificed for all of us and for that I will always be guilty towards you," He said while being sad remembering the past.

    Lu Qiang was aware of his father¡¯s pain whenever he thought about the past and said, "No one forced me. It was my choice, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about it, father.

    After talking to his father, Lu Qiang went back to his room to sleep. He tried everything to fall asleep but nothing was working and he couldn¡¯t sleep. Finally, he went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s bedroom and slept in her bed. Everything in the room was reminding him of her and he was not able to sleep again.

    When he lied in a bed, he could smell her scent in a bedsheet on the side where she used to sleep and it was making him restless as he felt like he wanted her badly. He changed his side to avoid smelling it but other things they did in the room started to y in his head and it made difficult for him to bear with it.

    Tired of this torture, Lu Qiang sat up in a bed. He tried to clear his mind by running his hands on his face and his hair with eyes shut tightly. In a while he opened his eyes and got off the bed, having an expression on his face as he found the solution. He went downstairs, strode out of the mansion. Picking up his car keys from the guard, he went to the car and left the mansion in the middle of the night.

    He drove faster as he was going to catch something. He reached to Jiang residence In half of the time that required to cover a distance from Lu Mansion to Jiang residence. It was the middle of the night so he thought, it was a bad idea to go there but he couldn¡¯t stop himself and did what he should not. He reached in front of the Jiang residence¡¯s door but he was in a dilemma whether to go inside or not.

    He knew the password of the door lock but he couldn¡¯t press it. If Jiang Yuyan was alone he would have entered inside without giving a second thought but her parents were there so he was thinking whether to go inside or not.

    He was not worried about what they will think about him but he was worried if it would make Jiang Yuyan embarrassed in front of her parents. He dropped the n and decided to go back. When he turned around to leave the ce, just then the door opened and a voice stopped him.

    "If you havee this far so make some efforts toe inside too."

    Recognizing Jiang Yang¡¯s voice Lu Qiang stopped and turned around. It was the first time Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t say anything. "Come inside," Jiang Yang said and went inside by keeping the door open for Lu Qiang.

    Being quiet, Lu Qiang went inside and closed the door. "It is the first time when I am getting to see you so nervous. Are you scared of my parents?" asked Jiang Yang while walking towards the living area in front of Lu Qiang.

    "Nope!" Lu Qiang replied in a firm voice.

    "Then?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I didn¡¯t want to make her feel embarrassed in front of her parents."

    "Hmm! As you are here, far away from your home, in the middle of the night then stay here. I won¡¯t mind sharing my bed with a handsome man like you," Jiang Yang said with a teasing smile on his face.

    "But I mind sharing a bed with a moron like you," replied Lu Qiang being annoyed by his teasing smile.

 Chapter 245 Soft And Delicate...

    <h4>Chapter 245 Soft And Delicate...</h4>

    Hearing Lu Qiang denying his offer, Jiang Yang said, "Fine then, you are free to sleep here on the sofa in the living room." As he said, he moved to one side to make space for Lu Qiang to step towards that huge semicircr sofa in the living room.

    Lu Qiang stood rooted to where he was with his hands tucked in his pant¡¯s pockets as being not interested in his offer. "I am going to your room and you are sleeping here," He said while pointing towards the sofa with his chin as he was ordering Jiang Yang.

    Jiang Yang eximed to see it, "What the F**k! You are telling me not to sleep in my room. Let me wake up my parents to wee this midnight guest. Mo...m..m."

    Before Jiang Yang could call his parents, Lu Qiang covered his mouth with his hands to stop him from calling his mom and said in a low voice, "I aming to your room. Now keep quiet and let¡¯s go upstairs." Jiang Yang nodded as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯ so Lu Qiang removed the hand from his mouth.

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously as his hollow threat worked on Lu Qiang and said, "That¡¯s like a good boy." Both went upstairs to the first floor. As they reach there, Jiang Yang opened his room¡¯s door. He turned and stood in the door while looking at Lu Qiang blocking a way to enter the bedroom. Lu Qiang looked at him with a puzzled expression as thinking about what happened.

    "There is one another and the person inside won¡¯t mind sharing her bed with you so goodnight and sleep tight," Jiang Yang said it and closed the door of his room.

    Lu Qiang was standing outside of the room while looking at the closed door thinking about what had just happened. He collected his thoughts and went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room hesitantly. He came here to be with her but as her parents were in the home he was hesitant to do so.

    When he opened the door and went inside, in the dim light of nightmp he could see she was sleeping soundly. He went to bed with light footsteps without making a sound. As he reached the bed, he thought to look at her ¡¯How can she sleep so peacefully without me being with her?¡¯. He climbed onto the bed and slept beside her on his one side to be able to look at her face.

    Looking at her peacefully sleeping he didn¡¯t disturb her. He kept looking at her and fell asleep in some time. Just before the dawn, Jiang Yuyan woke up and she felt something was off. She felt a weight on her stomach and thighs. Also, she could feel someone¡¯s hot breath in the crook of her neck with a soft pair of lips touching the corner of her shoulder.

    Her body stiffened to feel it and she slowly moved her face to look at the person beside her. She realized that was Lu Qiang but she was shocked to see him. She thought she was in a dream and pinched her arm to make it sure.

    "Aaauuuch! She whined as she pinched herself a bit hard. Hearing her whining, Lu Qiang opened his eyes and asked, "What happened?" in his sleepy and hoarse voice.

    She looked into his eyes, which were still half-opened due to sleep in them and asked with a surprised expression on her face, "First tell me how and when you came here?"

    "I came a few hours back when you were in a deep sleep." He replied casually without noticing how shocked she was and tightened his grip around her by pulling her towards him with the hands circling her.

    He buried his face back in her nape and the leg resting on her thigh moved further to pull her towards him. She was trapped not being able to move a bit. When he was satisfied with it he said, "You are so soft and delicate. Let me sleep like this for a while more."

    Jiang Yuyan held back herself for a while but asked again, "How did youe inside? Did you unlock the door likest time as you know the security code."

    "No, I didn¡¯t," He replied while feeling her soft body by nuzzling in her nape and caressing the soft skin on her stomach.

    Jiang Yuyan was immune to his touch right now as her mind was upied with different thoughts. "Then how? Don¡¯t tell me, you pressed the doorbell and my parents opened the door for you."

    Lu Qiang was not in a mood to answer her as he just wanted to sleep while squeezing her. "Why does it matter so much? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me here?"

    "I am but I...I don¡¯t know. My parents, what they will think to see you in my bedroom," she replied.

    "Let them think what they want. As I am already here so we can¡¯t help it," he said as trying to be on top of her. Once he was above her, he opened his eyespletely to look into her starry and bright ones.

    She looked back into his eyes and asked, "It must be brother Yang who helped you toe here."

    "Hmm!" he replied while kissing her lightly on her neck as he was not interested in what she was saying and he just wanted to taste her. He sniffed in her neck deeply while kissing and said, "You smell heavenly" and continued what he was doing.

    Jiang Yuyan was not paying attention to him. Both had different thoughts in their minds. Realizing it¡¯s still dark, she said, "It¡¯s still dawn. You can go back before they wake up."

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang lifted his head and asked to look at her, "Are you embarrassed to have me here?"

    "Nope! It¡¯s not that. How can I be? But Mom-Dad is here so..." she replied not being able to say what she wanted to.

    "Okay! I understand." Lu Qiang said it and got off from the bed.

 Chapter 246 Cought By Mother...

    <h4>Chapter 246 Cought By Mother...</h4>

    Seeing him getting off the bed, Jiang Yuyan sat up in bed and eximed, "Wait! I...I didn¡¯t mean to make you feel bad. You can stay. I will handle it."

    Lu Qiang straightened his clothes and said calmly while looking at her sad face, "I am not upset. I just came here to see you and sleep beside you. I was missing you badly so it was difficult to fall asleep without you. As I saw you now and I had a nice sleep, I can go back."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan felt bad to ask him to leave. She too got off from the bed, stepped towards him and hugged as saying, "I am sorry."

    Lu Qiang patted her head and said, "Why are you sorry? It¡¯s all fine just give me a nice kiss and I would be even better."

    She looked at him and asked teasingly, "Just a kiss?"

    "I won¡¯t mind if there is more," He replied.

    Jiang Yuyan circled her arms around his neck and looked at him with a smile, being ready to kiss him. Lu Qiang circled his arms around her back and said, "Nowadays, you are always ready to kiss me. Someone is getting bolder."

    She pecked on his lips and asked in a seducing way with a low voice, "Don¡¯t you like the bolder me,"

    "I like you in every way but I like you, even more, when you are bold and horny," He replied which reminded her the way she acted in a car.

    Jiang Yuyan had a wide smile on her face to hear it. She moved her face closer to him and kissed him. The soft and romantic kiss soon turned into a passionate one. Both were sucking and nibbling each other¡¯s lips with an equal passion.

    Once they parted away, Lu Qiang said while panting, "Now I don¡¯t want to go back. I am feeling like to take you back to the bed."

    "This way it would be difficult for you to go back," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Hmm! I know. I should go now," He said as letting her go from his embrace.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want him to go but with a heavy heart, she had to let him go. They went out of the room and headed downstairs. Lights in the living room were off and both walked being carefree as thinking everyone was sleeping.

    Just When they reached the living room, as they had to cross it to go towards the main door of the apartment, all the lights in the living room turned on.

    It startled both of them and they stopped in their tracks. Before they could understand who was there, a voice took their attention. "If you are here, then go after having breakfast, Lu Qiang."

    That was Mo Run who was standing at a distance, behind them, near switchboard on the wall with an empty ss water jug in her hands.

    Both turned around to look at her. "Mom?" Jiang Yuyan eximed while Lu Qiang had no expression on his face as he was not affected by being caught by his would-be mother-inw.

    Mo Run again asked while looking at him, "What say, Lu Qiang?"

    "Sure!" Lu Qiang replied while Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say out of feeling embarrassed and being caught by her mother.

    "Hearing his words, Mo Run said again, "Then go back to the room as it¡¯s too early to wake up," she said and went to the kitchen to get water.

    Both nodded and looked at each other, then looked at Mo Run who was going to the kitchen. She asked them to go back but the question was, where she was asking Lu Qiang to go back? Which room?

    It was obvious for Mo Run to know, he was in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room but saying, go back to the room by herself was a bit confusing for these two.

    They were in a dilemma to think, was she telling him to go back to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room? Both were still in a living room until Mo Run came back from the kitchen. She looked at both of them and asked to move her sight to Lu Qiang, "Are you notfortable in her room?"

    This question startled them again. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t show he was affected by it and answered in a firm voice, being his usual self, "I amfortable with her anywhere."

    "That¡¯s goo. Have a nice sleep then," Mo Run replied casually as showing, it was not a big deal if they both sleep together. She turned and had a smile on her face which she didn¡¯t want to show both of them. With a light smile on her face, she went back to her room.

    As Mo Run left, Lu Qiang spoke, "So?"

    "Hmm?" Jiang Yuyan was still in a shock to hear her mother and to see how calm she was and she couldn¡¯t understand what to do next.

    Seeing her in a daze, Lu Qiang held her hand and said while pulling her along with him "Let¡¯s get back to sleep."

    Jiang Yuyan quietly followed him and went back to her room. As they reached inside, Lu Qiang pulled her, closed the door and pinned her against it saying, "Now your mother gave us the approval to be together so let¡¯s start where we stopped."

    "Mother asked us to go back and sleep as it¡¯s too early, so let¡¯s sleep," Jiang Yuyan replied being startled with his sudden action.

    "Hmm! Okay!" saying it he lifted her in his arms.

    "What are you doing?" she asked.

    "You said let¡¯s go to sleep, so we are going to do it," he replied and took her to the bed. Putting down her on a bed he hovered over her. Before she could react he pinned her hands above her head to stop her from pushing him and kissed her. The words she was about to say couldn¡¯te out other than a few broken sounds, "Wh...ummm..Lu...Qi.....ummm...yo....ummm"

 Chapter 247 Whatever You Say...

    <h4>Chapter 247 Whatever You Say...</h4>

    More she was trying to speak, more Lu Qiang was sealing her lips harshly. In the end, she had to give up and surrender to him. Realizing she stopped resisting and after kissing her till she became breathless, Lu Qiang parted away to look at her. He smiled to see her gasping for air and to see her moist eyes.

    "You never listen huh?" she said after taking a deep breath.

    "If you will say something to stop me again then I know how to shut your mouth. Try to say something more," He said as warning her with one corner of his lips curved up.

    Jiang Yuyan clenched her lips together as hiding them by pressing between her teeth and shook her head as saying no.

    Seeing her clenching her lips tightly and refusing to kiss him, Lu Qiang said smiling slyly, "So you want me to go another way. Fine then," Saying it he moved his hand towards her waist and tucked his fingers on one side of her night pants as to indicate he was about to pull it down.

    With her eyes wide open, Jiang Yuyan stopped his hands by holding it with hers and said, "No! Not here."

    "Why?" He asked.

    "We are not in our home. Someone might hear... cough cough...." she replied hesitantly.

    "Hear what?" He asked while not in a mood to retreat his hand.

    "You know what I mean, so please," She replied

    "No! I don¡¯t," he said in a firm voice, not wanting to surrender to her pleading.

    She gave up and decided to speak clearly as to know he won¡¯t listen until he hears it word by word. "If someone hears me making those sounds, it would be embarrassing."

    "I will make sure to seal your mouth to stop you from making those seductive sounds, though I don¡¯t want to stop them," he replied.

    Hearing it and imagining the scenario in her mind to what might happen, she eximed, "No way. I will die with suffocation."

    "You won¡¯t die. I won¡¯t let you," he said and tried to pull her night pants down.

    "Still, no. Please, listen to me this one," she pleaded to see how determined he was.

    He stopped and asked, "Okay! But what I will get in return for listening to you?"

    "Whatever you say," she replied without giving a second thought about it.

    "Really?" He asked to make it sure with a sly smile on his face with his one eyebrow raised.

    Seeing his expressions, she gulped and just said, "Hmmm!"

    "Okay, be ready for the surprise then," he said as retreating his hand.

    As Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief, Lu Qiang said, "So let¡¯s continue with a kiss only."

    Hearing it she was stunned again, "But, you just agreed to listen to me."

    "That was for not going down on you but this is just a kiss and there won¡¯t be any sounds as I am gonna stop them froming out of your throat," he replied and leaned to kiss her again.

    Jiang Yuyan thought like being trapped again and said, "But not a longer one."

    "Okay!" He said and started to kiss her. After sucking and nibbling her lips, he slipped his tongue in her cavern and tasted her sweetness. He was not in a mood to let go of her. How much he did it, it was never enough for him.

    When he parted away, she said while catching her breath, "I said, not a longer one."

    "It was the shortest, I could go for. Do you want to see the longer one?" He asked

    "Nono!" she eximed and said, "I am tired now. Let¡¯s stop."

    "Lu Qiang moved to one side from her body and said, "You get tired so soon. I think I should keep you in our home for few days and ask the butler to make some nutritious food for you, daily, so that after our wedding you will never feel tired like this as I am not going to leave you alone even for a single moment."

    "No need. I am strong enough but you are too much for me," she replied to look at him with an angry gaze.

    "You will like this ¡¯Too Much¡¯ in the future. Trust me," he replied shamelessly as not minding her frowning.

    "Hmm! Let¡¯s sleep now. In the morning father will get to see you here too. Don¡¯t know what he will think," she said and closed her eyes.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Your mother might have told him till now and he would be prepared to see me on the breakfast table. So don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t get any kind of shock," he replied to calm her down.

    "I don¡¯t have any words to say to you, my brother and my mother too. You people are the same, too bold," She said and turned around to face her back to him.

    Seeing her turning her back to him, he smiled and he felt like to tease her even more, "I like you being bold, even more,"

    "Stop talking now and lets sleep for a while," she replied as pretending she didn¡¯t get what he said.

    "Hmm! Let me cuddle my soft bunny," saying it, Lu Qiang shifted towards her side and hugged her from behind. He kissed her on the back of her neck and said, "Sleep well."

    Next Morning on the breakfast table...

    When Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang went to the dining room, Jiang Peizhi, Mo Run, and Jiang Yang were already present there while waiting for this couple. They wished morning to both of them and both sat on the chairs beside each other. Seeing her father, Jiang Yuyan was a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t look at him.

    As guessed by Lu Qiang, Jiang Peizhi was not surprised to see him in the dining room. He was fine to see him early in the morning as he was already informed about it by Mo Run and he didn¡¯t mind it as he trusted Lu Qiang. Other than his son Jiang Yang, Lu Qiang was the only person he felt like to trust with Jiang Yuyan.

 Chapter 248 Curious Jiang Yang..

    <h4>Chapter 248 Curious Jiang Yang..</h4>

    When Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan sat in the chairs, breakfast was already served in the dishes by a servant. All started to eat the delicious breakfast made by Mo Run personally as her future son-inw was there and she wanted everything to be perfect.

    Seeing Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan sitting and eatingfortably, Jiang Yang said, "Both of you arete. Seems like you sleptte and woke upte" and winked at his sister.

    Their parents were startled with the sudden question from Jiang Yang to his sister but they smiled to hear it and continued eating as they knew what was going toe next.

    Jiang Yuyan was sitting opposite to her brother. When she heard it, she kicked him lightly on his feet under the table, as asking him to stop while

    Lu Qiang was sitting quietly while eating as not affected by his words. Lu Qiang was used to the shameless behavior of Jiang Yang and he was already expecting it.

    "AAuuuch sis! You hurt me," Jiang Yang whined.

    "I didn¡¯t hit you this hard. Don¡¯t do overacting," Jiang Yuynan said harshly.

    Rubbing his feet with a hand he asked as showing he did nothing wrong, "Why did you hit me? I am just curious to know what both of you did."

    "If you want to hit him again, tell me I will do it even better," said Lu Qiang and continued his breakfast.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and said, "Sigh! Being curious and asking simple questions can get one beaten up nowadays. Not done."

    "Ask something that someone can answer you," said Jiang Yuyan

    "What¡¯s difficult in answering what both of you did," Still, Jiang Yang was not ready to give up.

    Lu Qiang pinched the space between his eyebrows and said after giving out a deep sigh while looking straight into Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes, "We kissed for some time and slept while cuddling each other tightly, in a bed. If there is more than this in the future, I will personallye and update you."

    Lu Qiang was not hesitant to say it. He knew Jiang Yang won¡¯t stop until he gets an answer. To handle his grandpa and his shameless friend, he always had to be one of them.

    "Cough- Cough!" Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t expect Lu Qiang to say it in front of her parents who were now focused on food as not wanting to react to it but Jiang Yang was just being himself.

    "See how easy it was to say," Jiang Yang said to look at his sister.

    Hearing it, Mo Run was smiling while Jiang Peizhi was focused on eating, trying to keep his expression neutral. The atmosphere was yful. Mo Run didn¡¯t want to spoil it but still said, "My dear son, concentrate on eating. You are looking weak nowadays. This is how you are going to give us grandchildren.

    "I have a time mom, till then you can start expecting grandchildren from your daughter. From what I see, I think soon you will get to see them ying in our home," Jiang Yang said and winked to see at Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned to hear it, "Stop it, brother. At Least behave in front of dad."

    "What? Dad understands everything. We didn¡¯te to this world directly from the sky." He then looked at his father and asked, "Am I right, dad?"

    "Cough-Cough!" Jiang Peizhi was startled again. seeing him coughing, Mo Run passed him water. Drinking water, he looked at his daughter who was eating her head down being embarrassed.

    Clearing his throat he said, "Hmm! I would be happy to see my grandchildren." He didn¡¯t want her to feel shy about it and feel embarrassed in front of him anymore. The things they were discussing at the moment, he never expected this day toe.

    Hearing it, she was surprised a bit and said, "Dad, not you too."

    "Dad is right and stop being shy all the time. Learn something from your husband. See how bold he is," Jiang Yang said while chewing the food.

    "Having, all you bold people around me is enough. Let me be myself," she replied in an angry tone.

    Lu Qiang patted her head and said, "Be the way you like." She was happy to hear it but just then he spoke again, "I am happy with you being bold only in front of me."

    She gulped to hear it and eximed, "What? When did I?"

    Lu Qiang looked at her with a questioning look and asked, "Do you want me to say it in front of your parents?" This made her feel nervous and she kept quiet.

    Hearing it, the gossip queen Jiang Yang felt excited and asked, "What? Is my little sister know how to be bold? You can tell me I am her brother, not her parent."

    "No!" she eximed and said, "Both of you are too much," and put her chopsticks back on a table as showing her protest to eat further.

    "Ohh, don¡¯t do this, sis. You need the energy to be bold. Eat well and let him tell me," Saying he looked at Lu Qiang, expecting to get an answer but Lu Qiang avoided him and fed Jiang Yuyan as she was sulking.

    "It¡¯s useless to argue with you," she said and ate what Lu Qiang offered her.

    Seeing him taking care of her, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s parents felt d and continued their breakfast with smiles on their faces. The argument between their kids was normal for them so they just preferred to hear it quietly and it was fun.

    "Then don¡¯t do it. Just tell me what I ask. It¡¯s as simple as that," Jiang Yang said again.

    "you..."

    "Stop it both of you and eat," Said Mo Run to finally stop them.

    The atmosphere was lively due to the banter between these two. All had smiles on their faces except for Jiang Yuyan who was still sulking because of her brother and Lu Qiang was trying to calm her down with a smile on his face to look at her like this.

    Jiang Yang was smiling too and winked to look at Lu Qiang to which, Lu Qiang replied with a smile.

 Chapter 249 Mini Trip...

    <h4>Chapter 249 Mini Trip...</h4>

    It was Sunday so Lu Qiang didn¡¯t have any work to do. The previous day he somehow spent in the office though it was Saturday and off but today he didn¡¯t want to spend time alone in the office so he decided to go out with Jiang yang. They called Lu Feng with them too.

    When they decided on this n, they thought Jiang Yuyan should be with them too as she will get bored at home. All four friends decide to visit a few ces they used to visit in their childhood. Lu Feng came to Jiang residence to pick up these three in an expensive and luxurious car which was spacious andfortable for them. He was wearing white round neck T-shirt, brown color leather jacket blue jeans and sneakers. With these clothes and a Proids covering his eyes, he looked devilishly handsome.

    Once he reached Jiang residence, he called Jiang Yang, "I am here. Come downstairs if you guys are ready."

    "Why are you in so much hurry darling. Don¡¯t you want to meet my parents and your inws?" Jiang Yang wanted to call him upstairs to meet his parents as he still didn¡¯t get a chance to meet them and get familiar with them after so many years.

    Everything was going too smooth and everyone was happy so Jiang Yang wanted Lu Feng to be a part of this happiness too instead of being aloof to everyone.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t want to go there but who could say no to Jiang Yang and he had to go. When he went upstairs all were in the living room, waiting for him as Jiang Yang already informed them about his arrival. Before ringing a doorbell, Lu Feng removed his goggle and tucked in his pocket. Jiang Yang opened the door and said, "Wee, my darling. Ohh, wait! Wow, you are looking damn handsome. I should protect you from girls today so that they won¡¯t snatch you away from me."

    "Stop saying bulls**t, at least in front of your parents." Lu Feng said in a low voice but it didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yang and he said in his normal tone that everyone heard, "Rest assured darling, my parents know my preference" as saying they went to the living room.

    When they reached near the sofa, Mo Run said to look at her son, "These days I am worried about your preference my son and I am thinking, I should only hope to get grandchildren from my daughter but you."

    "Don¡¯t worry Mom, there are other ways through which I can give you dozens of grandchildren," he said and winked at his mother.

    "You shameless brat!", Mo Run eximed as hitting him on the shoulder again while others smiled to hear it.

    "Aauuchh! Thank god mom, you can only reach to my shoulder and not to my head or I would be dumb by getting continuous hitting on the head," he said while rubbing his shoulder just then Lu Feng hit him lightly on the head and said, "It won¡¯t make a difference to already dumb person."

    "Aauuuch darling it hurts."

    "Ignore him, Lu Feng.e and sit here," Mo Run said while pointing towards space on the sofa.

    Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run were happy to see Lu Feng in their home as they were meeting him after so long. When they came to attend the elder Lu¡¯s wedding anniversary, they couldn¡¯t get a chance to talk to him.

    Jiang Peizhi smiled to see him and said, "Nice to see you, Lu Feng. Have a seat"

    "Me too, Uncle," Lu Feng replied and sat on the sofa beside Lu Qiang who was sitting with Jiang Yuyan on that huge semicircr sofa.

    Jiang Yang sat beside him and said, "You don¡¯t have to be nervous in front of my parents darling. I can see, they liked you."

    Lu Feng frowned to hear it just then Mo Run said, "Be good Jiang Yang he came here for the first time when we are here. Give him some ck."

    "As you say, mother," he replied.

    It was a day for the outing for them so all were ready in casual clothes. Jiang Yang wore a mustered color T-shirt with blue jeans. Lu Qiang was, as usual, wearing his favorite colors, full-sleeved ck T-shirt with white jeans. Jiang Yuyan was wearing a white short-sleevedce top with ck jeans.

    All four left the Jiang residence to go out on a mini trip to visit the ces they decided. As they reached in a parking lot, Jiang Yang asked, "Who is going to drive?"

    "Of course me." Lu Feng replied.

    "Well, that¡¯s fine but we can change turnster," said Lu Qiang to which others agreed.

    "I want to drive too." Suddenly, Jiang Yuyan spoke that made these three men look at her in a question with the same expressions on their faces.

    Jiang Yuyan passed her sight across their faces and asked, "What? Why are you all looking at me like this?"

    "We all want toe back in a single piece so no driving for you." Jiang Yang replied to which the other two agreed.

    "But I can drive." She tried to protest.

    Jiang Yang went closer to her and said while patting her head, "Little Sister, we three know how scared you are when you are behind the wheel so, NO!"

    "What? You...You told them too." She was a bit angry to realize it and said, "It was long back but now I am fine."

    "Yes! Once we were talking about you so I happened to tell them what you did when we were in the Us after you just learned how to drive. You almost ran the car on a roadside stall thank god the owner was on the side and nobody was harmed." he replied.

    "I won¡¯t be like that and I was new to driving. Let me drive today," she said as not in a mood to listen to him.

 Chapter 250 Sweet Memories...

    <h4>Chapter 250 Sweet Memories...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s stubborn behavior reminded them of her, the way she was in her childhood. She never listens to what others said. Once she decided to get something, she wanted it by means possible.

    "Do you have any idea how big hole it gave to my pocket, to pay that owner," said Jiang Yang as he didn¡¯t want to listen to her this time.

    "But brother I....."

    Before Jiang Yang could say ¡¯No¡¯ to her again, Lu Qiang said, "As you wish. Now let¡¯s sit in the car first."

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were looking at him as to why he did it, so Lu Qiang indicated them with his eyes as it¡¯s fine and he will handle it¡¯.

    It was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s one of the habits since childhood, if she wanted something, the more you refuse, the more she will ask for it so Lu Qiang agreed to her demand in an instance and the other two understood why he did it.

    Lu Feng sat in the driver seat while Jiang Yang on the front passenger seat and said, "I will sit beside my darling to give him apany" to which Lu Feng gave him a killer gaze. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan sat in a back passenger seat. Jiang Yang turned his head to look at them and said, "Both of you, behave yourselves. You are not allowed to do anything that can make us single souls jealous.

    As he said it, Lu Qiang asked, "Really?" before Jiang Yang could answer him back, Lu Qiang pulled Jiang Yuyan towards him and pecked her on the lips and said, "If you say it once again, you will get to see something more intense than this."

    Jiang Yang turned his head back and said, "Darling Lu Feng. Let¡¯s go. Let them be alone."

    Lu Feng smiled to see how Lu Qiang dealt with Jiang Yang and started the car as saying, "You always ask for it. Moron!" and left the parking lot. "So where should we go first?" Jiang Yang asked."

    "To the sugar candy shop."Jiang Yuyan answered immediately. Hearing it, the memories of the day when they beat a boy for the sake of Yuyan became live in front of there eyes and Jiang Yang said, "I wonder if that boy was able to have kids after getting a hard kick by Lu Qiang on his manhood."

    Lu Feng and Lu Qiangughed to hear it while Jiang Yuyan had a question to ask Lu Qiang, "What did you do to him?"

    "Nothing, just gave him what he deserved," Lu Qiang replied casually.

    "Did you really kick him there?" she asked.

    Lu Qiang nodded as saying ¡¯yes¡¯ while Jiang Yang spoke again, "AAuuhh! It hurts me whenever I remember it. Poor boy." Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it.

    "Not poor anymore. He asked for it and if again someone tries to behave like this with Yuyan, he will get the same treatment from us," Lu Feng said being focused on driving.

    "Yeah I know but now we don¡¯t have to do anything. She will do it by herself and even in a worse way," said Jiang Yang to which Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react and looked outside of the car¡¯s window. They noticed, she was not willing to talk about it, so no one talked about it further.

    When they reached the ce near the sugar candy shop, they stepped out of the car and looked at the bench where they were sitting when that incident happened.

    Lots of things have changed but that bench and trees were there just like before. They sat on the bench remembering the days from childhood, with smiles on their faces. As it was still morning, so not many people were around there, also it was not a crowded part of the city.

    Jiang Yang held Lu Feng¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s go, darling, I am craving for cotton candy." as he said it, Lu Qiang spoke, "Jiang Yang you and I will go and let Lu Feng be with Jiang Yuyan like in the past."

    "Trust me we three can go leaving her here alone and if someone troubles her like in the past, that person would be in a worse condition than what we three can do to him altogether."

    Jiang Yuyan gave her brother a killer gaze and said, "Stop saying crap, brother. Let Lu Feng stay back with me. If something like in the past happened, I need him to protect me."

    Three were surprised to hear it but they understood, she didn¡¯t want to show her bad side to them and want to live how she was with them, the girl which need to be protected. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang left to cotton candy shop while Lu Feng stayed back with her.

    Once they left, Lu Feng said while looking around, "Lots of things have changed here but still it can refresh our childhood memories."

    Jiang Yuyan thought about what happened that day and said while looking at the view in front of her, "Thank you for protecting me when we were kids."

    "You don¡¯t need to say it as you were my responsibility at that time as they left you, trusting on me," Lu Feng replied looking in the same direction as hers.

    "Am I not your responsibility now?" She asked casually being his childhood friend whom he spoiled a lot in the past.

    "You are and you will always be as I had made one promise in the past." He paused for a while and said again being in a different horizon other than just a friendship, "Even if I din made that promise, I would have done the same till the end of my life," he replied with love for her in his eyes and he didn¡¯t realise the way he was saying it.

    As he said it, she looked at him with a puzzled expression. Lu Feng¡¯s words sounded too intense to her but she thought as they were childhood friends, she still held the same space in his heart. She didn¡¯t realize, he was saying it because she meant more than a friend to him now.

 Chapter 251 Her Hidden Side...

    <h4>Chapter 251 Her Hidden Side...</h4>

    Just then Lu Feng¡¯s phone rang and he had to attend it. That area was remote so there was a bit of awork problem and he had to go away from the ce where they were sitting. The call was very important so he asked Jiang yuyan to wait for him for a few minutes to which Jiang Yuyan nodded as saying yes.

    All this while someone was observing Jiang Yuyan from afar, a boy who was standing on the roadside while talking to his two friends. He was looking at Jiang Yuyan since the moment she arrived there. As usual, she was looking pretty to grab anyone¡¯s attention though she was just wearing a simple white short-sleevedce top and jeans with a pair of sneakers and her hair tied in a loose bun.

    The boy looked in his early twenties. He signaled his friends who looked the same age as him to look at Jiang Yuyan and one of them said, "New girl!" All were smiling slyly to look at her. When the boy saw Lu Feng left Jiang Yuyan alone, he stopped them and said, "Let me deal with her" and strode towards her with two of his friends following him.

    Jiang Yuyan was sitting quietly by looking here and there to observe the ce as it was different from her childhood days being unaware of the troubleing in her direction.

    As those boys reached to her, one who was observing her said, "You look new here."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at their faces and understood those were not good people and avoid them.

    "I am asking you something, girl," the boy said again.

    "Yes I am new here so leave me alone as I don¡¯t talk to strangers," she replied feeling annoyed to feel the peace around her getting disturbed by these boys.

    "But we can get to know each other as we are strangers. What say?" the boy asked again not paying attention to she was not interested.

    "I don¡¯t want to," saying it she stood up and decided to leave the ce but the boy held her hand. This touch from a stranger passed a wave of anger in her mind and she had a darkness in her eyes which looked scary.

    She could handle anything in her life but getting touched by a stranger like this with a force, was an unbearable thing for her. What happened in her childhood was the reason she had this extreme reaction towards it.

    She turned her head to look back. First, she passed her sight to her hand where that boy was holding her hand and then looked at the boy in his eyes.

    Looking into her eyes a boy felt a bit nervous but he collected himself thinking she was just a girl and other than looking angry what more she can do and smiled slyly while the other two boysughed to look at her.

    "Let go of my hand," Jiang yuyan said with a calm voice but one could see the anger suppressed behind it.

    "I won¡¯t. What will you do? Will you call the man who just left you here as a treat for us," the boy asked.

    "I am giving you thest chance. Let go of my hand," she said again calmly as to stop herself from doing anything to hurt them.

    "Haha. I am giving you thest chance toe with us quietly. We will just have a nice chat with you. Is it that bad." The boy said and tried to pull her towards him but Jiang Yauyn was steady in her ce. Before that boy could understand anything, she turned his hand in one swift move which made her stood behind him holding his hand folded to his back. She twisted his hand badly with a sound of bone cracking that he was whining in pain.

    "I gave you a warning but you asked for it," she said and pushed him towards his friends while having no expression on her face but the threatening darkness in her eyes.

    The other two boys felt scared to see her eyes which looked like having volcano ready to erupt anytime soon. Also, they were shocked to see how easily this delicate-looking girl dealt with their friend but still it was not enough to make their brains to work properly. Two boys moved their friend aside and strode towards her.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang wereing back with the cotton candy in their hands and they saw three boys standing in front of Jiang Yuyan, talking to her and she looked unhappy.

    They understood the boys were bothering her. Soon they witnessed what Jiang Yuyan did with the boy and he was in a pain lying on the ground.

    It was surprising for Lu Qiang as for him she was one delicate girl. Even though, he knew her angry side from the past but seeing it live was a different thing.

    He was about to run towards her to protect her but Jiang Yang stopped him saying, "Let her deal with them. I want you to see this side of her." Jiang Yang was cool about it and didn¡¯t feel worried even a bit.

    "What are you saying Jiang Yang, those are three and she is alone," Saying it he was about to take a step further, Jiang Yang spoke, "Don¡¯t you want to know everything about her?" These words from Jiang Yang stopped Lu Qiang and he looked back at him.

    Jiang Yang had a calm expression on his face even after seeing his sister dealing with bad boys alone as he was not worried about her even a bit.

    "Trust me. She would be fine. I am her brother and do you think I will leave her with foxes after knowing what happened to her in the past," He said calmly to assure Lu Qiang. He stood back to listen to Jiang Yang and decided to see what was going to happen.

    -----------------------------------------------------------

    Note: 20 chapters are there to read in the privileged subscription. they are in three tiers from lowest to highest one.

    The readers who can not get privileged subs rest assure you will get the daily update without a miss. I waste today as I already informed you guys I was going to be busy. from tomorrow you will get it on its regr timing..

 Chapter 252 Angry Yuyan..

    <h4>Chapter 252 Angry Yuyan..</h4>

    On the other side, Lu Feng too came back after done with the call and saw three boys standing in front of Jiang Yuyan. Before he could step forward, he was shocked to see Jiang Yuyan dealing with one of the boys with ease and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    As Lu Feng was about to run towards her, his sight crossed Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang, who were looking at them as bystanders. Jiang Yang noticed Lu Feng running towards his sister from the side opposite to them so he signaled him with a hand to stop at his ce.

    Having puzzled expression on his face, Lu Feng stopped as thinking there must be a reason Jiang Yang stopped him and also Lu Qiang was standing there too. If there was something serious, Lu Qiang would be the first person to go to her instead of being a bystander.

    As two boys strode towards her, Jiang Yuyan made them taste the soil on the ground without letting them touch even a single strand of her hair on her head.

    In the next few moments, both boys were lying on the ground whining in pain. Jiang Yuyan strode towards them again to beat them with rage in her eyes though her face looked calm. As she was about to go closer to those boys, suddenly she stopped to realize something and stood still in her ce.

    Seeing her stopped in her tracks, the first boy whose hand Jiang Yuyan twisted before was scared to death to see it and ran away by leaving his friends behind. Seeing their friend running away, the other two boys got up somehow and ran away too.

    Jiang Yuyan looked calm andposed, not a single hair on her head was misced with this fight. Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang who was standing frozen in his ce, looking at his delicate woman who looked threatening at the moment. Lu Feng had the same expressions and looked as he was in a shock too.

    "Don¡¯t be so shocked. This is what she is, so never take her for granted. Now let¡¯s go," Jiang Yang said and both walked towards Jiang Yuyan. Seeing them walking towards her, Lu Feng too stepped towards her in a hurry.

    Reaching near her Lu Qiang called her name with a still shocked expression on his face as he was seeing someone else and not the woman he loved, "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan turned to hear her name. Seeing Lu Qiang in front of her, the darkness in her eyes disappear. She ran towards him and hugged tightly while burying her face in the crook of his neck. With her eyes closed, she said, "Where were you? I was scared."

    Once again, Lu Feng and Lu Qiang were shocked because of what she said while Jiang Yang was not shocked at all. Both brothers didn¡¯t expect her to say it after seeing her threatening and angry side.

    Lu Qiang handed over the cotton candy in his hands to Lu Feng and hugged her back as he softened to see her like this, being his innocent and delicate woman. Jiang Yang smiled to look at this and Lu Feng was in a dilemma as to what to say at the moment. No one asked her anything and they let her be as she wanted.

    "I am sorry to leave you here alone Yuyan," Lu Feng said feeling guilty towards her.

    Jiang Yuyan was still hugging Lu Qiang tightly as showing she was scared and she didn¡¯t reply to Lu Feng.

    "It¡¯s fine Lu Feng, those boys ran away as they might have realized their mistake." Lu Qiang replied while Jiang Yang was quiet all the time with a smile on his face to see his sister acting all scared and cute.

    After eating cotton candy, they went back to the car with Jiang Yuyan still holding Lu Qiang¡¯s hand tightly to show she needed him to protect her. They sat back in the car on their respective seats.

    Lu Qiang continued caressing the back of her palm with his thumb to make her feel better. After this incident, the atmosphere in the car was not as yful as it was before and all four could realize it. They were immersed in their thoughts.

    Jiang Yuyan was aware that they saw her fighting with those boys and the way she handled them. When she was about to move further to beat them again, she noticed Lu Qiang and her brother were standing at a distance with the cotton candy in their hands and she stopped.

    She didn¡¯t know why exactly she acted like it when she saw Lu Qiang and why she didn¡¯t want to discuss how and what she did with those boys. Somewhere in her heart, she just wanted to feel being protected by the person she loved and always wished to be his delicate woman. This new turn of her life, she didn¡¯t want to spoil it by showing this side of hers which she was hiding since long back.

    Further, they visited a few more ces from their childhood days, the parks and their favorite ces to eat. They went to the hilly area in the outside of the city where they used to go often on weekends. The whole ce was green everywhere with one tree on the hill and few beautiful ornamental nts around it.

    Lu Qiang has one old pic from this ce with him in which Jiang Yuyan was smiling ear to ear, holding a cat in her hands and standing on a wooden block to match with the heights of these three boys standing behind her. They recalled that day and all had smiles on their faces as it was one of the special days, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s birthday.

    "Remember, thest time we came here was Yuyan¡¯s birthday?" Jiang Yang said while looking around the ce once they reached the top of the hill under that tree.

 Chapter 253 Looking Like Dirty Chickens...

    <h4>Chapter 253 Looking Like Dirty Chickens...</h4>

    "Hmm! We decided toe here only on her next birthday but before that, you guys left for the USA," replied Lu Feng forgetting about what happened on her birthday when they went to the USA. With these words from him, there was a sudden silence and no one spoke. Lu Feng realized it and looking at her with a face full of guilt he said, "I am sorry, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see him and said, "It¡¯s okay, Lu Feng. I have the best memories from myst birthday that I celebrated with Lu Qiang and those were the best moments which helped me forget the bad ones."

    All were happy to hear it. Lu Qian was standing beside her. He held her hand, kissed on her forehead and said while looking into her eyes, "From now on, you will only get the best memories to remember and bad ones will disappear even without you realizing it."

    "Hmm! I know," she replied while looking into his eyes with a pleasant smile on her face.

    "Let¡¯s go somewhere else darling instead of getting our stomachs full with a dog food here," Jiang Yang said to which Lu Feng replied, "Instead of being with you, I will prefer to eat this dog food."

    "You are hurting me, darling." As he said it, Lu Feng punched him lightly in a stomach and said, "This is what hurting is."

    "Auuchhch! F**k man." Jiang Yang eximed.

    Hearing him cursing, Lu Feng said with a mischievous smile on his face, "This is how you should talk like a man. Stop being my girlfriend." He was unaware of what was going toe next.

    "Ohh! Really?" As saying it, Jiang Yang punched Lu Feng in the stomach too and had the same mischievous smile on his face as Lu Feng had after hitting him.

    Holding his stomach, Lu Feng eximed, "F**k You!"

    "You said, you want a man to man talk, huh? So here it is," Jiang Yang replied and blew on his knuckles. Lu Feng was ready to hit him again once he overcame the pain he had because of the punch.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were having fun to see them but suddenly she asked Lu Qiang to stop them even if she knew they were just doing it for fun. As both were moving towards each other, Lu Qiang held both of their hands which were ready to punch each other and flipped them on the ground in one swift move.

    "Lu Qiang!" Both called his name while being in pain, lying on the ground and said, "F**k you too, man."

    "It was the only way to stop both of you," Lu Qiang said and offered them his hand to help them to get up from the ground. Both epted his hand but instead of getting up, they pulled him to the ground. Lu Qiang fell between both of them. Seeing the perfect chance, both hovered over Lu Qiang and held him steady on the ground.

    Lu Qiang was not able to move and said, "You guys will pay for it."

    "How can we leave you without taking you with us to the ground and let you taste the soil," Said Jiang Yang and made him rolled on the ground in the grass. Lu Feng helped him as saying, "Right Jiang Yang, let¡¯s give him some nice beating too."

    Lu Qiang was trying to stop them but both were not ready to listen to him, so Lu Qiang flipped them finding the right moment and hovered over both of them. All three were rolling on the grass while fighting each other with fun,ughing loudly, forgetting they were grown-up men and not kids anymore.

    Jiang Yuyan was recording this in mobile whileughing to see these grown-up men acting like kids. Soon the surrounding was filled with the loudughing sounds of these four.

    Suddenly these three grown-up kids stopped to see Jiang Yuyan who wasughing loud. It was the view they were seeing after so many years. since that incident, she forgotughing like this.

    Lying on the ground, Lu Qiang pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket and clicked her. She was so immersed inughing to see them that she didn¡¯t realize what Lu Qiang did. Once she noticed them looking at her surprisingly, she stopped while trying to control herugh. Her face was red because of too muchughing and she asked, "What?"

    These three men shook their heads at the same time all together in sync as saying ¡¯Nothing¡¯ so Jiang Yuyan spoke again, "You guys should check a mirror. You are looking like dirty chickens.

    They lookedpletely messed up because of rolling and fighting on the grass. Their clothes and hair were messed up with dried grass leaves stuck in their clothes and hair and faces were dirtied with traces of soil on it.

    Jiang Yang immediately held mobile in front of her and clicked them without giving them a chance to say ¡¯No¡¯. She looked at a pic andughed as saying, "This would be the epic picture. The president, the doctor and the most handsome man alive looking like dirty chickens."

    "Hey, don¡¯t click me in this condition. It might spoil my handsome image if someone sees me like this," said Jiang Yang while dusting the dirt on him.

    "Haha! I won¡¯t. Let me click a few more pictures to show it to other family members." Saying it she started to click a few more pictures.

    "Noooo!" Hearing the word family members, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng eximed at the same time to stop her.

    Jiang Yang and Jiang Yuyan both looked at them as thinking what is so wrong about it.

    "You can click as much as pictures you want but you can¡¯t show it to others," Lu Qiang said with a worried expression on his face as he knew, if she wanted to do it, they won¡¯t be able to stop her.

 Chapter 254 Teasing And Annoying Her...

    <h4>Chapter 254 Teasing And Annoying Her...</h4>

    "Let them see how cute both of you look with each other, different from being the icebergs," Jiang Yuyan replied while clicking few more pics of Lu Qiang and Lu Feng.

    "Lu Qiang is right. You can¡¯t show it to not just our family but not even to any other person in the world," Lu Feng spoke with the same worried expressions as Lu Qiang because he was aware of her stubbornness too.

    "Haha! I am nning to erge one pic and hang it on the wall of the living room of Lu Mansion so that everyone can see the real you," Jiang Yuyan said not paying attention to their pleading.

    She was clicking the pics from different angles and didn¡¯t realize she reached closer to them. Taking advantage of her careless move, Lu Qiang held her hand and pulled her towards the ground. She was startled with sudden pulling and the mobile in her hands fell on the ground which was picked up by the Lu Feng.

    She fell on Lu Qiang but he held her and made her sit with them. She tried to get up but Jiang Yang stopped her by pulling her down which made her sit back again and said, "Where are you going, sis? Be one of us now, a dirty chicken."

    Jiang Yuyan gave her brother a killer gaze but just then her sight caught something. Seeing her mobile in Lu Feng¡¯s hands she eximed, "Don¡¯t delete the pics, Lu Feng."

    He looked at her with one corner of her lips upward and said, "Who is deleting the pics? I am going to click the best one now." As saying it, he held the mobile up to click four of them together.

    "Stop!" Suddenly Jiang Yang spoke. All three looked at him to see what happened.

    Seeing their curious gazes on him, he replied, "We all are looking like dirty chickens then why not make her the on of us too," saying it, he messed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s neatly tied hair bun and put some dried grass leaves on her head.

    "Brother, stop it." Jiang Yuyan tried to stop him while Lu brothers were smiling enjoying to see her frowning and acting like a spoiled Jiang Yuyan from the past but no one stopped Jiang Yang.

    "Monster!" She eximed with anger.

    "If we are monsters so this princess won¡¯t suit with us, in the picture. You should at least look like a witch, Yuyan." Saying it, Jiang Yang held her face to make her look at the mobile camera and Lu Feng clicked a picture.

    "Now we can erge this one and hang in the living room¡¯s wall of Lu Mansion." Lu Feng said it and waved the mobile in front of her eyes to show her a pic, making sure she won¡¯t be able to grab the mobile back.

    Seeing it she was not happy and said, "Delete it. I am looking like a witch in it."

    Jiang Yangughed and said, "Witches looks better as their hair is never messed up like what you have right now."

    "You..."

    "Guys don¡¯t tease her," Lu Qiang said to stop them and then looked at Lu Feng, "Give me the mobile," Lu Qiang said putting his hand forward to get mobile. Lu Feng obediently gave it back to him. Lu Qiang took that mobile and did something with a picture.

    Jiang Yuyan was happy to see it and said, "You deleted it?"

    "Yes!" he replied to which Lu Feng frowned and said you should have shared it on our mobiles before deleting it.

    "Already done." Lu Qiang replied calmly to which Lu Feng smiled and Jiang Yangughed loudly.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and got up from her ce while dusting her pants and removing dried grass leaves from her hair. All three stood up too and cleaned the dust just as Jiang Yuyan did. She saw there was something stuck in Lu Qiang¡¯s hair and she stepped towards him to take it out.

    Standing in front of him she said, "Wait!"

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang looked at her with questioning expression.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t answer him and started to remove dried grass leaves from his hair by tiptoeing and holding him at a shoulder for support. She was busy pulling out the dried grass stuck in his hair without even looking at him.

    She was so close to him that he could smell her sweet scent and wanted to grab her but he controlled as they were not alone. Moreover, doing it in front of others, he didn¡¯t want to upset her.

    Lu Qiang lowered his head to let her see it effortlessly. Once she has done with his hair she started cleaning his face. He looked at her serious-looking face and said, "I thought you are angry with me.

    "With all you three," she replied while cleaning his face which heard by Lu Feng and Jiang Yang too.

    Jiang Yang was still in a fun mood and said, "Ohh! Sis, clean my hair too."

    "Ask your darling to do it for you," she replied angrily without even looking at him.

    Lu Feng stood silent to see her angry and cleaned Jiang Yang¡¯s hair as saying, "Don¡¯t annoy her more."

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yang replied while Lu Qiang was admiring his beautiful woman who was red in a wave of anger.

    Soon it was lunchtime. They left that ce and went to a nice restaurant on the highway. On the way to the restaurant Jiang Yuyan was not talking to them and no one dared to bother her. Lu Qiang tried to hold her hand but she retreated it.

    When they reached the restaurant, Jiang Yuyan excused herself to go to the washroom. Once she left, these three friends were silent while immersed in their own thoughts. Just then Jiang Yang passed his sight across Lu Qiang and Lu Feng and said, "Don¡¯t you have any question regarding what happened near sugar candy shop?"

    Hearing it both looked at him, "Hmm?"

 Chapter 255 You Are A Medicine For Her Anger...

    <h4>Chapter 255 You Are A Medicine For Her Anger...</h4>

    When these three friends were silent being immersed in their own thoughts just then Jiang Yang passed his sight across Lu Qiang and Lu Feng and asked, "Don¡¯t you have any question regarding what happened near sugar candy shop, in the morning?"

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng had a serious expression on his faces. Both were actually thinking about the same incident but preferred to not ask anything for a while. They wanted to enjoy the day as they were together like this after so many years.

    Jiang Yang noticed their questioning faces and said, "What you saw today was her controlled and better version. She was controlling herself from getting angrier and I think it was somewhere the effect of your love, Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were still looking at him with surprised expressions with so many questions in their mind but not having a word to say and being ready to hear more from him.

    Jiang Yang continued, "It was not the first time when she beat the boys who annoyed her. A few years back after the incident of beating that boy badly who assaulted her, whenever any boy annoyed her and made her angry she beat them mercilessly."

    "If it was about touching her without her permission then there was nothing to say. Every time we had to sort it by saying she has a psychiatric issue and my friend Christian helped us a lot regarding this as he understood the reason behind her being like this. Moreover, she never hurt anyone without any serious reason and valid reason. During that time, for me, the only right thing to do was to protect her whatever it takes."

    Both brothers were listening to every word carefully. He looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Lu Qiang! Remember? Once you thought you should not have touched her as you had a wrong idea that she didn¡¯t want it and in reply I said, if she didn¡¯t want it then she would have kicked your butt. Now you understand my point."

    Lu Qiang remembered it and said. "Yes!" Jiang Yang continued the things from the past as he wanted them to know everything about her because soon she was going to be a part of their lives.

    "I and my psychiatrist friend Christian put lots of effort to teach her how to control her anger and we were sessful in it to better extend. Still, we were worried as to think she might be violent if something triggers her but today she looked more calm and controlled and I guess it¡¯s all because of you, Lu Qiang."

    Just then Lu Feng saw Jiang Yuyaning back from the washroom¡¯s direction and signaled them. She came and sat in her chair quietly. Three friends were thinking about how to make her talk and how to get her anger away. Just then Lu Feng spoke, "You guys remember the amusement park where we used to take Yuyan often as it was her favorite ce."

    Something shed in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s brain and she asked to look at Lu Feng, forgetting she was upset a moment before, "Is it still there?"

    Lu Feng was happy as he was able to make her talk and said, "Yes! and now it¡¯s even more huge and advanced. I think we should go there once again as it is an important part of our childhood."

    "I want to see it again too," she replied with a smile on her face and looked like a Yuyan from the past. Soon the food they orders arrived and after finishing lunch they left the restaurant to go back to the city.

    They spent their time till evening roaming here and there and at the end of the day they visited an amusement park where Jiang Yuyan enjoyed like a kid as she used to do it in the past.

    Seeing her behaving like a kid, the memories from the past shed in front of their eyes and they were happy to see her smiling ear to ear. Jiang Yuyan forgot that she was a grown-up woman and felt safe in the presence of these three men in her life to be able to recall her childhood days. They enjoyed all the rides there.

    Not just Jiang Yuayn but these three too never had a chance toe to this ce as their lives took different turns at the same time. With her, they too enjoyeding back to this ce and refreshing the memories from their childhood days, being a kid.

    After having dinner, all were tired when they came back to Jiang Residence. Jiang Yang and Jiang Yuyan were ready to go upstair, just then Jiang Yang asked, "Lu Qiang, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe with us?"

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang replied as saying yes.

    "Remember, I am not going to open the door for you again tonight," saying it Jiang Yang winked at him.

    Lu Qiang smiled and said bye to Jiang Yuyan with a kiss on her forehead saying, "See you soon" and sat back in the car. Jiang siblings went upstairs and Lu brothers left for Lu Mansion. It was one of the best days for these four friends.

    On the way to the Lu Mansion, Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang who was sitting in a front passenger seat, thinking about something and asked, "Are you still thinking about it?"

    "About what?" Lu Qiang asked while looking back at him.

    "About her being violent," Lu Feng replied.

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Hmm! I don¡¯t want to see her angry like this again so I have to keep her away from all bad things."

    "I think there is no point in worrying about it as Jiang Yang said she is in control and I believed in what he said," said Lu Feng.

    "What?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "I too think that she is greatly affected because of your love, I mean In a good way. I think you are a medicine for her so you should handle yourself better to keep her away from all the bad things," Lu Feng said while focusing on driving.

    "Hmm! I will," Lu Qiang said and soon both reached Lu mansion.

 Chapter 256 Greatful Fathers...

    <h4>Chapter 256 Greatful Fathers...</h4>

    The next day Lu Jinhai invited Jiang family on lunch and to discuss with them about Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. Also, Lu Jinhai wanted to share his happiness with his best friend face to face and as soon as possible. He was excited to n for the wedding of his son with his best friend¡¯s daughter.

    Before Lunch, The Jiang family arrived at Lu Mansion. Elder Lu weed them. When all were sitting in the living room, Lu Qiang came downstairs with anticipation to meet his woman whom he hasn¡¯t seen sincest night.

    Lu Qiang was wearing a suit, as usual, a ck one but still no one could feel bored to see him in the same ck color as he was like a treat to the eyes of spectators. He greeted his would-be inws with a smile and sat beside Jiang Yuyan as Jiang Yang shifted to another side to let him sit beside her by making a space for him.

    As Lu Qinag sat beside her, Jiang Yang whispered in his ears, "I know you might have missed her a lot the whole night so I am showing you this kindness considering you as my friend and my brother-inw.

    Just then Lu Feng came downstairs too and Lu Qiang whispered in Jiang Yang¡¯s ear, "Forget about me and give attention to your darling," saying it he signaled Jiang Yang to look in Lu Feng¡¯s direction.

    "Why this moron looks so handsome all the time. Even if hees here straight getting out of the bed, he looks handsome. Yuyan was right. He is the most handsome man alive. Seems like my parents have to marry both of their kids to Lu Mansion." Jiang Yang said while looking at Lu Feng which was noticed by him and he straight stepped towards them.

    "My aunt will get a heart attack if Lu Feng marries a man," Lu Qiang whispered again to which Jiang Yang smiled.

    Lu Feng sat beside Jiang Yang and asked, "What?"

    "Nothing we are talking about something which can give your mother a heart attack," Jiang Yang said in a very low voice that only they could hear.

    "Then let¡¯s do it," Lu Feng replied

    "Really? well, we are talking about, me and you getting married," replied Jiang Yang.

    "F**...." Lu Feng was about to curse Jiang Yang but he swallowed the word as someone might hear it and said, "Before that, I willmit suicide."

    Jiang Yang and Lu Qiang were smiling to see Lu Feng getting annoyed again but they tried to hide it as elders were there.

    Sitting beside Lu Qiang, Jiang Yuyan was listening to their conversation though they were talking in low voice and there were sounds of conversation between adults.

    Adults were sitting on the one side of the sofa, a bit away from these friends so they were not able to hear what these younger people were talking about.

    "Jiang Peizhi!" Elder Lu Called him and said, "I am so happy that Jiang Yuyan is going to be a part of my family and my grandson chose her."

    "It¡¯s more like she chose me, grandpa," said Lu Qiang.

    "Yeah! Right." Grandpa Lu agreed and asked him, "So what are the next ns, Lu Qiang? When are you bringing her to our home as ur legally wedded wife and my grand-daughter inw?"

    "Soon Grandpa. First I will hold a press conference saying we are going to be engaged then the next year there would be a wedding once she is twenty years old," Lu Qiang replied confidently as he had already nned everything and he didn¡¯t need to ask or take permission from anyone.

    "Hmm! nice. This like my grandson. you have already nned everything like a real man. I hope you have already nned to make my wishe true." Hearing it everyone smiled as all were aware of elder Lu¡¯s earnest wish but Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t understand what these people were talking about.

    Lu Qiang was not affected by it like others and he said with the same cold expressions on his face. "Yes! Grandpa but be patient."

    Elder Lu was happy to hear it as Lu Qiang didn¡¯t refuse his request and said, "I am being patient for the past few years so I can wait for a few more."

    Jiang Yuyan was still aloof to what these people were talking about and looked at Lu Qiang in a questioning gaze to which Lu Qiang replied, "He wants to see his great-grandchildren soon."

    Hearing it Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes were wide open and she couldn¡¯t understand where to hide as all were present there and after Lu Qiang¡¯s reply to the silent question she asked, they were looking at her with smiles on their faces. she lowered her sight and sat quietly as her curiousness to know the answer already done damage.

    After lunch, Lu Jinhai and Jiang Peizhi were sitting in Lu Jinhai¡¯s study room. "Thank you, my friend, for bringing such an adorable girl to this world and sending her into our lives." Lu Jiang hai said with a wide smile on his face.

    "I should say thanks to you instead, for bringing such a gentleman son in this world and letting my daughter be with him," Jiang Peizhi replied feeling fortunate to have Lu Qiang in his daughter¡¯s life.

    "No Jiang Peizhi, your daughter is the source of happiness for my son who always sacrificed for everyone and for the first time he desired something for himself."

    "My daughter is fortunate to be his happiness then."

    "I know she is very precious for you and I am thankful to you for trusting Lu Qiang with her."

    "I had to because he did something that we couldn¡¯t do it in all those years. My daughter is happy and smiling all the time, forgetting her past."

    "She deserves to be happy Jiang Peizhi."

    Both fathers were happy and grateful for the way the lives of their kids took a turn and they are together.

 Chapter 257 Lu Fengs Realization Of Love..

    <h4>Chapter 257 Lu Feng''s Realization Of Love..</h4>

    When two friends Lu Jinhai and Jiang Peizhi were discussing, their kids being happy together, the other four friends were busy in their talk sitting in a patio.

    Jiang Yuyan was still sitting quietly after hearing what Lu Qiang and grandpa talked about in front of everyone, so Jiang Yang said, "Get out of it Yuyan. It was a normal talk for Lus and you will get used it."

    "Hmm! I know. I can see it as the man with me is way too bold and tant," She said while looking at Lu Qiang.

    "You can¡¯t be a Lu if you can¡¯t be bold and tant. These traits are by default in Lus," Lu Feng spoke to which Jiang Yang replied being in a teasing mood, "So why aren¡¯t you bold with me darling and always run away from me?"

    Lu Feng frowned to hear it and said, "I think you are full of stuff these days and you need to get it out as soon as possible." These words from Lu Feng were way too bold that Jiang Yuyan started to look here and there and Lu Qiang was smiling as it was rare to see Lu Feng talking too bold like this.

    Seeing Lu Feng talking like this, Jiang Yang was surprised too but it was not enough to make him shut his shameless mouth and he said, "O! It was too much darling. If you are that worried, why don¡¯t you just help me to get the stuff out then?" Jiang Yang was one step ahead of him that no one could beat him when it is about being more shameless.

    "You...." Lu Feng was too much annoyed with this but before he could say anything someone spoke.

    "Both of you, why don¡¯t you just get a room in a nice hotel and talk all these stuff there and do whatever you want," Lu Qiang said with a mischievous smile on his face as he didn¡¯t want to let go of any chance to tease Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng was aware that Lu Qiang was enjoying seeing him like this. He sighed and said, "If you are enjoying it this much, why don¡¯t you join us then? You can hear us talking like this and you can do the stuff with us too, Lu Qiang. Won¡¯t it be more fun like this?"

    "Well, I have someone to do the stuff with. I am notcking like both of you," Lu Qiang said as looking at Jiang Yuyan and winked at her to which she replied with a smile that she was still trying to hide as Lu Feng was a bit angry.

    "Who said we arecking?" saying it Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Are we?"

    "Of course not Jiang Yang. Get a girl and prove to him you are notcking. Be a man," Lu Feng said.

    "Yeah! Soon I will show him," Jiang yang said with full confidence.

    "Why only Jiang Yang? What about you? Are youcking?" Asked Lu Qiang smiling mischievously being ready to hear his reply.

    "No I am not but for me women are trouble and I prefer to stay away from them," replied Lu Feng.

    "So you think I am a trouble to Lu Qiang," hearing him suddenly Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Well, thanks to you I am happy to see him in trouble," Lu Feng replied.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang and asked, "Am I trouble for you?"

    "Nope! Even if you are, I would like you to trouble me every time," Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it. She then looked at Lu Feng and said being upset, " But I will stay away from you as I might trouble you, Lu Feng."

    "No, you are not a trouble for me. You are d...different," Lu Feng replied with hisst words in a low voice.

    "How I am different? Am I not a woman?" she asked with a harsh tone as not in a mood to give up to his soft words.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang didn¡¯t meddle in between and let them talk as first time Jiang Yuyan was talking to Lu Feng without being hesitant.

    Also, they understood the meaning of Lu Feng calling her ¡¯different¡¯. They wanted him to be open as they have epted his feeling towards Jiang Yuyan which he was trying hard to suppress and they understood how hard it might be for him.

    "I know you since we were kids so you are different from the other women around me whom I don¡¯t know much," he replied trying to cover what he said a moment before. Also, he was aware that Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang understood the meaning of the word ¡¯different¡¯ but they were being silent about it.

    "Really? What do you know about me? and why am I different" she asked straightforwardly, looking into his eyes with full confidence.

    Lu Feng gulped to see this confident Jiang Yuyan and looked at Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang who were quiet and enjoying to see Lu Feng being trapped.

    "Answer her, what she is asking, Lu Feng," Lu Qiang said with serious expressions on his face ignoring how awkward was it for Lu Feng.

    "This is like my sister. Only she can trap the lion easily like this," Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng who looked scared with Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sudden question and said, "Answer her, Lu Feng."

    "I just know that you are one adorable girl whom I promised to protect always and I will fulfill that promise till the end of my life," Lu Feng replied looking in her eyes and his every word sounded genuine and he meant it.

    Hearing it other three had nothing to say and kept quiet but Jiang Yuyan spoke to break this silence, "Till the end of your life?"

    Lu Feng nodded as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯ so she asked again, "What if the woman you will love in future won¡¯t like it?"

    "There won¡¯t be anyone ever," He replied being way too serious while staring in her eyes and he realized how much he loves her.

 Chapter 258 Aproval Of Elder Ming..

    <h4>Chapter 258 Aproval Of Elder Ming..</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say seeing him so serious and kept quiet. His intense-looking eyes and the way he was looking at her made her speechless.

    Seeing her awkward, Lu Feng immediately averted his sight from her face and stood up to go near the railing of the patio facing his back towards these three.

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang looked at each other as not knowing what to do then suddenly Lu Qiang spoke looking at Lu Feng¡¯s back, "You are better with Jiang Yang then as there won¡¯t be anyone and women are trouble for you."

    "Yeah! he deserves my annoying brother only," Jiang Yuyan too joined Lu Qiang.

    Lu Feng heard them and said without turning to look at them, "Before that why don¡¯t you guys just kill me. It would be better than being with annoyance all the time?"

    "Woohoo! Who is annoying here. I am a loving, caring and funny person," said Jiang Yang.

    "Yes, and that¡¯s what makes you annoying sometimes," Jiang Yuyan replied as enjoying to tease her brother while Lu Qiang was looking at Lu Feng who was silent.

    Soon few days passed by and Lu corporation released a statement regarding Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan getting engaged and revealed who was the mystery girl with Lu Qiang in that wedding a few days back.

    Lu Qiang continued keeping bodyguards with Jiang Yuyan whenever she went to university or somewhere out as he didn¡¯t want anyone to trouble her and disturb her peaceful life. Moreover, she was the woman of one powerful person so nobody dared to disturb her in any way.

    The engagement was decided to hold on in the next few days as Jiang Yuyan was going to have her first-semester exam next month and Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want any disturbances in her studies.

    After her exam, there was going to be a winter vacation but he didn¡¯t want to do it in winter so as a result of it he decided to do it before her exams. Moreover, it was Autumn and better than Winter. Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run stayed back in China as they had to prepare for the engagement of their daughter.

    Mo Run and Jiang Peizhi personally went to Ming Mansion to visit the elder Ming and to inform him about it even though he was already aware of this since he saw the picture of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan being together, holding each other¡¯s hand.

    As they reached Ming Mansion, Zhao Jei weed them as knowing the reason for their visit. She was happy for Jiang Yuyan because she knew Lu Qiang was the best man any girl could get. Even though both families had bad rtions, Lu Qiang¡¯s capability and the kind of person he was, that was not hidden to anyone.

    Elder Ming was in a living room waiting for them as Ming Run already informed him about their arrival. She was worried about how her uncle will react to it but she knew it would be better to inform him herself.

    As they sat on the sofa, elder Lu greeted them and didn¡¯t show any sign on his face that he knew why they came to visit him. In a while, once they finish a drink offered by Zhao Jei, Mo Run decided to speak and said, "Uncle! Jiang Yuyan¡¯s engagement has been fixed with Lu Qiang."

    "Hmm!" That was the only reply she got from elder Lu who was sitting silently waiting for her to speak further which made her feel even more nervous and her heart started to beat faster.

    Ming Yuysheng too didn¡¯t react to it as his father was silent but he was happy for Jiang Yuyan to know Lu Qiang was a good person.

    Zhao Jie sensed this silence and spoke to vanish the awkwardness around, "That¡¯s a great news sister Mo Run. We are happy for her. She then looked at her husband and asked, "Isn¡¯t it?"

    "Hmm!" Ming Yusheng replied as agreeing to his wife and not wanting to disappoint his cousin and her husband as they were their guests.

    Mo Run smiled and waited for her uncle to say something while Jiang Peizhi kept his hand on the backside of her palm to calm her down.

    "I too think it is good news as my granddaughter is getting engaged." Finally, the elder Ming spoke and everyone gave out a deep sigh of relief. They waited for him to speak further.

    "That boy, Lu Qiang, he would be the best man for our Jiang Yuyan and I am sure she would be happy with him," said elder Ming while looking at Mo Run which made her smile brightly and her heartbeats to calm down.

    Others too had a smile on their faces. Mo Run took a deep breath and asked, "Uncle, I wish you toe in the engagement to give her your blessings. Without ur blessings, it won¡¯t beplete."

    "I said I am happy for her and she had my blessings with her always, so there is no need for me toe there personally." Elder Lu¡¯s words were straight forward and no one could ever force him to do what he didn¡¯t want.

    "I understand uncle," saying it Mo Run kept quite. She had a smile on her face as the approval of her uncle matters a lot for her even though he declined her wish for him toe personally to the engagement ceremony.

    Ming Rusheng was standing upstairs, listening to the conversation between elders. He was angry to hear this news though he already got to know it through the news. He didn¡¯t expect his grand-father to approve of Lu Qiang and call him the best man for Jiang Yuyan.

    Ming Lan too heard them but she handled herself as she already epted the reality and she was aware of there was no use of feeling bad about it as Lu Qiang can¡¯t be in her life ever.

 Chapter 259 Two Unhappy People...

    <h4>Chapter 259 Two Unhappy People...</h4>

    Soon the invitation cards were ready and reached to all the people who were being invited. All family members were excited and they were doing their best to make this day special. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s outfit were designed by An Tian who was excited to give his best for this lovely couple.

    Invitation cards reached to Ming Mansion from Lus but as usual, no one was going to attend an engagement. Even though Zhang Jei wanted to go there but she didn¡¯t want to go against the will of elder Lu. Elder Lu didn¡¯t say anyone to not go there but those were unspoken words from him.

    A day before engagement...

    Lu Qing¡¯s elder cousin Lu Han arrived with his wife Qin Xiu to the mansion to attend the engagement.

    "Finally my stubborn brother is in love and he is getting engaged," Lu Han said when he saw Lu Qiang in a living room.

    "How are you elder cousin?" Lu Qiang smiled to see Lu Han and asked.

    "I am good but I think you are better than before. Love made magic for you," Lu Han replied with a teasing smile.

    Lu Qiang just smiled and Lu Han said again, "Anyways congrats, Lu Qiang. I am happy for you."

    Qin Xiu Was standing beside Lu Han and said, "Congrattions, Lu Qiang."

    After chatting for a while Qin Xiu Went to her mother-inw Su Hui¡¯s room as she couldn¡¯t find her anywhere out in the mansion. Su Hui was sitting in a chair quietly staring outside of the window, thinking about something.

    Qin Xiu knocked on the door and went inside. She stood beside Su Hui and asked, "How are you, mother?"

    "How can I be?" Su Hui answered unhappily without looking at her and still staring outside.

    Qin Xiu noticed, her mother-inw was upset and asked worriedly, "Why are you, upset mother. Did something happen?"

    Su Hui closed her eyes, sighed and replied, "Not yet but soon it will happen."

    "What do you mean mother?"

    Lu Qiang is getting engaged with the daughter of Jiang Peizhi. What could be worse than this?" Su Hui replied calmly.

    "But she looks like a nice girl," Qin Xiu said.

    "I don¡¯t care about how she is but the problem is she is from Jiang family," Su Hui replied with an annoyed tone.

    "Why? What is the problem with it mother?" Qin Xiu asked as she was unaware of whet Su Hui was thinking.

    "Brother Lu Jinhai already dotes on Jiang Peizhi even more than his own brother and now if his daughter bes a part of this family and the queen of this mansion then soon we would be forgotten here."

    "Really mother? But uncle Lu Jinhai loves father. We can see this," Qin Xui said.

    Just as everyone Qin Xiu too was aware of how much Lu Jinhai valued his brother which Su Hui never wanted to ept because of her jealousy towards Jiang family. She never liked the way Lu Jinhai gave them the importance and felt left out always. Not just Lu Jinhai, elders were the same and allowed Jiang Peizhi to call them like his own parents.

    "Hmm! But that love will vanish soon and we won¡¯t be able to do anything about it."

    "Don¡¯t worry mother. You have two sons to take care of you," Qin Xui said to console her.

    "I know but no one can beat Lu Qiang for power, in this house."

    "Lu Feng can," Qin Xiu was aware of the capability of Lu Feng as Lu Han told her how talented he was in his high school and university days, even more than Lu Qiang.

    "Hmm! But he is not interested. I wish if anyone of my son would be as capable as him," She said with sad expressions on her face.

    Su Hui was the only person who was not happy with this engagement but she was helpless and couldn¡¯t stop it as it was Lu Qiang¡¯s decision which no one would dare to change.

    In the night at the most famous pub in the city....

    Other than Su Hui, there was one more person who was unhappy with this engagement between Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan and he was feeling frustrated with it as not being able to do anything. He was drowning himself in a sea of alcohol emptying one after another bottle.

    He was emptying one more bottle; just then someone came and stopped him from drinking more by holding the bottle. Frowning because of the sudden disturbance he looked up with his heavy eyes which he could not openpletely. When he somehow recognize the person he asked, "Uncle Zhang Wei! What are you doing here?"

    "I came here for you," saying it, he pulled a bottle from Ming Rusheng¡¯s hands and kept it on the table. He sat beside him on a couch and said, "I knew, you would be here when you were not receiving my calls."

    Ming Rusheng was drunk but he was able to understand what his uncle was saying and asked in his drunken voice, "Why were you calling me, uncle. I want to be alone."

    "Because I don¡¯t want you to be like me, Ming Rusheng," Zhang Wei replied with worry for Ming Rusheng on his face.

    "Like you? Huh? W..What¡¯s bad in you, uncle" For me..you..are..the besttt...person in this word," Ming Rusheng said it while trying to handle his broken speech and hugged his uncle.

    Zhang Wei was startled with this but he understood Ling Rusheng¡¯s condition and let him do what he wanted to. Ming Rusheng put his face on his uncle¡¯s shoulders and said again with his eyes closed and not being able to say anything clearly, "You...You are... better than my father. W..Whenever I was in trouble, y...you were... always there."

    Zhang Wei felt emotional with these words and patted Ming Rusheng¡¯s back. He was sad to see him like this as he always considered Ming Rusheng like his own son.

 Chapter 260 Weak In A Love...

    <h4>Chapter 260 Weak In A Love...</h4>

    "I am always here for you, Ming Rusheng. Now let¡¯s go from here," Zhang Wei wanted to take Ming Rusheng out from the pub as soon as possible as he couldn¡¯t see him in such a bad condition.

    "Let...me drink, uncle. I want to drink today...because...I...am...hurt," He said while looking at the bottle on the table in front of him.

    "I know! I know, my son. That¡¯s why I am here to take you back," Said Zhang Wei, trying to console him.

    "I don¡¯t want to, uncle" saying it, Ming Rusheng again picked up a bottle from the table. When he was about to drink it just then Zhang Wei stopped him by holding the bottle.

    Ming Rusheng tried to pull the bottle back but as he was not able to do it, tears started to roll down from his eyes in frustration and he said, "I can¡¯t even drink with peace now."

    Zhang Wei felt hurt to see tears in his eyes as Ming Rusheng was not the kind of person who could cry like this. Since he was a kid, it was the first time when Zhang Wei was watching him crying. Ming Rusheng believed in making others cry instead of crying himself.

    Seeing him like this, drunken and crying like a kid, Zhang Wei remembered about himself from the past days when he was as of the same age as Ming Rusheng. He saw himself in Ming Rusheng and strongly felt that he can¡¯t let Ming Rusheng be like him.

    Zhang Wei patted his back and said, "I can¡¯t let you be like me. I will fix everything for you."

    Ming Rushengughed and said, "Haha! No one can fix anything for me, uncle. No one can."

    "I can, my son. Trust me," Zhang Wei said being determined to help him.

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng looked at his uncle with his teary, red, drunken eyes and asked, "Can you bring Jiang Yuyan to me? Can you make her fall in love with me?" He looked hurt.

    Zhang Wei had no word to say in reply to his question but he said, "We can at least try to get her for you."

    "Is it even possible, uncle, when that bastard Lu Qiang is with her?" Ming Rusheng asked with rage in his eyes as he mentioned Lu Qiang.

    "I said, we can try but we can¡¯t force her and forget about Lu Qiang," Zhang Wei said to see how angry Ming Rusheng looked.

    "She won¡¯te to me... I..I know she won¡¯t... Never ever," saying it he again grabbed the bottle and drank from it.

    Zhang Wei pulled out a bottle which made alcohol spill on Ming Rusheng¡¯s clothes. As Ming Rusheng tried to grab it again, Zhang Wei frowned, "Enough now" and asked the waiter to take everything away from the table.

    He then looked back at Ming Rusheng and said, "She will. I will make it possible but promise me one thing."

    Ming Rusheng frowned with what his uncle did but hearing his words, he asked, "What uncle?"

    "If she won¡¯t listen to you, you will never try to force yourself on her and wait for her," Zhang Wei said.

    Ming Rusheng sighed and leaned back on a couch with his eyes closed and said, "I love her, uncle. How can I harm her?"

    "I know you are a good man and just like to act tough in front of others but sometimes we act without thinking the consequences," Said Zhang Wei, having sad expressions on his face.

    "But she can¡¯t see I am a good man. She has eyes only for him," saying it tears were rolling down from the corners of both eyes.

    "She will. Just be patient," saying it Zhang Wei got up from the couch and asked the manager to provide help to get Ming Rusheng out towards his car.

    Zhang Wei decided to take Ming Rusheng to his home instead of Ming Mansion as he didn¡¯t want elder Ming to see him in such bad condition. In a car, on the way to Zhang Wei¡¯s residence, Ming Rusheng was continuously mumbling Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name with tears rolling down from his eyes nonstop.

    Once they reach Zhang Wei¡¯s residence, he took Ming Rusheng to the room with the help of his driver. The room, which was specially meant for Ming Rusheng. Zhang Wei never got married so he was alone. He treated Ming Rusheng as his son and when Ming Rusheng was a kid he used to spend most of his time with his uncle. For Zhang Wei, he was the medicine for his loneliness.

    Zhang Wei took him to his bedroom and made him sleepfortably in a bed. He removed Ming Rusheng¡¯s shoes and sat beside Ming Rusheng to pat Ming Rusheng¡¯s head as feeling bad for him and said, "You won¡¯t be like me, Ming Rusheng. I promise you, you will get everything that you desired for."

    Saying it he turned around, switched off all the lights except for the nightmp and left the room.

    Leaving Ming Rusheng¡¯s room, Zhang Wei went to his bedroom. He straight went to his wardrobe and pulled out one old photo album from the drawer inside. Carrying the album with him, he went to his bed. Sitting on a bed, he opened the album and started to go through all the pictures one by one observing each of them till his heart¡¯s content with a painful smile on his face.

    As he was going through the pictures; tears rolled down from his eyes and said, "I miss you, Ming Fangsu. Why did you leave me?"

    The whole album was filled with pictures of only Ming Fangsu since she was a teenager girl to a grown-up woman. A pretty girl with a bright smile on her face, a smile that can melt anyone¡¯s heart. That album had all the beautiful moments in her life captured in it.

    Zhang Wei, a strong man looked weak when he was going through her pictures with tears rolling down from his eyes. Soon that silent crying converted into a loud one and he lied in a bed, crying and holding that album close to his chest.

 Chapter 261 I Wonst Call Her Sister-In-Law..

    <h4>Chapter 261 I Won''st Call Her Sister-In-Law..</h4>

    A day before engagement...

    The Lu Mansion was filled with the guests. The Wang family arrived to attend it and again the atmosphere in the Lu Mansion was simr to the day before elder Lu¡¯s wedding anniversary, pleasant and full of excitement.

    After dinner when all were sitting in a garden and they were talking to each other, Lu Lijun was sitting on a bench under the tree, away from everyone. Lu Qiang came out and saw Lu Lijun was sitting alone. He went to him and sat beside him on the bench.

    "Why are you sitting here like Lu Feng?" Lu Qiang asked as it was the favorite ce of Lu Feng in the whole garden.

    "Nothing just wanted to be alone for some time," He replied with serious expressions on his face which made Lu Qiang wonder what might have happened to him but before Lu Qiang could ask him anything further, Lu Lijun spoke again, "You know our sisters, they are talking too much today and it¡¯s annoying for me. Look at them," He said while signaling Lu Qiang to look at Lu daughters who were talking to Wang Shu and were Laughing loudly.

    "You are right. Our sisters are annoying sometimes," said Lu Feng who was standing behind Lu Lijun.

    "Brother Lu Feng! When did youe?" Lu Lijun asked, being happy to see Lu Feng.

    "Just when you wereining about our sisters," Lu Feng replied and sat beside Lu Lijun. Lijun was sitting in between his favorite brothers. Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang as asking him what happened. to which Lu Qiang shook his head as saying nothing.

    "Isn¡¯t it the same atmospheres as it was a night before grandma and grandpa¡¯s wedding anniversary?" Lu Lijun asked to look at other family members sitting opposite them at a distance.

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang and Lu Feng replied at the same time.

    "And tomorrow is Lu Qiang¡¯s engagement so all are excited even more than thest time," said Lu Feng while looking in the same direction as Lu Lijun.

    "So from tomorrow, do we have to call Yuyan as a sister-inw?" Lu Lijun asked to look at Lu Feng to which he startled as he didn¡¯t think about it.

    "Call her what both of you like. No need to be so formal," Lu Qiang said while looking in the direction of other family members. He then looked at Lu Feng and said, "Since we were kids, you call her Yuyan and I am sure she and everyone in the family would be fine with you calling her by a name, Yuyan."

    Lu Feng nodded to what he said, just then Lu Lijun spoke again, "I am not going to call her sister-inw. Yuyan sounds better."

    Lu Qiang patted his head and said, "Call her the way you arefortable with."

    They were sitting silently and suddenly Lu Lijun said, "Elder brother! Last time when I was unhappy with the thought of you getting married and to convince me you said that she would be a nice person and the one who will love and care for me just as you do. Remember?"

    Lu Qiang nodded to hear it and said, "Yes, I remember."

    "She is really a nice person," Lu Lijun said again which brought smiles to Lu Qiang and Lu Feng¡¯s faces. It was good news for them as Lu Lijun never thought about anyone in this way other than his two favorite brothers.

    They were aware that Lu Lijun had epted her in their lives but expressing it by saying ¡¯she is a nice person¡¯ was a relief for them and they were sure about his eptance towards Jiang Yuyan.

    "She is, Lu Lijun," Lu Qiang and Lu Feng replied at the same time having smiles on their faces.

    "So, as I promised, I will love and care for her always from now on," Lu Lijun said again.

    "You should. She needs lots of love and care from all of us," Said Lu Qiang.

    Lu Lijun then looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Brother Lu Feng, You will do the same, right?"

    Lu Feng felt a bit awkward and said, "We all will care for her, Lu Lijun. She is now a part of our family."

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng and assured him through eyes that it¡¯s fine and he didn¡¯t need to feel awkward like this to which Lu Feng nodded as saying ¡¯Okay¡¯.

    In Jiang residence...

    Just as Lu Family, Jiang¡¯s were having a good time too by discussing a few things and teasing Jiang Yuyan along whenever they got a chance. On the dining table during dinner, Jiang Yang was looking at Jiang Yuyan who was eating slowly and said, "Eat properly little sis. Tomorrow is an important day for you. If you won¡¯t eat properly, I won¡¯t be surprised to see you fainting and falling on the floor."

    "I am not that weak," she said while still going through the food and thinking what to eat.

    "Yeah I saw that when you dealt with those three guys as easily as they were garbage and you were putting them in a dustbin," said Jiang Yang reminding her about what happened on the day of their mini trip with Lu brothers.

    Their parents were shocked to hear it and looked at their kids but before they could ask anything something happened and they kept silent.

    Putting the chopsticks in her hands on a dining table with the ¡¯Thud¡¯ sound, she looked at her brother with cold expressions on her face with her bright-looking eyes turned into a dark one and said, "Even the garbage is better than those kinds of men."

    Seeing the same threatening darkness in her eyes, Jiang Yang kept silent for a while and his parents did the same. They were aware of this side of their daughter which could be dangerous and she somehow managed to control it to some extent. They left it to Jiang Yang as only he knew how to handle her whenever she was angry.

 Chapter 262 Keep Awake? The Whole Night?

    <h4>Chapter 262 Keep Awake? The Whole Night?</h4>

    Seeing the same threatening darkness in her eyes, Jiang Yang kept silent for a while and his parents did the same. They were aware of this side of their daughter which could be dangerous and she somehow managed to control it to some extent. They left it to Jiang Yang as only he knew how to handle her whenever she was angry.

    "I know, little sis and you did well at that moment," said Jiang Yang to calm her down but she was still the same staring at him, so he smiled and asked, "Do you want Lu Qiang to torture me to death?"

    Upon hearing Lu Qiang¡¯s name, the darkness in her eyes started to disappear and she finally reacted, "Huh?"

    "If he wille to know that you are not eating properly, he will me me saying I couldn¡¯t take care of you and might torture me. Your man is dangerous, you know?"

    These words from Jiang yang diverted her from that incident to the topic of Lu Qiang and she said, "No he is not. He is a very kind and best person I have evere across."

    "Yeah, now your brother doesn¡¯t stand anywhere for you. You hurt me now," he said making an upset face.

    "Don¡¯t do over-acting brother. You know well, what space you hold in my life and no one can ever rece it," she replied as picking up one meat piece in her chopstick and held it in front of his mouth. Jiang Yang smiled and ate it.

    Jiang Yang did the same and offered her a piece of meat, but before she could eat it, he retreated his hand and ate that piece while Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mouth was still opened. She frowned and said, "This is what I hate about you, brother. One moment you seem like an angel and the other moment you act like a devil."

    "Ohh! My cute sister is angry. Take this," saying it he offered her another piece of meat but she shook her head as saying ¡¯No¡¯ but just when he was about to retreat his hand, she grabbed it and ate the piece of meat and smiled while chewing it.

    Seeing their kids, the parents too had a smile on their faces forgetting about the still had to know about what happened that day.

    The next day was going to be a special day for Lu Qiang as he was going to be officially engaged with Jiang Yuyan and the whole world will know about it. After dinner, before going to the bed, Lu Qiang missed Jiang Yuyan to look at the empty bed and thought to call her. He immediately dialed her number and waited for her to receive it with a smile on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan was in her bedroom, being ready to sleep and she thought to call Lu Qiang but before she could do it, her cell phone rang. She had a wide smile on her face to see Lu Qiang¡¯s contact number shing on her mobile screen. She received it without wasting a single moment and said excitedly, "I was about to call you."

    Lu Qiang had a pleasant smile on his face to hear her excited voice and said "Ohh! Looks like you are missing me as much as I am missing you right now."

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" she asked with the same pleasant smile on her face just like him.

    "Hmm! So do you want me toe there and won¡¯t let you miss me this much?" he asked to tease her.

    "Can you?" she asked boldly.

    "Are you asking me or challenging me?" he asked.

    "Both," she replied confidently.

    "Looks like, you are not scared anymore. Keep your room¡¯s door open for me then," he said

    "It¡¯s always open for you," she again replied boldly.

    "Wait for me then," He said but before she could continue their interesting conversation to mock each other, the cell phone in her hand was taken away which startled her.

    That was none other than Jiang Yang. He knocked on the door but Jiang Yuyan was too much busy with her man that she didn¡¯t reply even after hearing it and forgot someone knocked on the door.

    Getting no reply from inside, Jiang Yang entered the room and heard what she was talking with Lu Qiang. He decided to tease both lovebirds who were missing each other and took out the cellphone from her hand.

    "Brother, w.....?"

    "Shhh!" Jiang Yang silenced her and held the cellphone to his ear to hear what Lu Qiang was saying.

    "If I keep you awake whole night then don¡¯t me me," said Lu Qiang being unaware of who was on the other side of the line.

    "Keep awake? The whole night? Ohh! I don¡¯t mind though if you are missing me that badly," Jiang Yang spoke which surprised Lu Qiang but he got back to his senses and replied, "I was talking about keeping your sister awake the whole night as it¡¯s hard for me to hold back now."

    "Wowowo! Hold on, man. Do you want my sister to have eye bags on her engagement day and look like a zombie by keeping her awake the night before her engagement?"

    "Even if she will have eye bags, she would be the prettiest girl," replied Lu Qiang.

    "That I know but still this brother won¡¯t approve it. Wait to see her till tomorrow," said Jiang Yang.

    "Ohkay! But only for her sake."

    They cut the call and Jiang Yang looked at his sister, "He won¡¯te."

    "Hmm!" she nodded as she already understood it from what her brother said.

    Jiang Yang put the cell phone aside and asked, "Are you upset that he won¡¯te."

    "No it¡¯s fine as it would bete and I don¡¯t him to travel this far atte night," she replied and seems fine with it.

    "That¡¯s like my good sister." He then stepped towards her and held her face in his hands and made her look at him and said, "I hope this angry bird is way too much happy now."

 Chapter 263 Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 263 Why Are You Here?</h4>

    Jiang Yang held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face in his hands to make her look at him and said, "I hope this angry bird is happy now."

    "I am brother," Jiang Yuyan replied while looking into her brother¡¯s eyes with pleasant expressions on her face.

    "I am happy for you too," he said and kissed on her forehead.

    She had a smile on her face and brightness in her eyes showing her happiness and said, "I know. You are the happiest person, even more than me and Lu Qiang."

    Patting her head he said, "Hmm! Sometimes you talk really well."

    "I always do it¡¯s just that you keep annoying me."

    "Haha! And I won¡¯t stop it ever."

    "I don¡¯t want you to stop, brother."

    Seeing her happy and cheerful just like she was in her childhood days, Jiang Yang felt emotional as he waited for this day toe for long. He hugged her and said, "Suddenly, I am feeling like you are a grown-up woman and not my little sis Yuyan anymore. It took me time to realize it."

    Jiang Yuyan too hugged her brother tightly and said, "I want to be your little sister Yuyan, forever."

    "You are and you will always be." Saying it Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes were moist and his voice was heavy as she was a daughter for him instead of a sister and everything that can bring happiness in her life was the best thing for him. He never imagined that he would be able to see this day so soon and his sister would be this much happy so he was being emotional to see it.

    Jiang Yuyan too understood what does all these new things in her life meant for her brother as he sacrificed a lot just for her sake.

    Day of engagement..

    Lu Mansion and Jiang¡¯s residence were in a spirit of celebration. The engagement was is in the evening but all were excited since morning.

    After breakfast in the living room of Jiang residence..

    "Jiang Yuyan! You have to go to the beauty salon today where I have already booked an appointment for you," said Mo Run while going through the list of stuff to prepare for the evening, sitting on the sofa.

    "What¡¯s the need, mom? I am fine like this," Jiang Yuyan replied beingzy to go there.

    Mo Run kept the stuff in her hand down then looked at her daughter with serious expressions and said with a firm voice, "I know you don¡¯t need it but it¡¯s not any normal day. It¡¯s your engagement today so don¡¯t say No."

    "Mom...!" Jiang Yuyan tried to say No again but before she could say anything further, she had to stop in front of her sweet but sometimes bossy mother.

    "I am not going to listen to anything so get ready to go there," Mo Run said as ordering her and left the living room to do other things in the home.

    With a sad face, Jiang Yuyan nodded as saying Yes. Seeing her sad, Jiang Yang who was sitting beside his sister, smiled and said, "Mom is the person you can¡¯t say No as sometimes she is very dangerous like a Hitler you know.

    "Yeah, Really!" said Jiang Yuyan still being not wanting to go out.

    Jiang Yang stood up from the sofa and said, "Let¡¯s go, she has already instructed me to take you there."

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan gave out a deep sigh and stood up to go with her brother.

    Both reached to one of the most luxurious beauty salon and spa in the city. Jiang Yang took her inside and left her to attendants there and said he wille back to get her once she is done.

    After spending hours while going through grooming things in beauty salon and spa, Jiang Yang was rxing in her VIP private room wearing a silver color satin gown from the salon, long up to half of her thighs and tied at her waist. She was sitting on a couch with her eyes closed waiting for the attendant to do final things.

    Soon the door opened and someone entered inside the room. Jiang Yuyan thought it must be the attendant but soon she realized she was wrong when she smelled familiar cologne and felt someone was standing in front of her. She opened her eyes but before she could say a single word her mouth got sealed with someone¡¯s warm and soft lips.

    The man leaned on her with his one hand resting on the hand rest of the couch while the other one was resting on headrest on her either side. She calmed down and let him kiss her realizing that¡¯s none other than her man. Leaving her gasping for the air, soon he parted away and sat beside her on a couch.

    Jiang Yuyan caught enough oxygen and asked, "Why are you here and how they allowed you to enter inside?" she asked with her eyes closed to gather herself from the intimacy she felt a moment before.

    "You are forgetting who I am?" replied Lu Qiang while straightening his suits jacket.

    "Hmm! I forget it all the time as for me you only Lu Qiang, not the President Lu," she said to look at him.

    "Well! You and I are the known couple in the whole city. Also, this ce belongs to one of my friend whom I helped to start this business."

    Hearing it she said with a teasing smile on her face, "Ohh so my man is generous too."

    "Not for everyone but to the people who are really worth it," He replied.

    She realized, she was yet to get the answer to her main question and asked again, "What are you doing here?"

    Lu Qiang turned to look at her and replied while running his fingers along her Jawline, "I came to get you.

    "Brother Yang said he wille," she said as not being affected by his touch.

    He moved his sight and his fingers from her jawline to her neck and said calmly while still staring at where ever he was running his fingers "Do you want me to go back?"

 Chapter 264 In A Bed, In A Pain And....

    <h4>Chapter 264 In A Bed, In A Pain And....</h4>

    Lu Qiang moved his sight and his fingers from her jawline to her neck and said calmly while still staring at where ever he was running his fingers "Do you want me to go back?"

    "No! I mean he was about toe so..."

    "I decided to give him a break from you as I missed you." Saying it he looked into her eyes intensely and hovered over her again on a couch.

    Jiang Yuyan ced both of her hands on his chest to stop him froming closer to her and said, "Wait! Attendant might being any time soon."

    "Don¡¯t underestimate me this much, love. When I am here, no would dare toe inside," Lu Qiang said and sealed her lips and didn¡¯t give her a chance to talk again.

    It didn¡¯t take time for them to liefortably on a couch by changing their positions from sitting to sleeping one. Lu Qiang moved his hand to the back of her waist and lift her up in a swift move to make her lie down and to be on top of her.

    He parted away from her lips to look into her eyes and said in his hoarse voice, "You are so fresh and smelling so good that I am feeling like to take you right here at this moment."

    Jiang Yuyan gulped to hear it and said, "Then, I..I won¡¯t be able to attend our engagement."

    Lu Qiang gave out a deep sight and said, "hmm! I know, so I have to control for now but I can do at least something that won¡¯t stop you from attending the engagement."

    "What?" Jiang Yuyan asked with scared expressions on her face to make sure if he meant what exactly she thought about hearing his words.

    "I want to taste you," saying it Lu Qiang slipped his hands under her gown from below and moved it from her thighs to her waist.

    Jiang Yuyan held his hand and eximed, "No, stop!"

    Lu Qiang looked in her eyes and said with one corner of his lips curved upward, "This room is soundproof."

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say and Lu Qiang started to move his hand in between her thighs. When he was about to reach the ce where he wanted to be, she said, "I am starving. I need food."

    Lu Qiang retreated his hand immediately and asked to look into her eyes, "You haven¡¯t eaten anything?"

    "I did but I am hungry again after these tiring beauty treatments. I was bored and now I am hungry," She replied with sad expressions on his face which showed how much she was starving.

    Lu Qiang moved back and made her sit. He instructed the attendant to finish whatever is there as fast as she could and took Jiang Yuyan out for a lunch to one expensive hotel which had a VIP private rooms in its restaurant. He ordered food and as soon as it arrived, Jiang Yuyan started to dig in it as she was starving for ages.

    Lu Qiang was looking at her. Noticing it, she asked, "Why aren¡¯t you eating?"

    Hearing her he picked up chopsticks and started to eat.

    Lu Qiang was while smiling to see how focused she was on food and he asked, "What exactly they have done to you that you are this much hungry?"

    Chewing and swallowing the food in her mouth she replied, "Nothing much but it was so boring and when I am bored to death I get hungry as I waste all my energy to handle that boredom."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear her unique reply and said, "I used to think girls like all these things and they can give all the time in the world to be in salons and spas."

    "Hmm! That¡¯s true but it¡¯s not my cup of tea instead I would like to do something productive," She said still being immersed in food like a cute squirrel not bothering to look at him.

    "I see but I came there so that we can do something productive but you stopped me," he said to tease her but there was no use as she couldn¡¯t see or sense anything other than the delirious food in front of her.

    Jiang Yuyan swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "I mean! I would have paint. That¡¯s the best thing to do for me."

    "You have yet to experience other best things that¡¯s why you are saying it," He said again.

    Hearing it she finally looked at him and asked curiously, "Other things?"

    "The things, we haven¡¯t done yet," Lu Qiang replied and she looked at him with puzzled expressions to know what exactly he meant.

    Seeing her still not getting it, he said while staring in her eyes, "You and me in a bed and you are in a pain and ....."

    Her eyes were opened widely to hear it and she wanted him to stop. "Cough-Cough! I..I got it."

    He passed her water as she was coughing. Jiang Yuyan drank it and didn¡¯t look at him. Seeing her flustered he didn¡¯t want to leave the chance to tease her and said, "So, what do you think about it? Isn¡¯t it the best thing to do, pain with pleasure."

    She didn¡¯t know what to say so she found her excuse in food and said, "L..let me eat!"

    Lu Qiang stopped teasing her and let her eat. Once they finished it Lu Qiang took her to the hotel room which he had booked in the same hotel as to let her rx after lunch.

    When they reached inside the room she asked, "Why we came here?"

    Lu Qiang held her hand, took her to the bed. He made her sit on the edge of the bed and said, "Soon we have to go to An Tian and before that I want you to rest as you must be tired with all the things you have gone through since morning. I don¡¯t want you to feel tired during our engagement ceremony."

 Chapter 265 Worlds Cutest Cow..

    <h4>Chapter 265 World''s Cutest Cow..</h4>

    Lu Qiang held her hand, took her to the bed. He made her sit on the edge of the bed and said, "Soon we have to go to An Tian and before that I want you to rest as you must be tired with all the things you have gone through since morning. I don¡¯t want you to feel tired during our engagement ceremony."

    She lifted her head up to look at him and said with a smile, "How thoughtful you are. Sometime before someone had a full n to make feel tired and now suddenly...."

    "I still have that n in mind. If you are fine I can apply it right at the moment," Lu Qiang said stopping her in between and leaning down towards her.

    "I was teasing you," saying it she leaned back in a bed as he was getting closer and she stopped with support of her hands, resting on a mattress.

    Leaning down towards her even more and resting his hands in a mattress he said looking at her, "Looks like the food you ate earlier is giving you the energy to be bold in front of me."

    Pointing towards her stomach with her eyes she said, "No it¡¯s yet to digest see my tummy."

    "Haha!" Seeing her acting like a kid and her tiny round stomach which was full of tons of food she ate earlier Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t help butugh and he moved back from her.

    As he moved back, Jiang Yuyan sat up straight on the edge of the bed and asked, "What? Why are youughing?"

    Having a wide smile on his face he replied, "Sometimes you are too innocent. The way you showed me your stomach it......"

    "Ohh! Sh*t!" Before Lu Qiang couldplete his line, Jiang Yuyan eximed to notice something.

    "What happened?" he asked.

    She looked at him and then to her stomach and said with a worried expression on her face, "See my tummy. It¡¯s a bit round and if my evening gown is tight, then that¡¯s going show it like this and my mother will confront me for sure. She asked me to eat properly and I ate like a cow."

    Hearing the word cow, Lu Qiang who was already smiling to see his innocent Yuyan,ughed even louder.

    Seeing himughing, she frowned and said, "You areughing again when I am stressing out here?"

    "What can I do when world¡¯s cutest cow is in front of me and crying for eating too much?" he said while controlling hisughter but after saying it he couldn¡¯t hold it back andughed again

    "You....." Jiang Yuyan wanted to say something but stopped seeing himughing like this for the first time and continued staring at him. Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes were teary tough this much and he suddenly noticed her staring at him.

    He stoppedughing and asked, "What?"

    Jiang Yuyan stood up from the bed and stepped towards him to stand close in front of him. Before he could understand anything she pecked on his lips while tiptoeing. She looked into his eyes but said, "Nothing" and hugged him in the next moment.

    Lu Qiang hugged her back and asked, "What happened?"

    Burying her head in his chest Jiang Yuyan replied, "Promise me one thing?

    "What?" he asked.

    "That you will alwaysugh like this," she replied holding him even tighter.

    "Huh?" Lu Qiang didn¡¯t get why she was suddenly saying it as the moment before she was worried about her round stomach.

    Jiang Yuyan moved her head back to look at him and said, "You don¡¯t know how nice it felt to see youughing like this and I want to see you like this always."

    "Hmm! As you say," he said with a smile on his face and continued staring in her pretty eyes.

    "Actually, you look very cute when youugh." She said and pinched his cheek lightly.

    He was surprised to hear her calling him cute and said, "Cute? I am a man who is like an iceberg. I remember someone calling me like it."

    "You are a cute iceberg," She said and pecked on his lips again.

    "Okay, I will take it." Saying it Lu Qiang asked her to rest.

    After resting for sometimes, both left to An Tian¡¯s designer showroom. When they reached there, An Tian personally weed them and just asst time the whole ce was empty with only a few assistants of An Tian being ready to attend Jiang Yuyan.

    "Wee Mr. and Mrs. Lu Qiang!" An Tian said and asked them to have a seat on the luxurious circr white leathered sofa.

    Hearing him calling them as Mr. and Mrs. Lu Qiang, Jiang Yuyan smiled while Lu Qiang said, "Your brain and your tongue is working really fine these days."

    "Ohh, Really? Thank you for thepliment, President Lu," An Tian replied and all three sat on the couch.

    After chatting for a while An Tian sent Jiang Yuyan with his assistants to get ready and he stayed back with Lu Qiang.

    Seeing her entering the room inside, Lu Qiang looked at An Tian and said, "I hope this time you haven¡¯t made her dress difficult to unzip it."

    Beautiful things are meant to be difficult my friend. Look at your woman, beautiful from the outside but something difficult hidden inside. Isn¡¯t it interesting?"

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang looked at him with shocked gaze and before he could say anything An Tian spoke again, "I am not saying it in a wrong way. Trust me, I know she is a very nice woman to be with but in her eyes, I could sense she has something hidden and that might be something painful for her."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what to answer him and stayed silent. Seeing him silent An Tian smiled and said, "You know well that once I was one of the best psychiatrists in the city just before I found my passion in dress designing so it¡¯s not hard for me to know about the person with whom I spend just a little amount of time."

 Chapter 266 Most Beautiful Woman In The World..

    <h4>Chapter 266 Most Beautiful Woman In The World..</h4>

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what to answer him and stayed silent. Seeing him silent An Tian smiled and said, "You know well, once I was one of the best psychiatrists in the city just before I found my passion in fashion designing so it¡¯s not hard for me to know about the person with whom I spend just a little amount of time."

    "Hmm! I know!" Lu Qiang replied.

    "And the reason we met was my previous profession and Lu Lijun?"

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang nodded being silent about Jiang Yuyan and Li Lijun.

    An Tian understood his silence and said to change the topic, "Okay, let¡¯s go and dress you up first." Saying it, An Tian said and stood up from the couch and Lu Qiang followed him.

    Lu Qiang came out of the dresser room soon being ready in his brand new tuxedo which is meant for the special day of his life. He looked handsome as usual with his hair set neatly. He had that royal aura around him always which made him look even more impressive.

    On the way, back to the couch, An Tian said, "Whenever I see you in the suit designed by me I feel like it was worth to be a fashion designer from a psychiatrist."

    "Well, I think so too. You are at least good at something," Lu Qiang replied as sitting on the couch.

    "Hmm! Here goes the savage President Lu. Let me check out your woman. I am sure this time too you would feel short for breath and I am going to charge you double." Saying it, he went towards the dresser room where Jiang Yuan went.

    Time passed by but no one came out of the room and Lu Qiang was waiting for them eagerly. Lu Qiang¡¯s patience was wearing off and he stood up from the couch. Just then An Tian came out of the room and he asked Lu Qiang to look at the huge red curtain on his right side which was covering that ce from ceiling to the floor.

    Lu Qiang did as An Tian said and in a moment that red satin curtain parted in two sides to show what was behind it.

    When Lu Qiang saw what was there, the exact thing happened that An Tian said before going to check on Jiang Yuyan. Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t move his sight from Jiang Yuyan who was standing there in a red color dress.

    Lu Qiang started to observe her from head to toe carefully to capture everything in his eyes. It was a tube top, dual-tone, wine red satin evening dress in which her fair and slender neck along with her beautifully exposed shoulders looked amazingly seductive that Lu Qing was immersed in observing them.

    The dress had a tiny ck color embroidered flowers on top till her waist. It was long enough to touch the floor even if she was wearing heels. The front bottom side of the dress was just touching to the ground while the back bottom side was long like a hem and it could follow her wherever she will move. A Wine Red satin covered in a soft red transparent cloth that had a tinge of ck somewhere to give it a shadow look.

    Her deep golden brown hair was tied in a loose bun with hair parted in mid and front hair strands pulled back loosely to towards the bun with few hair strands left hanging till her neck. There were tiny red flowers fixed somewhere in the hair which made her look like a princess.

    She was wearing a light makeup with wine red color lipstick which made her lips look like a cherry and Lu Qiang wanted to taste them at the very moment.

    Her starry and bright looking eyes looked seductively beautiful with her long and dense eyshes. The upper eyelid had the red and ck color eye shadows on it to make them look smoking hot.

    She had no jewelry around her neck as her fair, delicate and radiant skin needed nothing else to make it look pretty and just had tiny, red, flower-shaped earrings in her ears.

    In the left hand, she was wearing a bracelet with red and ckbination with the same tiny flowers on it. The part of the bracelet was hanging like tiny chains while on the other hand, she had nothing. The red nail polish on her delicate fingers was highlighting as good as jewelry that she needed nothing more.

    Lu Qiang had the same ck-redbination suit but in the opposite way. His suit was ck with a thin and almost invisible outline of red on the edges. The suit had tiny red embroidered flowers on the one corner of his pocket with a red satin handkerchief tucked in it.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her as it was not enough for him even if he stood there observing her for the whole night. Jiang Yuyan was feeling nervous to see him looking at her like this as he was in a daze. An Tian stood beside Lu Qiang and said, "So is it double?"

    "A signed nk cheque," Lu Qiang replied while still looking at her.

    "Wohoo! Seems like this creation of mine is going to make me rich," saying it An Tian signaled his assistants to bring Jiang Yuyan towards them. Assistants helped Jiang Yuyan by helping her by handling the dress hem on the backside.

    As Jiang Yuyan reached in front of Lu Qiang she looked in his eyes which were filled with a love for her and suddenly An Tian spoke, "Don¡¯t kiss her this time as her lip gloss is darker and it would be trouble to clear a mess created by you."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react to what An Tian said. He held Jiang Yuyan by her shoulders gently to kiss her on the forehead lightly and said with a soft voice with love and admiration for his woman in his eyes, "You are the most beautiful woman in this world."

 Chapter 267 Both Found Their Happiness...

    <h4>Chapter 267 Both Found Their Happiness...</h4>

    Lu Qiang held Jiang Yuyan by her shoulders gently to kiss her on the forehead and said, "You are the most beautiful woman in this world."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything as not knowing what to say and epted hisplement by reciprocating it with pleasant a smile on her face.

    Lu Qiang offered her his hand and asked, "Shall we go?"

    She nodded as saying Yes. Lu Qiang then looked at An Tian and said, "See you in the ceremony bute like a human not like an animal" and left with Jiang Yuyan without giving An Tian a chance to say anything.

    Hearing what Lu Qiang said, An Tian was shocked while his assistants were smiling. An Tian looked at himself in the mirror that was on the opposite wall in front of him and noticed, he needed a hair cut and a shaving too.

    Turning around to look at retreating back of Lu Qiang he said loudly, "President Lu, I am looking like an animal because of the short notice of few days to prepare the dresses for today¡¯s event and that notice was given by you."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react and continued walking so An Tian said again, "Did you hear m, president Lu?" Still there was no reply from Lu Qiang and he walked away with a smile on his face to see his friend shouting like crazy.

    An Tian was one of Lu Qiang¡¯s good friends. Other than Lu Feng and Jiang Yang, Lu Qiang had hardly any friend and those could be counted on fingers.

    An Tian was in histe thirties and a bit older to Lu Qiang but they used to along well. A tall and handsome man with blue eyes, golden hair and white skin, who had European look rather than the Asian as his mother was from.

    Lu Qiang met An Tian a few years back regarding Lu Lijun when he was working with doctor Zhang who was helping Lu Qiang with Lu Lijun¡¯s matter.

    An Tian was one of the best psychiatrist at that time but soon he found his passion in fashion designing and left his previous profession. Till then Lu Qiang was his good friend as An Tian helped him with the matter of Lu Lijun even more than one doctor could help him with. He treated Lu Lijun like his younger brother too.

    At the engagement ceremony venue, all the family members, guests, and the media people were present, waiting for a couple of the day to arrive. Soon a ck Maybach arrived and all the cameras focused in its direction as to know the most awaited couple was there.

    A man from a security team opened the door of the car for Lu Qiang and he stepped out of the car. He was looking exceptionally handsome in his ck suit which wasbined with a tinge of red color.

    Soon the shlights and sounds of cameras could be heard. Ignoring them Lu Qiang stepped towards the back passenger seat door of the car on the other side where another security guard already opened the door for him.

    Lu Qiang offered his hand to Jiang Yuyan and she epted it. Fair and beautiful feet in a ck high heel sandal that too had tiny red flowers on it, could be seen stepping out of the car followed by the other one. Jiang Yuyan came out of the car and everyone present there was amazed by her beauty and couldn¡¯t help but praise her.

    Holding her hand, Lu Qiang looked into her eyes with love in them and asked, "Ready?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded though she was nervous from inside.

    Lu Qiang took her towards the entrance of the venue while holding her hand and started to walk on the steps directing towards the celebration hall. Twody hosts at the venue from event Management Company came to Jiang Yuyan to help her with the hem of her dress to make her walk without worry. Both stepped ahead with smiles on their faces making their way through the bright lights from the camera sh.

    Every camera person was trying to capture the best shot in their cameras. When both reached inside, everyone present there was looking at the entrance to get a glimpse of this lovely couple as the Mc already informed them about their arrival. They looked like mesmerized to look at the couple and soon red flower petals started to shower on them till they walked towards the stage.

    More than Lu Qiang all were curious to see and know about Jiang Yuyan and when they saw her with Lu Qiang, she didn¡¯t disappoint them as all were mesmerized with this royal beauty with one royal man. She was going to be a Mrs. Lu Qiang and the Queen of Lu Corporation so ultimately she was attracting more attention. Everyone wanted to talk and introduce themselves to her and all thedies present there would want to be in her list of a friend.

    Jiang Yuyan was feeling nervous with this attention as she didn¡¯t know what it was meant being Mrs. Lu Qiang. Though she knew Lu Qiang is the best and most reputed businessman, she didn¡¯t know what kind of importance she held in everyone¡¯s eyes. She knew only one thing that she was with the man she loved a lot and being able to be with him was the only thing she would ever wish for.

    All the family members from both families were mesmerized and happy to see them too.

    Elder Lu had a wide smile on his face and said to his wife, "I am happy to see my dreame true."

    "I am happy for you and my grandson too," Zhao Shuang replied with the smile on her happily aged wrinkled face.

    "Finally, my son found his happiness," said Ning Jiahui being able to see through her son and his happiness though he looked calm instead of looking excited.

    "Both found their happiness, it¡¯s not just our son," Lu Jinhai said as he was aware of how big turn was it in the lives of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. Finally, he was able to see his son happy and Jiang Yuyan out of her traumatized past. He was happy as much as his friend Jiang Peizhi was.

 Chapter 268 Happy and Emotional...

    <h4>Chapter 268 Happy and Emotional...</h4>

    Lu Chen was happy but Su Hui was having a long face and fake smile on her face. Their elder son Lu Han and his wife Qin Xiu were happy too. Standing beside her mother-inw, Qin Xiu noticed her sad face and said in a low voice that only Su Hui could hear her, "Don¡¯t think too much mother. Everything would be fine."

    "Nothing is going to be fine. Soon you will see all of us would be sidelined by them," Su Hui said in a low voice but her son Lu Han heard her as he was standing just beside them. He looked at his wife and signaled her asking what happened but Qin Xiu shook her head with a smile on her face as saying and assuring him ¡¯Nothing¡¯.

    Lu Han looked at his mother and noticed she was sad but he didn¡¯t prefer to ask anything at the moment and kept quiet.

    Wang Zhn and her husband were standing near the elder Lu. Wang Zhn went to her father and said, "Congrattions on bing a happiest grand-father-inw in this world."

    Elder Luughed to hear it and said, "Haha! I will ept it as I am really very happy."

    Wang Zhn was aware of most things in Lu Mansion even if she was staying in a different city. She was aware of all the wishes of her father and she too wished the same.

    Lu Bao, Lu Lian, and Wang Shu were standing together. Seeing Jiang Yuyan they had those jaw-dropping expressions on their faces. They were used to see their brother looking handsome always but when they saw Jiang Yuyan they couldn¡¯t hold their jaw from dropping down.

    "I didn¡¯t know that since the past few months we had one princess in our home," Said Lu Bao aftering back to her senses, still staring at Jiang Yuyan.

    Nodding in agreement to what Lu Bao said, Lu Liang spoke, looking in the same direction as Lu Bao "Hmm! Same thought. She is a princess."

    "No wonder our rock heart brother melted for this beauty." Said Wang Shu said looking in the same direction too.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan, Jiang Peizhi, and Mo Run, both were happy and the emotional at the same time. They had wide smiles on their faces but their eyes were moist too. Jiang Yang noticed his mother and gave her a side a hug by cing his hand around her shoulder and said, "Control, Mrs. Jiang Peizhi. It¡¯s a day for you to feel happy so don¡¯t start crying."

    Mo Run controlled herself from crying and said, "I am not crying. I am just way too happy for her."

    "I know, Mom and we all are happy for both of them," said Jiang Yang.

    Lu Feng and Lu Lijun were standing there too. This time, instead of being mesmerized by her beauty, Lu Feng had a smile on his face to see Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan together as he already epted this fact. Lu Lijun too looked happy to see Jiang Yuyan with his brother and said, "I didn¡¯t know she is this much pretty."

    Hearing him Lu Feng and Jiang Yang smiled. Lu Feng patted his head and Jiang Yang said, "You have good eyes Lu Lijun. My sister is really pretty."

    Agreeing to Jiang Yang, Lu Lijun said again, "Hmm! She is. When other girls look like witches in such dresses and makeup, Yuyan is looking pretty as a fairy tale princes."

    "I think, now you are bing more of a man from a kid that you can see the real beauty," Jiang Yang said and winked at Lu Lijun to which he replied with a smile.

    "Keep your assumptions with you Jiang Yang and don¡¯t try to spoil my brother. Let him be a kid." Lu Feng said with serious expressions on his face. Seeing him serious, Jiang Yang preferred to kept silent as he knew Lu Feng is actually serious when he talked like this. Lu Lijun too obeyed his brother and kept silent.

    Assistant Xiao Min was there too with his father, Xiao-Dong who was Lu Jinhai¡¯s assistant. Xiao Min was happy for his boss too. He knew, how much of hardship his boss had gone through and almost felt emotional to remember it.

    His father Xiao Dong smiled to see it and patted his back whispering in his ear, "Control yourself, son. You are looking like a father who is sending away his daughter with a man."

    Xiao Min smiled as not knowing how to reply to his father and kept silent but his father¡¯s words brought a smile on his face.

    Before going to the stage, a couple went to their family where everyone praised them and expressed their happiness.

    In a while, the couple was on the stage as MC invited them. Reaching the stage Lu Qiang let go of her hand. Jiang Yuyan looked in front and saw all the guests standing in the hall were looking at them.

    Suddenly this hall looked like a gigantic ce to her. The huge luxurious hall decorated with beautiful flowers, curtains,mps and everything that needed to make a ce look pretty. The whole ce was filled with a number of circr tables with chairs surrounding them and those were upied by all the guests.

    Out of nervousness, Jiang Yuyan felt butterflies in her stomach and she could hear her heartbeats in the back of her head. She breathed deeply and tried to maintain that pretty smile on her face.

    Lu Qiang noticed her and whispered in her ears, "You don¡¯t have to be nervous right now. You can keep it for tonight when I will take you to our home."

    With her eyes wide open she gulped and looked at him but Lu Qiang just smiled as he did nothing wrong. Soon it was a time to exchange the rings. Parents from both the side came on the stage with ring¡¯s with them to hand it over to their kids.

 Chapter 269 She Belongs To Me Too..

    <h4>Chapter 269 She Belongs To Me Too..</h4>

    First, it was Lu Qiang¡¯s turn. Ning Jiahui opened the ring¡¯s box to pass the ring to her son. There was a ring with a pink solitaire fixed in a tinum band. It was one of the most expensive rings which Lu Qiang personally selected for Jiang Yuyan and owned it in one of the auctions by paying a fortune for it. Soon it was going to be in the news as the pink diamond in it was one of the most expensive diamonds in the world.

    Lu Qiang pulled the ring out from the box. he held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and put the in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s ring finger. Everyone present there was stunned to see this ring. Jiang Yuyan was amazed by its beauty and looked at Lu Qiang. It was a surprise for her and for everyone. Other than his assistant Xiao Min, nobody knew about it.

    All the guests started to speak about the ring after seeing it on the screens in the hall which allowed everyone to take a closer look at ring exchange as it was not possible for every to be closer to the couple. All were rich people so it was not hard for them to understand the value of that ring and all were stunned to see it.

    That was the President Lu of Lu Corporation, not any ordinary man so it was given that he would buy something extraordinary for the woman he loved on the special day of their lives.

    Between the whispers of the guests, Jiang Yuyan too put the ring on Lu Qiang¡¯s finger and soon there were the loud sounds of pping everywhere.

    MC announced them an officially engaged couple. Everything that was happening was still like a dream for Jiang Yuyan and she said to look at him, "Is this all real?"

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and said, "Seems like it." Leaning closer to her, he said while staring at her cherry chips, "Do you want me to prove if all this is a reality or a dream?"

    "Huh?" she looked at him as not being able to understand the meaning because her brain was already full with lots of things happening around.

    Seeing her puzzled face he replied, "If you feel the pain when my teeth bury in your lips, then it¡¯s enough to make you realize if it is a dream or reality. What say?"

    "Nope! The way you are talking is enough to prove that this is real," She replied.

    After exchanging the rings, A couple greeted all the guests and everyone wished them for the engagement. Lu Qiang introduced Jiang Yuyan to most of the important people there. The people, she might have to deal with in the future but at the moment no one was aware of it.

    A Tian was there too who arrived just before the ring exchange. He went to Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan and wished them, "congrattions to both of you." Both epted it with a smile and Lu Qiang said, "Thank you foring here like a human."

    "Hmm! It¡¯s your engagement President Lu so today I will ept all the insult from you and return you with interestter, one day," said An Tian not minding to his words.

    "I will be waiting for it," said Lu Qiang with a teasing smile on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed both of them and understood these two are not just a designer and a customer but more like friends and she liked the way both of them got along with each other by always throwing sarcasticments and those were more of a funny kind. She found it simr to the way Lu Qiang share the bond with Lu Feng and her brother. She felt d to see, Lu Qiang had a friend other than those two.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang came to them with Lu Lijun. "So my friend, you are finally able to steal my sister from me."

    "She belonged to me to start with." Lu Qiang replied.

    "And now she belongs to me too." Lu Lijun said suddenly which made Lu Qiang, Lu Feng, and An Tian look at him.

    "Of course as she is now your sister-inw," said Jiang Yang.

    "Yes, she is but I will call her Yuyan only as she is my friend too like three of you." Saying it Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan was happy to see this little iceberg willing to be her friend and epting her wholes heartedly so she said, "Lu Lijun is right. First I was his friend then I am his sister-inw so he can call me Yuyan."

    Lu Lijun smiled to look at her and said, "It was just because you were not annoying like other girls and my brother liked you but now I like you too. You are a good person."

    "Thank you Lu Lijun," she replied and patted his head.

    An Tian gave out a deep sigh and said, "Finally, there is someone you like other than your both brothers, Lu Lijun."

    "Hmm! But I don¡¯t like you much," Lu Lijun said coldly.

    "I know and I am happy with even the hate I receive from the handsome young man like you." Hearing it, Lu Lijun smiled and said, "ttery won¡¯t work on me but I will say you are not bad as you look from your face."

    "What? One brother called me an animal and the other one is calling this handsome western looking face a bad one. Do you know how many girls are crazy behind this handsome face?"

    "All those must be your patients who came to you for your psychiatric expertise, An Tian," Said Lu Feng.

    "Not you too, Lu Feng. Why all these Lu brothers want to make me look bad?" An Tian said with fake sad expressions on his face.

    "Ohh! So one more person is here who is just like us. Hmm! I like this guy," Said Jiang Yang and hearing it, Lu Qiang realized he didn¡¯t introduce Jiang Yang and An Tian to each other.

 Chapter 270 Horny Bunnies..

    <h4>Chapter 270 Horny Bunnies..</h4>

    "Ohh! So one more person is here who is just like us. Hmm! I like this guy," Said Jiang Yang and hearing it, Lu Qiang realized he didn¡¯t introduce Jiang Yang and An Tian to each other

    As Lu Qiang introduced them, Jiang Yang said, "So you are the one who made my pretty sister look like a princess."

    "I didn¡¯t have to do much as she is a born princess." An Tian replied and what he said was the truth.

    "True!" Lu Lijun replied and others nodded as agreeing to it while Jiang Yuyan was feeling flustered with all thepliments she was getting that day.

    When all were happy and enjoying here, on another side of the city someone was not happy to see the news about Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s engagement shing on every news channel continuously.

    After drinking till the end he could die, Ming Rusheng was unconscious for the almost whole day. Zhang Wei felt worried to see him sleeping till afternoon and tried to wake him up. When he was unable to do it he had to call the doctor. The doctor put him on saline and treated him to flush the alcohol from his body. He continued sleeping till thete evening not being aware of what was happening that day.

    When he woke up, his head was heavy and hurting. He realized he was at his uncle¡¯s ce and checked the time. Soon he realized he was sleeping for long and it was another day. He picked up a TV remote from the bedside table and turned on the TV.

    He searched through the channels and yed the news. As expected there was news of Lu Qiang engagement shing on all the news channels. Ming Rusheng saw Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan walking inside the venue while holding hands and having smiles on their faces. He was just looking at Jiang Yuyan who was looking like a princess in that wine red dress.

    He was happy to see her but the moment he saw Lu Qiang beside her, he felt frustrated and threw the remote on the floor. Hearing the sound of the TV from Ming Rusheng¡¯s room, Zhang Wei came there and saw what he was doing. Ming Rusheng was sitting in a bed with frustrated expressions on his face and looking at the TV.

    Zhang Wei stepped towards the TV and switched it off. He went to Ming Rusheng but didn¡¯t know what to say. Ming Rusheng covered his face in his palms and ran them through his hair saying, "Everything finished."

    "Don¡¯t think about it Ming Rusheng. Forget it," Zhang Wei tried to console him.

    "I have no other option uncle. For the first time, I really fell for someone and I couldn¡¯t even confess my love to her."

    "I know how you are feeling Ming Rusheng. Your uncle can understand you," Saying it Zhang Wei sat on the bed beside Ming Rusheng as he was feeling bad for him.

    "Why did it happen to me? I am not able to handle it. I was better the way I was before. Why did shee back to china?" Ming Rusheng said and lied down in a bed again.

    "We can¡¯t change what just has happened Ming Rusheng. I wish I could change it for you," Zhang Wei said while looking at Ming Rusheng who had tears rolling down from the corner of his eyes.

    Ming Rusheng closed his eyes and said, "I wish I can just make that bastard disappeared from this world."

    Zhang Wei ran his hand through Ming Rusheng¡¯s hair and said, "Your every wish is like amand for my son. Sleep and rest assured."

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t understand what his uncle meant. He heard it and went back to sleep. Zhang Wei wanted to wake him up and asked to have dinner but the condition he was in at that moment, he preferred to let him sleep.

    Soon the engagement ceremony came to an end and guests were leaving after Lu Jinhai bid them farewell. Only family members left behind and it was time to go home. Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t leave early with Jiang Yuyan as it was the function meant for them. He wanted to leave along with her to their home as soon as possible to celebrate this day with her in alone but he waited.

    "You must be in a full n to take my sister to your ce?" Jiang Yang whispered.

    Lu Qiang looked at him and said, "Do you still need to know the answer from me, Jiang Yang?"

    Jiang Yang sighed and said, "Hmm! My poor sister."

    "I bet she is willing to go with me too," saying it Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan who heard their conversation and said, "Yes, I am willing to go." She was not embarrassed to ept it.

    "I can see that. Both of you are like horny bunnies nowadays."

    These words from Jiang Yang made Lu Feng and An Tian tough. Lu Feng looked around to see where Lu Lijun was and give out a sigh of relief when he saw him away from them with Wang Peng and Lu Han.

    "Lu Qiang was like a horny bunny since he hit puberty but he was just waiting for his woman toe back." An Tian too joined Jiang Yang to tease Lu Qiang. He then looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Am I write about him, Lu Feng?"

    "Hmm! Right," Lu Feng agreed and join Jiang Yang and An Tian.

    Hearing it Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng! You are the second horny bunny here. I know you well."

    "Cough-Cough!" Lu Feng couldn¡¯t reply to Lu Qiang and keep silent.

    "I know that my darling is a horny bunny. I had a doubt since long back," said Jiang Yang again in a mood to tease Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng pinched the space between his eyebrows and said to look at Jiang Yang, "Yes I am, but not for you and don¡¯t call me darling as it makes my horny side to die in a moment."

    "Ohh! You hurt me darling," Jiang Yang said with fake sad expressions on his face and others wereughing with this talk.

 Chapter 271 Uncontrolable Passion..

    <h4>Chapter 271 Uncontrble Passion..</h4>

    This second chapter of the day is dedicated to all my readers who are religiously voting for the novel and continuously supporting me going up in the ranking.. thank you, guys... :) and keep voting..

    -------------------------------------

    After having a fun talk with each other all the family members left to go to the mansion. The cars left one by one from the venue towards Lu Mansion. When the cars were on the highway, Lu Qiang¡¯s car suddenly took a right turn at one intersection on the highway. Lu Jinhai and the elder Lu¡¯s car were just behind him so both understood that Lu Qiang was going somewhere and both were aware of where was that ¡¯somewhere¡¯.

    "My grandson is just like me. Too impatient," Said elder Lu with a smile on his face.

    Zhao Shuang sighed and said, "Hmm! I can see that."

    In Lu Jinhai¡¯s car-

    As Lu Jinhai saw the car taking a right turn, he smiled and said, "I am sure our elder son has taken after his grandfather. He too doesn¡¯t care about others when ites to loving his woman."

    "Not just his grandfather but he took after his father too. Don¡¯t forget how shameless you used to be in the past," Said Ning Jiahui.

    "Now, am I not?" he asked with a teasing smile on his face.

    She frowned to hear it and said, "We are old now."

    "Not that old. Do you doubt my capability?" he asked to tease her.

    "Cough-Cough! All Lus are shameless," she replied.

    Lu Jinhai nodded and said, "Hmm! That is in our blood."

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s car-

    The driver was aware of his boss¡¯s n without even saying a single word from Lu Qiang and he took a right turn at the intersection on the highway to go towards the home of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. Lu Qiang knew his driver was smart and he didn¡¯t have to instruct him with anything.

    Jiang Yuyan too understood where they were heading and this time she was not surprised, hesitant or shocked. Soon the partition between the driver seat and the back passenger seat was up with the song yed in a car.

    Lu Qiang looked at her and she looked back at him. Both had the same ¡¯wanting each other¡¯ feelings in their eyes. This time there was no need for the word to be spoken as they understood each other through their intense sights.

    Both hovered towards each other at the same time and kissed with the same passion not a bit less than from another one. Lu Qiang pulled her closer by holding her waist and held her tightly while Jiang Yuyan circled her arms around his neck. Both were kissing passionately not minding that they were in a car which was running on the highway.

    This time, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dress was not a mermaid fit likest time when they were in a car but it was the one with theyered bottom with a hem. In that moving car, Lu Qiang lifted her up with one swift move and made her sit cross to him.

    Jiang Yuyan too helped him to let her move easily and she was sitting on hisp while facing him. Her legs were folded in knees and resting on either side of him, on the car seat.

    While kissing, Lu Qiang moved his hand along with her legs from her knees to her feet and to remove her heels and then surrounded his hands around her curvy lower back again.

    During all these position changing process they didn¡¯t stop kissing for even a bit. As Jiang Yuyan had the advantage to dominate him and to control him while sitting cross, she didn¡¯t let go of this chance and straight grabbed his top lip and sucked it while biting it slowly.

    Lu Qiang allowed her to do it being happy with her cherry-like bottom lip and bite it a bit harshly. Jiang Yuyan felt the pain but that didn¡¯t make her stop, instead, she became aggressive. She grabbed the hair on the backside of his head and made him look up by clutching and pulling them.

    This was another side he was seeing of her. He followed what she wanted to do. Jiang Yuyan looked aggressive and while kissing him she was moving her fingers through his hairs while clutching them in between. She bit his lip that made it bleed.

    Feeling the pain, Lu Qiang¡¯s hands that were resting on the curve of her lower back, moved further down to clutch her butt cheeks in both hands. Lu Qiang retreated his hands and leaned forward to remove his jacket. Jiang Yuyan parted away and helped him remove it.

    Once he was done, They resumed their kiss and This time lu Qiang slipped his hand inside her dress to garb her soft butt cheeks as because of her dress he was not able to feel them properly. While kissing he was kneading those soft butt cheeks and he was enjoying it.

    Both were panting heavily as feeling short for the breath but no one was ready to give up. Sucking and nibbling each other¡¯s lips and rolling their tongues together in between to taste each other whole and both continued what they were doing.

    Soon Lu Qiang shifted from her lips to her slender neck. his eyes were following her bared neck and shoulders throughout the ceremony and wished to suck her fair skin every time he saw it. he moved his one hand on the backside of her neck and pushed her face up to get into the crook of her neck.

    Tracing the lines over her delicate neck with the fingers of his other hand he was tasting her which made her moan softly. Soon there were light red marks on her skin which were clearly visible with the contrast to her fair skin.

    From her neck, he shifted down to her shoulders. he caressed them with the hands first, then started to kiss them while biting with the teeth. This time there was no gentleness in both of their actions. Both looked high on adrenaline and wanted to devour each other at the very moment.

 Chapter 272 Immersed In A Passion..

    <h4>Chapter 272 Immersed In A Passion..</h4>

    From her neck, Lu Qiang shifted down to her shoulders. he caressed them with the hands first, then started to kiss them while biting with the teeth. This time there was no gentleness in both of their actions. Both looked high on adrenaline and wanted to devour each other at the very moment.

    when Lu Qiang moved his hands to her back to unzip a dress, just then the car stopped. Lu Qiang realized they have reached the home. He retreated his hands and made her sit on the car seat. Just as thest time the driver didn¡¯t get out of the car to open the door for them and continued sitting inside with the partition on.

    Lu Qiang opened the car door and stepped out of it first. He offered Jiang Yuyan his hand and epting it, she stepped out too. Noticing she didn¡¯t have her sandals on as he took them off in a car, he lifted her in his arms and walked inside in a hurry to go to their bedroom as both were greedy to get each other as soon as possible.

    Jiang Yuyan calmly let him lift her and surrounded her hands around his neck. She was looking at her man who was walking easily while carrying her, with no expression on his face.

    Crossing the living room and the butler and the servants which were present there to greet them, Lu Qiang walked towards the staircase avoiding them as there was no one but only two of them.

    Jiang Yuyan too didn¡¯t look at anyone or noticed anyone there as her whole focus was on admiring her man and how much she looked at him, it was not enough for her.

    As Lu Qiang crossed the staircase while still carrying her in his arms and reached the room he put her down. They didn¡¯t have patience and just as he closed the door, they hovered over each other.

    Kissing each other like crazy, both were moving around the bedroom as how much they kissed it was not enough for them. Pressing and rolling each other against the wall, then moving to some other random corner not knowing where they were moving immersed in a kiss being unaware of the stuff in the bedroom. Soon the floor was upied with the things they made fall down, immersed in lovemaking.

    Moving her hands from his neck to his cor, Jiang Yuyan started to unbutton his shirt. After unbuttoning only the top two buttons somehow while keeping up with a kiss she was not able to unbutton the next one.

    Lu Qiang stopped kissing and pulled both sides of his shirt to unbutton the shirt without going in a hassle to do it one by one which made the buttons to fall on the ground and roll in different directions in a room. He removed his shirt and threw it on the floor, not breaking eye contact with her even for a single moment.

    Once he was done, they resumed. Kissing her passionately while rolling his tongue with hers, Lu Qiang moved his hands to her back and unzipped her dress and with a simple tug, it fell on the floor. Realizing she was wearing something different that he never saw her wearing it before Lu Qiang stepped back to take a look at her.

    Jiang Yuyan was wearing a ckce almost transparent corset with a panty having a garter belt attached to her stockings that made her curvy body to look seductively beautiful. Seeing her in a new form, Lu Qiang exhaled from his mouth and got back to her as it was difficult for him to hold back.

    There was a study table beside Lu Qiang. He took her to the table and pushed all the stuff on it to make a space which made everything fall down.

    Lu Qiang made her sit on the table by lifting her with his one hand surrounding her waist and the other one holding her leg which was surrounding his waist. Jiang Yuyan was sitting on the table with her both legs on his either side being ready to resume what they were doing. After kissing for a while, Lu Qiang moved to her chest, kissing and licking her skin.

    He removed the ckcy transparent corset and threw it on the floor too. Her bosoms were bared in front of him and he didn¡¯t wait to grab them in his palms and knead them to feel their softness. Soon the hand reced with his soft lips and warm tongue.

    Jiang Yuyan clutched his bare and strong shoulders with her hands and left out soft moans with her head tilted up in pleasure, she was feeling with each of his move. Soon her hands moved from his shoulder to the back of his head and while running her fingers through his hair she was pressing his face against her breast even more.

    As he was sucking and nibbling the pink peaks of her pearl white bosoms she felt the force building up somewhere down in her core. Now she knew what it was as she was familiar with it and she was ready to face it.

    Once Lu Qiang was done with tasting her soft bosoms to his heart¡¯s content, he lifted her in his arms and took her to the bed. Putting her down in a bed, Lu Qiang removed his pants belt in a second and throwing it on the floor, he removed his pants too. Jiang Yuyan looked at him and her sight fell on the bulge under his underwear which made her gulped and breathed deeply.

    Lu Qiang went on top of her and sat between her legs. He ran his hands along her legs from her knees to her thighs towards the garter belt on them. He traced it with his fingers and moved his head down to her thighs. He got an idea of how to open that belt while running his fingers across it.

    Using his teeth, he separated the garter belt from the stockings she was wearing on one leg and did the same with the other one. He pulled down stocking which made her pretty legs visible.

 Chapter 273 Her Wish...

    <h4>Chapter 273 Her Wish...</h4>

    Pulling it out with his teeth, Lu Qiang separated the garter belt from the stockings she was wearing. After being done with one leg, he did the same with the other leg which made the fair skin on her pretty legs visible.

    This time not a single word was spoken. Both were in sync and both could understand what others wanted by just looking into the eyes or sensing it just like that. Removing the stockings and throwing them on the floor, Lu Qiang hovered over her to kiss as her swollen lips were waiting for his attention.

    Kissing her ferociously again while pinning down her hands in the mattress on her either side with their fingers entangled with each other, he went down on her. Trailing kisses and nuzzling into her soft skin he stopped at her lower abdomen.

    The panty she was wearing was from one of the most expensive brands. It was ckce panty with soft silk expensive material which hid the only necessary part between her thighs. Lu Qiang kissed her between her thighs over her panty which touched her sensitive part and nuzzled into it.

    Jiang Yuyna inhaled deeply being ready for the next things. Nuzzling over her sex and smelling that seductive aroma from her made him feel like to devour her at the very moment. Without waiting for a single moment he tore her panty and threw it somewhere. The heavenly space between her two legs was exposed in front of him. He parted her legs and moved ahead to taste her sour salty and organic fluid.

    This time Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t try to close her legs but she was rxed and allowed him to do what he wanted. Lu Qiang parted her lower lips and ran his tongue through them from bottom to upward towards her nub. The touch of his warm tongue sent a shiver through her spine and she moaned with her back arched up.

    Licking and ying with her already swollen nub, Lu Qiang was enjoying the way she was reacting to his touch. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hands which were resting on a mattress while clutching to the bedsheet moved to the back of his head and she pressed his face against her.

    Lu Qiang moved his head up to look at her and said, "Greedy, huh?"

    Feeling that he stopped and moved back, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes to look at him while wanting for more. Hearing his words she felt puzzled and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Want more?" Seeing her puzzled he asked to which she nodded as saying ¡¯Yes¡¯.

    Lu Qiang smiled and went back to what he was doing. Licking and sucking her sensitive spots, leaving her gasping for the air, he inserted his finger inside her and started to move it slowly in and out. He knew the sensitive spot inside her and started to y with his finger inside.

    "Ahhh! Ummm..." Suddenly she moaned loudly as to sense the pleasures feeling in her core.

    Hearing her, Lu Qiang could guess he was in the right direction and also she was wet like ready to get her first time with him. He worked his finger to move faster, swirling his tongue around her nub. Soon there was a change in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s body which was reacting to his work.

    Clutching his hair tightly, with her legs folded in knees and toes curled to bury in a mattress while her back arched up to make a curve and her head tilted up, Jiang Yuyan gave out a loud moan while crying out his name. "Ahhhhh....Lu Qinag....ummmm!"

    She fell back in a mattress gasping for air, still saying his name, with her mind in a fuzzy state. Lu Qiang stopped once she was done and went back to her. Looking at her with a smile on his face he said, "Nothing is better than seeing you crying out my name. It makes me want to do it more and more."

    Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes to look at him. Breathing heavily and being still immersed in the moment of her release she asked, "Are we done?"

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang nodded as saying yes. She was looking at him as he stopped after doing it only once opposite to what he did with herst time.

    Understanding her unspoken question he said, "You are already tired as the whole day was hectic so tonight I am letting you go" but seeing her still staring at him, he asked, "Do you want to go for more?"

    "N..No! No more but..." she said and stopped suddenly.

    "But?" he asked to know what she wanted to say.

    Jiang Yuyan felt hesitant to say what she wanted to, so Lu Qiang asked again, "Tell me, Yuyan."

    He wanted to know what his woman wished for as he didn¡¯t want to leave her unsatisfied. Moreover, he always enjoyed making her go through her release again and again as much as she liked it.

    "I..want..to...do..the same...for you," she said with a very low voice with her words scattered.

    "Hmm? You wanted to do what?" he asked as not being sure of what she wanted.

    She gulped and replied while staring into his eyes and this time she was not hesitant, "What you did for me, I want to do the same for you."

    Hearing her, Lu Qiang¡¯s heart almost skipped a bit. He didn¡¯t know what to say and exhaled deeply. Seeing him not reacting to it, she asked, "Won¡¯t you like it if I do it for you?"

    Startled by her sudden question, he replied, "N..No! It¡¯s not that. You might not like it and I don¡¯t want you to go through anything that you won¡¯t like."

    "I will like everything that belongs to you," she replied but Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to reply to her as he was actually worried she won¡¯t like it.

    Jiang Yuyan was out of the tiredness of her release and stared in his eyes to get his approval for what she had in her mind, not wanting to give up.

    ---------------------------------------

    Note: Next Chapters might have content that you might not want to read so avoid to read the next two chapters...

 Chapter 274 Ready To Feel Her Man...

    <h4>Chapter 274 Ready To Feel Her Man...</h4>

    "You might not like it and I don¡¯t want you to go through anything that you won¡¯t like," said Lu Qiang feeling worried about her.

    "I like everything that belongs to you," Jiang Yuyan replied the same way Lu Qiang replied to her when she was worried to show him the scars on her body as she thought those were ugly.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to reply to her as he was actually worried she won¡¯t like it and might hate other things too which they had yet to do.

    Jiang Yuyan was out of the tiredness of her release and stared into his eyes to get his approval for what she had in her mind.

    "Are you sure," He asked as realizing she meant what she said a moment before.

    "Hmm!" Nodding, she ced both hands on his shoulder. Getting up a little from the mattress, she turned him down to get on top of him.

    Surrendering to her wish he lied in bed and let her get over him. Jiang Yuyan had intense look in her eyes, different from her usual shy self. Getting on top of him, she leaned down to kiss him and took control.

    She started to suck and nibble his lips while caressing his cheeks with her fingers and running them through his hair in between. She trailed kisses from his lips to his neck and started to suck his skin like she was craving it for ages.

    The warm touch of her lips and her tongue in the crook of his neck was making him go higher with what he was feeling, aroused by his woman¡¯s simple act of forey and called out her name, "Yuyan!" in his hoarse voice with his eyes closed to feel her touch deeply.

    While going down she could feel his huge bulge under her sex and rub against it that made her feel aroused and panting heavily she bit on his neck. He started to have red marks on his skin and the marks of her teeth were visible to know how harshly she did it.

    Feeling her, sucking and nibbling on his skin Lu Qiang too left out light moans but when she bit him on the neck, he growled along with the moaning and clutched her waist in his hands.

    When she started to move her lower side against his manhood, he held her both butt cheeks in his hands and made her a bit move up and down as he was liking the warm and wet touch of her sex against his manhood which he could feel even through the cloth of his underwear.

    Jiang Yuyan moved further down to his strong chest. She nuzzled into it as she always found his manly scent seductive than his perfume. She licked his nipples and tugged them by pulling out with her teeth. She was following what Lu Qiang used to do with her always.

    She was doing it for the first time but the thought of doing something for her man and that bodily need made her find her own way and she was doing it really fine.

    Lu Qiang moved his hands back from her waist to her hair and ran his fingers through them while panting heavily with the sweet assault of her woman on him. Jiang Yuyan felt each and every inch of his strong chest with her hands while sucking and licking it.

    She moved further down to his toned abs and was amazed to see how seductively beautiful they were. She saw it before and touched it too but the way she was doing it at that moment was the first time and wanted to admire her man wholly.

    Lu Qiang opened his eyes to look at her and saw she was looking at his abs and smiled. He moved his hand from her hair to her chin and made her look at him. She looked at him and held his hand which was holding her chin and kissed in his palm then looked back at the thing she was busy in admiring.

    Taking a closer look at his abs while running her fingers across slowly she started to kiss them lightly and moved down further where she could feel his bulge.

    Kisses from her till down to his abdomen were making him harder and difficult to control himself. Jiang Yuyan looked at his hard manhood and she touched it with her hand which made her heart to beat faster but she didn¡¯t think to stop. She tugged her fingers in the upper line of his underwear to pull it down but Lu Qiang got up and sat in a bed while holding her hand and said, "You don¡¯t have to. If you..."

    "I want to, so don¡¯t stop me," she said in a firm voice before he could say anything further while looking into his eyes with serious expressions on her face. She looked at her hands which he was holding to stop her. Lu Qiang let go of her hands and helped her to remove his underwear.

    While removing it, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sight was fixed on his manhood. Though she saw it a few times before, it was the first time she was going to explore it. Removing hisst piece of clothing, Lu Qiang was sitting in front of her on his knees. Jiang Yuyan too came on her knees and kissed him, circling her arms around his neck.

    Kissing her back, Lu Qiang stood up on his knees pulling her up by holding her waist. Both were on their knees in that soft mattress. Her soft bosoms were pressed against his strong chest and his erect manhood was poking into her lower abdomen while pulsating a bit up and down.

    Feeling his hard manhood against her lower abdomen, Jiang Yuyan had a strong urge to hold it in her hands. While kissing she moved her one hand down to his lower abdomen and held his manhood in her hand. To feel itpletely she moved her hand along its length from its bottom to the crown.

 Chapter 275 Determined To Please Him...

    <h4>Chapter 275 Determined To Please Him...</h4>

    While kissing, Jiang Yuyan moved her one hand down and held his erect manhood in her hand. To feel it she moved her hand along its length from its bottom to the crown.

    She felt it was hard but soft at the same time, just as she felt when she helped him in a shower for the first time but this time it was more intimate and she was not scared. She liked the way it was warm different from both of their whole body temperatures.

    When Lu Qiang felt her hand, holding and caressing his erection, he growled and kissed her hard that made her lower lip to bleed but both were not in a mood to stop anymore.

    Feeling the pain in her lower lip she tightened the grip of her hand in a reflex of a pain that made him feel aroused. Soon they parted away while panting and looking into the eyes of each other, breaking the threads of saliva due to the distance between their lips. Jiang Yuyan looked down towards her hand which was enjoying and liking the warmth of his boner part.

    She looked back at him to look into his eyes for approval to which he nodded a little. While Lu Qiang was standing on his knees, Jiang Yuyan sat in a bed with her legs folded backward in knees and her face was closer to his manhood. Leaning a bit down she was able to take it in her mouth, what she was intending to do since she asked him, she wanted to do it for him.

    When Jiang Yuyan sat down, Lu Qiang gulped as it was going to be the first time for him when he was going to feel it and it was his woman who was willing to do it.

    Holding his erection in her both hands, Jiang Yuyan looked at the tip and thought what to do. Next second she moved her face ahead and licked its tip with her tongue hesitantly. She tasted something salty there and retreated.

    Feeling her warm tongue on his most sensitive part, Lu Qiang¡¯s whole body shudder but when he saw her retreating after licking just a little, he stopped himself from reacting and decided to stop her but just then she licked it again.

    This time too she tasted something salty but didn¡¯t retreat and licked it wholly. Lu Qiang understood that was the precum she tasted and as it was her first time she might have felt weird.

    The second lick was not momentary but a longer one and she started to roll her to tongue around the crown to feel its softness even better and she liked it.

    With the touch of her rolling tongue around his crown Lu Qiang moaned loudly and his hands which were resting on her shoulder, moved to her hair to ran his fingers through them.

    Jiang Yuyan moved her sight up to look at him while still licking the top and she liked the way he was reacting to it. Lu Qiang looked at her too. The pleasures tension on his face, the intense look in his eyes and the way he was panting was something she liked to see.

    Soon she decided to take it in her mouth. The moment she did it, she lodged backward and moved a bit away from it. Lu Qiang tried to reassure her that she didn¡¯t have to do it if she really didn¡¯t feel like it, but she was not ready to back down.

    They just stared in each other¡¯s eyes, feeling the rising sexual tension between the two of them.

    Jiang Yuyan went back to what she was doing and soon her warm lips began to heat up his manhood even more as he let out a soft moan.

    As she slowly took it inside her mouth, he felt the tip of his shaft hitting the inner roof of her mouth, so moist, so warm as her tongue wiggled around.

    Lu Qiang¡¯s head tilted back a bit with seductive moansing out from his throat. Noticing it, she understood she was going in the right direction and wanted to do it even more. She wanted to see her man falling down in a bed with the pleasure he got from his woman.

    Not Just Lu Qiang but Jiang Yuayn too liked it inside her mouth and started to move it in and out slowly with her lips circled around it and a tongue teasing a tip of his manhood.

    Lu Qiang looked down towards her to see how and what she was doing while moving her hair to one side by holding them in his hands. He saw how carefully she was doing it, moving it in and out to let him feel it and she didn¡¯t look unwilling at all. Moreover, it looked like she was liking it too.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with his manhood moving in and out in her mouth and as she noticed those pleasant expressions on his face with panting heavily. She started to move a bit faster that made him call out her name. Ahhhh.. Yu..yan..." The sounds from his throat, the soft moaning with growling was seductive to her ears and she wanted to hear it more and more.

    In a few moments Lu Qiang felt that he was going to explode in her mouth, he stopped her by retreating his manhood back. She looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, "Did I hurt you?"

    "Sitting back in a mattress with the same position as her, folding legs backward in knees, he said in his hoarse voice while wiping her wet lips with his thumb, "No, but I mighte inside your mouth so it¡¯s better to stop now."

    "I don¡¯t mind it," she said as she didn¡¯t want to stop.

    "I know but it¡¯s enough for the first time," he replied.

    "But I want to taste you the way you taste me," she said with serious expressions on her face as not in a mood to back down.

 Chapter 276 Shhh! Let Me Do My Job...

    <h4>Chapter 276 Shhh! Let Me Do My Job...</h4>

    "But I want to taste you the way you taste me," Jiang Yuyan said with serious expressions on his face as not in a mood to back down.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to make her understand it. She spoke again, "I am not a kid. I understand everything. Don¡¯t stop me from doing it as I never stopped you," she said being determined, not listen to him and being ready to lean towards him.

    "Yuyan..."

    Lu Qiang wanted to stop her but before he could say anything further, Jiang Yuyan leaned forward to hover over him staring intensely into his eyes. She pushed him in a bed and before Lu Qiang could utter a word, she said, "Shhh! Let me do my job."

    Lu Qiang was surprised to see her dominating side as he was used to seeing her shy and hesitant all the time. Jiang Yuyan knew only one thing that she wanted to do something for him and she had to be bold for it. Moreover, she liked it too. For her, the way she was making him feel was the best sight to see.

    Lu Qiang listened to her and lied in a mattress calmly. Giving a peck on his lips and without waiting for a second, Jiang Yuyan went down on him. She looked at his manhood which was still erect and held it in her hands while Lu Qiang was looking at her with his head lift up a little from a pillow.

    Holding it firmly in her hands, circling her fingers around the shaft, she looked at him in his eyes and took it in her mouth again with a gentle lick on the tip. Lu Qiang expressions changed and he threw his head back in a pillow with a loud moan with his eyes closed.

    Moving his manhood in and out with her tongue wiggling around the tip, Jiang Yuyan increased her pace. Till then she understood what she had to do to make him feel better.

    Soon Lu Qiang felt he was going to explode. "Ahhh...Yuyan!" with a loud moan, clutching the bedsheet in his strong hands and calling out her name he came in her mouth. Jiang Yuyan felt a little weird but she swallowed the fluid came out from him. She was ready for it as she knew what was the end result going to be.

    Panting heavily Lu Qiang looked at her. She looked at Puzzled like not knowing what to do next. He sat up in bed immediately, forgetting the pleasure he just felt after his release as nothing was more important for him than her.

    Catching his breath and having a worried expression on his face, he asked, "Are you alright?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded with her lips and palms drenched in his fluid. Lu Qiang gave out a deep sigh of relief and moved to the bedside table to get paper napkins from there. He pulled out a few paper napkins, wiped her lips and her hands with it and said, "let¡¯s get fresh first." Jiang Yuyna nodded as saying yes.

    Throwing the tissue papers in his hands into the trash can, he took her to the bathroom. Standing under the shower, both couldn¡¯t stop themselves from kissing each other.

    Kissing her and his lips still touching to hers with a little smile on them he said, "I can see my shy Yuyan getting bolder day by day"

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan felt shy and had a smile on her face with her eyes lowered down. She looked up into his eyes and asked, "Haven¡¯t you like it?"

    "Hmm! Very much but did you like it?" Lu Qiang asked staring into her eyes to know her true thoughts.

    "Yes, I liked it. Would it be fine if I do it again?" she asked which surprised Lu Qiang as he never expected her to do this for him because he was always worried to think she might hate it and go back to where she started.

    "Only if you feel like doing it," saying he kissed her on the forehead.

    She smiled and they kissed again, under a shower while holding each other tightly in their embrace.

    The next morning, when they wake up, Jiang Yuyan noticed the whole floor in the room was upied with stuff on it, scattered here and there, from the vases on the shelves in the room to the stuff from the study table. Along with it, their clothes were lying on the floor too.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to step out of the bed to clear it all, just then Lu Qiang pulled her back in bed and asked, "Where are you going? Let me cuddle you for some time."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped him and said, "I need to clear the room. It¡¯s messy everywhere."

    "It¡¯s not your job to do. The servant will look after it," saying it held her tightly with his hand surrounding her waist and one leg ced on her thighs.

    Trying to get out of his hold, she said, "Look at the condition of the room what will they think."

    "They won¡¯t think anything because it is obvious to happen when one man and woman sleep in one room," he said and closed his eyes while burying his face in the crook of her neck.

    "Let me at least get our clothes." More than that scattered stuff, Jiang Yuyan was worried about the way their clothes were lying on the floor. Not just clothes but their undergarments too and in that her panty was lying somewhere in a torn condition.

    "No need they will handle it," He said, still his eyes closed and cuddled her tightly.

    "Won¡¯t it be embarrassing? I mean look at my clothes. The way you......"

    "In the future, they will get to see this often, so let them get used to it. Now sleep for some more time," he said stopping her from saying further. She understood he won¡¯t listen, so she gave up and preferred to sleep.

 Chapter 277 Dreaming About The Happy Future...

    <h4>Chapter 277 Dreaming About The Happy Future...</h4>

    It was breakfast time soon. After freshening up, both Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan went downstairs for breakfast. She was wearing a pink color floral pattern sleeveless ruffle dress long up to her knees and Lu Qiang was wearing a white shirt and deep blue color jeans.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a bit awkward as every time the butler and the servant had to witness her and Lu Qianging homete at night then going straight to their room and the next morning servant had to clear the mess created by them.

    Lu Qiang noticed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s reaction and knowing her well he understood why she was feeling awkward. Sitting in the chair of the dining room, Lu Qiang held her hand and said while caressing the backside of her palm, in front of the servants, "You are the mistress of this house so feel free to do whatever you want and behave the way you want."

    All servants were standing there with their heads down while listening to their master and understanding the meaning of their master¡¯s words. Butler arranged everything on the dining table properly and asked servants to leave the dining room. once he assured his master and mistress were having breakfast and there was no need for him to stay there he excused himself and left the dining room too, leaving the couple alone.

    "Let¡¯s go out as it¡¯s been a while since we spend time together in alone somewhere out." Once they finish the breakfast lu Qiang asked her to go out to thewn to see the beautiful ce around.

    Hearing his words, Jiang Yuyan smiled mischievously. Picking up the vegetables in her dish with a chopstick, she said, "We do spend time together in alone but you always preferred to spend it inside the room."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t expect her to say it. He smiled and agreed to what she said, "Hmm! You are right. Let¡¯s go now."

    They walked across thewn and went to the boundary from where they could see the city and the hills far away on either side of the valley. Jiang Yuyan was again immersed in the beauty of this ce and said while feeling the cold breezeing from the hills with her eyes closed, "This ce is beautiful to inspire one for the artwork. So beautiful, so calm and peaceful."br>Lu Qiang was d to see her happy as the reason behind building this ce was her and when she said artwork he remembered something and said while looking at the hills, "And you can paint when you feel like it."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and moved her sight from that view to Lu Qiang who was standing beside her with his hands tucked in his pants pockets looking at the view in front.

    "Do you know about it? I mean I like to paint," She asked as they never talked about it before and she didn¡¯t think Lu Qiang might have known about this.

    Raising his one eyebrow in a question he asked, "Isn¡¯t it obvious for me to know everything about you?"

    "Hmm! You and brother yang know me even better than myself so no doubt about it," she replied.

    "I have something to show you," he said

    "What?" As she asked it, he took her to the opposite side from where they were standing. They went to one newly constructed ce in the center of that vastwn. Jiang Yuyan looked at the construction having ss walls but it had long curtains from ceiling to the floor from inside so she was not able to see what was there. Adjacent to it, there was one beautiful circr wooden shade.

    As both reached near to it, one servant came and entering inside the ss wall ce. He pulled down all the curtains. Seeing the view inside, Jiang Yuyan was shocked and she stood frozen at her ce.

    Holding her hand gently Lu Qiang took her inside and said, "This for you."

    It was one more surprise from Lu Qiang to her. When he came to know about Jiang Yuyan¡¯s interest in painting and her dream, he nned to build the most beautiful ce for her to work on what she liked the most.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t have a word to say but to look at the ce in amazement. It was the ce built for her so that she can paint whenever she felt like it. the whole ce was filled with all the expensive stuff needed by a painter and arranged beautifully in there. The ss walls allowed the one to see the outside view from the hills and on the other sides too.

    Once she finished admiring the ss room, Lu Qiang took her to the circr wooden shade beside it which had a beautiful carving everywhere on the wooden pirs, the shade, and the railing too. It was surrounded by beautiful ornamental nts around it with different colors of flowers everywhere.

    "When you are tired of being inside you cane here and paint while feeling the blissful breeze from the hills." He said standing in the center of the shade, holding her hand.

    Jiang Yuyan was way too happy as the painting was one of the few things that made her happy and made her keep going in life helping her to forget the past. She couldn¡¯t help but thank him.

    "Thank you, Lu Qiang," saying it, she hugged him tightly.

    He hugged her back and said while patting her head, "You don¡¯t need to as being with you and seeing you happy is the only thing I want in my life."

    Lifting her head to look at him she said, "But because of paint I might ignore you."

    "If you are happy like this, then I won¡¯t mind it," he said which made Jiang Yuyan smiled but he spoke again with a sly smile on his face, "but once you will be done with a paint, I will be taking you to the bed so always be prepared for it."

 Chapter 278 Dreaming About The Future...

    <h4>Chapter 278 Dreaming About The Future...</h4>

    "If you are happy like this, then I won¡¯t mind it," he said which made Jiang Yuyan smiled but he spoke again with a sly smile on his face, "But once you will be done with paint, I will be taking you to the bed so always be prepared for it."

    Hearing it, a smile on her face disappeared and she said while staring in his eyes innocently, "I might be tired after painting for long."

    Lu Qiang caressed her cheek with his thumb and said, "In bed, I will do everything. You just have to rx and enjoy it."

    "This is not done. I might want to do something too."

    "Who is stopping you?" Saying it he moved his face closer to her and whispered in her ear, "I won¡¯t mind if you will do again and again, what you didst night." His words made her remind her boldnessst night which made her blush and to have goosebumps on her body.

    Seeing the goosebumps, Lu Qiang caressed her arm and spoke again in his hoarse voice, "You don¡¯t know how heavenly that feeling was when you....."

    Jiang Yuyan immediately covered his mouth with her palm to stop him from speaking further as every word from him was making her feel like to hide somewhere and she didn¡¯t want to remember what she didst night.

    Looking at her flushed face, Lu Qiang removed her hand that was covering his mouth and he asked, "Are you shy now?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded as saying yes while looking in the other direction but his face. He stopped teasing her and changed the topic. "Paint but give some time to your poor husband too."

    Hearing it, she looked at him and replied immediately with a smile on his face, "I will paint when you are in the office and when you are back I will be just with you."

    "Hmm! That is fare enough," He said and patted her head.

    She had a smile on her face, thinking about the future and the time they will be going to spend together in their home and said again, "Then in the evening we can be out here enjoying the beauty of this ce."

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "Hmm! You, me and our kids."

    Hearing the word kids, Jiang Yuyan felt something different and it was a nice a feeling she had. Something that belongs to only him and her and the result of their love. "Right! With our kids!"

    "How many kids should we have?" he asked while still holding her closer to him surrounding his hands to her waist.

    Jiang Yuyan felt excited to hear this question and replied while looking into his eyes with her bright ones which were shining like the stars to imagine their happy future with kids, "Two. A boy like you and a girl like me."

    "Okay! I am fine with it," he replied agreeing to it.

    They continued to talk about their happy future having pleasant smiles on their faces and dreaming about it being unaware of the unfortunate incident going to happen even before they could move closer to their dreams.

    The next morning when Ming Rusheng woke up, he was in a weak condition as he was sleeping since the night before Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang¡¯s engagement and alcohol made him even worse. He still had saline attached to his hand as Zhang wei called the doctor again to check him.

    Ming Rusheng was not in a mood to get out of the bed and he didn¡¯t even want to do anything. Zhang Wei was waiting for him to wake up while sitting in the chair in the room beside Ming Rusheng¡¯s bed.

    "Finally you woke up." Said Zhang Wei.

    Ming Rusheng looked at his uncle and asked, "How long did I sleep?"

    "Not much. Just get fresh and I will bring breakfast for you," Zhang Wei said avoiding his question.

    "I am not hungry," he said and closed his eyes again.

    "I know it and you won¡¯t be hungry even after a few more days pass but this time you have to listen to me if you are a bit for this old man," Zhang Wei knew, Ming Rusheng is a kind of stubborn person and there was only one way and that was the emotional ckmail.

    "Don¡¯t ckmail me like this uncle," Ming Rusheng said with still his eyes closed.

    "You didn¡¯t leave any choice for me. do you think I am happy to see you in like this?"

    Hearing his uncles words, Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t say anything as he knew how much his uncle loved him and cared for him.

    Zhang Wei continued, "I informed my sister that you are with me but they want you toe back home. Your father had something to talk to you about the business thing and want to see you in the office today."

    "I don¡¯t want to," Ming Rusheng replied.

    Zhang Wei was expecting this reply Ming Rusheng as given to his condition but still, he didn¡¯t give up and said, "Till when you would be like this. It¡¯s a time for you to take over the family business and be able topete with the others. You have to prove your worth Ming Rusheng because I know you are one smart man and you can be a very sessful businessman."

    "I don¡¯t know anything and right now I don¡¯t think I can do anything more," still Ming Rusheng was reluctant and didn¡¯t want to understand anything and made Zhang Wei say harsh words.

    "Losing a girl should not affect you this much and remember it¡¯s just that they are engaged and not married. If you want what you desire then fight for it and for that you have to take the business in your hand and you have to be the king"

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng remembered the words said by lu Qiang a few days back and they ringed in his ears like a bell ¡¯Why are you being a dog then. Be a king and get to know everything¡¯.

 Chapter 279 Back To His Old Self...

    <h4>Chapter 279 Back To His Old Self...</h4>

    "Be the King!"

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng remembered the words said by Lu Qiang a few days back and those words started to ring in his ears like a bell ¡¯Why are you being a dog then. Be a king and get to know everything¡¯."

    Remembering those words, Ming Rusheng immediately got up and sat in a bed. He shut his eyes tight and covered his ears with his hands to stop those sounds ringing in his ears again and again.

    Seeing him like this, Zhang Wei felt worried and asked, "Are you okay, Ming Rusheng?"

    Ming Rusheng opened his eyes and removed the hands from his ears. He looked at his uncle and answered, "No uncle I am not but soon I am going to be very much fine."

    There was something different in his eyes. though he looked weak physically at the moment, the something that was in his eyes showed he was not weak but had some strong determination in his eyes.

    Throwing the quilt to one side from his legs, Ming Rusheng stepped out of the bed and said, "I am starving, uncle. I need something to eat first." He was weak but still handled himself and straight went to the dining. On the way to the dining room, he felt his head was spinning and felt sudden darkness in front of his eyes but still he continued walking without any support.

    "Slow Ming Rusheng. You are still weak." Saying it, Zhang Wei followed Ming Rusheng to the dining table. He instructed the servant to serve breakfast for both of them and sat opposite Ming Rusheng on the dining table.

    Zhang Wei already instructed servants to prepare a light, healthy, tasty and Ming Rusheng¡¯s favorite food as he wanted him to eat well and recover from the weakness he might be feeling after starving for two days.

    As the servant served the food, Ming Rusheng started to eat while Zhang Wei was looking at him with hurt feelings in his eyes. He was feeling bad for Ming Rusheng as this handsome boy was looking like in a bad condition.

    Ming Rusheng was one handsome man as the royal blood of his ancestors was running in his body. Ming¡¯s belonged to the royal family and they were rich since their ancestor¡¯s times. He was tall, handsome, with a well-maintained body and his personality always gave an aura of a person born in a royal family.

    Those grey eyes and deep golden-brown hair were the signature feature of Ming¡¯s that made him look attractive with his carved features, sharp nose strong jawline and the lips which had beautiful curves at the corners which made his smile to look anyone wants to die for.

    At this moment, To Zhang Wei, he looked totally a different person. The boy who never had been like this and weak to this level and who was always a strong person, now he was sitting like a lost one in front of him. The boy he doted on since he born and did his best to raise him well like his parent.

    His hair was messy, skin looked pale, eyes had bags under them, the face was not even shaved and he looked like had no will to live. A handsome man was looking weak and lost, in love with a woman.

    Zhang Wei wanted to do something for him and he thought to make him busy with the business and also, this hurtful turn in his life could be the biggest motivation for him to do well. He just wanted Ming Rusheng to do well in his life and he was ready to do anything to make him happy.

    Ming Rusheng realized his uncle was looking at him. Lifting his head up, he asked, "Are you not eating?"

    "I am!" saying it Zhang Wei started to eat too.

    Once Ming Rusheng finished eating and felt energized, he excused himself to get fresh. After half an hour, Ming Rusheng came out to the living room, wearing a neat and clean grey business suit and looked properly groomed. Ming Rusheng had everything avable in his bedroom in Zhang Wei¡¯s home since he was a kid, just like he had everything in Ming Mansion.

    Zhang Wei felt happy to see him back as his old self and said, "My handsome Ming Rusheng is back now I am happy."

    Seeing his favorite person, his uncle happy for him, Ming Rusheng said, "I always look handsome, uncle. Even if I am dead, my dead body would be the most handsome among all the dead bodies around."

    Hearing it, Zhang Weiughed and said, "Absolutely right. My son is the most handsome person." Zhang Wei felt happy to see Ming Rusheng witty like before.

    Ming Rusheng finally smiled a little to see his uncleughing. He knew he made his uncle worried so he decided to do what he suggested and said, "I should go to the office now as father had called me there."

    "Yeah! Go and do your best. You are a Ming and business is in your blood. I know you will be the best businessman in this country one day," said Zhang Wei having a wide smile on his face.

    Ming Rusheng smiled to hear it and said, "You never feel tired by praising me, uncle."

    "Because, you are a person who deserves to be praised," Zhang Wei replied as being aware of the capability of Ming Rusheng.br>"Now you are being too nice to me. I know you are always biased towards me and even if I am bad, I would always be the best person in your eyes."

    "Haha! That is true but the things I said are not hollow. You know your own worth too. You just need to focus as I told you are a Ming and business is in your blood."

    "Hmm! I will remember it, uncle." Saying it Ming Rusheng went to the door of the Zhang residence but turned to look at his uncle and called him, "Uncle!"

    "Huh?" Zhang Wei looked at him to know why he called.

    "You look really nice when youugh." Saying it Ming Rusheng left to go out leaving his uncle with puzzled expressions on his face.

    It was rare to see Zhang Weiughing and even if he did, it was always for Ming Rusheng.

 Chapter 280 Not An Ordinary Person...

    <h4>Chapter 280 Not An Ordinary Person...</h4>

    Lu Qiang dropped Jiang Yuyan to university and went to the office. Bodyguards were already there to protect Jiang Yuyan if the condition arises. When Jiang Yuyan was saying bye to Lu Qiang, Ming Lan reached to the university gate but this time Ming Rusheng was not with her. She came in another car and she had a driver with her.

    Ming Lan went to them and wished, "Congrattions on getting engaged."

    Lu Qiang just nodded while Jiang Yuyan said "Thank you" to her and casually asked, "Today brother Ming Rusheng is not with you." Hearing it Lu Qiang¡¯s expressions changed but he kept silent.

    "He is not home for thest two days as he must be busy somewhere so I came in another car," Ming Lan replied.

    "Ohh! Okay," Saying it Jiang Yuyan was ready to go inside with Ming Lan.

    Lu Qiang had an idea of what might have happened to Ming Rusheng. He said bye to Jiang Yuyan and left for the office saying he wille to receive her in the evening.

    When Jiang Yuyan entered the ss, all the students in the ss were looking at her as she was the known person now, the future queen of the biggest business organization ¡¯The Lu Corporations¡¯. She avoided their gazes and straight went to Nixxxie who was looking at her with a weing smile while sitting in her chair.

    Nixxxie was wearing her usual clothes jeans and a T-shirt. She never wore clothes like other girls such as pretty and skin showing dresses though she was from a rich family and it made hard to approach because of her silent personality too.

    "Congrattions my friend for bing a celebrity officially," Nixxxie said smiling to look at her, just as Jiang Yuyan sat beside her.

    "Let me be the ordinary person Nixx," saying it, Jiang Yuyan kept her book on the table and opened it.br>Nixxxie was not in a mood to stop teasing Jiang Yuyan and said, "You were never an ordinary person to start with."

    "Huh? I am an ordinary person since my birth," Jiang Yuyan said while flipping the pages and going through the book.

    "I have a good sixth sense to identify between ordinary and special people," Nixxxie replied.

    Jiang Yuyan moved her sight from the book to Nixxxie and asked, "Really? Then tell me, what is the special thing in me, which your sixth sense told you."

    "The most important thing..." saying it Nixxxie stopped and Jiang Yuyan looked at her with questioning sight.

    "Well, you are the only one who was able to be my friend and you know what? Only a special person has the ability to be my friend." Saying it sheughed.

    "Bad joke!" Jiang Yuyan said annoyingly and looked back in her book.

    "Sorry I was trying to annoy you," Nixxxie said while smiling but when Jiang Yuyan looked back in her book after being annoyed, Nixxxie looked at Jiang Yuyan carefully. It seems like she could see through her. She definitely sensed something about Jiang Yuyan but wanted to keep it to herself.

    Ming Rusheng went to the Ming industries as his father asked him toe to the office. Just like Lu Corporation, Ming industries had huge and luxurious corporate aria with tall and beautifully constructed office buildings and tight security everywhere. Working in the Ming industries and Lu Corporation was the prestigious thing for any employee there.

    Just like Lu Qiang, Ming Rusheng was the special person for the employees in Ming Industries but the only difference was they hardly get to see him there as he didn¡¯t visit the office more often.

    Ming Rusheng straight went to his father¡¯s office which was on the eleventh floor instead of being at the topmost floor. There he met his father, Ming Yusheng who was waiting for his son.

    Entering the office, Ming Rusheng said, "Good morning, Father."

    Ming Yusheng nodded to his words and asked, "Where were you Ming Rusheng

    Sitting in the chair in front of his father¡¯s office table, he replied, "I was with Uncle Zhang Wei for some reason."

    "I see!" Ming Yusheng thought about what he decided and he said again but with seriousness in his voice and on his face," From now on I want you to concentrate on business more than in other things. You know one day you have to handle lead everything."

    "I know father," Ming Rusheng replied as understanding his father.

    "I am notparing you to anyone because I already know my son¡¯s capability but I want you to make your own position in the business world even better than Lu Qiang," Ming Yusheng said.

    Ming Yusheng was a talented businessman and he saw Lu Qiang many times and he was aware of his capabilities too. He knew his son Ming Rusheng well and he was aware that if Ming Rusheng concentrated on business he can take it even further.

    Till this moment, Ming Yusheng allowed his son to enjoy his life the way he wanted as not wanting to pressurize him for anything. He thought in future he had to handle business in any way so let him enjoy his heart content but now it was the time for him to be serious.

    Ming Rusheng was a bright and very talented student who studied in one of the top universities in the world, in USA but afterpleting his education anding back to China, he didn¡¯t give attention much to the business as his father too never forced him.

    Ming Yusheng was aware of the power that Lu Qiang held and the way everyone respected him. Also the respect Lu Jinhai received from others because of having such a capable person as his son was something that Yusheng wished for too, so he decided to ask his son to concentrate on the family business.

    Ming Industries was even older than Lu Corporation and equally powerful as Lu Corporation. Bothpanies never participated in the same business project bidding. They never tried to cross each other¡¯s sectors and path and it was the unsaid rule from both sides.

 Chapter 281 I Will Be The King Here...

    <h4>Chapter 281 I Will Be The King Here...</h4>

    Ming Industries was older and it was equally powerful as it Lu corporations. Bothpanies never participated in the same business project bidding. They never tried to cross each other¡¯s sectors and path and it was the unsaid rule from both sides.

    Ming Rusheng understood his father and why he suddenly wanted him to focus on the business. Ming Rusheng was happy as he had the same goal. He wanted to be a more sessful and powerful person than Lu Qiang.

    "I know father what you are thinking and trust me from now on I am going to do my best that I never did before," Ming Rusheng replied with the determination to do something this time.

    Ming Yusheng was happy to hear it and said calmly, "That¡¯s like my son."

    Ming Rusheng had serious expressions on his face and was thinking what to do next just then Ming Yusheng spoke again, "But, you have to keep one thing in your mind."

    Ming Rusheng looked at his father with a questioning gaze and asked, "And what is that father?"

    "There are few rules we follow diligently in Ming Industries and one of them is not to cross paths with Lu Corporation and not to have any kind of business rtions with them," Ming Yusheng replied.

    "I don¡¯t want to have any kind of rtionship with any Lu or the Lu Corporation," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "That¡¯s good to....."

    "But about crossing the path, it might happen, father because to get the sess you have to overtake someone and Right Now Lu Corporation is the only thing I can see ahead of us." Ming Rusheng spoke even before his father could show how d he was to hear his son¡¯s previous words.

    Hearing it Ming Yusheng was not happy and warned his son, "No Ming Rusheng! This is the unsaid rule and we, I mean Mings and Lus are following them for more than thest two decades. We don¡¯t want any kind of rtionship with them, not even a rivalry."

    "But Father..."

    "No more word Ming Rusheng. In this case, I won¡¯t listen to you because this is the only way to maintain peace between two families and I don¡¯t want us to do anything to disturb that peace." Ming Yusheng was firm on his decision to follow what he was doing for so many years.br>Ming Rusheng gave out a deep sigh and said, "Hmm! Okay, father!"

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t want to argue with his father knowing that it was not possible to convince him or his grandfather. He just decided to do things ording to his father¡¯s wish for now and to wait for the future to do what he wanted.

    When Ming Rusheng was thinking about it, his father spoke again. "I can understand you Ming Rusheng as I was just like you when we had a conflict with Lus but I respected my father¡¯s wish and stopped myself.

    Ming Yusheng then paused and came out of his thoughts to look at his son and said as he was warning him again, "I wish you to do the same, Ming Rusheng."

    Ming Rusheng looked at his father as the first time he was speaking something rted to the past. He nodded to what his father asked him to do and replied, "Yes, Father."

    Hearing ¡¯yes¡¯ from his son, Ming Yusheng continued and said, "My father hates Lus but he won¡¯t ever want to have any conflicts with them or hurt them. He won¡¯t be happy if we did something and affect Lu Corporation so he separated his path from theirs to not cross it again. Somewhere father still missed his friend elder Lu Huan."

    Ming Rusheng was listening to his father and said, "But the friendship was between elders and the hate too belongs to them. We can just do the business what we should do even if we cross the path with them."

    "I understand your point Ming Rusheng but still my answer is ¡¯No¡¯ because my father¡¯s wish is more important for me than anything."

    Ming Yusheng respected and loved his father as the elder Ming Shihong was a great person as well a very good father. He was already hurt because of his daughter¡¯s death and even after the two decades of her death, he was not able toe out of it. Since that day, the elder Ming locked his soul somewhere inside and he looked like he was alive just for the sake of living.

    Ming Yusheng missed his fun-loving and alwaysughing father. Whatever he tried he was not able to make his father like before so he decided, if he can¡¯t make his father happy then he won¡¯t ever make him sad and he always tried to be a filial and obedient son.

    Ming Rusheng was aware of how his father felt like when it came to his grandfather. "I know father and for me, grandpa¡¯s wish is important too so rest assured for now but in future, I can¡¯t guarantee you."

    Hearing it, Ming Yusheng tried to warn his son again and said, "I hope you will keep business things limited to business only and you won¡¯t take it to personal matters."

    "I will keep it in mind father," Ming Rusheng replied to assure his father but he had his own ns in his mind that he wanted to start working on as soon as possible.

    Excusing himself, Ming Rusheng went to his own office which was on the top floor of the building and it was reserved for only him. getting out of the lift on the top floor, the receptionist there greeted them. though he didn¡¯t visit the office often, it was maintained as if he came there daily.

    instead of his office, Ming Rusheng went at the end of the corridor of the floor. He stood in the huge gallery at the end with his hands tucked in his pants pocket. From there he could see the whole city under his nose.

    Looking at the view of the whole city and feeling the cold breeze against his face, Ming Rusheng closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Soon I will be the King here."

 Chapter 282 Kissing Her Like Crazy...

    <h4>Chapter 282 Kissing Her Like Crazy...</h4>

    In the evening, Lu Qiang came to receive Jiang Yuyan and this time he had to drop her to Jiang residence because soon her parents were going back from China and they wanted to spend more time with their daughter before the departure. Lu Qiang came to receiver her without a driver, driving the car by himself.

    It was Lu Qiang¡¯s fixed schedule to call Jiang Yuyan during her lunchtime and to drop a message beforeing to pick her up but this time the whole day he didn¡¯t call or message her. Jiang Yuyan was worried not to see any call or message from him. Moreover, she remembered when he left after dropping her to the university, his face was serious and she was in deep thought as to think about what might have happened.

    When Jiang Yuyan came out of the gate of the university with two bodyguards following her, Lu Qiang was already present there, parking his car exactly in front of the gate. All the students were looking at the ck luxury car parked in front of the gate and most of them could guess whom that car belonged to.

    Seeing her, Lu Qiang lowered the window ss on his side but didn¡¯t look at her and started the engine. One bodyguard opened the car door for her in a hurry. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t fail to notice the cold expressions on Lu Qiang¡¯s face and the change in his behavior. She immediately sat in the car while both bodyguards bowed to him.

    As she satfortably in the car and put on the seatbelt, Lu Qiang moved the car. On the way to the Jiang residence, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t talk anything and Jiang Yuyan was puzzled to see why he was behaving like this and what might have happened.

    She tried to talk to him by telling him the things in the university but his reaction was limited to only "Hmm!" and when she asked him the questions about him, his answers were only in a single word or in ¡¯yes¡¯ or ¡¯no¡¯.

    Jiang Yuyan finally gave up and preferred to be silent thinking he might be trying to concentrate on the driving or must be in thought of something important in the office. She could sense that he was driving a bit rashly and looked upset with something.

    Lu Qiang hardly behaved like this in front of her but whenever he behaved like this, it always made her nervous. She just gulped and swallowed the words she wanted to say and stayed silent peeking nces at his cold face, all the way till they reach to Jiang Residence.br>Soon they reached the parking lot of the basement of the building of Jiang residence. Lu Qiang parked the car and turned off the engine. Both unbuckled the seat belts with Jiang Yuyan still having puzzled expressions on her face while Lu Qiang was still having those same cold expressions.

    The moment Jiang Yuyan touched the door handle to open the door, Lu Qiang held her arm to stop her and pulled her towards him with a light tug. It startled her and before she could understand anything, Lu Qiang kissed her but this time the kiss was harsh and she couldn¡¯t get the chance to react to it.

    He put his one hand on the backside of her neck to hold her at a ce while his other hand was on her back to pull her towards him, not letting her move away from him. He kissed her like crazy as he was upset and taking it out on her.

    Jiang Yuyan tried to keep it up with his pace but she couldn¡¯t as he was not giving her any chance to do her part, dominating every bit of her.

    Sucking and nibbling her lips harshly, he slipped his tongue in her cavern and tasted her, leaving her breathless and leaving her with the thought of what might have happened to him.

    Jiang Yuyan had no chance to do anything in front of this strong man but she could only let him kiss her without resisting him till the moment he felt content with it. Suddenly, she remembered, something like this had happened before when he kissed her harshly like this and that moment too, he was upset with her.

    Before Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind could process further Lu Qiang pushed one button in the car beside the seat. The next moment, the backrest of the seat on which Jiang Yuyan was sitting moved back. Without parting away from her delicate lips, Lu Qiang hovered over her pushing her back in the seat.

    Being on top of her, Lu Qiang pinned both hands above her head while still kissing her and not giving her a chance to breathe for a single moment. He was using his teeth more than his lips and his tongue. He was biting and pulling out her lips out and made them swollen, being careful of not to make them bleed.

    As he was on top of her, he started to explore her body with his one hand while the other one was still holding her hands above her head. He moved his hand from her back to her chest touching each and every inch of her skin.

    Soon Lu Qiang realized, Jiang Yuyan was out of breath and her face was red. The moment he parted away, Jiang Yuyan gasped deeply. With her eyes closed, she was trying to get as much air she could take in her lungs. Her head was dizzy due tock of oxygen and her eyes were moist.

    Seeing her struggling like this, Lu Qiang let go of her hands moved back from her chest to let her breathfortably and waited for her to be calm. Once she was done, she opened her eyes to look at him. Her eyes looked full of a question.

    She was not upset with him with what he just did with her but she wanted to know the reason. Lu Qiang understood her unspoken question and said in his cold voice, "From next time, you don¡¯t have to ask for anyone if the person didn¡¯te."

 Chapter 283 Drama Queen Yang...

    <h4>Chapter 283 Drama Queen Yang...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was not upset with Lu Qiang for what he just did with her but she wanted to know the reason behind his sudden rough behavior with her. Lu Qiang understood her unspoken question and said in his cold voice, "From next time, you don¡¯t have to ask or feel worried for anyone if the person didn¡¯te."

    First, she couldn¡¯t get what he exactly meant but the next moment she understood, he was talking about when she asked Ming Lan that why her brother didn¡¯te. The same thing happened when on the first day of the university, Ming Rusheng offered her to drop at Lu Mansion when Lu Qiang waste to get to her. She understood him and nodded to what he said, agreeing to his demand

    Seeing her understanding him and nodding in agreement, Lu Qiang¡¯s cold expressions changed to a normal one. He caressed her swollen lips with his thumb and asked, "Can I go for more?"

    This sudden change in him startled Jiang Yuyan as thinking this man was cold a moment before and now suddenly he was looking calm and his voice was gentle too. She continued looking at him like she was in a daze, so Lu Qiang asked again, "Can I?"

    She came back to her senses and finally reacted. "Huh? But we are in the car and....."

    "After this, we won¡¯t be together for a few more days till your parents are here so......"

    Before Lu Qiang could say anything more, Jiang Yuyan pulled him towards her by holding his cor and sealed his lips. With his lips covered by hers, Lu Qiang smiled and the corner of his lips looked curved up. With his lips touching to hers and feeling each other¡¯s hot breath against their skin, Lu Qiang spoke, "It¡¯s really difficult to stop when you act boldly like this."

    "Who is asking you to stop?" Jiang Yuyan replied and bit his lips which surprised him.

    Lu Qiang felt pain but it was a sweet pain that made him want to kiss her even more. "Is that so?" saying it he kissed her back. This time he was not harsh. The kiss was the passionate one shared equally by both of them. Kissing and nibbling each other¡¯s lips, both rolled their tongues in sync to taste their sweetness.

    After sharing a passionate kiss, both parted away while panting heavily. Still, it was not enough for Lu Qiang and he moved to her neck. As he started kissing her on her neck and as she opened her lips to gave out a light moan in a reflex to the touch of his warm lips, they heard the loud horn of a car. They ignored it and continued doing their thing but they herd it again and looked like it was for them

    Jiang Yuyan felt it was the familiar sound of a horn and eximed with her eyes opened widely, "Brother Yang!"

    Hearing this name, Lu Qiang gave out a deep sigh, pinched the space between his eyebrows and said annoyingly, "This moron."

    Against his will, Lu Qiang stopped and got off from Jiang Yuyan. Going back to his seat he helped Jiang Yuyan to and looked at the car parked beside his car. Lu Qiang lowered down the window ss and looked at Jiang Yang who was sitting in his car looking at him with the mischievous smile on his face.

    Lu Qiang stepped out of the car closing the door annoyingly and at the same time, Jiang Yang stepped out of his car too. Lu Qiang went to him and asked in a serious tone, "What?"

    For Jiang Yang, seeing Lu Qiang annoyed and angry was the best sight to see and he replied yfully. "What? What?"

    "Do you have something to say that you pressed the horn so many times?" Lu Qiang asked.

    Jiang Yang behaved like he didn¡¯t understand what Lu Qiang meant and replied, "Nope! I was just checking the horn if it is working properly or not."

    "You...." Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what to say to him, though he was aware of Jiang Yang¡¯s intentions.br>Seeing Lu Qiang frustrated was not enough fun for Jiang Yang and he said further, "But the way you came out of the car immediately, I think the horn is working really fine."

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang was pissed off and almost felt like to kill Jiang Yang at the very moment but he controlled saying, "A** H**l!"

    Jiang Yang was enjoying it and asked with innocent expressions on his face, "Why? What happened? Is everything okay between you and my sister that you looked angry."

    "Everything is fine but I think you won¡¯t be fine after this." Saying it Lu Qiang was almost ready to punch him just then Jiang Yuayn who was sitting inside the car, feeling embarrassed to see her brother, stepped out and went to them.

    Sensing her getting out of the car toe to them, Lu Qiang retreated his hand which gave Jiang Yang one more chance to tease Lu Qiang. Just as she reached them, he spoke, "Thank god sister you came early or I might have been dead by now. Your man is dangerous."

    Jiang Yuyan knew what was going there and she said, "Come out of your drama queen mode brother."

    Suddenly Jiang Yang turned from his pitiful and scared act to his detective mode and said, "Wait! Let me see." Saying it he started to observe Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face. He noticed her swollen lips and said while turning his sight from her lips to Lu Qiang, "So, after assaulting my delicate sister, were you trying to do the same with me."

    "Brother!" Jiang Yuyan eximed to hear her shameless brother but who could stop him and he said further, "Don¡¯t worry sis. As I am here you don¡¯t have to be scared."

    Hearing it Lu Qiang asked, "Really, Jiang Yang?" and looked at him with a serious expression on his face with his one eyebrow raised up in a question.

 Chapter 284 Calling Him Brother-In-Law...

    <h4>Chapter 284 Calling Him Brother-In-Law...</h4>

    "Don¡¯t worry sis. As I am her you don¡¯t have to be scared," Jiang Yang said patting Jiang Yuyan¡¯s head.

    Hearing it Lu Qiang felt even more annoyed and he said, "Really?" and looked at him with a serious expression on his face with his one eyebrow raised up in a question.

    "Yeah!" Jiang Yang replied but before he could say anything further, Lu Qiang pulled Jiang Yuyan closer to him and kissed her the very moment in front of Jiang Yang, leaving him bbergasted.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t expect Lu Qiang to do this but when he did, she didn¡¯t resist as trusting his decision to kiss her in front of her brother. Also, if her brother could be shameless enough to talk boldly then why not to be like him.

    "Ohh! This single soul can¡¯t handle this." Saying it he turned around to look in another direction.

    Lu Qiang kissed her for a while more and asked once they parted away, "Did you like it?"

    Hmm!" she nodded as saying yes so he spoke again, "I want to continue but I am afraid one single soul here might die with dog food overeating.

    Jiang Yang turned to look back at them and said, "Thank you so much for caring about me my dear, brother-inw."

    Hearing Jiang Yang calling him brother-inw, Lu Qiang had a light smile on his face which Jiang Yang didn¡¯t fail to notice it and said, "So, to bring the smile on this ice-cold face, I have to call you brother-inw all the time right?"

    "I won¡¯t mind it," Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and said, "Man, don¡¯t expect me to give you so much respect. You will be always Lu Qiang for me."

    Lu Qiang liked Jiang Yang as his friend even more because he was the one to bring old days back in their lives and four friends were finally together again like in their childhood days. The hope that Lu Qiang lost long back, Jiang Yang brought it back to life by bringing Lu Feng closer to him again.

    Even if Jiang Yang annoyed them with his shameless mouth, that shamelessness was the thing to bring everything back to life and the day when he will stop doing it, everything would be lifeless again.

    Knowing how important this friend was in their lives, Lu Qiang spoke, "I am fine with you calling me anything as long as you are always with us."

    It was the first time when Lu Qiang said something this heavy and full of emotions, though he said it in his usual cold way. Jiang Yuyan was happy to hear it from Lu Qiang because she was aware of the importance of her brother¡¯s presence in her life as well as in others¡¯ lives.

    Jiang Yang was surprised to hear it as instead of getting annoyed, Lu Qiang was making him feel heavy in the heart and he said, "Saying these heavy words, are you nning to give a heart attack to this cardiologist? Do you know how much I work hard to keep my heart healthy?"

    Even the way he wanted to show how much he was touched with the words and how emotional he felt, it was always in a funny way instead of being serious.

    Lu Qiang had a smile on his face to see his best friend acting all awkward because of what he said. Though Jiang Yang was good at handling others, he was not able to handle such emotional and heavy meaning words from his friend. He always avoided showing his emotional side, hiding it behind his smile.

    "I don¡¯t want your patients to curse me so I take my words back," Lu Qiang said,ing back from his serious mode and being sarcastically again.

    Hearing it Jiang Yang felt relieved and said, "Hmm! That¡¯s better."

    It was a time for Lu Qiang to go back as he left Jiang Yuyan to her brother and said, "I will leave now."

    Hearing it Jiang Yuyan was not happy while Jiang Yang asked, "Are you noting upstairs?"br>"Next time! I will leave now."

    "Okay, then see you." Jiang Yang then looked at his sister and said, "I will be waiting at the elevator and left.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded having sad expressions on her face. Once Jiang Yang left, Lu Qiang hugged her and said, "Just a few more days and we would be back together again."

    Jiang Yuyan too hugged him and said, "I know but I will miss you."

    "Don¡¯t worry; suddenly you might see me beside you in a bed."

    "Huh?"

    "You never know."

    "I will wait for you."

    After talking for a while, Lu Qiang left and Jiang Yuyan went to the elevator where her brother was waiting for her."

    As she reached there, Jiang Yang pressed the button to call the elevator and as it came both entered inside it. Jiang Yuyan was standing silently that Jiang Yang noticed and said, "Don¡¯t be so sad. If he will get to know you are missing him badly, he wille and take you back with him without waiting for a single moment."

    "I am not sad, I am just..."

    "I know the moment he left, you started to miss him." Before she could say it, he spoke.

    Jiang Yuyan gave out a deep sigh and said, "Hmm! I will try not to do so."

    Jiang Yang turned to look at her while standing with the support of the wall of the elevator and said, "You can¡¯t help it as you are madly in love with him and you know why it is like this?"

    "Why?" she asked curiously.

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously as he was ready to pull her leg again and asked, "Do you really want to hear it."

    "Yes!" she replied being unaware of her brother¡¯s intentions as she was immersed in the thoughts of her man.

    "Don¡¯t hit me after listening to it. You are the one who is asking and I am answering. So....."

 Chapter 285 Pissed Off Lu Qiang....

    <h4>Chapter 285 Pissed Off Lu Qiang....</h4>

    Hearing her brother, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Okay! So if we do that thing, then I won¡¯t miss him that much. Is it like this?"

    Jiang Yang smiled mischievously to hear it as h"Don¡¯t hit me after listening to it. You are the one who is asking and I am just answering. So..."

    "Tell me what it is, brother?" Jiang Yuyan was impatient and wanted to hear the reason.

    "Both of you are yet to do the whole thing so your bodies longed for each other and you end up missing each other badly," Jiang Yang replied being ready to see her reaction.

    "Cough-Cough! It¡¯s not like this," Jiang Yuyan denied it.br>"Hmm! What can I do when you don¡¯t want to ept it?" Jiang Yang was enjoying seeing her embarrassed.

    As he was able to catch a fish in a, he said again, "Wrong! If you do it once you will crave for each other even more like crazies and you will miss him more than how much you are missing him right now"

    "What?" she eximed as she was not expecting to hear it.

    "Yes!" he replied.

    "Then your first statement doesn¡¯t make any sense," Jiang Yuyan said seriously but her brother was in a mood to have fun.

    "When did I ever speak the things that make sense?" Saying it Jiang Yangughed that annoyed her and she said, "You will never change, brother."

    "Do you want me to?" He asked.

    "No! Even if you are annoying, I like you the way you are." Saying it, Jiang Yuyan had a smile on her face. She was annoyed but she loved her brother more than anything.

    Both annoyed, teased and even quarreled most of the time with each other but the way their rtionship was, it was the best rtionship between one brother and a sister and both were blessed to have it in their lives.

    After dinner in Lu Mansion¡¯s garden....

    Lu Lijun was drawing a night view of the garden with his favorite ce in it, the patio. He looked totally immersed in it being unaware of what was happening around him. Since he was a kid, he had a habit to do everything with a full concentration and he never left that thing until he achieved it and felt satisfied with his achievement. Other than being overly possessive towards the people he loved, he had these qualities too.

    Lu Qiang was searching for him as for the past few days he was not able to give him time. Getting to know from the butler that Lu Lijun was in a garden, Lu Qiang went to him and saw what he was drawing, standing behind him silently.

    Lu Feng was in a garden too, talking on his cell phone to someone. Seeing Lu Lijun and Lu Qiang, he stepped towards them, once he finished the call. When Lu Qiang saw Lu Feng, he signaled him not to make a sound.

    Both brothers were standing behind their younger brother to see what he was drawing just then Lu Lijun realized their presence and turned his head to look at them. "When did both of youe?"

    "Just when you were way too busy to notice the things other than your drawing." Said Lu Qiang.

    "What are you drawing with so much concentration, Lu Lijun?" Lu Feng asked.

    "I am trying to draw a perfect night view of our garden for the past few days but every time it seems like, something iscking and I can¡¯t get what it is," he said while observing his drawing carefully.

    "Let me see!" Lu Qiang offered to see it and once Lu Lijun handed him over the drawing he replied, "It is beautiful and I can¡¯t see what iscking in it."

    Saying it, he passed the drawing to Lu Feng who was eager to see it too. Lu Feng went through it and said, "Yes! it is really beautiful. Our Younger brother is really talented."

    "No brother, both of you can¡¯t see it, but in that drawing, something iscking as it looks lifeless and I can¡¯t feel it." Saying it he asked his drawing back and said, "Let me draw for some time more and I will try to fix it."

    In that drawing, there was a night view of a patio with darkness around it but it was visible because of the deem lighting from themps.

    Knowing how serious Lu Lijun was with his work and his dedication towards it until he finished it, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng decided to leave him alone for some time and moved to take a stroll together.

    Once they came away from Lu Lijun, Lu Feng spoke while walking along with Lu Qiang, "Today there was a chaos in the office, I heard,"

    "Xiao Min! Need to make him strict a bit as nowadays he is being a chatterbox," Lu Qiang replied.

    Lu Qiang went back to Lu Corporation after dropping Jiang Yuayn to the university. On the way, in his car, he was thinking about what Jiang Yuyan asked Ming Lan. He didn¡¯t like it and he was greatly bothered by it.

    When he reached Lu Corporation, employees were excited to see him being ready to congratte him on his engagement.

    As he entered the main door of the building, Xiao Min went to his boss while all were present there with wide smiles on their faces being happy for their boss.

    There was a big banner with "Congrattions president Lu For getting engaged" written on it and all were carrying beautiful bouquets in their hands.

    Seeing the view in front, the already cold Lu Qiang felt even more annoyed and said to Xiao Min, "Seems like you all are short for work and have more free time nowadays."

    Seeing the totally opposite reaction of their boss instead of feeling happy, all felt scared because the day when Lu Qiang was pissed off, it was like the death sentence for all the employees and the same happened that day.

 Chapter 286 King In The Future...

    <h4>Chapter 286 King In The Future...</h4>

    Seeing the totally opposite reaction of their boss instead of feeling happy, all the employees felt scared because the day when Lu Qiang was pissed off, it was like the death sentence for all the employees and the same happened that day.

    Everyone was working like horses in the race, without taking a break to drink water even. Continuous meetings and files going to trashing was the usual scene for them and they were ready to face it. That day too Lu Qiang missed his lunch and employees had to miss it too because of the pile of work.

    Xiao Min was worried and he called Lu Feng as knowing, Lu Feng and Lu Qiang were back together again and asked what happened to his boss. Xiao Min had seen both the brothers since they were kids as he was the son of Lu Jinhai¡¯s assistant and he was aware of most of the things in the Lu Mansion. Though he was Lu Qiang¡¯s assistant, he used to talk to Lu Feng too because of the childhood rtionship.

    "Don¡¯t me poor Xiao Min. He was worried to think about what might have happened to you." Smiling with the thought of something Lu Feng spoke again, "You know, Xiao Min is like your unofficial wife who keeps caring about you all the time."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t smile and replied coldly, "Need to teach the wife what should not suppose to be done." Saying it he looked at Lu Feng and said, "I want you to have such unofficial wife too but you are the one who doesn¡¯t want it."

    Hearing it, Lu Feng stopped in his tracks and looked at Lu Qiang who turned to look at Lu Feng. Lu Qiang was expecting this reaction from Lu Feng and he was ready to hear what he was going to say.

    "Coming once to the Lu Corporation by breaking my strong resolution of so many years, doesn¡¯t mean that I want to join it."

    Lu Feng looked way too serious with what he was saying and it was the topic he never wanted to discuss with anyone. He didn¡¯t want to say why he was not willing toe to Lu Corporation when it was his dream to run it sessfully like his uncle Lu Jinhai.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t feel bad to hear Lu Feng saying it, as he was ready for such a cold reaction from him. He was aware that Lu Feng came to Lu Corporation after so many years just for the sake of Jiang Yuyan as she was not well and his love and worry for her made him break his determination. Still, Lu Qiang was happy that he at least stepped into Lu Corporation.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Said Lu Feng to look at Lu Qiang as he knew Lu Qiang understood him.

    Lu Qiang nodded and both walked toplete the whole circr path in the garden which ended where they started to walk, the ce where Lu Lijun was sitting.

    Suddenly Lu Feng asked, "So what happened to piss you off and to create chaos in the office?"

    "It was nothing." Lu Qiang replied as not wanting to answer it.br>"Really? I can guess it had something to do with Jiang Yuyan," Lu Feng said.

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang nodded.

    "What was it?" Lu Feng asked again.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to bring it out again but as Lu Feng asked him again, he told him what happened.

    Finally, they were back together as friends so Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to take away his right to know everything about him as his friend.

    Hearing the reason behind Lu Qiang¡¯s devilish behavior in the office, Lu Fengughed "Haha! It¡¯s so like you."

    Saying it, he looked at Lu Lijun who was still busy in his work while sitting on the bench, far away from them and said, "Look at him so calm like still water in ake but you know how he reacts when he is possessive, like a typhoon in a sea."

    "I know" Lu Qiang replied while looking at Lu Lijun.

    Lu Feng was observing that calm looking Lu Lijun and said, "Now you know from where that quality in him came from,"

    "Huh?" Lu Qiang didn¡¯t understand where he was pointing.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang who had a questioning expression on his face and said while looking into his eyes, "It¡¯s from you, Lu Qiang, but he is just a higher and a stronger version of you."

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Lijun and thought about what Lu Feng said and asked to make it sure again, "Is it?"

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Now, never say he is over possessive as you are not different from him."

    "I never realized it," Lu Qiang was still in shock to think about it.

    "It¡¯s fine, Lu Qiang. Any way Lu Lijun had everything simr to you from his looks, his habits, his likings and disliking, so behaving just like you is not surprising,"

    "Hmm! Right!" Lu Qiang agreed.

    Lu Feng spoke again, "When he would be a grown-up man, he would be like you and we will get two Lu Qiang in our home."

    "He would be better than me. I see the future of Lu Corporation in his hands," Lu Qiang was aware of capabilities of Lu Lijun which were hiding for time being.

    "Hmm! Right! He is actually better than us all and he is a future king of our home too."

    Both were standing at a distance, looking at the busy little guy who was going to be the future of Lus and the most powerful guy in the future.

    Talking about the things from here and there, both reached to where Lu Lijun was sitting. Realizing his brothers were back, Lu Lijun showed them a drawing that he finally finished having a wide smile on his face.

    "See, I finally finished it and it looks like it has a life in It," he said while holding a drawing in front of his both brothers to show it to them.

    ------------------------------------------

    If we are in top 20 this week, I won¡¯t go for a privileged subscription this month and I won¡¯t add more chapters in it other than the 20 chapters already there (I can¡¯t get them out from the system as they are already set)

    instead of privileged, I will go for a mass release for you guys. It would be a loss for me as I won¡¯t be able to earn money from privileged subs but I want a better ranking instead of money. If ranking won¡¯t improve then I have to go for a privileged system this month too.

    If I won¡¯t go for a privileged system, then I would be able to do multiple mass releases for you...

 Chapter 287 Drawing A Future Again....

    <h4>Chapter 287 Drawing A Future Again....</h4>

    "See, I finally finished it and now it looks like it has a life in It," Lu Lijun said while holding a drawing in front of his both brothers to show it to them

    The drawing was the same but Lu Lijun added a few more things in it. Instead of showing a simple dark night, he drew rain in it with lightning in the sky. A man is standing in a patio showing his back view. Along with it, there was one woman who looked like drenched in the rain while standing outside of the patio and she was looking at the man who was standing while facing his back towards her.

    Lu Lijun drew only the back view of the man and a woman but he didn¡¯t draw their faces. Lu Feng took the drawing from him and looking at the picture, he asked, "Who are these, the man and a woman?"

    "I don¡¯t know. I just continued drawing and it came out like this," Lu Lijun replied.

    Getting a drawing from, Lu Qiang observed the woman in the drawing carefully and said, "She is looking like Yuyan. Her hair, the way she is standing and her back view."br>"Really?" Saying it, Lu Feng too looked at the drawing in Lu Qiang¡¯s hands and said again "Hmm! You are right. As now Li Lijun likes her, he can use her as his muse for his art."

    "Yuyan? But I didn¡¯t think about her when I drew it. It just came out like this. I didn¡¯t know I was drawing her." Lu Lijun was surprised to hear it.

    "But it¡¯s a good drawing Lu Lijun," Lu Feng said looking at the drawing with something bothering him.

    "If that girl is Yuyan then that man is elder brother Lu Qiang," saying it Lu Lijun started to collect his drawing stuff on the bench in his bag.

    "Lu Lijun is right. This man is definitely you, standing like this with your hands tucked in pant¡¯s pockets and sleeves folded upward. It¡¯s just your style," Lu Feng said but still, there was something that was bothering him.

    Even though the man in that image was facing his back towards them, they could clearly guess the way he was standing. Lu Qiang too agreed to see it and said, "It seems like I made her sad."

    Lu Feng agreed and said, "She is standing in a rain looking at you and you are not aware of it. She is sad that¡¯s why I am getting sad vibes from this drawing."

    Now Lu Feng understood what was bothering him but still, he thought there was something more to it and said, "There is something that I am feeling in my heart to see this drawing but I am not able to understand what it is."

    "Don¡¯t think too much. It is just a drawing made by Lu Lijun, not the reality," Said Lu Qiang to that Lu Feng agreed and said, "You are right."

    Hearing his both brothers, Lu Lijun said, "Or she might be searching for elder brother and finally found you in the patio."

    "It looks like it." said Lu Feng while going through the drawing carefully again, and then he looked at Lu Qiang and said, "you are not allowed to hurt her and leave her in this condition searching for you like crazy. Once was enough."

    That once Lu Feng motioned was the day of Wang Peng¡¯s engagement when Jiang Yuyan was searching for Lu Qiang and she was almost at the verge of breaking down. Lu Feng was aware of it and he didn¡¯t want her to suffer like that again.

    "Yup! She is a nice person elder brother. You are not allowed to hurt her," said Lu Lijun after gathering his stuff and putting it into a bag.

    "I won¡¯t!" Lu Qiang replied and gave that drawing back to Lu Lijun.

    Once again, Lu Lijun unintentionally drew his own future which was going to turn the course of his and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s life.

    In Jiang residence...

    Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang said goodnight to their parents and went to their rooms. While walking on the stairs, Jiang Yang asked, "Does something happen between you and Lu Qiang."

    "No! Why?" Jiang Yuyan casually asked as not knowing why her brother was suddenly asking this.

    "Well! Lu Qiang was in his devil form again and made all the employees suffered in hell for the whole day."

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised to hear it. "Huh? Why? I mean what happened?"

    "That, only both of you know. One thing is sure; he only acts like this when he is very upset. Nowadays there is only one person who can affect him to this extent and that is you, my little sister."

    "Was he acting like the day when we both went to his office?" Jiang Yuyan asked to remember the day when she and Lu Qiang fought and he was in a bad mood that troubled the whole Lu Corporation.

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Hmm! It seems like it from the phone call made by Xiao Min to Lu Feng and I was with Lu Feng at that moment as he was around the hospital and came to see me."

    "Ohh! I didn¡¯t know. Poor employees."

    When both finally reached the first floor, they stopped in the passage as the conversation was not over yet.

    "What happened that made him again like this? Both of you looked good when he left you here with your swollen lips." Though Jiang Yang was serious, it was hard for him to stop talking about funny things.

    Jiang Yuyan avoided the funny part and said, "That! Umm! I think he is a bit possessive so he reacted this way."

    Jiang Yang knew Lu Qiang better and said, "Possessive? Hmm! He is and he is dangerous when he is like that."

    "I got to know this during these few months," said Jiang Yuyan but she was not worried about it.

 Chapter 288 Accepting Him The Way He Is...

    <h4>Chapter 288 epting Him The Way He Is...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan avoided the funny part her brother mentioned and said, "That! Umm! I think he is a bit possessive so he reacted this way."

    Jiang Yang knew Lu Qiang better and said, "Possessive? Hmm! He is and he is dangerous when he is like that."

    "I got to know this during these few months," said Jiang Yuyan but she was not worried about it.

    "He is more possessive about you because he waited for you so long and he was being too patient to have you in his life. Now you are with him finally, he doesn¡¯t want to share you with anyone. He wants all of you for himself only. That is how he is." Jiang Yang gave her sister a reason behind Lu Qiang¡¯s action and that sounded valid to her.

    "So?" But Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know how to react to it.

    "So? Haha! Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all fine. Even if he is possessive, there are other people to suffer, for example, his employees."

    Jiang Yang then looked at his sister who was having puzzled expressions on her face. He had that usual mischievous smile on his face and said, "And about you..umm... you will just end up having swollen lips like today."

    She didn¡¯t get angry to listen to her brother¡¯s words and said, "Well! It¡¯s not that bad. I like the way he acted with me when he is upset and possessive. it gives me a feeling of belonging to him only. Also, However he is, I love him a lot, brother and I am ready to ept him in every way."

    "That¡¯s like my lovely sister." Saying it Jiang Yang patted her head and said, "Sleep now, it¡¯s gettingte." Jiang Yang knew there was nothing to worry about. He was also sure about the thing that his sister would be happy with Lu Qiang only No one could love her as much as Lu Qiang did.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "Goodnight, brother!" Then both went to their rooms.

    The next day, Jiang yang dropped Jiang Yuayn to the university where Lu Qiang was waiting for her.

    After talking with Lu Qiang for a while and leaving his sister to him, Jiang Yang left for the hospital.

    When he reached there, an emergency was waiting for him. It was a middle-aged woman from one reputable and rich and powerful family in the capital.br>The woman had a sudden heart problem and Jiang Yang had to take the case in his hands. The patient was ady from the Xi family, the powerful and the famous family.

    After leaving the university, on the way to the hospital, Jiang Yang already got the message from the hospital that there was an emergency and he had to rush to the hospital. Reading the message, Jiang Yang hurried and made it as fast as possible. On the call, he asked about the patient¡¯s update and discussed a few things with doctors in the hospital. When he reached there all the testes were done and results were in front of the doctors.

    Going through the tests and their results, Jiang Yang and the team of all the expert doctors decided to operate on the patient as there was a blockage in the coronary artery. Considering her the patient¡¯s age and her past medical history, it was a critical case for the doctors. Though these kinds of cases were normal for them to handle, they were worried.

    As the patient was a Vip person there was no chance they could do a single mistake in it. It was a normal surgery for all those expert doctors in the hospital but the pressure of having the patient from a powerful family and operating on her was like a stressful thing for them.

    Jiang Yang never had these kinds of fears and he always gave importance to the patient without looking at where the patients came from and what the background they had. For him as a doctor only one thing was important and that was to save the patient by any means. He had been following this attitude since he was in A states and he was famous for it.

    Though he was younger to most of the doctors around him, in states or even in China, he was the most confident, sessful and skilled doctor so all decided to hand over this surgery to him. They knew Jiang Yang will ept it and give his hundred percent to save and make that patient better.

    Jiang Yang decided to operate on her and he had one more expert doctor as his assistant and they had a team including nurses and other doctors to operate as soon as possible.

    When there was a time of the surgery and Jiang Yang was going to surgery room with his team while crossing the waiting area for the family members of the patient, his sight noticed someone familiar. He identified the person but before that person could notice him too, the family member of the patient came to him.

    "Everything would be fine with her, right?" That was one olderdy.

    "We will try our best." Saying it Jiang Yang left with the doctors, his sight again seeking a glips of the person sitting in a chair silently and looking at the floor."

    Jiang Yang smiled and went to the surgery room. It was a few hours longer surgery and it was sessful. The patient was fine making everyone feel rxed. The team congratte each other and especially to the lead doctor of the surgery, Jiang Yang, though it was not a new thing for them to see Jiang Yang working efficiently.

    When Jiang Yang came out of the surgery room with other doctors, the same olddy asked him about how the surgery went and Jiang Yang assured her that everything went fine and the patient was fine.

    While talking to the olddy, Jiang Yang¡¯s sight followed the ce where the person known to him was sitting when he left for the surgery.

 Chapter 289 Doctor Jiang Yang...

    <h4>Chapter 289 Doctor Jiang Yang...</h4>

    When Jiang Yang came out of the surgery room with other doctors, the same olddy asked him about how the surgery went and Jiang Yang assured her that everything went fine and the patient was out of the danger too.

    While talking to the olddy, Jiang Yang¡¯s sight followed the ce where the person known to him was sitting when he left for the surgery room but no one was there. Once he was done talking andforting the olddy, he left but his sight was searching the ce around to find that one person.

    The doctor with him noticed it asked, "Whom are you searching for?"

    "Stopping to search for the person after hearing the fellow doctor, he replied, "No one, I just thought, I saw someone I know."

    As surgerysted for a longer time, it was a time past lunch so both the doctors went for lunch. While having lunch, again Jiang Yang felt that he saw the same person again but before he could take a proper look and go to say hi, again the person disappeared and he eximed, "What the ....."

    Doctor with him heard it, though Jiang Yang said it in a very low voice and swallowed thest offensive word. He looked at Jiang Yang who was looking in the direction behind him and turned to see where Jiang Yang was looking at. He then asked, "What happened to make this sweet, civilized and talented doctor into an uncivilized person.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and said, "I think either my eyes are seeing things or my brain is damaged, doctor Shen."br>"The way you performed the surgery today, I think nothing is wrong with your eyes and your brain. I think something is wrong with your heart if I am not wrong." Doctor Shen had a teasing smile on his face.

    "Well, I am not sure about my eyes and brain but I am sure that your eyes and brain are both working really fine," said Jiang Yang and started to dig in a food.

    In the next few hours, there was a doctor¡¯s visit round to a patient. Going through a few patients, it was a turn to visit thedy from a Xi family. The patient was still in an ICU. After checking the patient when Jiang Yang came out of the ICU, he saw a person know to him again and he noticed, the person was talking to the olderdy from the Xi family with whom he talked before and after the surgery.

    That person looked sad, having a worried expression on the face. When Jiang Yang saw her sad, he felt sad too. He realized the person was the rtive of the patient and asked the assistant doctor who was with him, "I didn¡¯t see any man from the Xi family here to see the patient."

    "You are right sir. Only those twodies are here since the patient came to the hospital," The assistant doctor replied while looking at the only two family members of the patient.

    "Hmm!" Saying it, Jiang Yang stepped to go back to his cabin with a puzzled expression on his face and the assistant doctor followed him along. Suddenly the assistant doctor spoke, "They are very rich people but most of the people are scared of them."

    "Why?" Jiang Yang asked being curious to know everything.

    "They are scared of their power and the head of Xi family and his son," the assistant replied.

    "I see," Jiang Yang replied and the assistant spoke again, "This was the reason, why no doctor here wanted to take this case in their hands and handed it to you though we have so many senior and skilled doctors her."

    "Is that so? Seems like, you know the things here more than me, though you are new here," Jiang Yang had a smile on his face as he was not affected with this.

    Even if he knew the reason and this fact why all the doctors wanted him to handle the case, he still had taken it in his hands.

    At first, he was surprised to see why all the doctors were worried and it looked like this patient was very important for everyone but still, they preferred to hand it over to Jiang Yang. He had questions in his mind but ignored it because for him nothing was important than the patient.

    The assistant felt a bit scared to hear what Jiang Yang said and spoke again, "N... Not just that, but they know how skilled you are and you can do it sessfully, doctor Jiang Yang."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yangughed and said, "Haha! You don¡¯t have to be scared. I know how things worked here."

    The assistant gave out a sigh of relief to hear it and said, "You are the coolest doctor I have ever seen."

    "Thanx but don¡¯t try to tter me with skills in talking sweet, instead, do it with your skills in treating the patients." Saying it Jiang Yang turned to enter into his cabin.

    The assistant doctor stopped outside and said before Jiang Yang could enter his cabin, "I will doctor Jiang Yang as I am following your path."

    Jiang Yang turned to look at him with a smile on his face. "Sweet talker you are!" saying it Jiang Yang entered his cabin and closed the door.

    When the work in the hospital finished, Jiang Yang left for the home. When he reached the parking lot of the mansion, one more car arrived there and it was the familiar one. A ck Mayback, Lu Qiang¡¯s car. As usual, Lu Qiang was doing his daily duty for his woman.

    Both parked their cars and stepped out of it. Lu Qiang opened the door for Jiang Yuyan. Seeing his sister he said, "My sister is the luckiest person among us all."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with questioning sight while Lu Qiang replied, "Thanx for theplement Jiang Yang."

    "What was that?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

 Chapter 290 Warning The Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 290 Warning The Friend...</h4>

    Seeing his sistering out of the car, Jiang Yang said, "My sister is the luckiest person among us all."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother with questioning sight while Lu Qiang replied, "Thanks for thepliment, Jiang Yang."

    "Umm! What was that?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she didn¡¯t understand what these both were talking about.

    "The great president Lu, who gets everything ready in his hands, my sister has him as her driver and has him to take care of her. What more one could desire for, in this life." Jiang Yang replied.

    Lu Qiang was not affected by his words. He was calm and replied, "I don¡¯t mind to be a driver or anything for her, Jiang Yang."

    Jiang Yuyan frowned to hear the word driver and said, "He is not my driver. He is my...."

    "I know Yuyan, he is your love but having him is a great thing. Isn¡¯t it?" Jiang Yang said knowing what his sister was about to say further.

    "Yes! Because no one can love me as much as he does," she replied feeling d that she had Lu Qiang in her life.

    "Huh?" Hearing it Jiang Yang looked at her with his eyebrow curved up to give a doubtful and questioning look.

    "Don¡¯t give me this look, brother as I am not talking about a siblings¡¯ love. As a sibling, no one can ever love me as much as you do." She said knowing why her brother had those expressions on his face. Also, for her having Jiang Yang as a brother was a blessing too. His presence in her life was the thing she wanted forever just as she wished to have Lu Qiang in her life forever.

    Feeling satisfied with her reply, Jiang Yang replied, "Hmm! Then it¡¯s fine."

    This time too Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to go upstairs to Jiang residence as Jiang Yang was there to take her with him and said, "I will take a leave now."

    Jiang Yang eximed to hear it and said, "No! Today you have toe upstairs asst time mom confronted both of us for not inviting you."

    "I willeter," said Lu Qiang, still not wanting to go with them.

    "Do you want our mother to roast us alive? That delicate and extremely beautiful woman is dangerous sometimes. Ask Yuyan if you don¡¯t trust me," saying it, he signaled Jiang Yuyan to tell him.

    Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and she nodded agreeing to her brother¡¯s words and looked like she was pleading him toe with them.

    Lu Qiang epted their invite and went upstairs. In a lift, Jiang Yang spoke again, "Enjoy the perks of being son-inw, Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang was standing beside Jiang Yuyan. He pulled her closer by cing his hands on her shoulder and said, "You too can enjoy it if you get a girl,"

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and said, "I can just wish."

    Seeing her brother, acting again, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "You have a girl. You just need to get her."

    "Who?", Lu Qiang was surprised to hear it. Last time when Jiang Yuyan mentioned it, he forgot to ask.

    "My friend, Nixxxie. Brother Yang is interested in her," Jiang Yuyan replied while looking at her brother with a teasing smile.

    Hearing it Lu Qiang¡¯s excitement to know about a girl whom Jiang Yang was interested in, went down and he has serious expressions on his face. As Jiang Yuyan was there, he didn¡¯t say anything but the change in his expressions was noticed by Jiang Yang while Jiang Yuyan was busy in teasing her brother.

    When they entered the Jiang Residence, Mo Run was happy to see Lu Qiang. After being officially engaged to Jiang Yuyan, it was the first time when he came to Jiang residence. Talking for a while, Jiang Yang excused to both thedies and asked Lu Qiang toe with him. Lu Qiang was waiting for this too and stood up from the couch to go with Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at both of them with questioning sight. Noticing her reaction, Jiang Yang replied, "Let me borrow your man for some time. Rest assured, I am not going to do anything with him as I can¡¯t betray my love Lu Feng with his own brother."

    Hearing it both thedies had smiles on their lips while Lu Qiang was calm as he was immune to Jiang Yang¡¯s jokes.

    Jiang Yang always knew how to turn the situation into a funny one and escape it. Nodding to what her brother said, Jiang Yuyan said, "Okay! Go ahead. Till then I will go and get freshen up."

    "That¡¯s like my sweet sister. Saying it he signaled Lu Qiang toe up with him. Both went upstairs to Jiang Yang¡¯s room and Jiang Yuyan went to her own room.

    As they entered the room and Jiang Yang closed the door. Stepping towards the couch Jiang Yang removed his jacket and tossed it on the bed. Sittingzily on the couch with serious expressions on his face, he asked to look at Lu Qiang while signaling him to sit, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "Lu Qiang sat on the couch and replied with a question, "About the girl Yuyan mentioned?"

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yang nodded.

    Lu Qiang stared into his eyes and said directlying to the point, "If you are just interested in her, and there is nothing more to it, then forget about her."

    "May I know the reason because Lu Feng too had the same reaction as yours and seems I desired for the forbidden fruit on the tree in the heavenly realm."

    "Her family story is not easy to deal with and it¡¯s a bitplicated. I don¡¯t want you to be in any kind of trouble," Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang Yang was not as much serious as Lu Qiang was and said, "How bad is it? Will they kill me?"br>"If they try to do it, I will destroy their whole n." Lu Qiang replied as he was not happy to hear Jiang Yang¡¯s casual reply. He was worried about his friend as knowing the reality of that family.

 Chapter 291 Yes, I Am Lonely...

    <h4>Chapter 291 Yes, I Am Lonely...</h4>

    Jiang Yang was not as much serious as Lu Qiang, "How bad is it? Will they kill me?"

    "If they try to do it, I will destroy their whole n." Lu Qiang replied as he was not happy to hear Jiang Yang¡¯s casual reply. He was worried about his friend as knowing the reality of that family but his friend was not considering his worry for him.

    "When I have you and Lu Feng, I don¡¯t have to be worried about anything. Am I right?" asked Jiang Yang still having a smile on his face as not wanting to be serious.

    Lu Qiang was getting annoyed as he was worried about him, "We are but when I am saying these people are not good and they can harm you, aren¡¯t you able to understand the seriousness behind it."

    "I can understand how serious you are but throughout my whole life I was just being funny and now it¡¯s time to be serious so I will try my best."

    "Do you have a death wish? Have you lost the motivation to live?" Lu Qiang knew Jiang Yang was aware of the situation when Lu Feng and he were asking him not to go for it.

    "I don¡¯t know it but I want to go for it even if the result is my death." Saying it Jiang Yang closed his eyes.

    "So you won¡¯t listen and you want to go for it as it¡¯s a challenge for you. Drinking too much was not enough? Are you that lonely?" Lu Qiang used harsh words this time.

    "It was not but now it¡¯s a challenge for me and yes I am lonely." The way Jiang Yang said, he was alone, it made Lu Qiang feel bad, "We all are here for you Jiang Yang. You don¡¯t need to feel lonely."

    "I know, Lu Qiang. I am d to have you all in my life." He always hid his problems, his worries, his loneliness behind his smile.

    "I know you won¡¯t listen and you always go for the things when others tell you not to do it. The more I will stop you the more you will try. You are such a moron!"

    "Haha! You guys know me well. Lu Feng was like you too."

    His causal behavior to Lu Qiang¡¯s serious one made Lu Qiang raise his voice, "I am serious Jiang Yang. If Lu Feng said the same thing, then try to understand it."

    "Okay-Okay! I will listen to you guys and I will try to stop myself." Seeing Lu Qiang serious Jiang Yang stopped being stubborn and agreed to what he said.

    Lu Qiang was aware that Jiang Yang was saying it to stop him from worrying but in the end, he will do what he wanted so he said calmly forgetting how annoyed he was a moment before, "But if you n to do anything or if you have any kind of trouble thene to me first."

    Jiang Yang opened his eyes to look at Lu Qiang and said, "You both brothers never forget to say the same things to me, huh?"

    Lu Qiang ignored what he said and warned him, "Keep in mind what I Just said, Jiang Yang."

    "As you say, my friend." Jiang Yang was smiling to see worried Lu Qiang. He thought to change his mood, "Yuyan must be done with her things now. Go to her room, till then I will freshen up myself."

    "Are you trying to get me out from your room as you are full of the nagging from me?" Lu Qiang knew Jiang Yang¡¯s intentions.

    "You got me here. Well, I won¡¯t call it nagging. It¡¯s more of my friend is worrying about me but as I understood your point so I want you to go and spend some time alone with your love."

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang just sighed.br>"Where will you find a brother like me who is allowing his sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ to go to her room?" Jiang Yang was again being himself.

    Lu Qiang ignored his words and stood up from the couch. He stepped to the door and turned to look at Jiang Yang before going out, "No need to hurry. Take your time to freshen up" and stepped out.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb both of you." Jiang Yuyan said loudly so that Lu Qiang who already stepped out of his room could hear it.

    Lu Qiang heard Jiang Yang¡¯s words and went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room with a smile on his face.

    Lu Qiang knocked on the door but there was no reply. He didn¡¯t bother to knock again and straight away opened the door. Just as he stepped inside, Jiang Yuyan came out of the bathroom. Seeing someone suddenly in her room, she startled and eximed, "Omg!"

    Hearing the sound of the bathroom¡¯s door unlocking, Lu Qiang looked in its direction just to see the startled Jiang Yuyan. She was in her bathrobe and she was calming down herself by cing her hand on her chest.

    Seeing her, Lu Qiang smiled and stepped towards her, "Did I scare you?"

    "Hmm! She nodded.

    "Come here," saying it he hugged her and patted her back gently. "You should have a habit to see me like this as soon we are going to be together forever."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan smiled, "But I was not expecting you here and you came suddenly." Lifting her head up she asked, "Was there anything serious, brother Yang and you talked about,"

    "No! We just talked about a few normal things," Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to tell her anything rted to Nixxxie yet as both were good friends and she was the only one close to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Hmm! I will believe you but if there anything serious, promise me you won¡¯t hide it from me as I know brother Yang would never tell me about it." Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t force him though she knew there was something and these men don¡¯t want to tell her.

    -----------------------------

    Tomorrow¡¯s daily update would bete as I am going to give you more chapters as a mass release. for me, the time would be Sunday midnight (00:01) ording to GMT+8 so you guys can calcte the time ording to your country¡¯s timing. Those chapters are in the writing process. Right now I have two chapters and I am trying to make it much more but let¡¯s see how much I can write till tomorrow.. :)

 Chapter 292 What Are Your Plans?

    <h4>Chapter 292 What Are Your ns?</h4>

    "Hmm! I will believe you but if there anything serious, promise me you won¡¯t hide it from me as I know brother Yang would never tell me about it." Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t force him though she knew there was something and these men don¡¯t want to tell her

    The way these men suddenly excused and left, Jiang Yuyan had a doubt that something was there and these two were hiding. Also, she noticed that Lu Qiang didn¡¯t ask anything further when she mentioned Nixxxie¡¯s name and he was not as excited when he asked, who the girl was.

    "I will." Assuring her, Lu Qiang¡¯s sight moved from her eyes to her moist lips and skin as she just had a shower. There was a sudden change in his sight from the worried one to see her startled to the intense one to see her fresh from the shower.

    Not wanting to wait for even a second, Lu Qiang kissed her gently to feel her soft lips while sucking and testing them. Jiang Yuyan too kissed him back but soon she realized the door was not locked, "Let me lock the door."

    "What are your ns?" he asked while tightening his grip around her waist as not wanting to let go her away from him.

    "Huh?" she looked at him with a questioning gaze.

    "If you are locking the door that means you have something more in your mind when I just wanted to kiss you," he replied.

    "No! I didn¡¯t have any n.. I...was...." Before she could exin it, Lu Qiang kissed her again and said, "I was teasing you."

    He let her go and asked to get ready. Jiang Yuyan pulled out the set of clothes from her wardrobe and looked at him, "I will go and change in a few minutes."

    "Where are you going?" he asked

    She halted in her tracks towards the bathroom, "In the bathroom."

    "To change your clothes?"

    "Hmm!" she nodded.

    "Do you really need to, when I have seen you all, without a single piece of clothes on you." Saying it he strode towards her.

    "Cough-Cough! I was ...." She didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw Lu Qianging to her.

    Standing in front of her, he took clothes from her hands, "Let me help you."

    Hearing it, she gulped, "Huh? Help?"

    He looked at her scared face, "Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I am talking about to help you wear your clothes."

    "Ohh! But I can....."

    "It¡¯s not the first time when I am helping you with this." Saying it he pulled the knot on her bathrobe around her waist that made Jiang Yuyan swallow her words back and she stood still to allow him what he wanted to do.

    He took her to the bed and put those clothes on it. As he started to pull down her bathrobe from her shoulders, her heartbeats started to run faster and she breathed deeply. Although this was not new to her, still, every time it didn¡¯t fail to make her feel nervous as the way he looked at her, his intense sight was enough to give her Goosebumps.

    Finally, he pulled down the bathrobe that fell in her feet, leaving her all naked in front of him. Lu Qiang moved his sight along her body from head to toe but he didn¡¯t try to do anything. Going through her clothes, he took out her undergarments first and handed her over the panty with another tiny piece of clothing in his hands.

    He held it in front of her, signaling her to put her hands inside it. Jiang Yuyan asked him to stop and first, she wore her panty. Then she put her hands in the belts and Lu Qiang pulled it in front of her chest.

    Moving to stand behind her to hook the cloth, securely, he ced a kiss on her shoulder, once he was done. He sniffed into her nape, "You smell so seductive that it¡¯s making me feels like to take you here at this moment."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan exhaled through her mouth, "But we are not...."

    "I know. I will wait for you toe back to our home." Saying it he pulled the dress from the bed and helped her to wear it, "How many days I have to wait for you?"

    "Not much. I will be back soon."

    "Let¡¯s get married tomorrow and live together in our home. I don¡¯t want to stay away from you even for a single moment now."

    "As you say. I am ready to do it whenever you want." Jiang Yuyan felt the same as him. He liked what she said, "I am d that you are ready. Just in the next few months, we would be officially husband and wife."

    "Hmm!" she nodded with a pleasant smile on her face but soon it reced with scared expressions as Lu Qiang whispered in her ears, "And soon, there will be a moment when you will bepletely mine." She understood what he meant by that and moved her face back to look into his eyes.br>"Did I scare you?" he asked

    "No! It was so sudden....."

    Lu Qiang kissed her on the forehead, "I understand. Now let¡¯s go out before your nosy brother came here."

    Sheughed to hear it, "Hmm! Give a minute." Jiang Yuyan went in front of a mirror, did her stuff and was ready to go while Lu Qiang was observing her every move with love in his eyes for her.

    As they went downstairs, Jiang Yang was already there, "You guys finished early. I thought I will have to wait for long."

    "Stop it, Jiang Yang." Mo Run came to the living room and saw her son teasing them again. She looked at Lu Qiang with a smile on her face, "Have a sit Lu Qiang."

    After talking for a while, Lu Qiang left Jiang Residence, declining the offer to have dinner with Jiangs. As he came out of the elevator and sat inside his car, he dialed a number on his cell phone, "Where are you?"

 Chapter 293 Worried For The Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 293 Worried For The Friend...</h4>

    After talking for a while, Lu Qiang left Jiang Residence, declining the offer to have dinner with Jiangs. As he came out of the elevator and sat inside his car, he dialed a number on his cell phone, "Where are you?"

    The person on the other line, "Dealing with some important stuff. Is there anything important?"

    "Yes!" Lu Qiang replied with a serious tone.

    "What is it?"

    "Not on the phone call. We need to meet right now."

    "Where are you?" The person on the other line asked.

    "Jiang residence," Lu Qiang replied.

    "I am far from there so it will take time."

    "Hmm! Get back home early and let¡¯s talk after dinner." Saying it Lu Qiang cut the call. Turning on the engine of the car, Lu Qiang left in a hurry.

    Lu Feng was busy with his work while going through the documents of onepany whose head came to him for his expertise. He was sitting in a dark with his face not visible and only light was on the table to allow him to see the documents clearly, Just as he was done going through it, his phone rang and it was Lu Qiang¡¯s number, shing on it.br>It was rare that Lu Qiang or Lu Feng had to call each other suddenly until it is something really important. Lu Feng kept everything on the side and received the call. He was far away on the other side of the city so he agreed to meet Lu Qiang in the Lu Mansion.

    Hearing Lu Qiang, Lu Feng thought what might be so urgent that Lu Qiang called him suddenly and asked to meet him as soon as possible. Lu Feng sidelined his work and gave a quick solution to the person about the difficulty hispany was facing and he was in preparation to leave the ce.

    "Mr. YF, we haven¡¯t discussed your payment." The head called him.

    "No need. Take it as a small favor from me." Saying it Lu Feng left the ce in a hurry.

    The head was in a surprise that how easily and fast Lu Feng gone through the documents and gave him a solution and left without taking anything in a return.

    The assistant of the head was standing next to him, looking at the figure left from the dark side of the room, not being able to see his face, "Sir, what was this person? Gave solution in a minute and left without even asking for money."

    "Though we couldn¡¯t see his face, I am sure he is someone extraordinary person and one day we would be able to see him at the top position where people like us wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him." The head replied while looking at the dark side of the room.

    In Lu Mansion, during a dinner, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were sitting quietly while eating. Once the dinner was over, Lu Qiang signaled Lu Feng toe to the garden.

    When Lu Feng went to thewn, Lu Qiang was already waiting for him while looking at the waterfall there. He looked like in deep thought.

    Lu Feng went to Lu Qiang and stood beside him, looking at the same waterfall, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t run around the bush and straight went to the point, "Jiang Yang and the girl is interested in."

    "Nixxxie!" Lu Feng got why Lu Qiang was so serious.

    Lu Qiang nodded, "Hmm! I am sure that moron will definitely do something that he should not."

    "I know!" Lu Feng was also sure about what Lu Qiang said.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me then?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "I tried my best to stop him but you know him well. When ites to being stubborn, he is worse than us." Lu Feng looked tensed too just as Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang gave out a deep sigh and said, "That¡¯s why I am worried."

    "I told him to stay away from her."

    "Hmm! Me too but there is no use, I guess."

    "That girl is really good but the family....." Lu Feng stopped to remember something from the past.

    Lu Qiang was aware of what Lu Feng was thinking about and said, "After the death of Xi Guo. I don¡¯t want anyone of us to get involved with that family. All our rtions ended with that family with his death."

    Hearing the name Xi Guo, Lu Feng had sad expressions on his face, "Hmm! I can understand as I still regret not being able to save him. That bastard Xi Cheng, he is not the easy person to handle."

    "We know he killed Xi Guo, but there was nothing we could do." Lu Qiang too had the same sad and regretful expressions on his face.

    "I wish, I could do something but I had no other option and we were too young to do anything," said Lu Feng.

    "That girl, I hope she is doing well. I saw her with Yuyan and she looked fine. I didn¡¯t stop Yuyan from talking to her as I thought; I can at least do this for the sake of ourte friend." Lu Qiang said.

    "You did well. She needs a friend because she is lonely. After Xi Guo¡¯s death, I was keeping an eye on her for some time to check if she was in any kind of danger but when I found she would be safe, I stopped it."

    "Why not, as she had a major share of the property on her name transferred by her mother and if something happened to her, everything will go to the charity." Lu Qiang was aware of the inside secrets of most of the business family, "Her mother created a shield to protect her so she would be safe."

    "I heard it. That¡¯s good at least they can¡¯t hurt her." Lu Feng was relieved to hear that news too as he used to be worried about her as Nixxxie was the sister of his deceased friend.

 Chapter 294 Lu Feng And His Mother...

    <h4>Chapter 294 Lu Feng And His Mother...</h4>

    "Why not, as she held the major share of the property under her name, transferred by her mother and if something happened to her, everything will go to the charity." Lu Qiang was aware of the inside secrets of most of the business family, "Her mother created a shield to protect her so that her only child would be safe. After the death of her only son, Xi Guo, her mother is more careful about Nixxixe."

    "I heard it. That¡¯s good at least they can¡¯t hurt her." Lu Feng was relieved to hear that news too as he used to be worried about her as Nixxxie was the sister of his deceased friend.

    "But they won¡¯t let her part away from the family and she had to be with them all her life. I think they will try to harm her in another way than killing," Said Lu Qiang

    Lu Feng agreed, "Yup! As she holds the most important business under her name, They will find different ways."

    Lu Qiang pinched the space between his eyebrows and gave out a deep sigh, "This idiot, Jiang Yang. We have to keep an eye on him."

    "Yeah! We should bother our most trusted man for it," said Lu Feng.

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng, "I guess it¡¯s time to use him again."

    Lu Feng nodded, "Let¡¯s call him tomorrow."

    Both talked for a while and went back to Lu Mansion. On the way back, both saw Su Hui who was standing near the entrance of the Lu Mansion, looking at both of them. As they reached near her, she said with a smile on her face, "Good to see both brothers getting along well together."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react and left to go inside the mansion, while Lu Feng stayed back, "Stop thinking too much, mother."

    Hearing it, the smile on her face disappeared but still she maintained her calm, "Thinking too much? Huh? I was happy for both of you to see you together like in the past."

    "Nothing can be like in the past. We were just talking about Jiang Yang as he is a friend of both of us," Lu Feng replied.

    Su Hui didn¡¯t want to give up, "But it would be nice if both of you get back together. Also, I saw you are getting along with him well for thest few months and I expect you to continue it."

    Though Lu Feng and Lu Qiang avoided getting noticed by others, they couldn¡¯t hide it from Su Hui¡¯s sharp and well-observing gaze.

    "Don¡¯t miss understand the things and don¡¯t ever expect anything from me," Lu Feng gave her a cold reply.

    "Expecting to see my son at the position that he deserves, is that a sin?" Su Hui asked.

    Lu Feng looked straight onto his mother¡¯s eyes and said coldly, "Desiring for something that never belonged to you, is a sin."

    Su Hui felt annoyed to hear it and asked, "Why it doesn¡¯t belong to us, after all, we too are Lu."

    "Having thest name doesn¡¯t make one deserving. Moreover, this everything was build up by uncle Lu Jinhai alone so it never belonged to us." Lu Feng¡¯s words made Su Hui even more annoyed as she didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that it was the hard work of Lu Jinhai alone.

    "Your father too gave his blood and sweat to everything we have and whatever there is in the family, the most deserving person should lead it and you know well who is more capable to lead Lu Corporation." She tried to defend her words.

    "No one is deserving that Lu Qiang and he proved it by taking Lu Corporation to new heights," he argued.

    "You know well that you..."

    Lu Feng frowned to hear it as he knew what his mother was going to say but it was the thing he would never want to think about, in his entire life. Taking Lu Qiang¡¯s ce was not even among thest thing he could do before he dies. "Seeing at you still the same, you are making me feel that we are not Lu, Mother"

    "What did I do?" she eximed.

    "You can¡¯t understand it, mother and it¡¯s good that you are not able to do so." Saying it he left to go inside, leaving his mother puzzled.

    "Lu Feng, what do you mean by that?" Su Hui asked to look at his retreating back but there was no reply.

    As Lu Feng entered inside, he saw Lu Qiang was standing there. Lu Feng startled to see him, "Don¡¯t you know, eavesdropping is a bad thing?"

    "I know! Let me be bad and tell me what that was?" Lu Qiang ignored how displeased Lu Feng was to see him there. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t n to hear their conversation but as he heard few words from their conversation, he couldn¡¯t hold back from listening to the whole thing.

    "Nothing! Ms. Su Hui is losing her mind again." Lu Feng replied.

    "What happened between both of you that you don¡¯t talk to your own mother and even if you do, you always sound like you are upset with her?"

    Lu Qiang always had a question in his mind, why this mamma¡¯s boy suddenly started to hate his mother and why he was so bitter to her but Lu Feng was a tight-lipped person and he didn¡¯t want to tell this to anyone.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng pinched the space between his eyebrows in annoyance, "Lu Qiang!"

    "Huh?" Lu Qiang was ready to hear him.

    Lu Feng stared in his eyes with a serious expression on his face, "As I am back with you like in the past, don¡¯t make me go back to where you and Jiang Yang pulled me back. So stop asking the questions that I can¡¯t answer you."br>"Is it that difficult?" Lu Qiang asked.

    Lu Feng nodded with the same serious expressions on his face, "Hmm! And don¡¯t make it even more difficult for me."

    "I understand! Let¡¯s go to our rooms." Lu Qiang knew, when Lu Feng talk like this being way too serious that means he won¡¯t utter a single word and it was not a good thing to force him to answer.

    Lu Feng nodded and both left to their rooms.

 Chapter 295 You Are My Personal Thing....

    <h4>Chapter 295 You Are My Personal Thing....</h4>

    The next day in the hospital, Jiang Yang was on his round to check the patients. Thedy from the Xi family was out of the ICU and she was transferred to the VIP patient¡¯s room.

    When Jiang Yang entered the room with his two assistants following him, he saw the person he was searching for, sitting in a chair, looking at him to see who entered the room.

    She was wearing a simple white T-shirt and ck jeans with hair tied in a ponytail. She looked tired and that might be because of the worry she was going through but still it was not able to hide, how pretty she was.

    The way her expressions changed, it was clear that she was surprised to see Jiang Yang there., but in the next moment, she collected herself as realizing, Jiang Yang was the doctor, by looking at his attire, the doctor¡¯s white apron.

    Avoiding the gaze of the person, Jiang Yang straight went to the patient. When he was doing his job of checking the patient, that person was still looking at him with amazement. She never expected Jiang Yang to be a doctor and it was a different side of him she was seeing.

    Instead of looking like a smiling and happy person the way he was with Jiang Yuyan, he was looking like one serious and professional person.

    All that time when Jiang Yang was in the room, checking the patient, discussing with his assistants and giving important instructions to the assistants and the nurses present there, that person was looking at him like she was in a daze.

    She couldn¡¯t control the admiration she had in her eyes for this doctor. Moreover, he was the one who operated on her mother and saved her life.

    Soon Jiang Yang finished his work and left the room without looking at her even for once. When the door of the room was closed only then she realized, he was gone and she didn¡¯t ask what she nned to ask the doctor who was treating her mother.

    After finishing his work, Jiang Yang was going through a few documents and the reports rted to his patients on hisptop, someone knocked on the door. He was reading something important. Hearing the knock on the door, he replied, "Come in."

    The person entered inside and Jiang Yang looked at her. He was surprised to see her in his cabin but collected himself as he understood why she might havee to him.

    She was standing in front of his work table hesitantly as to remember how she behaved with Jiang Yang when she met him for the first time in front of the university gate and now he was the person, treating her mother.

    Having normal expressions on his face as he was not a bit concern about why she was there and said while pointing towards the chair opposite to him, "Have a seat."

    She sat in the chair but this time she looked different from her arrogant and cold self. She looked like a worried rtive of the patient.

    Jiang Yang stopped going through hisptop and asked to look at her, "How can I help you?"

    "Are you the doctor who performed surgery on my mother?" Though she already understood he was the one who operated on her mother she asked again to make sure and also to start the conversation.

    Jiang Yang got it that she was hesitant and asked to ease the tension she was feeling at the moment, "So, you are a daughter of the patient?"

    "Yes!" she replied.

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Yes! I am the doctor who operated on your mother." Saying it he waited for her to talk further.

    "Is she going to be alright?" she asked again.

    "Of course! No need to be worried about her. She is doing fine." He replied to make her feel batter though he had few doubts in his mind.

    Hearing it, she gave out a sigh of relief and said, "That¡¯s a relief to know."

    "Yes, but that just for now. I can¡¯t say anything aboutter."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I am just surprised to see, why the patient is so weak? Is she having any mental stress because knowing your family status it¡¯s not possible tock in anything?" Jiang Yang straight went to the point that made her ufortable and Jiang Yang got his answer.

    Jiang Yang was the person who could understand everything about the person just from their behavior and the way she reacted, answered his questions.

    Hearing it she was startled ad not knowing what to answer, "My mother is a bit careless about her health so it might be the reason."

    Her answer was enough for Jiang Yang to know she was hiding something. Also, her mother was ady from one rich family and it was impossible for anydy to be this much weak with a bad medical history like she never received good medical treatment.

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to make her feel more pressured so, he didn¡¯t ask any question further, "For now she is fine but her further recovery totally depends on how well your family take care of her"br>"Hmm! We will," she replied to assure him.

    Jiang Yang smiled to get her confident reply and said, "Good to hear it, Ms. Nixxxie."

    Hearing her name she looked at him and said, "I thought you didn¡¯t recognize me."

    Jiang Yang leaned forward towards the table, rested his hands on it and asked, "And why did you think so?"

    "When you came to check my mother in the room, you didn¡¯t look like you recognize me," she replied.

    Jiang Yang leaned back in a chair and said while being rxed, "I keep my professional and personal matters separate."

    "Huh?" Nixxxie didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Seeing the big question mark on her forehead Jiang replied to her unspoken question, "Your mother is my patient and when I came to check her that was my professional matter and you belong to my personal matters."

 Chapter 296 Hiding Behind The Mask...

    <h4>Chapter 296 Hiding Behind The Mask...</h4>

    Jiang Yang leaned back in a chair and said while being rxed, "I keep my professional and personal matters separate."

    "Huh?" Nixxxie didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Seeing the big question mark on her forehead Jiang replied to her unspoken question, "Your mother is my patient and when I came to check her, it was my professional matter and you belong to my personal matter."

    "Me? Personal matter?" Nixxxie was puzzled to hear it. When did she be his personal matter as they haven¡¯t talked properly, even for once?

    Jiang Yang nodded, "Hmm! As I like you, you belong to my personal matter. Isn¡¯t it fair?"

    "Cough-Cough!" What he said was like someone threw a bomb on her.

    Seeing her coughing with the shock she just got now, Jiang Yang smiled and passed her water bottle. She epted it and as she had a sip, he spoke again.

    "Why I am feeling like you are a different person from how I saw you at the university?"

    Nixxxie drank water and calmed herself down, "You are mistaken."

    "Is that so?" He didn¡¯t stress on it much as he saw she was not willing to talk about it.

    Before Jiang Yang could say or ask her something else, she stood up from the chair, "I should take a leave now."

    "Why? Are you scared?" he asked sarcastically.

    Hearing it she stopped in her ce and asked to look at him, "Why should I?"

    "As I said, I like you, you are running away." He replied looking up at her while sitting in his chair calmly.

    "I came here to see the doctor of my mother and as I finished discussing important stuff, I will take a leave." Saying it, she left Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin.br>Once she left he spoke to himself, "I think the destiny wants us to be together that¡¯s why we met here like this, Nixxxie." He leaned back in the chair and said with his eyes closed, "Sorry my friends but I think I really like her."

    As Nixxxie left his cabin, she went straight to the washroom. She washed her face to calm herself down. She was scared and tensed too. The strong and arrogant looking girl was different this time like what she looked outside was the mask wore by her.

    Her legs and hands were shaking with her eyes closed, standing in front of a mirror. It was a fear of getting caught by someone and she didn¡¯t want it. She wanted to keep wearing that mask, showing she was very strong.

    Opening her eyes Nixxxie looked in the mirror. She looked like she had lots of things in her mind but at the same time, she looked helpless with teary eyes. She stood there for a while looking at herself nkly. She cleaned her face and went back to the VIP patient¡¯s room.

    She sat on the couch in the room while staring at her mother, who was breathing but looked more like a lifeless body. Tears rolled down from her eyes, "I am sorry, mother. I am helpless. I wish brother Xi Guo was alive and he would be here with us."

    Same-day in the morning after breakfast, Lu Feng and Lu Qiang both left the Lu Mansion. Lu Feng remembered what he and Lu Qiang talked aboutst night and called him from his car. He wore a Bluetooth earphone and waited for Lu Qiang to receive a call,

    Lu Qiang saw, Lu Feng¡¯s number shing on his screen and answered it, "Tell me."

    "I called to ask if you remember what we decidedst night."

    "About using San Zemin to keep an eye on Jiang Yang?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "Hmm!"

    "Yeah, I am going to do it once I am in the office. I instructed Xiao Min to call him there."

    "Okay! Good to know it. See youter."

    "Hmm!" Saying it both cut the calls and went to their destinations.

    There was something, these two brothers were worried about when it came to the Xi family and they wanted to take measures before something bad could happen. They knew Jiang Yang, if he liked that girl and felt something about her in his heart, he will go to her.

    Most importantly, if he will get to know about her condition, then it was impossible to stop him. He will definitely try to help her and get her out of it, even though it won¡¯t be possible for him. He never cared about what might happen to him.

    When Lu Qiang went to the office, Xiao Min was waiting for him in the reception. When both entered the lift Xiao Min spoke, "San Zemin is going to be here in fifteen minutes."

    "Hmm!"

    Lu Qiang was working in his office, just then there was a knock on the door and the tall man in a ck suit entered the office along with Xiao Min.

    Lu Qiang looked at them as they walked towards him.

    "Good morning president Lu." The tall man in a ck suit spoke.

    "Morning, San Zemin" Saying it Lu Qiang signaled him to have a sit.

    San Zemin sat in the chair, "I am d that you need me again after so many years and I can be useful to you."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and said, "I am d that like in the past, you are here again to help me."

    San Zemin was an ex-military man. He was good at spying and had his own team of trained people. He was in histe thirties and looked amazingly impressive. ck hair with golden color highlights, deep ck eyes, long and sharp nose with a square jawline. His build was strong and muscr.

    Lu Qiang met him after his father¡¯s ident through Lu Jinhai¡¯s assistant and Xiao Min¡¯s father, Xiao-Dong. He helped Lu Qiang to get the secrets of so many people who were opposing Lu Qiang to lead thispany and tried to covet his father¡¯s hard work.

    ---------------------------------

    Dear readers, this month I didn¡¯t add more chapters in the privileged subscription system so that I can give mass release every Sunday and to be able to update at least more than one chapter a day.. It¡¯s kinda loss for me so if you want to support the author in another way you can (notpulsory at all, only if you are willing to).. XOXO

    You can buy me a kofi here-

    /mynovel20

    Or you can paypal me-

    https://.paypal.me/mynoveltwenty

 Chapter 297 To Keep An Eye On Him...

    <h4>Chapter 297 To Keep An Eye On Him...</h4>

    Lu Qiang met San Zemin after his father¡¯s ident through Lu Jinhai¡¯s assistant and Xiao Min¡¯s father, Xiao Dong. He helped Lu Qiang to get the secrets of so many people who were opposing Lu Qiang to lead thispany and tried to covet his father¡¯s hard work.

    Using those secrets, Lu Qiang made them shut their mouths. He turned a few of them to his side and those who were rotten to keep on his side, he got rid of them. Along with those people, Lu Qiang got to know the reason behind his father¡¯s ident but he had to keep his mouth shut because of certain reasons.br>Other than Lu Qiang, only San Zemin and Xiao Dong were aware of this fact and they respected Lu Qiang¡¯s decision to turn a blind eye on the matter of his own father¡¯s ident. Once Lu Jinhai waspletely alright, he too wished the same what Lu Qiang did.

    "So what is the matter this time? Is someone annoying you again?" San Zemin asked.

    "This time it is about to protect someone," Lu Qiang replied with serious expressions on his face.

    Noticing the seriousness on Lu Qiang¡¯s face and his voice, San Zemin understood how important the matter and that someone was. "As you called me personally here, I guess that someone is very important to you."

    Lu Qiang nodded. "He is and I want you to keep eye on him as well as protect him if he is any kind of trouble."

    "I will. Rest assured."

    "Right now it¡¯s nothing serious as per what I know but knowing my stubborn friend he might call trouble upon himself so for now give me updates about him."

    "Okay! But may I know from whom you are nning to protect him and you think he might be in danger," San Zemin asked.

    "Xi family and especially Xi Cheng," Lu Qiang replied.

    Hearing the name Xi Cheng, the expressions on San Zemin¡¯s face changed and he said, "It¡¯s bad news."

    "I know, so you can understand why I am so worried about him."

    Having serious and worried expressions on his face, San Zemin nodded, "Hmm! I understand and knowing Xi Cheng there is only one thing that he is interested in and that is his family business, power, and money. To get all these things, only one hurdle he has and that¡¯s his stepsister."

    San Zemin had inside information about all the business families and he was the source of what Lu Qiang knew about those families and helped him to deal with them.

    Most of the time Lu Qiang and San Zemin got to know what might happen in those families because of the greed of power and all the time they couldn¡¯t help but turn blind eye to those matters.

    Lu Qiang had only one regret in his life that he couldn¡¯t protect his friend Xi Guo, Nixxxie¡¯s elder brother and Xi families elder son who was going to be the hair of Xi family¡¯s business. Again this time, someone dear to him was following the same route and he wanted to protect him whatever it takes.

    "Absolutely right San Zemin and now you can think what might be the case," Lu Qiang spoke.

    "That poor girl. What can we do other than keeping ourselves away from them?" Knowing Nixxxie¡¯s real condition, San Zemin always felt bad about her. Moreover, he knew her brother, Xi Guo through Lu Qiang and he was aware of Xi Guo was one good person.

    "That¡¯s why I am trying to keep Jiang Yang away from the trouble that he is not aware of and even if I will try to keep him away from that girl, he won¡¯t listen if he really likes her."

    "Okay! I will start my work today."

    "That would be better. Xiao Min will give you the file with all the information about him in it."

    "Hmm!" saying it, San Zemin took a leave. Xiao Min went out to see him off and to give him the file that he required.

    Lu Qiang called Lu Feng, "Done with a thing."

    "That¡¯s good. Now, we need to get our friend¡¯s thoughts to work in a proper direction" Lu Feng replied.

    In the evening when Jiang Yang went back home, he went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room after freshening up. Jiang Yuyan was busy in her art room after so long and nned to draw something. Jiang Yang sat in one chair while Jiang Yuyan was fixing a canvas on the stand.

    Looking at his sister who was trying hard to fix the canvas, Jiang Yang said, "Your friend Nixxxie, her mom had surgery."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan stopped and turned to look at her brother, "Nixxxie¡¯s mom? When? I didn¡¯t know. What happened?"

    "Yesterday, I operated on her mother," he replied.

    "Ohh That¡¯s why she didn¡¯te to university and she didn¡¯t receive my call even."

    "She is in the hospital with her mother."

    "How is her mother?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "She is out of danger now. But Nixxxie...."

    "What about her?" Jiang Yuyan asked and started to do again what she was doing.

    Jiang Yang stood up from the chair and went to Jiang Yuyan to help her fix a canvas. "Have you found anything strange about her or she has any kind of problem."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped and thought about something to hear her brother. Though she ignored a few things about Nixxxie before but now she started to collect them in her mind.

    "Now I think about it, she is not what she shows from outside. She just pretends to be strong and rude. I can see she is scared inside somewhere but why I don¡¯t know."

    "I thought so too and I know my sister has good eyes to know the person." As they finished fixing the canvas, Jiang Yang spoke again, "It¡¯s done. Now you can draw."

    "Thanks, brother." Saying it Jiang Yuyan went back to where the conversation stopped, "But why are you asking about her suddenly?"

 Chapter 298 Sensing Something Unusual...

    <h4>Chapter 298 Sensing Something Unusual...</h4>

    "But why are you asking about her suddenly?" Jiang Yuyan asked curiously

    "Nothing, I was just being curious to know about her. You know me well when ites to a girl." Saying it Jiang Yang went to the stands where colors and brushes were arranged in a proper and essible way.

    He pulled out few brushes and signaled her to ask which one, to it, Jiang Yuyan replied, "left one" and resumed the conversation.

    "This time you are not like how you deal with other girls. You seem different, so can I take it as you like her."

    Jiang Yang moved to the shelf having color boxes on it and replied, "Hmm! Yeah! She is different from other girls I saw till now and there is something that is pulling me towards her when I don¡¯t want to."

    "I see. Well, she is pretty." Saying it, Jiang Yuyan followed him to the shelf to grab few colors.

    Pulling out a few boxes, Jiang Yang replied, "She is but that¡¯s not the reason. You know I am not the kind of a person to go behind the looks of a girl."

    "Really?" saying it sarcastically, Jiang Yuyan took the color box from his hands and stepped back to her ce.

    Jiang Yang understood her sarcastic remark. "Well, there were moments like that but that was just to pass the time, nothing serious at all." Saying it grabbed the apron hanged on the stand near to the shelf and went to his sister.

    She opened the color box and pulled out the tiny containers from it. "I know. You were serious about only one girl till now and you have to break up with her because of me."

    Jiang Yang went to her, put an apron on her and moved to her backside to tie it up, "Don¡¯t me yourself. I think that happened for the best as in the future we might not have been together because I never nned to stay in the USA forever and she wouldn¡¯t havee to China."

    Jiang Yuyan stood still to let him tie the apron properly and replied, "Then, it¡¯s fine and also you have found a new love interest now, my friend Nixxxie."

    Once he was done securing her apron, he gave out a deep sigh and said, "Not yet. Seeing at the scenario, it would be hard to make her fall for anyone."

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at her brother, "Hmm! Keep trying. Same applied to me too, but Lu Qiang made it possible."

    "Yeah! If my sister can fall in love then anyone in the world can." Saying it he patted her head.

    The next day after going to the hospital, Jiang Yang was excited to see Nixxxie but he was aware that it was his work time and he had to do it seriously. When he went to the VIP patient¡¯s room to check her mother, Nixxxie was not there. Instead, the same olddy from the day of her surgery was sitting on the couch.

    Running his sight across the room to search for her, he went to the patient. When Jiang Yang was checking the patient, suddenly visitors came in. An old man in histe fifties with one young man in histe twenties entered inside. They looked like a family of the patient. Both men were wearing a stylish business suit that showed they were rich and not any normal people.

    Jiang Yang ignored it and continued to check the patient. Those men too didn¡¯t disturb Jiang Yang and stayed silent. Once he was done, the older man asked, "How is she doing doctor?"

    "She is doing fine for now, but she is a very week and we have to take proper care of her," Jiang Yang replied.

    The old man gave out a deep sigh, "Hmm! These women are careless sometimes with their healths."

    The young man beside him put his hand on the old man¡¯s shoulders and said, "Don¡¯t worry father, she would be fine as we are here to take care of her."br>"No need! I can take care of my mother. Don¡¯t bother urself with it." That was Nixxie who came back to the room and saying it she stood beside her mother as she didn¡¯t want those men to go near her.

    The Young man was calm but in his grey eyes there was a mischievous grin, "Little sister, you are still very young. Leave it to me."

    Hearing it, Nixxxie raised her voice, "Brother Xi Cheng, I am not a kid anymore. I can look after my mother."

    Before Xi Cheng could say anything, Jiang Yang spoke, "I think, for now, having fewer people around the patient would be better and the one whom the patient is close to should be here so it will be better for the patient."

    Seeing the way she reacted, protective towards her mother and the way she looked anxious to him, he was sure she didn¡¯t want anyone to be with her mother but her.

    "Doctor is right Xi Cheng. Let your sister be here." The older man looked at Nixxxie and said, "Take good care of your mother, if there is anything, inform my assistant."

    "Hmm!" Nixxxie just nodded.

    "I will take leave then." Saying it an older man turned while Xi Cheng looked at Nixxxie, staring in her eyes and grinned, "Take care little sister." Nixxxie didn¡¯t respond to him and turned her face in another direction. Jiang Yang noticed it and realized something was wrong.

    Jiang Yang understood something was not right in this family and Nixxxie was affected with this. To him, she looked more of a helpless girl who is struggling in her life. He wanted to ask her but that was not the right time as he was doing his duty as a doctor, not a family counselor. Moreover, he doubted that she will tell him anything.

    When those two men left, Nixxxie looked at Jiang Yang and understood he had noticed something and felt awkward.

 Chapter 299 Silent Start Of A Love....

    <h4>Chapter 299 Silent Start Of A Love....</h4>

    When those two men from her family left, Nixxxie looked at Jiang Yang and understood, he had noticed something that he should not and felt awkward.

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say a word and left with his assistants. He had surgeries that day so he was busy, the whole day toe and take a follow up on her mother

    In the evening, instead of Jiang Yang, another doctor came to take a follow up of Nixxxie¡¯s mother. She was surprised to see a new doctor and asked, "Is Doctor Jiang Yang not handling the case of my mother?"

    "Ms. Xi, doctor Jiang Yang is busy with surgeries today so he won¡¯t be free tillte night that¡¯s why I am here to take a follow up in his stead," The new doctor replied and stepped forward to check the patient.

    "Okay!" saying it she sat calmly on the couch, letting them do their work. Looking at the doctor¡¯s white apron, she thought about Jiang Yang and her heart started to race a bit faster. She picked up a water bottle from the table in front of a couch and emptied out half of it in her stomach to make herself calm as not understanding what was happening to her.

    It waste at night when Jiang Yang was free from emergency surgeries. When he came back to his cabin, he went through the reports of the patients he couldn¡¯t take follow up in the evening, though he was dead tired. He saw the reports of Mrs. Xi and thought to visit her before he leaves the hospital.

    More than the patient, he wanted to see Nixxxie and why he felt like it, he himself didn¡¯t know. As Mrs. Xi was a VIP patient, no one would have noticed why he was going to check the patient at this hour as everyone cared more about the VIPs.

    When Jiang Yang went to the VIP patient¡¯s room, the nurse was justing out after changing the IV drip of the patient and she saw Jiang Yang. Seeing him, she bowed to him and opened the door for him to enter inside.

    "You can do your stuff. I will handle it myself." The nurse was on her round to check on the patients so she obeyed and left.

    Entering the room Jiang Yang saw, Lights were off but in the dim light from the nightmp, he could see that Nixxxie was sleeping soundly on the couch. He smiled to see her and went to her mother to check her without turning on lights as it was not that dark. Finishing his work, he was about to leave the room, but noticed, the quilt that Nixxxie was covering herself with was on half on the floor leaving her uncovered and she looked like she was feeling cold.

    Stepping in her direction, he lifted the quilt and covered her properly with it. He noticed how innocent and calm she was looking while sleeping and remembered how tensed she looked when two men from her family were there to visit her mother. She looked scared and lost at that moment. He felt sad for her, deep down in his heart as he could feel what she was feeling.

    Now she looked away from all the worries in the world. Jiang Yang felt something in his heart to see her and patted her head with care as he wanted her not be worried about anything and he was there for her.

    Jiang Yang left the room without making a sound. Once the door was closed, Nixxxie opened her eyes. The moment she heard Jiang Yang¡¯s voice when he was talking to the nurse, she was awake but she pretended to be asleep.

    Why she did it, she couldn¡¯t understand but she was affected by what he said to her in his cabin that ¡¯he liked her¡¯. No one ever dared said something like to her because she was a bird locked in a cage created by her family.

    Nixxxie could sense, he wasing in her direction after checking her mother but still didn¡¯t open her eyes. The way he covered her with a quilt and patted her head she felt nice. She didn¡¯t feel as to why he was doing it instead she wished him to continue it. It was not a thing to be done by a doctor so it was obvious that he was being more than just a doctor of her mother.

    Once Jiang Yang left, Nixxxie touched her own forehead where he touched her while patting as she could still feel the warmth of his hand there. Closing her eyes she felt that warmth until it disappearedpletely with her heart beating faster.

    Not being able to sleep, she continued thinking about him but the next moment she shook her head and said to herself, "Idiot, you are not allowed to think about anyone. Don¡¯t forget it."br>Frowning on herself, she closed her eyes but even after trying so hard, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him neither she could sleep.

    Days passed like this when Jiang Yang continued to visit her mother and Nixxxie used to watch him silently. Most of the time when Jiang Yang visited her mother in the night, though, for him, it was just an excuse to see Nixxxie, he didn¡¯t miss the chance to pat her head and keep looking at her calm face for few moments and leave the room. It was like his fixed protocol to do.

    All this time Nixxxie was aware of his actions but not even once she tried to stop him. For her, the protocol of Jiang Yang¡¯s visit was the same and she didn¡¯t want to break it. The day whenever Jiang Yang couldn¡¯te to check on her mother during day time, it was obvious for her to understand that he wille at midnight in the room and he will do what he always did.

    It was a silent start of their love.....

 Chapter 300 Unexpected Kiss...

    <h4>Chapter 300 Unexpected Kiss...</h4>

    Jiang Yang and Nixxxie both started to like each other in their own silent way. They used to talk only during his visit to her mother. Whenever he talked to her about her mother¡¯s health progress, Nixxxie couldn¡¯t help but stare at his face, like she was in a daze. This handsome doctor was slowly making his way to her heart but she didn¡¯t want to ept it.

    Jiang Yang was aware of her changed behavior but he never showed he noticed it. Most of the time he caught her staring at him but he always showed he didn¡¯t and he was busy with her mother¡¯s reports. He used to smile once he was away from her thinking about how she was looking at him.

    One day something unexpected happened. In midnight, after being free from his work Jiang Yang went to check on Nixxxie¡¯s mother as an excuse to see Nixxxie. Once he was done with his doctor¡¯s duty, as usual, he stepped towards Nixxxie who was sleeping on a couch. br>This time he didn¡¯t pat her head and instead leaned down towards her with the support of his right hand resting on the backrest of the couch while the other one was resting on the couch beside her head and pecked on her rosy pink and soft lips.

    He felt the touch of her soft lips with his eyes closed and stayed like that for a few moments. Nixxxie opened her eyes in a shock but didn¡¯t move. She gulped to feel his lips on hers and his mint breath on her skin. In a while, Jiang Yang parted away from her lips to look into her eyes.

    It was the first time when he was looking into her pretty and bright eyes so closely and they were looking even prettier in dim light and with the shock she just had. Both looked into each other¡¯s eyes but there was no word to say.

    Seeing no reaction from her, Jiang Yang caressed her cheek with the fingers of his left hand but there was no unwillingness on her face. Jiang Yang moved closer to her lips again while staring in her eyes, still caressing her cheeks. In the next moment, their lips met again.

    Nixxxie could feel his hot and minty breath with his soft lips seeking hers to taste her. It was the first time when a man was so close to her and he was kissing her. Her heart was beating faster with this new feeling but she wanted it.

    Jiang Yang slowly started to suck her top lip, realizing, she was not resisting him. While kissing, he sat on the edge of the couch and started to kiss her slowly, sucking and nibbling her both lips. Nixxxie didn¡¯t know what to do as it was her first time kissing someone so she just let him do it.

    Jiang Yang was gentle not being in a rush. The kiss continued for a while until when Jiang Yang felt to let her breath. He parted away from her lips to look into her hazy eyes. Both were panting and wanted to continue it but it was a hospital and not the ce to do these things when her mother was lying there on a bed after struggling for her life.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know how to react as not knowing why she kissed him and how she could do it with the man she didn¡¯t even know properly. Moreover, she was feeling shy and embarrassed.

    Jiang Yang caressed her forehead with the care and love for her in his eyes as knowing what she was thinking at the moment. He leaned down again but this time just to whisper in her ear, "Goodnight, princess. Have a nice sleep." Saying it, he kissed her on her forehead, stood up looking into her eyes with a smile on his face and left the room.

    Nixxxie was still in a shock with what just happened. To make it sure, she touched her lips which were still moist with saliva because of the kiss she just shared. Once she heard the sound of the door closing as a sign of his leave, she clenched the quilt in her hands and closed her eyes to sleep, though it was not possible at least for a night.

    Jiang Yang left the room with a ghost smile on his face and just as he entered his cabin, he closed the door and kept his hands on his faster-beating heart while standing with his back resting to the door for the support. "Seems like, this cardiologist is suffering from the heart problem." Exhaling through his mouth, he looked towards his chest and with his hands on his heart he spoke again, "Stop it, man, why are you running so faster. Calm down."

    Collecting his stuff from the cabin, Jiang Yang went back home and on the way, while driving he was just smiling to think about how and what he just did.

    Once he reached home and lied in a bed after freshening up, he was thinking about her and their first kiss with a smile on his face. He was not able to sleep and continued changing sides in a bed in a hope to see her again soon. As not being able to sleep, Jiang Yang went to the balcony and stood near the railing while feeling the cool breeze against his face.

    Just then he heard a voice, "Are you not able to sleep?"

    On the other side, Nixxxie was in the same condition as his. She was not able to sleep too and continued changing her sides with the thought of she just had her first kiss and she couldn¡¯t get that sweet feeling out of her mind. Unable to sleep, she stepped out of the couch and stood near the window of the room, while nkly looking at the starry sky.

    It was going to be a sleepless night for both of them.

    -------------------------------------

    This is the 300th chapter of this novel. On the asion ofpleting the triple century anding so far with you guys, I would like all my readers to write a review on this novel saying what you actually feel and think about it. Write a few lines and I would be happy to see it.

    (Note: spamming is not allowed.. ;) Don¡¯s write a review without any words and having just smileys and hearts in it. There is no meaning to such review.)

 Chapter 301 Siblings talk..

    <h4>Chapter 301 Sibling''s talk..</h4>

    "Are you not able to sleep?"

    Recognizing the voice, Jiang Yang spoke without turning to look at the person, "Nope! But why are you still awake, Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan stepped in her brother¡¯s direction with the water bottle in her hand, "I woke up to drink water and through the window, I happened to notice you." Having few sips of water from the bottle she offered it to him, "Want some?"

    "Thank you" saying it, he epted the bottle and drank some of the water.

    Once he was done, Jiang Yuyan stood up next to him and asked while looking at the starry sky, just as him, "So, what happened to keep my brother awake at this hour of the night?"

    Jiang Yang inhaled deeply, "Nothing much. Just felt like to have fresh air," He replied.

    "Since when, you started to lie to me, brother?"

    Jiang Yang smiled to hear it and said, "You are getting smarter now, little sis."

    "I was always smart. Now tell me the truth," She asked not minding to his diverting remark.

    Jiang Yang moved his sight across the sky as he was in deep thought, "I kissed her today."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother, "Nixxxie?" It was obvious for her to know, whom he was talking about.

    "Hmm!" He nodded.

    "Then?" She was still looking at her brother who turned his head to look at her and answered her curiousness, "Nothing. Just kissed."

    "Does she like you too?" Jiang Yuyan asked looking in his eyes.

    He nodded, "I guess, yes!"

    "That¡¯s nice to hear." Both looked at the sky with smiles on their faces.

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan asked again, "How was it?"

    "What? A kiss?" He asked.

    "Hmm!" she nodded.

    Jiang Yang remembered the kiss and replied, "It was different from the kisses those I had with other girls."

    "Different?" She couldn¡¯t understand it.br>"With other girls, it was more like a need of a body but with her, it was not like that. Instead, It was a need of my heart." He replied.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Jiang Yuyan said, "Finally, my brother is in true love."

    "I think so too and I never imagined it feels like this." He had a pleasant smile on his face.

    "I can feel you, brother."

    Both stood there talking for a while, enjoying a cool breeze and went back to their rooms to sleep.

    The next day was a Saturday and it was off day for Jiang Yang and the day when Jiang Peizhi and Jiang Run were leaving China. He wanted to go to the hospital just to see Nixxxie, once but as his parents were going back, he decided to spend time with them.

    That day, Nixxxie was waiting for him to visit her mother but again, another doctor came for the follow up of her mother. Before she could ask anything, the doctor spoke, "Today is Saturday and the doctor Jiang Yang¡¯s off day so I am here to take care of the things."

    Nixxxie nodded as she realized, she forgot, it was his off day. Having unhappy expressions on her face, she sat on the couch and let the doctor do his work. In her heart, she was hoping to see Jiang Yang as she was used to seeing him and there was a silent conversation between them through their sights, though there were no words. It was like both were happy by just seeing each other.

    Slowly her mother was getting better and she started to talk too. Once the doctor left the room, her mother looked at her and noticed her daughter was sad. in her weak voice she called her daughter, "Nicky!"

    Nixxxie heard her mother and went to her, "Are you feeling alright mother?"

    "Hmm!" she nodded and signaled Nixxxie to sit beside her.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed of her mother, she asked, "What happened mother?"

    "What happened to you? You look upset," Her mother asked staring straight in her eyes, seeking the answer in her daughter¡¯s eyes instead of in her words.

    "I am fine, mother. I was just feeling a bit low, nothing much," Nixxxie replied to assure her mother.

    Her mother didn¡¯t stress the thing much but she knew her daughter well and understood, something was not right with her. For some time she decided to just stay quiet and look out for her precious daughter.

    "Those people. Have they visited here?" her mother asked to which Nixxxie nodded.

    "What did they say?"

    "Nothing much but I said that I will take care of you and they don¡¯t have to bother themselves with you," Nixxxie replied.

    "You did well." Saying it, her mother closed her eyes as she was still weak and needed a rest. Nixxxie let her mother rest and went back to her ce. Sitting there she couldn¡¯t help but miss the person whom she was waiting for.

    At Jing residence...

    Lu Qiang, Lu Feng went to Jiang¡¯s residence as Jiang Yang¡¯s parents were leaving soon and these two were invited for lunch.

    It was a chance for Lu Qiang and Lu Feng to get an update on Jiang Yang as there was nothing special they got to know about him through San Zemin other than the fact that Jiang Yang operated on Nixxxie¡¯s mother and as a doctor, he was doing his work. There was nothing more San Zemin could tell them.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng reached Jiang residence. Jiang Yuyan was happy to see Lu Qiang there as much as he was to see her.

    When all were sitting on the sofa, Jiang Yang said to see the happiness on his sister¡¯s face, "Control your happiness Yuyan, we know you are very happy to see him here."

    Moving a bit closer to Lu Qiang, she replied, "Is it wrong to be happy to see him?" Lu Qiang circled his hands around her shoulder.

    "When did I say it¡¯s wrong? See how much I am happy to see my darling here." Saying it he winked at Lu Feng.

    "Don¡¯t call me your darling, when you are nning to betray me," said Lu Feng

 Chapter 302 I Kissed Her...

    <h4>Chapter 302 I Kissed Her...</h4>

    "Don¡¯t call me your darling, as you are nning to betray me," said Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yang was sitting beside Lu Feng. Hearing it, he shifted closer to Lu Feng just as Jiang Yuyan did with Lu Qiang, "Ohh! Darling seems jealous."

    Shifting away from him, Lu Feng frowned, "Jealous? My A**!"

    Seeing him annoyed, all threeughed. "You are talking like Yuyan now. You know it¡¯s her favorite line to say."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan eximed, "Brother!"

    Lu Qiang was surprised to hear it, "Really? I never heard her saying it"

    "Hmm! It¡¯s only when I annoy her to death. Do you want to see the demo?" saying it he looked at his sister who was upset with him.

    "Stop it, brother! You ....."

    Just then Mo Run came to the Living room and asked them toe to the dining room as lunch was ready. Jiang Peizhi was not present there as he went to see his dear friend Lu Jinhai.

    After lunch, again three friends excused themselves to go upstairs in Jiang Yang¡¯s room to which Jiang Yuyan gave them a displeased re.

    Noticing her unhappy expressions, Jiang Yang said, "Sister we are going to do some men¡¯s talk that you might find embarrassing. Do you want toe with us?"

    Jiang Yuyan knew her brother was making up the stuff and they were going to talk about something that they didn¡¯t want her to know. "I am fine. Go ahead. I will be with mom."

    When they entered the bedroom, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng stepped towards the couch to sit but Jiang Yang stopped them, "Not here, let¡¯s go outside in the balcony. Today the weather is too good." Jiang Yang said with a pleasant smile on his face.

    "There is nothing special. It¡¯s the same as usual." Lu Feng said, noticing the reason behind his smile and stepped towards the balcony along with Lu Qiang.

    As they reached out, Jiang Yang spoke again, "For me, it¡¯s something new." Saying it he moved to the railing of the balcony.

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng but didn¡¯t know from where to start the conversation with Jiang Yang and went towards the railing too. Both were standing on Jiang Yang¡¯s either side looking at the view in front. The wind was blowing calmly and everything seems too peaceful.

    "Shoot guys." Jiang Yang said suddenly that made both of his friends to look at him in a surprise.

    Jiang Yang spoke again, "I know what you guys are here for and what you want to know." Jiang Yang was one smartest person to grasp the things. Moreover, he knew his friends better, that when, why and what they wanted to do,

    Looking at him, Lu Qiang straight came to the point, "If you know it already then say it."

    "Hmm! I tried to not think about her but I can¡¯t do it." Jiang Yang replied.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng was unhappy as he was worried about Jiang Yang, "As we know, if we say not do something, you would want to do it even more."br>"It¡¯s not that Lu Feng. I liked her since the first day I saw her. Since that day she is in my mind and I can¡¯t get her out of it." Jiang Yang tried to clear his side.

    "We are asking you to back down because we care for you and we don¡¯t want you to be in any kind of trouble." Lu Qiang understood him as he too was in love but this time it was a matter of his friend¡¯s safety.

    Jiang Yang turned around and stood while resting his back on the railing. He looked at both of his friends, "Is it because of her family?"

    "Hmm!" Both nodded.

    "Yeah! They seem weird people and she looked scared when two men from her family came to visit her mother."

    "You met them?" Lu Qiang asked.

    Jiang Yang nodded, "Hmm! One was her father and another was her brother but I wonder why she reacted that way with her own father and brother, specifically her brother."

    "Stepbrother!" Lu Feng eximed as he was not happy to remember that man.

    "Ohh! So she has a problem with her stepbrother?"

    "It¡¯s a long story, Jiang Yang. Just listen to our advice and stay away from that family," Lu replied.

    "I have no interest in her family but with her, I can¡¯t take my step back that I took forward oncest night." Jiang Yang was determined by his decision.

    "Huh? What do you mean?" Both looked at him, thinking about what he might have done.

    "I kissed her and I don¡¯t want to be one of those jerks who took advantage of a girl and then left her. Also, I can see, she likes me. As I started it, I can¡¯t disappoint her now."

    "It¡¯s not a big deal Jiang Yang. I am sure she herself would want you to stay away from her and her family," Lu Feng tried to convince him again.

    "She might be but I don¡¯t want to leave her alone now. The way she reactedst night I know she likes me too. Moreover, whenever I see her I feel like to protect her. She is one scared and lost the person who pretends to be strong on the outside but in reality, she needs someone who can protect and take care of her." Jiang Yang said.

    "We know, but you can¡¯t do anything for her, instead of just creating one more weakness for her." Lu Feng was focused on trying to divert Jiang Yang while Lu Qiang was thinking about something.

    "Why is it like this? Will you guys care to exin it to me? I want to know everything now," said Jiang Yang.

    "No need Jiang Yuyan. Just stay away from all these things." Lu Feng denied.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were aware that if they told him everything, he will feel even more sympathetic towards her and they won¡¯t be able to stop him from going to her. They preferred to stay silent.

 Chapter 303 Jiang Yang, Getting to Know The Past..

    <h4>Chapter 303 Jiang Yang, Getting to Know The Past..</h4>

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were aware that if they told him everything, he will feel even more sympathetic towards her and they won¡¯t be able to stop him from going back to her. They preferred to stay silent.

    Seeing them not willing to tell him anything, he frowned, "Okay! I will get to know it on my own. Whether you guys tell me about her or not, I am not going to take a step back that I already took forward."

    "Jiang Yang! You idiot." Lu Feng eximed.

    "No more words guys." Saying it, Jiang Yang turned around and continued staring far away towards the hills.

    Lu Feng was annoyed as Jiang Yang was being stubborn but before he could say anything further, Lu Qiang spoke, "Are you really serious about her?"

    "Yes! I am!" Jiang Yang replied.

    "No way Lu Qiang. We already lost one friend now we can¡¯t let another one go in the same dangerous way." Lu Feng was not happy with what Lu Qiang was going to do.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang looked at both of them with surprised expressions, "What is it, guys? Will you please tell me?"

    "Lu Feng, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t deal with Xi Cheng but we just wanted to maintain distance with him as he can do anything without thinking twice and we have our families and friends to protect." Lu Qiang tried to calm Lu Feng.

    "I know Xi Cheng well, that¡¯s why I am worried about this idiot." Lu Feng was angry.

    "Calm down, Lu Feng. Let me handle it and also this time we should do something for his sister for the sake of our friendship with him."

    "I wanted to help her after Xi Guo¡¯s death but that thing could bring disaster to our peaceful lives so I stopped myself. If I could, I would have killed that bastard. He took away Xi Guo from us." Saying it Lu Feng felt emotional and his eyes turned moist.

    Lu Qiang stepped ahead and hugged him, "I know Lu Feng and this time we should do what we couldn¡¯t at that time. Now we have power while back then we were powerless and stuffed with the responsibilities of our family."

    Jiang Yang was shocked to see Lu Feng like this as to think what might have happened that he was emotional and moreover, to console him Lu Qiang literally hugged him, "I want to know everything now and I won¡¯t listen to you guys until I get to know everything."

    Lu Qiang nodded and once Lu Feng was calm, they went to sit on the chair around the coffee table in the balcony. Once all werefortable Lu Qiang started to narrate the things from the past.

    "Xi family¡¯s head and Nixxxie¡¯s father, Xi Guiren married to the daughter only child of one of the wealthy businessman, Nixxxie¡¯s mother Song Meilin. As she was the only child, she was going to inherit everything her father Song Mingyu had."br>"Unfortunately she fell in love with Xi Guiren who was a rising businessman at that time but he needed a back up of someone powerful. Seeing the hard-working young man her father, Song Mingyu helped him but he didn¡¯t know, Xi Guiren will covet his daughter. Song Mingyu somewhere understood his intensions but in front of his daughter¡¯s happiness, he had to give up and allowed her to marry him."

    "With Song Meilin, he had a son, Xi Guo and a daughter, Xi Nicky that is Nixxxie." Once Xi Guiren got hold of the business of his father-inw, he was fearless and brought his mistress to the house and with her, he had one son, Xi Cheng."

    "Xi Cheng was elder to Xi Guo so it was obvious for Song Meilin to understand that her husband had this extramarital affair for long and all the time he was deceiving her. She was heartbroken but for the sake of her two kids, who loved their father a lot, she stayed silent and let them be in their house."

    "She somewhere pitied the mistress but that mistress had different motives as her son was not a legal child of that family because she was not the married wife. Xi Guiren didn¡¯t divorce his wife so it was hard for the mistress to get hold of everything for the sake of her only son."

    Jiang Yang was listening to Lu Qiang while Lu Feng was looking somewhere far as he already knew everything and with each word from Lu Qiang he was remembering those incidences.

    "Nixxxie¡¯s mother, Song Meilin had the most part of the business on her name even more than her father, Xi Guiren because it was the business from her maternal side which she inherited being the only child of the one rich businessman."

    "Before the death, Song Meilin¡¯s father, Song Mingyu created a will saying his daughter would be the only person to inherit whatever he had and put the condition that she can¡¯t transfer the inheritance on her husband¡¯s name or to anyone else. Her inheritance can only go to her kids and if something happens to her or the kids, it should straight away go to the charity. He made his daughter¡¯s and grandchildren¡¯s future safe as he thought of Xi Guiren as a greedy man."

    "A few years everything went fine with the sacrifices of Song Meilin to maintain peace in the house. Once their kids grew up and Xi Guo started to handle a business. The mistress and her son Xi Cheng were not happy because Xi Cheng was elder than Xi Guo and onlyck with being a legal child."

    "The Mistress was a cunning woman and she nned something against Xi Guo who was young and just started to understand the business under the guidance of his mother and one person hired by her."

    "That mistressined about it that why her son is not getting all this though he was the elder one, but, Xi Guiren didn¡¯t bother himself with it. He knew Xi Guo was capable, though he was young and moreover he was his own son so it didn¡¯t matter to him that who will handle the business."

 Chapter 304 Evil Stepbrother...

    <h4>Chapter 304 Evil Stepbrother...</h4>

    "Upon getting no favorable response from Xi Guiren, the mistress decided to use her own sources to help her son. She plotted against Xi Guo that eventually leads to his death. Her intention was to make him handicapped but he lost his life in that ident."

    "Everyone had a doubt on the mistress and Nixxxie¡¯s mother decided to go against her but her husband stopped saying he was sure that his mistress can¡¯t do it. For him, his mistress was the best woman in the world as shown by her to him."

    "Finally she had to give up as there was no clear evidence, but there was a twist. Though the mistress nned to just harm Xi Guo and not his death, her son Xi Cheng plotted behind her back and ordered to convert that simple ident into the death of Xi Guo."

    "Bastard!" Suddenly Lu Feng cursed to remember the incident and his friend¡¯s dead body which he held in his hands when Xi Guo took hisst breath. He was the one who witnessed the ident but it ended up being a case of as driver was drunk so happened to hit him.

    "Nixxxie¡¯s mother, Song Meilin got to know about it and confronted Xi Cheng. She even called police but there was no proof against him so he was free. Song Meilin started to be sick with the trauma she had because of the death of her only son and the regret that she couldn¡¯t give him justice."

    "Soon Song Meilin realized, her daughter might be in a danger too so she transferred everything on her name and did the same thing that her father Song Mingyu did in the past before he died."

    "If something happened to her daughter, Nixxxie, everything should go to the charity and she put few strict uses that even after her death, nobody would be able to im the property on her name."

    "Xi Guiren was unhappy with this decision of his wife though he loved his daughter Nixxxie a lot. He couldn¡¯t do anything as everything belonged to his wife to start with. After that day, Nixxxie¡¯s life is like a bird in a cage as they, won¡¯t allow her to go anywhere but her mother was a strong woman to protect her daughter though she was getting weaker day by day."

    "Song Meilin warned them, especially Xi Cheng, not to meddle in her daughter¡¯s life or she will make everything go in charity as Nixxxie was minor and as her mother, Song Meilin still held right over the inheritance as Nixxxie¡¯s guardian."

    "Since that day, the mistress and her son are calm. Also, Nixxxie¡¯s father, Xi Guiren warned them not to trouble his wife as she was weak. Somewhere Xi Guiren was aware of what his wife imed about the death of their son was true but as he had only one son left, he ignored it but he made sure to keep his wife and daughter out from the trouble."

    "Now Nixxxie is not minor and hold all the rights over the property. Xi Cheng is just waiting for the day when her mother will die and he will keep Nixxxie in his hold so that he can take control over all the business keeping her as his puppet."

    "Hmm! I see. So her stepbrother is an A** H**e." Jiang Yang was angry to hear it also felt sad for Nixxxie.

    "A** H**es are better than him," Lu Feng too had the same reaction as Jiang Yang to which Lu Qiang nodded, "Agreed!"br>Jiang Yang remembered the moments when her father and her brother came to the hospital, "That¡¯s why when those two came to visit her mother, she was so scared. I still can remember the fear I could see in her eyes."

    Lu Feng was aware of Nixxxie¡¯s condition as he was keeping an eye on her after her brother¡¯s death and said, "Her father is not a problem but her stepbrother is. Knowing what his one son did to his other son, that man is still turning a blind eye to it. It¡¯s not long when that bastard, Xi Cheng will kill his own father for his greed as he can¡¯t do anything to Nixxxie and he will take over everything."

    Lu Qiang continued, "At that time I and Lu Feng were young and because of my father¡¯s ident I was busy with so many things. We both were powerless and couldn¡¯t do anything for our friend even after his unfortunate death. We will always regret this thing."

    Hearing it Lu Feng nodded and remember what his friend¡¯s wish, "He loved his sister a lot and he had so many dreams rted to her that how he will make her live like a prince but all went away with his death and she is suffering in her own house."

    "But now you can help the person he left behind. Won¡¯t it be fair?" Jiang Yang asked.

    Lu Qiang agreed, "Hmm! Let¡¯s see, what we can do for her and for you to get her in your life without much hustle."

    There was a knock on the door of the Gallery connecting to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. all three looked in the direction to see, Jiang Yuyan was standing in the door. She stepped towards them, "Have you guys done?"

    All three nodded.

    "Then,e downstairs as it¡¯s going to be a time for Mom and Dad to leave to the airport."

    They headed downstairs together and after talking for a while with them Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run left to the airport. Once they left, these four left in the home so, Jiang Yang suggested having a drink together as it¡¯s been a while these friends drink together and didn¡¯t include Jiang Yuyan just three of them.

    "After so many days we are together guys, let¡¯s get drinks together."

    The other three nodded. Seeing Jiang Yuyan saying yes to drink Jiang Yuyan spoke, "Not you Yuyan."

    "Why not. It¡¯s been a while since I tried it," she asked.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh, "Don¡¯t try something that can give us a headache. Your man is already trouble once he drinks and I don¡¯t wish to handle you too."

 Chapter 305 Am I A Disaster For You?

    <h4>Chapter 305 Am I A Disaster For You?</h4>

    "After so many days we are together guys, let¡¯s have drinks."

    The other three nodded to what Jiang Yang said. Seeing Jiang Yuyan saying ¡¯yes¡¯ to drink, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "Not you, Yuyan."

    "Why not? It¡¯s been a while since I tried it," she asked.

    "Don¡¯t try something that can give us a headache. Your man is already trouble once he drinks and I don¡¯t wish to handle you too."

    "I am not a kid now. I can handle myself," she argued.

    Seeing these siblings bickering about the drinks, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng looked at them thinking what was it? They never saw Jiang Yuyan touching the alcohol and never thought about ¡¯why¡¯ but now they were curious.

    Noticing the curious expressions of his friends, Jiang Yang said, "Don¡¯t be so curious to know the disastrous thing."

    Jiang Yuyan was not happy to hear it and moreover, she was already sulking with her brother¡¯s denial to allow her to drink. "What the Heck? Am I a disaster for you?"

    Jiang Yang was not affected by seeing her sulking and maintained his calm, "Not you but the alcohol that messes with your brain."

    "Nothing will happen. Let me try this once, please." She pleaded that softened Lu Qiang and he said in her favor, "Let her try. I am here to handle her."

    Hearing it, Lu Feng had a teasing smile on his face, "See who is talking? The person, who can¡¯t handle himself after getting a small peg."

    Jiang Yangughed to hear it, "Haha! Right! These two are perfect in so many ways as a couple."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t deny it as he was totally aware of his low tolerance to alcohol, "Okay! I won¡¯t drink today. Instead, let her drink and I will be here to handle her."

    Jiang Yuyan was happy to hear it and smiled to look at Lu Qiang while Jiang Yang spoke, "What a show of affection again!"

    Lu Feng nodded, "Hmm! They never miss a chance to show off, especially, Lu Qiang."

    "Yeah! He is always a show-off when ites to Yuyan." Jiang Yang agreed.

    Seeing the topic moving from alcohol to something else, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "Whatever it is but today I am going to drink." Saying it, Jiang Yuyan stood up from the couch and strode towards her father¡¯s liquor cab.

    Seeing her, Jiang Yang jumped from the sofa and followed her. Before she could touch the cab, he stopped her, "Take it easy little birdie, let me get it for you."

    "Don¡¯t call me that." Saying it she stepped back and let him pull out the liquor bottles from the cab.

    Jiang Yang pulled out one brown colorrge size bottle and two small bottles.

    Seeing the small bottles in her brother¡¯s hand she was not happy as she understood it was for her, "I don¡¯t want to drink this. I want one from this bottle" she pointed towards the other bottle from his hands.

    Closing the cab Jiang Yang replied, "This is what you and your man should drink, a Breezer" saying it he put those two bottles of Breezer in her hand.

    Holding it involuntarily she frowned, "No way. It is like a fruit juice with very little alcohol percentage. It¡¯s not what I want."

    "Kids should listen to elders sometimes." Ignoring her, he turned to move towards the sofa.

    Pouting her lips with sad expression on her face she followed him to the sofa. Both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were observing this adorable pair of siblings with a smile on their faces. Jiang Yang put the liquor bottles on the centre table and turned back to brink sses from the cab while Jiang Yuyan sat beside Lu Qiang after putting the bottles in her hands on the table with ¡¯Thud¡¯ sound that showed she was upset.

    Patting her head gently, Lu Qiang tried to calm her down. Jiang Yang came back with four sses in his hands and put then on the table too. Lu Feng opened the bottle that specially meant for him and Jiang Yang while Jiang Yang opened the breezer bottle for the love birds.

    Jiang Yang poured it into the sses and offered it to his sister. "You can drink this fruit juice directly with a bottle but just so that you can get the feeling of drinking an actual alcohol with us, I am giving it to you in the ss."

    Jiang Yuyan unwillingly epted it while ring at her brother and Lu Qiang and Lu Feng found it funny. Both suppressed the smiles on their lips somehow, so that she won¡¯t feel more annoyed with this. Lu Qiang too obediently epted what Jiang Yang offered to him as his woman was drinking the same and he wanted to give her apany. Moreover, he was never interested in alcohol much so it was not a big deal for him.

    Lu Feng done filling up sses and passed one to Jiang Yang but before Jiang Yang could take it, someone grabbed the ss and emptied it whole down the throat in just one go.

    It happened so suddenly and unexpectedly that no one could react to it but to look at Jiang Yuyan who emptied the whole ss that made her face red and she coughed loudly as her throat was burning with it.

    "Cough-Cough! It¡¯s burning.. Cough- Cough!"

    Lu Qiang panicked to see her like this but didn¡¯t know what to do and just caressed her back as she was coughing while covering her throat because it was burning too much. "Are you fine" saying it, he looked at Jiang Yang and Lu Feng for help with worried expressions on his face.

    Jiang Yang frowned, "Fuck! I should have been ready for this."br>Lu Feng passed her a water bottle, "Drink water, it will lessen the burning in your throat."

    Lu Qiang took the bottle, opened the cap and made her drink it. Though it lowered a burning a bit, still it was not that better. Tears were rolling down from her eyes but she had to bear with it as she was the one to bring it upon her so there was no one to me.

 Chapter 306 Drunk Yuyan..

    <h4>Chapter 306 Drunk Yuyan..</h4>

    Those three didn¡¯t know whether tough at her or to scold her to see her in a pitiful condition. They maintained neutral expressions on their faces to not make her feel bad though they felt like tough at her while holding their stomachs. The way those three were looking at each other, it showed they wereughing in their hearts.

    Once Jiang Yuyan felt a bit better, she spoke, "Cough-Cough! It never burned like this when I drank in the past. What the hell it is? A Lava? My throat was like a volcano...Cough-Cough!"

    This made them lose control over what these three were holding back andughed loudly all together. Seeing them she red at that them with angry gaze but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Once they were done withughing and Jiang Yuyan was done frowning, Jiang Yang replied, "I always gave you alcohol in a diluted form to make it with low alcohol percentage but now you drank this without dilution. Moreover, this one has the highest percentage of alcohol."

    "I won¡¯t drink it ever." Saying it she drank some more water. Her face was still red.

    "Nice to hear it but I am worried about what will happen in the next hour." Jiang Yang had an evil grin on his face.

    "What do you mean?" she asked.

    "Do you want me to record a video again?" in the past, Jiang Yang recorded her video to show her what she did when she was drunk.

    "It was in the past. Now I am grown up. I will be fine."

    "What past? It was one and half year back, when you turned eighteen, the legal age to drink. After that whenever you drank, I had to go through such a headache."

    "One and a half years is a long-time brother."

    "Really? Let¡¯s see."

    Hearing their conversation, Lu Qiang was worried and said, "Should I take her to the doctor."

    "Don¡¯t forget I am a doctor too but rest assure instead of her, we will need a doctor once alcohol hit her." Jiang Yang replied and took the empty ss that his sister just emptied out in her stomach.

    Lu Feng was smiling to see her. He found her so adorable like a little girl. "Stop it, Jiang Yang. It¡¯s three of us to look after her so don¡¯t worry." Saying it he filled Jiang Yang¡¯s ss again. Lu Qiang too agreed to Lu Feng¡¯s words.

    Jiang Yuyan was sitting calmly as not wanting to talk much because of her throat. These three let her be silent and started to talk about their things.

    When all three were busy drinking and chatting, suddenly something happened that caught their attention. Jiang Yuyan was crying and the sound of her sobbing caught their attention.

    Seeing her suddenly like this, Lu Qiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he panicked, "W...What happened? Is it hurting somewhere? Show me."

    Hearing him, she started to cry even more which made him panicked.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and leaned back in a couch. He was not at all worried about her.

    Lu Feng was worried to see her t0o. Seeing Jiang Yang not doing anything, he eximed, "Jiang Yang, you bloody doctor, see what happened to her."

    Lu Qiang too looked at him and said, "Check her."

    "She is not hurt anywhere. It¡¯s the alcohol." Saying it he resumed his drink.

    "Huh?" Lu Qiang and Lu Feng both were stunned to hear it.

    "Both of you wanted to see what happens to her, so go ahead. I can handle anything but not when she is crying. Leave me out of it," He replied while swirling the ss in his hand.

    "But, what should we do now?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "Let her cry for some time and she will fall asleep soon," Jiang Yang replied but Lu Qiang was still panicking as he was worried to see her crying and called her.

    "Yuyan!" hearing her name, she looked at Lu Qiang with her teary eyes.

    "Are you hurt somewhere?" he asked and she nodded.

    "Where?" seeing her saying she was hurt, he was anxious. Lu Feng was worried too but Jiang Yang was smiling, "Ready to see the drama" and continued the drinking.

    Jiang Yuyan showed her pinky finger to Lu Qiang while crying like a teenage girl.

    Lu Qiang held her finger and caressing it gently he asked, "What happened?"

    Finally, instead of crying, she spoke something, "Sob-Sob! My nail, it broke. It¡¯s hurting."

    To Lu Qiang, it all looked fine and he asked, "Does your finger got caught in something."

    She shook her head as saying ¡¯No¡¯ and spoke again, "See, it is not round and its corner is broken. I want it round."

    Hearing her, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to react. Jiang Yangughed, "Here you go my brother-inw."

    Lu Feng too didn¡¯t know whether tough or pity Lu Qiang. He was smiling and tried not tough but seeing Jiang Yuyan, it was hard for him to control hisughter.

    Lu Qiang collected himself and patted her head, "It¡¯s okay. It will be fine till tomorrow when you will wake up." Knowing, it was the effect of alcohol and she would be fine till morning, he had to lie to her as it was the only way to calm her down.

    "Sob-Sob! Really?" she asked, looking into his eyes, still crying and sobbing.

    Caressing her cheeks gently, Lu Qiang replied, "Yeah! Don¡¯t you trust me?"br>"I do!" Saying it she hugged him.

    "Are you hurt somewhere else?" He asked again.

    Instead of feeling annoyed orughing at her, he treated her the way she will like it. He went along with her, in her flow.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded while burying her head in his chest.

    "Where? Where is it hurting?" He asked.

    "My tummy," she replied.

    "Is it hurting?"

    "Something is inside and it is moving here and there and making noises." Jiang Yuyan said not realizing, her brother had an evil mind.

    "What? When did you impregnate my sister? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?"

 Chapter 307 Acting Like A Spoiled Kid...

    <h4>Chapter 307 Acting Like A Spoiled Kid...</h4>

    "What? When did you impregnate my sister? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?" Though Jiang Yang knew what his sister meant, he didn¡¯t let go of a chance to tease Lu Qiang.

    "As you have got to know it now, so be happy and congrats, as you are going to be an uncle soon." Saying it to Jiang Yang, Lu Qiang resumed his talk with Jiang Yuyan, "Once you eat something, it will be fine. Tell me what do you want to eat?"

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng and said, "See the show of affection again."

    Lu Feng smiled to hear it but he was happy the way Lu Qiang was handling Jiang Yuyan.

    In a moment, Jiang Yuyan answered, "Ice-cream."

    Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang. Without him saying a single word, Jiang Yang stood up and went to the kitchen. He returned while carrying a bowl full of ice cream in his hands and handed over it to the Lu Qiang, "She is being a good girl with you, Lu Qiang or you didn¡¯t know how hard it was for me to handle her in the past."

    Lu Qiang epted a bowl, "She is always a good girl. Am I right, Yuyan?" Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan nodded while her eyes fixed on the ice-cream.

    Lu Qiang started to feed her an ice-cream like she was a kid who can¡¯t eat by herself. She stopped crying and focused on the ice-cream.

    Seeing the soft-spoken Lu Qiang, Lu Feng remembered the way Lu Qiang used to handle Lu Lijun, "Your experience with Lu Lijun is working on your woman too."

    It was a different side of Lu Qiang. He looked like the most patient and caring person in the world and this side of him was limited to only his loved ones. Before it was Lu Lijun and now Jiang Yuyan added to the list.

    "Even I am surprised to see this cold person this much patient. He surpassed me with this," said Jiang Yang. He continued, "I must say, this little birdie is lucky to have these patient men around her."

    Suddenly, Jiang Yuyan started to cry again after Lu Qiang was finally able to calm her down.

    "Didn¡¯t you like the ice-cream?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "I did?" Jiang Yuyan replied while crying like a kid.

    "Then?"

    "Brother Yang called me, little birdie." Saying it she started to cry even more.

    Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang, "Apologies to her."

    "Huh? What did I do?" Jiang Yang was startled with this sudden demand.

    "For what you called her," Lu Qiang answered.

    "Little birdie?"

    "Hmm!"

    Jiang Yang was in a mood to tease his sister and trouble Lu Qiang even more as to test his patience with Jiang Yuyan, "What should I call her then? She is acting like a spoiled kid, in front of you!"

    Looking at Jiang Yang with an annoyed gaze, Lu Feng spoke, "Apologies to her, Jiang Yang." Saying it he passed a tissue paper box to Lu Qiang.

    "Sigh! You guys are making me apologize for the thing that I do always." Jiang Yang was unwilling as it was a normal thing for him to call her like this even though she didn¡¯t like it.

    Hearing it, both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng gave him an angry re.

    "Okay! As you guys say." Saying it, Jiang Yang looked at his sister, "Brother is sorry, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply to her brother¡¯s apology but stopped crying. Lu Qiang cleared her face with the help of tissue papers and as usual cleaned her nose too but this time she didn¡¯t resist and let him do it like an obedient kid. Later, she quietly continued eating ice-cream.

    Seeing it, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t hold himself back, "Man, my sister is making you do all kinds of stuff for her, cleaning her nose too."

    "It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t need to clean yours," Lu Qiang replied while still feeding ice-cream to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Why would you? I have my own darling to do it for me," saying it he looked at Lu Feng and winked with a teasing smile on his face.

    Lu Feng was not affected by this, "Rest assured, soon you will be like Lu Qiang, cleaning a nose of your woman whenever she cries, forgetting me, your darling."

    "How can I forget you, Lu Feng? You will always be my darling, even if I have a harem filled with women."

    "Spare me from your love, Jiang Yang."

    "I will, but on the day when there will be someone in your life and you will clean her nose whenever she cries."

    "I told you already, there won¡¯t be anyone," Lu Feng said with a firm voice.

    Lu Feng never ever thought about having any woman in his life other than Jiang Yuyan. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t be his woman but that didn¡¯t mean his love for her will die ever. He epted the fact that she won¡¯t be his but he also decided that in his heart, there won¡¯t be anyone ever.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything about this matter as he understood Lu Feng and his decisions which were impossible to change. He could just hope for his brother to get someone in the future and be happy with her.

    The fact that Lu Qiang was never jealous of Lu Feng being around Jiang Yuyan was his trust in him, even though he was aware of how much Lu Feng loved her. It was the unfortunate thing for him that both of them fell in love with the same woman but he knew, No one can control the matter of hearts.br>Lu Qiang trusted Lu Feng that he won¡¯t ever have any ill intentions towards Jiang Yuyan ever in his life and he will always try to protect her. He knew, Lu Feng already epted the reality and he was happy for him and Yuyan being together. For Lu Qiang, Lu Feng was the person who could never harm anyone.

 Chapter 308 Letting Out A Sorrow...

    <h4>Chapter 308 Letting Out A Sorrow...</h4>

    Soon Jiang Yuyan fell asleep while resting her head in Lu Qiang¡¯sp. All gave out a sigh of relief to see her calm.

    "I was worried about how to handle her but I guess, Lu Qiang¡¯s presence made her calm or I would have spent my whole night handling her tantrums and wiping her tears," said Jiang Yang while looking at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s calm babyface.

    "What do you mean by it? Does she behave something different than this?" Lu Qiang asked and Lu Feng too looked at Jiang Yang to know what he meant.

    "Whenever she drinks and alcohol hits her, she started to cry nonstop for no valid reason," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Hmm! I just saw it. It¡¯s fine and nothing to be worried about," Lu Qiang replied.

    Lu Feng nodded to what Lu Qiang said, "Yeah! Why are you over-reacting about it, Jiang Yang," Lu Feng was more concerned about Jiang Yuyan and just like Lu Qiang, he was okay withhoweverr she liked to behave.

    Jiang Yang eximed, "Over reacting? Huh? What you saw, it was just one percent of what she does every time."

    "What exactly she does?" Lu Qiang asked.

    Jiang Yang started to narrate them, "First time when she drank I never thought, I will see her like this. We can expect a person to do crazy things or cry if there something really valid to cry about but she do it without any reason. I feel like as if she searches anything stupid to cry over for to let out her hidden sorrow. I spent my whole night by wiping her tears and trying to console her for not to cry. It¡¯s not just once. She does it all the time but today she didn¡¯t strech it for a long."

    "It¡¯s fine as everyone has their own way to react when alcohol hit them." Lu Feng interrupted him.

    Caressing the head of Jiang Yuyan, Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng, "I agree but it¡¯s hard to see her reacting like this to even extremely hurting things. She can be the way too cold. I saw her cold side."

    "Lu Qiang is right. Since that incident happened with her, she never cried aftering out of it in a few months. She was less expressive, just used to observe and store everything in her brain. She never demanded for anything and she was always silent till she took her revenge with that boy. The period when she should have cried, she kept everything buried inside her."

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng both felt heaviness in their chest to think about a kind of a thing she had gone through in such a young age. Both looked at her calm face with love in their eyes for her.

    "I think the reason behind her not crying much today is the presence of Lu Qiang in her life."

    Both looked at Jiang Yang with questioning gazes to know what it was.

    Jiang Yang continued, "She hates to cry and still avoid showing her tears to anyone. Since Lu Qiang came to her life, I saw her crying without resisting and showing how she felt. She cried without any hesitation when she was not drunk. This is a good thing as she is expressing herself and now she doesn¡¯t need a reason of alcohol to cry out."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to react. Whether he should be happy to know, she was cried because of him or sad to see her taking the help of alcohol to let out her sorrows. He didn¡¯t want her to cry because of him ever but what Jiang Yang said, made sense and he won¡¯t ever want her to take the help of alcohol for anything.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang who looked immersed in deep thoughts, "Don¡¯t think much about the things Lu Qiang. You, being in her life is the best thing that could happen to her."

    "Hmm! I hope so too and I will try to make every moment of her life to be best," Lu Qiang replied not being sure about anything.

    Lu Feng noticed Lu Qiang¡¯s expressions. He looked worried for her, "You are already doing it for her Lu Qiang. You don¡¯t have to do much, just be with her always."

    "Hmm! Lu Feng is right," said Jiang Yang.

    "This is the thing I can and always want to do it for her, being with her always and forever."

    Once the talk between friends was over, it was midnight and they decided to go to sleep. Lu Qiang carried Jiang Yuyan to her bedroom while Jiang Yang took Lu Feng to his room. Lu Qiang put her in a bed and slept beside her while covering them with the quilt.

    He continued looking at her without blinking an eye. He was trying to feel her pain that she kept buried in her heart for long. Though she was out of it, some unseen wounds are hard to healpletely. He kissed her on the forehead and slept while holding her in his embrace.

    In Jiang Yang¡¯s bedroom, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were in a bed, ready to sleep. Suddenly, Lu Feng asked, "Do you think, Yuyan is out of her past now?"br>"Notpletely as it is impossible to forget such thing but she has something with her now to rece her sorrows with the happiness and that will keep her going ahead," Jiang Yang answered.

    Lu Feng continued staring at the ceiling while lying in a bed, "I wish her to be happy always."

    "We all wish the same." Jiang Yang said and both fell asleep soon.

    Next morning, Lu Qiang woke up but Jiang Yuyan was still sleeping. He didn¡¯t disturb her and went to the bathroom to freshen up. Soon he was out after having a shower and wrapped in a towel around his waist.

    It was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room so he didn¡¯t have clothes to wear in her room. he decided to go to Jiang Yang¡¯s room to get a pair of clothes for him.

 Chapter 309 Sign Of Being A Healthy Man...

    <h4>Chapter 309 Sign Of Being A Healthy Man...</h4>

    Lu Qiang went out of the room to go to Jiang Yang¡¯s bedroom. He knocked on the door but as there was no reply from inside, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t wait for a second and entered the room.

    Just then Lu Feng came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a white towel around his waist too.

    Seeing Lu Feng, Lu Qiang asked, "You woke up?"

    Lu Feng nodded, "Hmm! Need to get out of here before this moron wakes up and start to bug me." Saying it he signaled towards Jiang Yang who was sleeping with his face buried in a pillow.

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang understood him.

    Just then Jiang Yang spoke up in his sleepy voice, "I can hear you, darling. Don¡¯t you dare to run away from me?" Saying it he turned and sat up in a bed. "After keeping me awake the whole night, how can you just run away from your love?"br>"Me? Kept you awake? You were the one sleeping soundly while dreaming about your woman. See the proof." Lu Feng pointed towards Jiang Yang¡¯s awakened friend.

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and looked at Jiang Yang where Lu Feng pointed.

    Jiang Yang looked downwards and after taking a look at his friend who was awakened and trying to get out of his night pajama, "So what? It¡¯s a sign of me being a healthy man. Doesn¡¯t it happen to you? If not then you can take a look at mine whenever you want."

    "I don¡¯t need to as mine is better than you," Lu Feng replied and turned to go towards the wardrobe.

    "Really? Let me take a look then," saying it Jiang Yang got out of the bed, being ready to step towards Lu Feng.

    Lu Qiang stepped back to stay away from these two as knowing what was going to happen.

    "Stay back Jiang Yang." Saying it Lu Feng stepped away from him, sensing his true intentions.

    "No way. I want to see what my darling actually has." Jiang Yang moved forward with a teasing smile on his face.

    "You, A** h**e!" Le Feng gripped the towel around his waist with his hands but while moving back, he forgot there was a couch behind him.

    With an evil grin on his face, Jiang Yang stepped forward as he knew, Lu Feng was going to be stopped by the couch behind him.

    Lu Qiang was enjoying to see Lu Feng in trouble. When it came to being shameless, no one could beat Jiang Yang and it was the thing that brought back their lively past back to them.

    "Go after Lu Qiang. Don¡¯t mess with me or it would be bad for your morning healthy thing." Lu Feng had angry expressions on his face.

    "I am not concerned with Lu Qiang¡¯s thing as long as my sister is happy with him and his thing. I am interested in my darling¡¯s thing." Saying it moved ahead waiting for Lu Feng to fall on the couch.

    Lu Qiang ignored them and moved towards the wardrobe to get clothes for himself while these two were busy in bickering with each other.

    Just in the next step backward, Lu Feng stumbled upon with the hand rest of the couch and fell back on the sofa with his legs resting on the hand rest. Being startled with sudden hurdles behind him and to protect himself from falling down he freed his hands from gripping the towel and to hold something but still he couldn¡¯t stop himself from falling on the couch.

    Jiang Yang was smiling to see him falling on the couch as it was what he exactly expected to happen and for what he was waiting for while engaging Lu Feng in a talk. He strode towards Lu Feng and pulled out his towel in a full force while Lu Feng immediately grabbed a cushion from a couch and covered his private thing.

    The force Jiang Yang used was too strong that when he pulled the towel and let go it from his hands, it fled in the direction of the door which was half opened by someone to enter the room. Before the person could even see inside the room, that towel fell on the person¡¯s face, stopping to see what was happening inside?

    "What is this?" A sound came from the person whose face was covered in a towel.

    Hearing a voice, all three looked in the direction of the door. When they realized who it was, they were shocked with their eyes opened. The most shocked person was Lu Feng, who was lying naked on the couch holding a pillow to cover his manhood.

    Lu Qiang strode towards the door before the person could remove the towel from the face. Lu Qiang stopped the person from taking it outpletely before it was toote.

    At the same time, without waiting for a single moment, Lu Feng jumped on the floor on another side of the bed and that was not visible from the door.

    Seeing it Jiang Yang gave out a sigh of relief and stepped to stand behind the couch while holding a cushion form the couch to cover his thing.

    When Lu Qiang left Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, she woke up in a while. Her head was hurting because of the tiny dose of alcohol strong alcohol she had the previous night. She remembered being with Lu Qiang but she couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that.

    Getting out of the bed while pressing her temples with her fingers, she decided to go to her brother¡¯s room to ask him about Lu Qiang. If he stayed back in the Jiang residence, it was obvious that he would be with her in the bed but upon not seeing him around, she wanted to know what happened the previous night.

    When she somehow reached in front of the door of Jiang Yang¡¯s room with her badly hurting head, she slowly knocked on the door once but there was no reply though she could hear the sounds from inside.

 Chapter 310 Awkwardness Everywhere...

    <h4>Chapter 310 Awkwardness Everywhere...</h4>

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were busy teasing and mocking each other and between their loud voices andugh from Jiang Yang, no one could hear the knocking on the door. Moreover, the knocking was so light as Jiang Yuyan felt there was no energy left inside her.

    Upon not hearing any response from inside, Jiang Yuyan half-opened the door but before she could see what was happening inside the room, a towel fell on her face.

    Once Lu Feng hid on the other side of the bed, Lu Qiang removed the towel from Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face while Jiang Yang stood up behind the couch while holding a cushion in front of his waist to hide his proof of being a healthy man.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang with puzzled expressions, but before she could say anything, Lu Qiang hugged her, "Good morning love."

    "Good morning!" Saying it she looked around in the room. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang had smiles on their faces but she found it fake, "What is going on here?"

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know how to answer her and before he could say anything, her sight noticed one hand from the other side of the bed that was pulling a bedsheet from the bed, "Who is that? Lu Feng?"

    Hearing it, Lu Feng¡¯s hands froze and his heartbeats raced. He couldn¡¯t help but curse Jiang Yang in his mind, ¡¯Damn this, Jiang Yang."

    The atmosphere in the entire room was filled with awkwardness.

    "Sister, why don¡¯t you take your man with you and rest in your room for some time more?" said Jiang Yang, with an awkward smile on his face while still holding the cushion.

    Lu Qiang agreed to what Jiang Yang said, "Hmm! Let¡¯s go to your room, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan noticed her brother¡¯s behavior and till now she understood that Lu Feng was hiding. She felt awkward, though she didn¡¯t understand it clearly. "I will just go. You guys continue what you were doing." Saying it, she turned around and left before Lu Qiang could say anything to her.

    "I will be in the room once I get clothes for myself," Lu Qiang said to look at her retreating back.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded without turning back and left.

    Lu Qiang closed the door and looked at Jiang Yang, "Do you think she got it?"

    "My sister is smart. Looking at me standing with a pillow and smiling awkwardly, she got it for sure."

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lu Feng peeked out his head up to see if Jiang Yuyan was gone. He pulled the bedsheet and wrapped around himself. Lu Feng was angry and he strode towards Jiang Yang, "You moron! Soon I will make your photo frame hagging on the wall."

    "What are you so angry for man, I couldn¡¯t see anything as my sister came at the right moment."

    Lu Feng went to him and without giving him a chance to react, he pushed Jiang Yang back to the all behind being ready to hit him.

    "Brother-inw save me." Jiang Yang shouted but Lu Qiang ignored him.

    "It¡¯s between you and your darling, don¡¯t involve me in it." saying it Lu Qiang pulled out a set of clothes for him, "By the way, thank you so much for the clothes, Jiang Yang."

    Before Jiang Yang could say anything further, Lu Feng punched him in the face. "Aaaaahh! It hurts. You broke my tooth."

    Lu Feng was about to hit him again, just then Jiang Yang spoke again, "Wait!" Lu Feng stopped to see what Jiang Yang wanted to say before getting beaten up badly by him.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Brother-inw, save me for the sake of my sister who loves you a lot."

    Hearing it Lu Qiang turned to look at them, "Let him go Lu Feng or Yuyan will be worried to see him bruised."

    Lu Feng stopped to hear Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name and let go of Jiang Yang.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng with a mischievous smile on his face, "I should have directly said this to you that let me go for the sake of Yuyan. sometimes I forget you love her too."

    Hearing Jiang Yang¡¯s words, Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang, "Do you really want me to let him go, Lu Qiang?"

    "My bad. Do whatever you want him but it should not be visible." Saying it lu Qiang left the room.

    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yang but before he could hit him, Jiang Yang went back to his shameless self, "Come to me darling and do whatever you want. I will make sure not make any sound."br>Lu Feng was in a full mood to bit Jiang Yang but his shameless behavior made him move away from him.

    "What happened darling, why are you going away from me?"

    "A** H**e!" Lu Feng frowned.

    "Well, you can call me like this because as a man I can offer you only this thing."

    "What the f**k!" Jiang Yang¡¯s bold words left Lu Feng with no words and he just preffered to get ready quietly.

    Jiang Yangughed to see Lu Feng getting annoyed and went to the bathroom to get freshen up.

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room...

    When Lu Qiang went back to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room while holding clothes in his hands, he saw her sitting in a couch with her eyes closed. "Is your head hurting?" Saying it he started to wear his clothes.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded with her eyes still closed, "What happenedst night after I drank?"

    "Nothing much. I saw my Yuyan from her childhood days."

    "I must have trouble you then?"

    "Not at all. You were being a good girl and It was like I was handling my own daughter."

    "Good to hear it but still thank you for handling me."

    Lu Qiang buttoned up his shirt and went to her to sit beside her on the couch, "You don¡¯t need to. I was d to see another side of yours as it¡¯s like I am getting to know about you even more. I think I am yet to know a lot more things."

 Chapter 311 Scared Of Herself..

    <h4>Chapter 311 Scared Of Herself..</h4>

    "I think I am yet to know a lot more things about you, Yuyan," said Lu Qiang.

    "You and brother Yang know me better than myself, isn¡¯t it enough?"

    "It is but I want to know each and everything about you."

    Looking into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yuyan asked with serious expressions on her face, "What if I have something inside me that is very dangerous?"br>"I don¡¯t mind it as we all have something dangerous hidden inside us and we don¡¯t want it toe out but sometimes situations made us bring it out," Lu Qiang replied.

    "I wish, I never had to face anything that will bring out that side of me out, ever again," Jiang Yuyan looked very serious unlike her usual self as she was worried and scared of herself.

    "It won¡¯t happen as long as I am with you."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded "I know. You are the reason of me being sane now."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t know what to say as there was something in her eyes and she looked scared of something but he just preferred to hug her to calm her down.

    Once Jiang Yuyan was calm, she asked, "Was brother Yang teasing Lu Feng again?"

    Lu Qiang nodded, "Hmm!"

    Lu Qiang helped Jiang Yuyan to get freshen up as she was still suffering from a hangover. All went to the living room. Breakfast was ready and Jiang Yang asked everyone toe to the dining table.

    Lu Feng was embarrassed in from of Jiang Yuyan. Though she didn¡¯t saw him, he was aware, she must have got what was happening inside the room when she came there. "I won¡¯t have breakfast. I will leave as I have some work to do."

    "Early morning, who works? You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed as we didn¡¯t see anything. Your manhood is still safe from our curious gazes," Jiang Yang¡¯s words made Lu Feng hide in the hole somewhere.

    "It¡¯s only you Jiang Yang, the one with curious gaze, not all of us," said Lu Qiang while walking along with Jiang Yuyan who was behaving as she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t know how to stop Jiang Yang so he preferred to keep silent as Jiang Yuyan was there and went to the dining room quietly with Jiang Yang but on the way he whispered in his ears, "Can¡¯t you give your tant mouth rest once in a while?"

    "What did you say, Lu Feng? I couldn¡¯t hear you. Say it loud."

    "You....." Lu Feng swallowed his words.

    When it was time, all left for their destinations. Lu Qiang dropped Jiang Yuyan to the university and left for the Lu Corporation. Lu Feng left for his secret work and Jiang Yang left for the hospital.

    On the way to the hospital, Jiang Yang was thinking about Nixxxie and he was excited to see her. Once he was in the hospital, he was busy with his work as usual but before he could go to see Nixxxie¡¯s mother, an emergency came up.

    It was a Monday, so Nixxxie was aware of Jiang Yang would be in the hospital and he wille to see her mother. Somewhere in her heart, she missed him and she was excited to see him but scared and anxious at the same time.

    After that sudden kiss, she didn¡¯t know how to face him or how to react once he would be in front of her. When it was time for the doctor¡¯s visit, she was ready to face him with her heart pounding faster. When the door of the room opened, there was another doctor who came to for the follow up on her mother in the absence of Jiang Yang.

    Nixxxie¡¯s heart sank not to see Jiang Yang, "Today too, is it an off for doctor Jiang Yang?"

    "Doctor Jiang Yang is busy with one emergency surgery, he will be free in one hour. If you want to discuss something with him about your mother, you can visit him in his cabin once he is free." Saying it, the doctor stepped towards Nixxxie¡¯s mother.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know what to do and stood beside her mother to see what the doctor was going to say.

    "She is fine now and we can discharge her in the next few days," said the doctor.

    "That¡¯s a relief to hear." Nixxxie was happy to see her mother¡¯s improved health condition.

    "But, more than us, what doctor Jiang Yang decides, that is important," said the doctor.

    "Hmm!" Nixxxie nodded.

    The doctor left and Nixxxie sat beside her mother while holding her hand in hers, "You are fine now. I am so happy, mom."

    "I have to be better or who would look after my dear daughter?" Song Meilin said while caressing her daughter¡¯s hand.

    "Not for me mom but you have to be better for yourself. You have gone through the struggle for all these years so I want you to see happy days as I am an adult now and I can protect both of us now."

    Song Meilin smiled to see her thoughtful daughter and asked, "Since few days, I didn¡¯t see doctor....." She was unable to recall the name just then Nixxxie spoke, "Doctor Jiang Yang?"

    "Hmm! That one. I didn¡¯t see him in past two days if I am not wrong."

    "He was on his weekly off but today he is in hospital so we can see him." When Nixxxie was talking about him, her face was shining and her eyes looked brighter. Her mother didn¡¯t fail to notice it.

    "He seems an interesting person," Song Meilin said with a smile on her face

    "Huh?" these words from her mother startled Nixxxie.

    "Don¡¯t you think so?" her mother asked again.

    "I don¡¯t know him much," Nixxxie replied.

    "I thought both of you know each other even before we came to the hospital."

    "Not much. He is my friend¡¯s brother but I never talked to him. It¡¯s just as we are here, I had to talk..to..him." Herst words were not clear and confident and it clicked something for her mother but she didn¡¯t say anything, "Okay! I understood."

 Chapter 312 Unwanted Guest..

    <h4>Chapter 312 Unwanted Guest..</h4>

    Half a day passed by but Jiang Yang didn¡¯te to check on Nixxxie¡¯s mother. Although Nixxxie was aware that he must be busy with his surgeries, the memories of a kiss from that night were making her anxious. She thought, he must be trying to avoid her after thinking it was a mistake. This thought was not letting her sit in peace.

    Jiang Yang was in his cabin after done with the surgeries while going through the reports of the patients. There was a knock on the door. Hearing it, Jiang Yang replied, "Come in."

    The person entered inside. Jiang Yang took a deep breath and said without looking at the person knowing who that was, "How are you, Nixxxie?"

    The anxiousness made Nixxxiee to Jiang Yang. She asked nurses if Jiang Yang was back from the surgery. Once she got to know he was free, she came to see him with the excuse to know about her mother¡¯s condition.

    Hearing him, calling her name without even looking at her, she was surprised to know how he knew that she was there. She sat in the chair and Jiang Yang looked at her. The moment their eyes met, her heart skipped a beat and she forgot why she came to meet him.

    He was looking amazingly handsome in his doctor¡¯s white apron with his blue color shirt visible through it as the buttons on the apron were undone. The top button of the shirt was undone too, showing his neck and the part below it. His deep golden brown hair was neatly arranged, making him look fresh, even after he had been a busy whole day. There was no sign of tiredness on his face.

    With his bright brown eyes, he was looking at her waiting for her to speak while Nixxxie was unknowingly busy in observing his face. Her sight involuntarily moved from his hair, his bright brown eyes, tiny but a pointed nose, lips with a smile on them, well-shaped jaw up to his chin.

    The moment, her eyes moved downwards toward his neck, Jiang Yang spoke, "Do you want me to undone the other buttons on the shirt?"

    Hearing his words anding back to her senses with her eyes opened wide, Nixxxie gulped, "I...I came to talk about my mother."

    "Hmm! When did I say you came here after thinking about that kiss every moment, for these past two days?" he said straight staring into her eyes.

    "Cough-Cough! I...I want...to know...When my mother can get discharged from the hospital?"

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t tease her much and went back to his duty of being a doctor of her mother. "She is fine now. After going through a few more tests to confirm her current condition, we can discharge her at the end of this week if everything is fine in her reports."

    Hearing a serious talk from him, Nixxxie felt relieved and replied, "Okay!", She asked again to make sure, "She will be fine right? I mean she won¡¯t have any problemter."

    Jiang Yuyan sensed the obvious worry of a daughter for her mother, "For now she is fine but I can¡¯t tell you about the future as I am just a doctor who can treat her and help her to get well as soon as possible. You have to take care of her so that she will take proper rest and look after her health."

    "Hmm! I understand. I will take care of her."

    When the talk about her mother was over and there was nothing more to talk about, Nixxxie stood up from the chair, "I will take a leave now.

    Jiang Yang nodded and she stepped towards the door.

    Looking at her retreating back, Jiang Yang called her, "Nixxxie!"

    "Huh?" she turned around.

    "How about lunch together, tomorrow?" he asked.

    "Lunch?"

    "Hmm!"

    "In the hospital?"

    "Yeah! Here, in my cabin, if you don¡¯t mind."

    "Okay!" Agreeing to his wish, she left the cabin.

    Once she left the cabin, exhaling out from the mouth, Jiang Yang leaned back in his chair.

    As Nixxxie came out from the cabin and closed the door, she looked around to check if anyone was there. Seeing no one, she gave out a sigh of relief as she was able to face Jiang Yang. She patted her chest as her heart was running faster when she was sitting in front of him but tried not to show it.

    Slowly she was getting pulled towards him even if she knew she should not go that way. She wanted to say no for lunch but ended up saying yes. When she went back to the room, someone was there and she didn¡¯t like it.

    "What are you doing here?" she eximed.

    "I am here to see my stepmother." That was Xi Cheng, Nixxxie¡¯s stepbrother.br>Song Meilin too didn¡¯t look happy to see him and she was looking in another direction but him.

    Nixxxie stepped towards her mother¡¯s bed and looked at him in the eyes, "If you are done, you can leave."

    Xi Cheng smirked to see her, "Hmm! Seems like little bird is not happy to see me here"

    "My mother needs to rest so....."

    Without letting herplete her line, Xi Cheng interrupted her, "I want her to rest nicely and forever but it¡¯s her who doesn¡¯t want to rest."

    Hearing it, Nixxxie¡¯s was angry but she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and clench her fist. She was helpless in front of him and moreover, she had to be calm for now for the sake of her sick mother.

    Seeing her angry, Xi Cheng left with an evil grin on his face. Nixxxie went to her mother, "Are you fine? Did he do something to you."

    "Don¡¯t worry dear, he can¡¯t do anything even if he wants too." Nixxxie¡¯s mother replied. She was still having trouble breathing so she avoided talking more.

    "You rest mother. Soon I will show him his ce."

    "You have to be careful. Though he can¡¯t harm you, I am still worried that with what n he wille up."

    "Hmm! I know. For now just rest."

 Chapter 313 That Kiss..You Didnst Stop Me...

    <h4>Chapter 313 That Kiss..You Didn''st Stop Me...</h4>

    The next day, Jiang Yang went to check on Song Meilin. Nixxxie¡¯s face was shining brightly to see him and her mother didn¡¯t fail to see how her daughter¡¯s site was following him without missing for a single moment.

    Jiang Yang did the check-up routine, asking a few questions to song Meilin about how she was feeling and is there any problem she had. He was being in his doctor¡¯s form that he didn¡¯t look at Nixxxie even once. Till now Nixxxie understood he won¡¯t give attention to anything when he is doing his job as a doctor and she found it attractive.

    Song Meilin looked at him who was busy noting down the things in her record file. "I didn¡¯t see you here for long, Doctor Jiang Yang," Song Meilin asked

    "I was busy with other things, Mrs. Xi. Important surgeries, but I hope other doctors took care of you properly," he replied.

    Song Meilin nodded, "Hmm! They did."br>Jiang Yang spoke again, "Your condition is stable and better now so in a few days you will get a discharge."

    "Good to know it."

    Finishing his work, Jiang Yang passed his sight across Nixxxie and left the room. Soon it was lunchtime and the nurse was helping Song Meilin to eat food.

    Seeing her daughter, sitting quietly and not having her lunch, song Meilin asked, "Why are you not having lunch, Nicky?"

    "Umm...Mom...I am not hungry yet. I will have a lunch in some time," She replied.

    Once Song Meilin finished her lunch and nurse left, she asked, "Nicky, What¡¯s the matter?"

    Being startled with her mother¡¯s question, Nixxxie looked at her, "Nothing mom, it¡¯s just ...." She didn¡¯t know what to say to her mother.

    "Tell me."

    "Doctor Jiang Yang asked me for lunch together so...." She stopped.

    "Then?" Song Meilin was waiting for her to say further.

    "Mom, he is your doctor so I said yes," Nixxxie replied hesitantly.

    Hearing it Song Meilin smiled, "So why are you sitting here? Go."

    Nixxxie looked at her mother in a surprise.

    "Even if you are not hungry, Doctor Jiang Yang must be starving as he is working hard to treat patients like me. You should not keep him waiting."

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know what to say to her mother and stood from her ce, thinking her mother¡¯s words as her approval, "I will be back in some time."

    Song Meilin nodded with a smile on her face as giving her permission.

    Her daughter was grown up now. Till now she lived her life maintaining certain limits but how she was behaving at the moment was a normal thing to happen with a girl of her age. Understanding her daughter¡¯s feelings, she didn¡¯t want to stop her. For Song Meilin, her daughter had a right to live her life the way she wanted just like the other girls of her age.

    Nixxxie went to Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin where he was waiting for her. "d to see you here."

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t talk much and stepped towards the table. Jiang Yang stood up from the table and went to her. Holding her hand he took her to another door in his cabin.

    Nixxxie was startled with a sudden touch from him to hold her hand but she followed him without saying a single word.

    Behind the door, there was a small room for him to rest whenever he is tired after the surgeries he performed

    It was not a big ce. A small and cozy one with a small bed, only one person could sleep on it. There was a two-seater tiny coffee table, a small one door wardrobe to keep his essential clothes and doctors¡¯ aprons. The coffee table was beside a ss window through which one could see the outside view while sitting there sipping a coffee.

    When they entered inside, food was already there on the table, in packed parcels.

    Letting her hand go, Jiang Yang went to the coffee table and pulled out one chair for her, "Well this is not my home so I hope you are fine with me calling you for lunch to this tiny room."

    "No. It¡¯s fine." Saying it she walked towards the table which was just three steps away from her as the room was small. She sat in the chair.

    Jiang Yang sat in the other chair and started to unpack the food. "It¡¯s hospital food so you have to bear with it."

    "It¡¯s not that bad. I am eating it for long now." Nixxxie was feelingfortable now and she was talking without any hesitation. It was in Jiang Yang¡¯s personality to make anyonefortable around him.

    Though being a daughter from a rich family and living a luxurious lifestyle, she found it amusing to be in this tine ce for lunch. She had never done this before. She helped Jiang Yang to unpack the food.

    Unpacking thest container, he said, "Well, there is no dish here to serve food, so we have to share food in one container and I hope you are fine with it."

    Nixxxie was hesitant but said yes, "it¡¯s fine."

    "Gosh, there are so many things you have to adjust here with me and I had to ask you every time the same thing, ¡¯I hope if you don¡¯t mind¡¯."

    "No really. It¡¯s fine. I can share in one bowl," she replied.

    "Hmm! After sharing a kiss, anyways it¡¯s not a big deal to eat in one dish or a bowl." He said while passing chopsticks to her.

    Without reacting to it, she epted the chopsticks and looked at the food. She avoided looking into his eyes while Jiang Yang was looking at her with a smile on his face and admiration for her in his eyes.

    "Shall we start?" he asked.

    "Hmm!" she nodded.

    Having a few bites in silence and not talking much, Jiang Yang decided to break the silence, "About that kiss."

    Nixxxie stopped eating and gulped while looking down, avoiding to look at him.

    Jiang Yang continued, "That kiss. You didn¡¯t stop me."

 Chapter 314 Apologetic Lu Feng...

    <h4>Chapter 314 Apologetic Lu Feng...</h4>

    "That kiss. You didn¡¯t stop me," Jiang Yang said.

    "I..I was sleepy so I couldn¡¯t process what was happening so...." Saying it Nixxxie stopped not knowing what to say.

    "I thought, you waited for me every night toe in the room and pat your head." All the time Jiang Yang was aware that she was pretending to sleep.

    Hearing it, she felt like a thief got caught and she didn¡¯t know how to reply to him. Seeing her embarrassed he changed the topic, "You missed your sses for so many days."

    "Hmm! I will catch up with it once I will go back to university. Jiang Yuyan is there to help me." She gave out a sigh of relief because of the change in a topic.

    "Right!" He thought about something and asked, "You are here with me. Your mother, does she knows about it?"

    She nodded, "I told her and she said okay."

    Jiang Yang smiled, "Seems like, you have a cool mother like mine."

    "She loves me a lot," Nixxxie replied.

    With this talk, the atmosphere came to life but the next question from Jiang Yang took it back to where it was. "What about your father and brother?"

    "They are busy in business so I don¡¯t get much time to spend with them" She didn¡¯t want to tell him anything about her family. She couldn¡¯t lie saying they love her too as Jiang Yang already witnessed the reality between them.

    Seeing her in a dilemma, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t ask her anything and instead changed the topic, "Tomorrow there would be few tests of your mother, if everything is fine in the reports, you are free to leave this hospital."

    Hearing hisst words ¡¯you are free to leave this hospital¡¯ she looked at him in his eyes. He spoke again, "I won¡¯t be able to see you this often."

    She felt the same way that he felt. She knew, they won¡¯t be able to see each other this often and that made her feel sad deep down in her heart but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    "But we can meet sometimes once in a while," He said.

    Nixxxie almost ended up saying ¡¯Yes¡¯ but changed her words, "I don¡¯t think so, as I would be busy with my studies and looking after my mother." She was aware of her condition and came back to her senses knowing the reality that she can¡¯t continue what she was feeling right now.

    "You are right." Jiang Yang was aware of her condition too but he didn¡¯t want to give up or force her.

    His answer surprised her as she expected him to be persistent about meeting her.br>The lunch was over and both came out of that small restroom to Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin just to see someone was waiting for them sitting in the chair.

    "Lu Feng, when did youe?" saying it Jiang Yang strode towards him while Nixxxie was shocked to see Lu Feng there.

    Lu Feng was expecting to see her in the hospital but not in Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin. He was equally surprised to see Nixxxie there as much she was upon seeing him there.

    "How are you, Nicky?" Lu Feng came back to his senses and asked.

    "As usual, fine." She replied having not so happy expressions on her face.

    Before Lu Feng could ask or say anything to her, she looked at Jiang Yang who could sense the tension between them. "Thanks for the lunch Doctor Jiang Yang. I will take leave as my mother must be waiting for me." saying it to Jiang Yang she stepped towards the door but before she could open it, Lu Feng stopped her, "Please wait, Nicky."

    She stopped in her track, while holding the handle of the door but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    "I want to talk to you," Lu Feng said.

    She didn¡¯t reply and stood there frozen with a cold expression on her face, facing her back towards him, waiting to hear him.

    Seeing her stopped and ready to hear him, he spoke, "I know you are upset with me but whatever the reason was there, I will just say, that was the only way to protect so many things."

    Jiang Yang preferred to stay quiet and went back to his restroom, leaving these two alone. He knew there might be few things these both should talk out as he got to know the situations in the past.

    Once Jiang Yang left, Lu Feng spoke again, "I am sorry Nicky. You can curse me that I couldn¡¯t do anything for you."

    "When did I ask you to do anything for me?" finally she spoke but she sounded angry.

    "I know, you never did but I always thought of you like my younger sister and after Xi Guo, I should have done something for you but...."

    "Do you think I don¡¯t understand the situations and the difficulties everyone had?" she spoke stopping him frompleting his part.

    "No. I didn¡¯t mean it," he said.

    "Then, did I ever expect anyone toe and help me? Did I ever go to anyone to beg for the help?" she said coldly, still facing her back to him.

    "No." Lu Feng didn¡¯t know what to say to her, "You can scold me curse me. I am fine with it."

    She turned to look at him and said while staring in his apologetic eyes with her cold ones "With what right should I do this? You are nobody to me. Everything ended up with the death of my brother."

    "I deserve to hear this from you and I am ready to hear everything you will say."

    "But I don¡¯t want to say anything to the stranger so I will take a leave now." Saying it she turned around to open the door, but Lu Feng stopped her by pushing the door before she could open it.

    Seeing him acting like this, she eximed, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 315 Realising The Reality Of Her Life...

    <h4>Chapter 315 Realising The Reality Of Her Life...</h4>

    Nixxxie eximed, "What are you doing?"

    cing his hand still on the door, Lu Feng replied, "I just want to talk to you and I want to apologize to you for not being able to do anything for you even though, I know my apology won¡¯t be enough for it."

    "You are right so let me go and stay away from me. That is what you always did," she looked angry as well as hurt.

    "Nicky, won¡¯t you forgive this brother?" He asked.

    "I had only one brother and he is dead," she replied coldly as nothing from him was working on her cold and wounded heart.

    He was ready to ept all the hatred from her and spoke, "I want to help you and this time I want to make everything right for you."

    "No one can help me. If anyone will try to do anything, that person might end like my brother so stay away. I don¡¯t want to see anyone getting hurt because of me, so please....."

    "Nothing will happen. This time I won¡¯t let you down like in the past. I will take you out of this," Lu Feng insisted.

    "No. I don¡¯t want you to do anything now and I never even expected you to do anything for me in the past too." Suddenly she felt chocked in her throat with the emotions she was feeling inside and said, "but... I.... just wanted you toe and visit me at least once in a while but you failed to do that. You called me little sister but you left me all alone so stop calling me sister and stop acting as if you care for me." she looked like on the verge of crying.

    "I do but..." he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her, "I was wrong. I am sorry."

    "No, I won¡¯t ept it." Saying it tears started to roll down from her eyes. Lu Feng stood there to let her out everything.

    "I was all alone after brother Xi Guo left. I was so young to understand things. I just wanted to see at least one person in whose eyes I could see care for me as my mother was struggling with her own pain. After elder brother, you were the only person I expected it from and only one to show up at least once, but you left me." She was standing there while crying.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t interrupt her.

    "You left one young and miserable girl alone whose eyes were waiting for you to show up even by a mistake but you didn¡¯t. I won¡¯t ever forgive you, never." Saying it she started to cry and sob, even more as if everything buried in her heart for so long wasing out at once.

    Seeing her like this, Lu Feng stepped towards her and without a second thought, he hugged her. Nixxxie didn¡¯t resist his hug and cried her heart out.

    Jiang Yang was able to hear everything from inside as it was not a soundproof room. He felt bad for her. From the talk between three friends the previous night, Jiang Yang got to know about the rtion between Lu Feng, Xi Guo, and Nixxxie.

    For Lu Feng, she was like a younger sister and he too cared for her as much her own brother did, but after the death of Xi Guo, he had to leave her alone because of certain circumstances and he couldn¡¯t help her.

    Once she was calm, Lu Feng took her back to the Jiang Yang¡¯s worktable and made her sit on the chair. Grabbing the box of tissue papers, he sat on another chair and passed her tissue papers to clean her face. He picked up a water bottle from the table and passed it to her after opening a lid.

    She obediently did what he wanted her to. She wiped her face and teary eyes then had a sip of water. For a while, there was silence and no one talked.

    Once she was calm, Lu Feng messaged Jiang Yang sayinge out and receiving it, Jiang Yang did the same. Realizing Jiang Yang¡¯s presence, Nixxxie avoided looking at him as her eyes were swollen because of crying.

    Jiang Yang sat in his chair and didn¡¯t ask what happened. Suddenly Nixxxie spoke to look at Lu Feng, "Your sudden appearance in front of me made me realize the reality of my life which I almost forgot these few days. Thanks for reminding it to me and stopping me from doing a mistake."

    Both looked at her to know why she was saying it suddenly.

    Moving her sight from Lu Feng to Jiang Yang she said, "Thanks for the lunch Doctor Jiang Yang and there won¡¯t be any next time." Saying it she left without looking back, leaving both of them stunned.

    Lu Feng understood the reason behind her such behavior and said while looking at Jiang Yang who was in a little shock with what she just said, "Let her be Jiang Yang. She has her own reasons."

    "I know but just a while ago we were good but now.. suddenly..."

    "I know what you are thinking but for now we should leave her alone."

    "Hmm! As you say." Suddenly Jiang Yang¡¯s sight crossed the wet spot on Lu Feng¡¯s white shirt. Just above his chest. It was obvious to understand what was that but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t ask him anything and averted his sight.

    Noticing it, Lu Feng spoke, "I always considered her as my younger sister just like Lu Lian and Lu Bao."

    Jiang Yang smiled to hear it and said, "You don¡¯t have to exin it to me anything, Lu Feng. I know you well. I am happy that you are the one to be on her side."br>Lu Feng was relieved to hear it but just then Jiang Yang spoke that made him frowned, "Moreover, I know, you won¡¯t ever look at anyone other than my sister, at least not for few more years."

    Lu Feng sighed, "Won¡¯t you ever stop talking bulls**t?"

 Chapter 316 Meeting Song Meilin...

    <h4>Chapter 316 Meeting Song Meilin...</h4>

    "Won¡¯t you ever stop talking bulls**t?" asked Lu Feng, giving out a deep sigh.

    "Your love for my sister is not a bulls**t. That little birdie is so lucky. Here we struggle to get love from a single person and she is the one blessed with the love from so many men around her."

    "Don¡¯t call her like that. She doesn¡¯t like it." Lu Feng remembered, how much Jiang Yuyan cried when Jiang Yang called her little birdie, though she was drunk.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang sighed, "Man, was Lu Qiang was not enough that you too are going to her side?"

    "I was always on her side and I always will be," Lu Feng replied.

    "Good for her."

    "Don¡¯t worry. You will get the one soon too," Lu Feng said.

    Jiang Yang leaned back in the chair, thinking about something, "Looking at the scenario, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible this soon."

    "I know her and I can tell she likes you too."

    "That I know but the problem is her family and because of that she won¡¯t ever ept it." Jiang Yang was aware of her situation.

    "Don¡¯t worry when you have me and Lu Qiang with you."br>"That is the only thing I am thankful about, having two morons just like me, in my life." Bothughed about this.

    "I am here to see her mother. How is she?" Lu Feng was asking about Song Meilin.

    "She is fire but she is weak. It seems like, she is in a huge stress and going through a hard time." Jiang Yang replied.

    "Trying to protect her only child with all the possible way, isn¡¯t it hard enough for a mother who had already lost her one child before?"

    "Hmm! Right!"

    Lu Feng left to see Song Meilin while Jiang Yang was busy with his work after lunch.

    Lu Feng knocked on the door. Upon getting permission to enter, he went inside.

    "Lu Feng?" Song Meilin was surprised to see him while Nixxxie had no expression on her face.

    Lu Feng strode towards her and said, "Hmm! It¡¯s me. How are you, aunt Song Meilin?"

    "I am good but howe you are here?" Song Meilin asked, still having those surprised expressions.

    "To see you and I am sorry that I amte," He replied.

    She looked happy to see him, "I am d to see you. It has been so long. How are you doing?" she asked.

    "I am doing good." He sat on the chair beside the table and continued, "I am here to apologize to both of you too."

    "For what, son?" Song Meilin always treated Lu Feng just like her own son Xi Guo.

    "For not being able to help you out with anything and turning my back on you," Lu Feng replied.

    "You don¡¯t have to as I know what happened back then and what you did was the right thing to do." Song Meilin replied and her words were surprising for Nixxxie and she thought what happened in the past that Lu Feng had to go away from them.

    In her heart, she was always thought, there must be something serious that he left them but never got to know what that was.

    "Thank you so much for understanding it." Lu Feng said.

    "You are like my Xi Guo. I would like you to be out of the trouble always." Mentioning the name of her son, her eyes became moist with the memory of his unfortunate death.

    "I know and now I want to act as your son too."

    "Huh?" she didn¡¯t get what he meant.

    "Nixxxie is an adult now. She can take the business in her hand so before that bastard could do anything we should make a safe future for her."

    "I want it too but not with the cost of troubling others."

    "Do you trust me?" Lu Feng asked while looking into her eyes.

    "I do but...."

    "So rest assured."

    After talking for a while, Lu Feng left the room. Whileing out of the room, he felt a sight on him from one the end of the corridor but he didn¡¯t show that he noticed it and continued walking.

    Once Lu Feng left the room, Nixxxie went to her mother, "What happened in the past, mother? What both of you were talking about?

    As Nixxxie was not a kid, Song Meilin preferred to inform her everything, "After your brother¡¯s death, Lu Feng tried to help us but he too was very young and powerless in front of your evil stepbrother. At that time, because of the ident of his uncle, Lu Jinhai, Lu corporation was in a bad condition and Lu Qiang and Lu Feng both were almost powerless to do anything out of their reach."

    "Xi Cheng created trouble in Lu Corporation too by siding the major shareholders in thepany on his side. Also, we had a doubt that in the ident of Lu Jinhai he was involved too. Lu Qiang was not a simple person to deal with though he was young, so he managed to get back at them but still, Xi Cheng was a threat."

    As Lu Feng was trying to help me, to stop him, Xi Cheng proposed him to stop in exchange for peace in Lu Corporation. Lu Feng was not worried about it as Lu Qiang was a capable person but Lu Jinhai was already in the hospital because of the nning and plotting against him by their enemies and one of them was Xi Cheng so Lu Feng was worried about Lu Qiang¡¯s life too."

    Nixxxie was listening to her mother carefully.

    "Those people didn¡¯t hesitate to harm the most powerful person like Lu Jinhai then Lu Qiang was nothing for them. For the sake of young Lu Qiang at that time, Lu Feng had to agree to Xi Cheng¡¯s wish. Moreover, I already created a shield for you with his help so he didn¡¯t have to worry about you much but he had to go away from us as it was the demand of Xi Cheng."

    "And I thought how easily he abandoned us just like that," said Nixxxie with regret of hating him all these years.

    "He didn¡¯t. I am sure, he was keeping a watch on us through other ways. Also, he is not the same young Lu Feng from before and so many things have been changed so he doesn¡¯t have to be worried because of Xi Cheng.

 Chapter 317 Evil Intentions..

    <h4>Chapter 317 Evil Intentions..</h4>

    Nixxxie was regretting to misunderstand Lu Feng. It was not her fault as she didn¡¯t know the truth. Just like her brother, she liked Lu Feng a lot but at that time she was young and her affection towards him had a different meaning.

    She had a crush on him just like other immature teenage girls of her age. For Lu Feng, she was like his sister but for her, it was the other way round. She used to think of him as her man. It was in the past when she was not matured enough but now things had been changed. For her, he was someone close to her and her brother, whom she admired as a nice person.

    Once Lu Feng came out of the hospital and sat in his car, he dialed Lu Qiang¡¯s number. Lu Qiang was busy with an important meeting but the moment he saw Lu Feng¡¯s number shing on his screen, he excused himself to receive the call.

    Lu Qiang never excused himself from his meeting unless it¡¯s something very important and Lu Feng was among his most important things.

    "Tell me." Lu Qiang asked.

    "That bastard has his men in hospital. I just saw someone there." Lu Feng replied. He was referring to Xi Cheng.

    "Nothing to be surprised about and till now he must have gotten the news of you being there."

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng nodded.

    "Don¡¯t worry; there is nothing to be worried about. He is just doing his part of keeping an eye on them as he is afraid of losing something and he doesn¡¯t want to do any mistake." Lu Qiang tried to make him understand.

    "I know but I am worried that he might ckmail Nixxxie by using her sick mother. She is an adult now and she doesn¡¯t need to take her mother¡¯s consent to take any decision."

    "I know what you mean and what you are worried about but don¡¯t forget, her mother Song Meilin is not an ordinary woman. She must have nned something for this day."

    "I hope so too."

    Inside one of the luxurious offices of the Xi industries...

    Xi Cheng was sitting in his ck leather office chair behind his work table while looking at the man in a ck suit, who was standing in front of him.

    "Mr. Xi, everything was fine as usual but there was a slight change," the man in a ck suit said.

    "I am listening," Xi Cheng said while leaning back in his chair, with his hands resting on the hand rests.

    He was one talented and average looking man, with the devil hidden inside him. He was a sweet talker sometimes to make his business deals work but when he was in his devious form he was the worst person to deal with, ruthless, emotionless with greed covering his mind.

    With his ck eyes hidden behind his gold rim sses, he was staring at the man to get updates from the hospital. His ck eyes had evil shadow in them and his ck and neatlybed hair made him looked serious and scary but a good looking devil with a smirk on his lips. Xi Cheng was older than Xi Guo, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng. He was an experienced businessman.

    The man in a ck started to report, "Ms. Xi went to Doctor Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin during lunchtime and there she spent time inside, more than required,"

    Xi Cheng smirked, "Hmm! Interesting! It seems like the little girl has grown up now."

    The man standing there didn¡¯t react to it and maintained his neutral expressions just as before. "Also, the member from Lu Family was there too."

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng was surprised a bit, "Lu Family?"

    "Yes! The second son....."

    "Lu Feng?" before the man couldplete his line Xi Cheng spoke.

    Xi Cheng was aware that there was only one person from Lu Family who was close to the mother-daughter in the past and it was not surprising for him to hear it. As Song Meilin was in the hospital and she was in serious condition, it was given that he will go there by forgetting their deal in the past.

    "Yes, and Ms. Xi was inside in the doctor Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin with these two men for a while." The man in the ck suit spoke again.

    "Lu Feng went to the doctor?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "Yes, he first went to the doctor andter he went to see Mrs. XI," The man replied.

    "Hmm! That cold brat, Lu Feng personally went to the doctor? Who is that doctor exactly? Though he is treating one VIP patient, I never heard or see him."

    "He is new in China and most importantly he is the brother of President Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦." The man replied.br>"Ohh! This is interesting now. Brother of Lu Qiang¡¯s fianc¨¦?" he had a mischievous smile on his face.

    "Yes."

    Xi Cheng thought about something and spoke, "Lu Qiang¡¯s fianc¨¦? That bastard finally has someone. I heard she is a real beauty."

    "She is," the man replied.

    "Really? Need to see her personally then?"

    "Not just that, the doctor is a childhood friend of both President Lu and Lu Feng."

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng remembered something, "Childhood friend? Why I feel like to hear this name somewhere, Jiang Yang? And what is the name of that girl?

    "Jiang Yuyan." The man replied.

    "Now I got it. In the past, I heard Xi Guo and Lu Feng talking about him and the girl," remembering the things in the past, suddenly Xi Chengughed, "Haha! Now I remember. She is the childhood sweetheart of Lu Feng and Xi Guo used to tease him with her name, all the time."

    The man was listening to his boss silently, not knowing what he was talking about. Xi Cheng wasughing and talking to himself.

    "The childhood sweetheart of Lu Feng is going to be his sister-inw. How heartbreaking for the poor guy. He has nothing. No power and no love. Why I am suddenly feeling pity for him. I think I should help him." talking to himself he looked at the man to give him instructions, "I need each and every information about all these people. Make it quick."

    "Yes sir," saying the man left the office.

    Rotating the paper wait on the table, Xi Guo spoke again with an evil smile on his face, "Time to get things more interesting."

 Chapter 318 My Silly Daughter...

    <h4>Chapter 318 My Silly Daughter...</h4>

    That day when before leaving the hospital, Jiang Yang went to see Song Meilin, Nixxxie didn¡¯t look at him and left the room saying her mother that she is going to get fresh air. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t react to it and focused on his work.

    Song Meilin sensed something was not right between her daughter and Jiang Yang. When Jiang Yang was doing his routine check-up on Song Meilin she asked, "Thanks for inviting Nicky for lunch."

    Jiang Yang looked at her in surprise not knowing what to say.

    Song Meilin continued, "I mean, she is like locked here with me and she couldn¡¯t go out as she wants to be by my side all the time. Having lunch with you was a bit change for her."

    Jiang Yang came back to his senses, "It was nothing special as we had lunch in a small space in my cabin."

    "ce doesn¡¯t matter but thepany does, Isn¡¯t it," she asked with a ghost smile on her face.

    Jiang Yang noticed Song Meilin was positive about him being with her daughter, "Well, I enjoyed thepany but I am not sure about her."

    "From what I see, I think she did but she doesn¡¯t want to show it." Song Meilin knew her daughter very well.

    Jiang Yang smiled to hear it, "I hope so too."

    Both were talking indirectly as knowing what was going in their minds. Song Meilin could see that Jiang Yang liked his daughter and Jiang Yang could see that Song Meilin had no problem of him being with his daughter.

    Finishing his work, Jiang Yang left the room with a smile on his face while Song Meilin had the same reaction. She could guess why her daughter left the room when Jiang Yang entered the room, "My silly daughter."

    When Jiang Yang was passing by the corridor, he saw Nixxxie standing in the balcony at the other end of it. He stepped towards her but noticed a strange man around, looking at her and everywhere in the hospital.

    He noticed that man since the day Song Meilin admitted to the hospital but he avoided it. Now knowing the condition in Xi family he could guess who that man must be.

    Jiang Yang wanted to go to Nixxxie and talk to her but this man was being an obstacle for him. He didn¡¯t want to create any trouble for her because of his actions. Instead of going to Nixxxie, Jiang Yang took a turn in another way in the corridor and avoided the man.

    He dialed Lu Feng¡¯s number. "Don¡¯t tell me you messed up with something," Lu Feng spoke the moment he answered the call.

    "I wish but I can¡¯t right now," Jiang Yang replied.

    "You moron, don¡¯t you dare do anything," Lu Feng eximed.

    "haha! Don¡¯t worry, I am being a good boy these days."

    "What happened then?" Lu Feng asked worriedly.

    "Can her brother keep watch on her and her mother?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "of course and he is doing it already. Look around and you will find a dog."

    "I smelled of a dog that¡¯s why I called you."

    "Be careful and don¡¯t go near to her when the dog is around. The owner of that dog has sharp teeth and strong ws"

    "Are you expecting me to never talk to her as the dog is here, twenty-four by seven."br>"You are a doctor and that hospital is your ce. You can find excuses to get your way done."

    Jiang Yang¡¯s site fell on his assistant who came out of another ward after doing his job. Hearing Lu Feng¡¯s words, something clicked in his mind and he said, "That I am going to do for sure. Just wait." Saying it Jiang Yang cut the call and signaled his assistant toe to him.

    "Yes, Doctor Jiang Yang?" the assistant asked.

    "You see the man over there?" Jiang Yang said in a low voice while pointing towards the man standing in the corridor near the ss railing looking at the floor below.

    "The one in a ck suit?" The assistant asked.

    "Yes. If you can take that man away from here for five minutes then I will reward you with assisting me in the next important surgery that you desperately wanted."

    "Really?" The face of an assistant shines brightly, hearing what Jiang Yang said.

    "I never lie."

    "it¡¯s done then." Saying it the assistant went to the man without waiting for a single moment pretending it¡¯s an emergency.

    "Excuse me. it¡¯s an emergency. Can you help me please?" The assistant said while panting heavily as showing he came running there hastily.

    "What happened? The man asked."

    As it was a floor for only VIP patients, most of the time it looked deserted so it was easy to fool a person by asking for help.

    Jiang Yang was observing them from afar with a smile on his face to see his assistant¡¯s act, "Even my assistant is like me, a drama queen as Yuyan says."

    "One visitor of the patient suddenly fell unconscious and I need help as no one is here. I called for help but it will take time for the staff toe to this floor. Pleasee with me," The act of assistant was totally believable as his acting was up to the mark and why not the reward was going to be what he wanted for so long.

    That request the assistant doctor made was not of any sense as it was one of the best hospitals and staff was avable everywhere being ready for any kind of emergency but being an outsider, that man fell for his trick and followed him.

    The assistant took him to the other side of the floor to get as much as the time he could to keep the man away as instructed by Jiang Yang, Jiang Yang was observing everything while standing behind the wall of one of the passage. The moment that man and assistant disappeared from his sight, Jiang Yang strode towards Nixxxie.

    Realizing, someone wasing closer to her, Nixxxie turned, but before she could react, Jiang Yang held her hand and said, "Come with me."

 Chapter 319 I Got My Answer...

    <h4>Chapter 319 I Got My Answer...</h4>

    "Stop. What are you doing?" Nixxxie eximed not knowing the reason for Jiang Yang¡¯s sudden act.

    "Don¡¯t waste time as somehow I managed to get rid of a dog sent by your brother." Saying it he pulled her towards the door nearby which led to the emergency exit stairs.

    Hearing his word, Nixxxie obediently followed him as she too was aware of having the spy around, sent by her step-brother.

    Once they reached the stairs behind the door, Jiang Yang let go of her hand and asked while looking into her eyes, "Why are you avoiding me?"

    "I am not," she replied staring back into his eyes.

    Jiang Yang knew it was a lie. "Then why did youe out of the room when I entered inside."

    "It was not because of you. It was because I wanted to get fresh air," she replied firmly as not giving up to his straight forward questions.

    "What do you think? Am I an idiot?" He asked, to which Nixxxie didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Jiang Yang continued, "Before, you used to wait for me every day toe to check on your mother and without blinking an eye, you used to keep staring at me then what changed now?"

    Hearing it she startled, "W..When did I? I never....."

    "Shhh!" putting a finger on her lips, Jiang Yang stopped her from talking. "Lie to me but at least don¡¯t lie to yourself."

    "You are mistaken." She tried to defend herself.

    "No, I am not. I even know whenever I came to the room at midnight, you always pretended to be asleep and when I kissed you....."

    "I was sleepy to understand what was happening or I would have never let you kiss me," Nixxxie said before he could say anything further that she didn¡¯t want to hear.

    "Really?" saying it, Jiang Yang held her by shoulders and pinned her against the wall beside them. Before she could understand what he was doing, Jiang Yang¡¯s face was closer to hers and his lips were just an inch apart from hers.

    Seeing him so close, Nixxxie gulped and continued staring at him being unable to say a single word. Being so close, staring in each other¡¯s eyes both could feel each other¡¯s breath against their skin with their hearts beating faster.br>Nixxxie wanted to speak but the way he was staring at her in her eyes with his intense gaze while moving his sight from her lips to her eyes, the words couldn¡¯t make their way out.

    That yful, smiling and teasing Jiang Yang was nowhere to be seen. It was his other side that she was witnessing. Staring into her eyes intensely, Jiang Yang moved his lips closer, being ready to kiss her.

    In a reflex, Nixxxie closed her eyes involuntarily to let him kiss her like he had cast a spell on her by staring into her eyes. Jiang Yang looked at her face and observed her closely from her dense eyshes, tiny nose, rosy pink lips, and her glowing skin.

    Once he was done observing her, he moved back without kissing her. Realizing it, Nixxxie opened her eyes just to see him standing away and staring at her.

    She was embarrassed by her action that was contradictory to her previous statement that she won¡¯t let him kiss her. Before she could say anything or react, Jiang Yang spoke, "I got my answer" and left.

    Nixxxie continued looking at the door from where Jiang Yang left and realized her heart was beating faster. She didn¡¯t know what to do and how to face himter. She wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    On the other side, the assistant reached the other end of the floor with the man in a ck suit, but no one was there. The assistant went back to his act, "Ohh! That man was here. Where has he gone?" and started to look around to search for the non-existing person with anxious expressions on his face.

    The man in the suit too started to look around to search for someone but no one was there. The assistant checked the timing in his wristwatch and noticing the 10 minutes has been passed and said, "I think the staff I called for help must have taken care of it. Anyways, thank you so much foring with me when it was an emergency. I hope that man is safe."

    "I hope so too," Saying it the man in the ck suit left to go back to his ce to do his assigned work. The assistant doctor left too, having a smile on his face because of achieving what his senior doctor asked him to do. More than that he was happy for what he was going to get as a reward.

    Jiang Yang went back to his cabin and sat in his chair, leaning back with his eyes closed. The view of her face which he observed closely started to y in front of his eyes and he still could remember the sweet smell of her perfume.

    When he was closer to her, it was hard to stop himself from kissing her but he had to do that. cing his left hand on his chest, he said, "What are you getting excited for? Calm down and slow down your speed. Your beats are buzzing in my ears."

    Once he was calm he left for the home though his heart wanted to stay and go back to her.

    Nixxxie went back to the room but before she could enter inside she took a deep breath and had a little smile on her lips so that her mother won¡¯t be able to sense the turmoil inside her.

    The moment Nixxxie entered inside, Song Meilin asked, "Are you feeling better now?"

    Nixxxie was back in a room but her brain was still stuck at the memory from the staircase. She took the time to process what her mother asked and replied, "Y...Yes.. mom... I am feeling better now." Saying it she lied down in a couch, looking like she was so exhausted.

 Chapter 320 Fierce Lu Qiang...

    <h4>Chapter 320 Fierce Lu Qiang...</h4>

    Seeing Nixxxie tired, Song Meilin said, "Don¡¯t worry, I will ask the doctor to give me discharge soon so that you won¡¯t have to get suffocated here all the time. I know being in hospital for long time taking care of the patient is too tiring, right?"

    With her eyes closed and one arm covering her eyes, she answered, "It¡¯s not that mom. I am just... I don¡¯t know what... I will be fine soon, don¡¯t worry about me. You just take a rest."

    Song Meilin could understand Nixxxie and felt bad that at such a young age her daughter had to go through a troublesome life instead of having a happy and cheerful one.

    On the way back to the home, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t wish to be alone so he called Lu Feng to give himpany with the drinks. Lu Feng agreed and both went to one of the most luxurious pubs in the city where both went before on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s birthday and spent time alone.

    When Jiang Yang reached the pub, Lu Feng was yet to reach. He informed Jiang Yang he would be there in 10 minutes so Jiang Yang preferred to wait for him in the parking lot. While waiting for Lu Feng, suddenly Jiang Yang¡¯s sight fell on the maning with one bodyguard whose sight happened to meet with his.

    Both recognized each other. That was Xi Cheng, Nixxxie¡¯s stepbrother. Seeing Jiang Yang he stepped towards him, "Ohh! Nice to see you here, doctor Jiang Yang."

    Jiang Yang smiled though he didn¡¯t want to and before he could say anything a voice disturbed him, "But the same can¡¯t be said about others."

    Jiang Yang recognized the voice and stayed still with a smile on his face while Xi Cheng looked at the source of a voice.

    "Others are happy to see you here or not, you can¡¯t be sure about it, isn¡¯t it Xi Cheng?" Lu Feng spoke whileing in their direction.

    "Calling me Xi Cheng instead of an elder brother?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "I never had one and all those things ended up with the death of Xi Guo," Lu Feng replied.

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng smirked, "You are being bold huh? Seems like, you forgot the past. Should I remind it to you again?"

    "This time it¡¯s¡¯ your turn to remember the things clearly and keep it in your rotten brain for ever." Lu Feng replied calmly not being affected by the indirect warning of Xi Cheng.

    Jiang Yang stayed silent as he didn¡¯t have to do anything when the smart man Lu Feng was there.

    "Is it the effect of Lu Qiang¡¯s power? Should I take away the source of your bold behavior this time asst time that was the source of your happiness?" This time Xi Cheng tried to hit the weak spot of Lu Feng but it didn¡¯t affect him.

    Lu Feng was aware of there was no use of showing his weakness to him and said, "Don¡¯t you dare to anything or you will end up with nothing."

    "Really? Then I will prefer to end with the most precious thing for you guys. What¡¯s her name again? Jiang Yu..."

    Hearing it, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang both had clenched their fists, being ready to him as they understood what Xi Cheng was talking about. They were aware that till now, he must have got information about all of them.

    Before these could take a step ahead and do anything, Xi Cheng was lying on the ground after a sound of someone punched him hard. It was so sudden that no one could understand what had happened. Even the bodyguard couldn¡¯t see who came and hit his boss.

    Seeing his boss lying in a ground in a pain while holding his jaw, the bodyguard strode towards the man who came suddenly but before that Lu Feng stopped him and kicked him hard to make him fall away near the pir in the parking.

    "What did you just say from your trashy mouth?" That was Lu Qiang who looked dangerous with his eyes filled with a rage. He stepped near Xi Cheng who was lying on the ground and cing his feet on his chest, Lu Qiang spoke, "You scum, don¡¯t you dare to take her name. Seems like you forgot your ce."

    Xi Cheng couldn¡¯t resist what Lu Qiang was doing to him. His eyes showed that he was scared of Lu Qiang.br>"Tomorrow in the news, do you want to see half of yourpany going out of your hand?" Lu Qiang said again.

    "I was trying to mess with Lu Feng as I think of him as my younger brother, Lu Qiang, don¡¯t take it too seriously." Xi Cheng had a fake smile on his face and he looked calm though from inside he was a bit scared.

    "Just to maintain a peace in the business world, I restrained myself and letting a trash like you to survive here, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t throw you back in a trash can. So always keep in your mind where you exactly belong."

    "I will. Now will you take your feet off from me?" Xi Cheng could see the anger raging inside Lu Qiang.

    In the past, Xi Cheng had faced the fierce side of Lu Qiang which he never showed in a few years and he didn¡¯t wish to see it again.

    Lu Feng was aware of Lu Qiang¡¯s dangerous sight so it was not surprising for him to see Lu Qiang like this but Jiang Yang was stunned to see him like this. He knew Lu Qiang was dangerous but he was stunned to witness it personally. The person like Xi Cheng was scared of him, that means there was more to his personality.

    Lu Qiang retreated his foot and stepped back to let Xi Cheng go. Xi Cheng stood up and made a way to let these three people go. Suddenly Lu Qiang stopped and turned, "I spared yourpany because it belongs to someone else and if you ever try to do anything with that person, I will make sure, you will rot in hell."

 Chapter 321 Drinking And Discussing...

    <h4>Chapter 321 Drinking And Discussing...</h4>

    Xi Cheng was utterly humiliated but he couldn¡¯t say or do anything at the moment and swallowed his anger seeing the retreating back of Lu Qiang. "I will make sure to make up for all the humiliation I got from you till now and that day would be thest day of your life, Lu Qiang." Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes were red with all the anger inside him.

    The bodyguard came to him though he himself was in a pain, "Are you all right boss?"

    Xi Cheng looked at the bodyguard with his gaze filled with anger and pped him hard, "Useless!" saying it he sat in the car and the bodyguard followed him.

    When these three friends reached inside the pub, as usual, they went to the private room booked on Lu Feng¡¯s name always. Sitting inside the room, they could see what was going out in the pub as it was upstairs and had ss partition walls.

    Drinks came for them and as usual Lu Feng restrained Lu Feng from drinking much, "It¡¯s not for you Lu Qiang."

    Lu Qiang sighed, "Do you always need to remind me that I have a low alcohol tolerance?"

    "I don¡¯t mind to let you drink but I am worried after drinking you will trouble someone and that you won¡¯t want. Moreover, when you will wake up the next morning, you will curse both of us for not stopping you from getting drunk," Lu Feng replied to which Jiang Yang said, "Agreed! Well I don¡¯t mind you to go and trouble my sister but I will kick on your butt if you cursed us after that."

    "Okay! I won¡¯t drink," saying it Lu Qiang checked his cell phone as he got a message on it.

    Lu Feng passed a ss of soft drink to Lu Qiang, "This is for you,"

    Seeing a soft drink, Lu Qiang gave him a look.

    "What?" Lu Feng asked to notice his unpleasant expressions.

    Lu Qiang shook his head as saying ¡¯nothing¡¯ and obediently epted what Lu Feng offered him,

    "How did youe here suddenly, Lu Qiang?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I called him here when you asked me to give youpany on drinks." Lu Feng answered.

    "You did well as he was useful to deal with one bastard," Jiang Yang said.

    Getting the ss the table, Lu Feng said, "He is very useful, Jiang Yang, You don¡¯t know about the real Lu Qiang, yet."

    "Hmm! I can guess that after seeing Xi Cheng scared of Lu Qiang." Saying it Jiang Yang looked Lu Qiang who was busy with his cell phone.

    "Now tell us what happened?" Lu Feng asked as he was sure something must have happened that Jiang Yang called him.

    Hearing it Lu Qiang too looked at Jiang Yang to know what happened.

    Getting his ss from the table, Jiang Yang sipped and answered, "What can happen? I am going through what Lu Qiang had gone through while trying to get my sister." Moving his sight from his ss to Lu Qiang he spoke again, "Now I feel you, man."

    Lu Qiang smiled to it, "You have yet to go through so many things, it¡¯s just a start. Her evil brother yet to step between you and her."

    "Yeah right!" Agreeing to it, Jiang Yang spoke again, "Lu Qiang!"

    "Huh?" Lu Qiang looked at him.

    "You should be thankful that your woman has a brother who is as good as an angel," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Right. Just need to put that white fur circr thing on your head so that it will make you look like one."

    Hearing it Lu Fengughed and asked again. "Now tell us clearly what happened, Jiang Yang."

    Jiang Yang narrated the incident from Nixxxie leaving the room as he entered and then what happened on the emergency exit staircase.

    Hearing the whole incident, Lu Feng and Lu Qiang both smiled.

    "If it was in case of Lu Qiang and Yuyan, I bet, Lu Qiang would have ended up kissing Yuyan till she suffocates," said Lu Feng to tease Lu Qiang.

    "You are right as I can¡¯t stop myself whenever I am so close to her." Lu Qiang replied.br>"You can learn from him, Jiang Yang." Lu Feng was in a mood to tease Jiang Yang.

    "Well, stopping myself from kissing her was not that easy. I almost kissed her but stopped at thest moment as it was the right thing to do." Jiang Yang was serious and different from his funny self.

    "We understand you. Give her some time and I know she wille to you. Right now she is scared." Lu Feng said to which Lu Qiang agreed too.

    "I know." Jiang Yang was aware of her condition too

    "But it won¡¯t be for a long time. I am just waiting for Song Meilin toe to me for help." Suddenly Lu Qiang spoke and Jiang Yang looked at him.

    Jiang Yang thought about something and asked, "Why? Is it because that Xi Cheng is scared of you so much? What you exactly did before to make him scared of you?"

    Lu Feng was aware of everything so he satzily on the couch while enjoying his drink while leaving these two to discuss the things from the past. Lu Qiang preferred to exin everything to Jiang Yang because of Nixxxie.

    "In the past when I was taking control of Lu Corporation after the ident of my father, he was a trouble maker and he nned so many things against Lu Corporation with Zhang Wei. To stop him, I had to get down to his level and I had to n some dirty tricks to get him under me."

    Swirling a ss in his hand and taking a pause he spoke again, "And once you stepped into mud, you end up getting dirt on yourself too."

    "You did well, Lu Qiang. That time you were the only hope and what you did was necessary," Lu Feng said to which Lu Qiang nodded and continued.

    "I have so many things against him in my hands that can damage him but thinking about Song Meilin and her request to me, I had to stop."

    "Nixxxie¡¯s mother? she stopped you?" Jiang Yang was surprised to hear what Lu Qiang said.

 Chapter 322 Song Meilins Plan...

    <h4>Chapter 322 Song Meilin''s n...</h4>

    "I had so many things against Xi Cheng in my hands, those could have destroyed him but thinking about Song Meilin and her request to me, I had to stop."

    "Nixxxie¡¯s mother? She stopped you?" Jiang Yang was surprised to hear it.

    "Yes! Song Meilin, Nixxxie¡¯s mother. At that time there were few things that I had to stop doing because it would have affected the Xi family¡¯s business. She didn¡¯t care about Xi Cheng but that business under Xi family is all the hard work of Song Meilin¡¯s father and she wanted to protect it in all the way possible."

    "Anyways at that time Nixxxie was a kid so Song Meilin was waiting for the day when her daughter would be of the age to handle everything and for her, Xi Cheng was just a toy to handle that business. She knew though Xi Cheng was greedy for power, he is the one who can handle it perfectly and one day she will take all that back from him, leaving him with nothing as the revenge for her son¡¯s death."

    "Hmm! That makes sense. Use your enemy for your benefit and then get rid of him," Jiang Yang said.

    Lu Feng agreed, "But it is like a torture to see the murderer of your child in front of your eyes every day, living a happy life. Song Meilin is one strong woman. Xi Guo¡¯s death shook her but couldn¡¯t break her."

    Lu Qiang agreed, "Right! and continued, "That was not the only reason for me to stop. I had my own reasons too and I had to let him off or there would be something that could have shaken few families and it would be worse."

    "I just scared Xi Cheng saying him to behave. As he knew I can destroy him, he doesn¡¯t try to pull a stunt with me. Still, I am sure he must be nning something behind my back and searching for my weakness."

    "Don¡¯t you have any? From what I see, you have so many weaknesses now," Jiang Yang asked

    "I have but now I know how to protect them." Lu Qiang answered.

    "Lu Qiang is right, Jiang Yang. He is the most powerful person here and it¡¯s not without any reason. So rest assured." Saying it Lu Feng once again filled his ss which he emptied out while listening to the conversation between his two friends.

    "Hmm! I just hope that Nixxxie should be out of the trouble and leave her life peacefully," Jiang Yang said and emptied out his ss in one shot being ready to fill it again.

    "She will, soon. Trust me. Her time is around now just need to settle few things with that bastard." Lu Qiang assured him.

    "d to know it." After discussing and taking out the things from their hearts these three were rxed being unaware that somewhere someone was going to create trouble for them.

    After getting humiliated by Lu Qiang, Xi Cheng went to another ce, a famous hotel in the city, in one of the private room of the restaurant where someone was waiting for him.

    "Wee Xi Cheng," A man weed him.

    "After so long Zhang Wei, my partner in crime" Xi Chang called him by his name even if Zhang Wei was elder to him.br>Pointing towards the seat opposite him, Zhang Wei said, "Have a seat. I am here to talk about our venture in country S,"

    "Only that? I doubt though." Xi Cheng had a sly smile on his face.

    "What more it could be between two businessmen, Xi Cheng?" Zhang Wei tried to avoid his curious thoughts.

    "Hmm! Right, but what is there to talk about that project? It is running sessfully as Lu Corporation stepped back from it in the past and I don¡¯t think they will ever enter there," Xi Cheng said.

    "I still wonder why Lu Corporation stepped back," Zhang Wei asked.

    "It was a decision of Lu Qiang and the reason was my unfortunate stepmother, Song Meilin," Xi Cheng answered.

    "Song Meilin?" Zhang Wei asked curiously.

    "Yes, she was the one to ask him not to take any action against me and let me run the business."

    Hearing it, Zhang Wei was surprised, "But why?"

    Giving out a deep sigh, Xi Cheng answered calmly, not getting anxious about what might happen with him."I am the tool for her to run her business until her daughter bes independent. Now her daughter is independent she will try to dethrone me and for that, she will get the help of Lu Qiang,"

    "You are in trouble then."

    "Notpletely as long as I can get rid of Lu Qiang." There was something in Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes that showed he had something nned and that was not going to be good news for anyone.

    "It¡¯s not that easy as you know what kind of a power he holds. It¡¯s not easy to get him out from the business world"

    Looking at Zhang Wei having an evil smile on his face and the darkness in his eyes which could not be hidden even behind his gold rim sses, he said, "Who is talking about the business world?"

    Sensing what Xi Cheng meant, Zhang Wei replied, "Don¡¯t you try to do the same what you did with your brother? In this, I am not with you. Keep that in your mind."

    "You were like not this in the past. Do I have to remind you about one ident in the past?" Xi Cheng asked with his one eyebrow curved up.

    It was in the past Xi Cheng but now I don¡¯t want to harm anyone. If you want to dethrone him from the Lu Corporation, I am always with you. I want to do something for someone dear to me."

    "Hmm! Someone dear to you. Ming Rusheng? If I am not wrong?" Xi Cheng asked knowing, Ming Rusheng was everything for Zhang Wei.

    "You don¡¯t need to know about it." Zhang Wei didn¡¯t want to drag Ming Rusheng in their dirty business so he avoided mentioning him.

 Chapter 323 Drunk And Drama..

    <h4>Chapter 323 Drunk And Drama..</h4>

    Seeing Zhang Wei being protective of Ming Rusheng, Xi Cheng spoke, "He is one talented man. Why don¡¯t you bring him with you next time?"

    "Stay away from him." Zhang Wei was serious so Xi Cheng didn¡¯t drag it.

    "Okay! But as you said, It¡¯s not easy to take Lu Qiang down, so to make it easy we will need the help of someone from Lu family."

    "From his family? It¡¯s impossible but we can nt a spy in Lu Corporation." Zhang Wei suggested.

    "Spy? Haha! We will find that spy¡¯s dead body the next day. Don¡¯t you know him?" Xi Cheng was the one who was familiar with the abilities that Lu Qiang had.

    Zhang Wei gave out a deep sigh and spoke, "Hmm! Lu Qiang is very difficult to deal with."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have already nned something and decided who is the one from Lu family that will help us. It¡¯s just that I need to try hard to get him on our side."

    "There is no way that someone from the Lu family wille to our side."

    Xi Chen smiled slyly, "Zhang Wei, never forget, there are two things in the world that can make a person lose his mind. One is greed of power and money and the other one is a woman. Either one of them can work but the person who needs both is the toxic one."

    "Huh?" Zhang Wei looked at him as to know what he exactly nned.

    "It¡¯s simple, Zhang Wei. Look at both of us. I lost my mind for money and the power and you lost yours for a woman. So we just need someone like us," Xi Cheng replied while swirling a ss of wine in his hand.

    "Who is that one, you are aiming for?" Zhang Wei was curious as Xi Cheng looked sure about his n and the person he was going to look for.

    "You will get to know about it soon." Xi Cheng had an evil grin on his face.

    At Jiang Residence...

    Lu Qiang brought back drunk Lu Feng and Jiang Yang back somehow to Jiang residence. Jiang Yuyan was not surprised to see them both drunk but she was d to see Lu Qiang all sober and fine.

    "I was expecting to see this when brother Yang called me and said he was going to be with both of you and he will be backte," Jiang Yuyan said while letting them inside the residence.

    Lu Qiang was holding both of them on either side while standing between them. They were drunk but could walk properly at least so it made it easy to bring them back. Lu Qiang dragged them to the sofa and threw them into it not worrying about where they will fall.br>He looked exhausted with all the efforts he put to bring them back and sat on the sofa exhaling out through the mouth. Jiang Yuyan went to the kitchen to bring water for him.

    Jiang Yang was whining with the way how Lu Qiang threw them. "You devil man. You threw us like this. Don¡¯t you know how much it hurt? My heart is already hurt because of her and now you are trying to hurt me," Jiang Yang said who was lying half in a couch and half on the floor.

    Lu Feng was drunk but he too didn¡¯t like the way Lu Qiang threw both them on the sofa andined, "He is right Lu Qiang. How can you throw us like we are nothing?"

    "I treated both of you very nicely as much as can or I had a n to throw both of you in the huge trash cans on the roadside. So you better behave or I will take both of you back there." Lu Qiang was even stubborn to fall for their whining.

    Jiang Yang tried to get on the sofa but his feet gave up so he sat on the floor while resting his back to the sofa. "See, I told you, Lu Feng, he is a devil. He had heart only for my sister."

    Just then Jiang Yuyan came back with a ss of water in her hands and passed it to Lu Qiang. He drank water while Jiang Yuyan sat beside him to see the drama of these two drunken men.

    Lu Feng was already on the floor. Seeing Jiang Yang sitting down on the floor, he shifted towards him and sat beside while resting his back to the sofa. "I know really. He doesn¡¯t care about me, his own brother. Though I am a few months older to him, he treats me like a younger one."

    "I know, my poor darling." Saying it Jiang Yang patted Lu Feng¡¯s head like he was a teenage girl who was upset with his brother and said, "Take a charge. Treat him like a younger brother and order him right now."

    Lu Feng nodded and looked at Lu Qiang who was sitting in the one corner of the sofa. "Lu Qiang, go and bring water for us right now."

    Lu Qiang looked at him with his one eyebrow raised so Lu Feng spoke again, "Why are you giving me a look. I am elder to you so go and bring water. Also, make sure it should be chilled."

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t argue and went to the kitchen asking Jiang Yuyan to wait for him. She sat calmly waiting to see what¡¯s gonna happen now.

    Pulling out a water bottle from the fridge, Lu Qiang emptied out water in a ss and took it to the living room.

    Seeing Lu Qiang holding a ss, Lu Feng smiled and said to Jiang Yang, "See, how obedient he is!" Jiang Yang nodded and said, "You should always treat him like this. He is a devil." Lu Feng agreed, "Right. Just see now."

    "Hey Lu Qiang, br..n..g..unm.. damn..." Before Lu Feng couldplete his line, Lu Qiang threw chilled water on his face and remaining he threw on Jiang Yang¡¯s face."

 Chapter 324 I Wonst Fall Down When You Are Here...

    <h4>Chapter 324 I Won''st Fall Down When You Are Here...</h4>

    Hey Lu Qiang, br..n..g..unm.. damn..." Before Lu Feng couldplete his line, Lu Qiang threw chilled water on his face and remaining he threw on Jiang Yang¡¯s face."

    "What the heck!" Both eximed, startled by the unexpected action of Lu Qiang

    "Both of you wanted water so here it is." Lu Qiang said.

    "Is this the way?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Both of you didn¡¯t exin how?" saying it Lu Qiang put the ss on the center table and sat beside Jiang.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t throw much water on them as not wanting them to drench in it. Jiang Yuyan was smiling ear to ear seeing these three and didn¡¯t meddle in between them.

    "Go upstairs and sleep quietly or I will bring a bucket full of chilled water." Lu Qiang ordered them in a firm voice not feeling guilty about what he did with both of them.

    Both got up obediently and headed to go upstairs by bncing themselves and supporting each other.

    Sitting on a sofa, Lu Qiang said to Jiang Yuyan, "Just sit here for a while. The way both are walking, it will take them ages to reach upstairs"

    Both sat in a ce looking at the two drunk men trying to make their way upstairs. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, "Haha! You know how to get hold of these two."

    Lu Qiang just smiled and asked, "What you did today." It was time for him to spend it with his love.br>Once both drunken men reached upstairs and these love birds are done with their talk, they went upstairs to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, where a surprise was waiting for them. As they entered inside, they saw, Jiang Yang and Lu Feng both were lying in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s bed.

    Lu Qiang sighed and said, "These morons" while Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Both are so adorable together when they are drunk."

    When Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were busy in their talk, they didn¡¯t pay attention, where these both were heading to. When they reached upstairs, Jiang Yang asked turned to his right while Lu Feng turned the left to Jiang Yang¡¯s room.

    "Where are you going?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I am going to your room," Lu Feng answered.

    "My room is on the left side, you dummy." Jiang Yang was so drunk to see which one was his left and turned to his right.

    "But isn¡¯t that right side." Lu Feng asked as he still could guess the sides.

    "I think you are drunk. Come with me. This is the right side." Saying it both went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room while losing their bnce and holding each other to not fall down.

    Entered inside the room, Lu Feng asked while looking around, "Why your room is girly?"

    Jiang Yang smiled and replied still being unaware that they entered the wrong room, "It¡¯s for my Nixxxie."

    Both went to the bed and lied down on itzily. Lu Feng turned in the bed and slept on his stomach. The moment he realized a familiar scent in a mattress and a bedsheet, he sniffed deeply and said, "So sweet smell. It¡¯s too familiar. Why your bed smells like Yuyan?" saying it he sniffed again.

    Jiang Yangughed to hear it and replied, "Man, you are so in love with my sister that everywhere you see her."

    "Hmm! You are right." Lu Feng agreed and started to caress the mattress with a love.

    Jiang Yang was lying on his back. Turning his head to look at Lu Feng he asked, "You still love her right and it hurts to see she can¡¯t be with you."

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng nodded and continued caressing a mattress gently.

    "I feel you, my friend. I really do," Jiang Yang spoke again.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t reply and continued what he was doing but this time suddenly tears rolled down from his eyes.

    Seeing it, Jiang Yang moved towards him to hug him. Just then Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan entered the room. Lu Qiang frowned while Jiang Yuyan found them adorable.

    Stepping towards them, Lu Qiang said, "What both of you are doing here?"

    Hearing these words, Jiang Yang let go of Lu Feng and turned to look at Lu Qiang. "This is my room. You go to Yuyan¡¯s room. Can¡¯t you see my darling is crying?"

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng who was caressing a mattress and tears were visible in his eyes. He felt bad for him and stood frozen at his ce. Suddenly Lu Feng spoke, "If he says it¡¯s Yuyan¡¯s room then it is because my brother can¡¯t be wrong." Saying he got up from the bed trying to make himself standfortably to be able to walk.

    Jiang Yang too stood up and followed Lu Feng. "I will go with my darling" but he lost his bnce and Lu Qiang had to hold him. He took Jiang Yang towards the door while Lu Feng was following him with his uneven and shaking steps.

    Jiang Yuyan was standing near the door. The moment Lu Feng reached the door, he missed a step and he was about to fall down but Jiang Yuyan held him. Lu Feng stood up properly with her support while almost hugging her with his chin resting on her shoulder.

    "Don¡¯t fall down." She said.

    Seeing Lu Feng missed his step and about to fall down, Lu Qiang stopped but felt relieved to see Jiang Yuyan supporting him. He was about to say something just then Lu Feng spoke, "I won¡¯t fall down when you are here to handle me."

    Lu Qiang stayed silent and Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t understand what he exactly meant and let him stand taking her support. Lu Feng moved his head back from her shoulder to look into her eyes with his hazy ones and said, "Yuyan...I...."

    Lu Feng¡¯s words were broken but Lu Qiang understood what he was going to say. He didn¡¯t stop him and instead waited for him to say it to Jiang Yuyan.

 Chapter 325 I Am A Fool Yuyan...

    <h4>Chapter 325 I Am A Fool Yuyan...</h4>

    Lu Feng¡¯s words were broken but Lu Qiang understood what he was going to say. He didn¡¯t stop him and instead waited for him to say it.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng with his heavy eyes not knowing what he was up to and said, "Make it fast Lu Feng. My legs are hurting now."

    Lu Feng was still staring in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes and Jiang Yuyan was waiting for him to speak while looking back at him.

    Taking support to stand by holding her by her both shoulder, he tried to speak again, looking into her eyes, "Yuyan...I..." He stopped as the words were choked in his throat andughed mildly. The way heughed, it looked a painful as he wasughing at himself. His eyes were moist with tears he shade while lying in her bed.

    Jiang Yuyan thought it was the effect of alcohol on him so she let him do what he wanted and supported him to stand properly.

    Lu Feng stoppedughing as realizing something and continued, I...am...a fool, Yuyan. I...am sorry." Saying it he let go of her and turned to leave the room while taking the support of the door. Lu Qiang was standing there and held him to support him.

    Lu Feng was still not able to walk properly so Jiang Yuyan held him for support as Lu Qiang was busy with Jiang Yang. Seeing her helping Lu Feng, he asked, "Will you be able to bring him to the room?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and Lu Qiang left Lu Feng to her. Feeling bad for his brother, Lu Qiang carried Jiang Yang to his room and Jiang Yuyan followed them with Lu Feng holding him by his waist and his one hand circled around her shoulder.

    Lu Qiang made sure to put both these guys to sleepfortably in the bed. As he started to remove Jiang Yang¡¯s shoes, Jiang Yuyan too removed Lu Feng¡¯s shoes. Once she was done Lu Qiang looked at her and said, "Thank you."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and asked, "For what? He is someone to me too. Before he was a friend but now he is your brother and rted to me."

    Lu Qiang nodded agreeing to what she said and sat beside Lu Feng while patting his head and running his fingers through his hair to caress him. Lu Qiang was still feeling bad for him.

    When Lu Feng was almost about to confess his love to Jiang Yuyan, he didn¡¯t stop him and preferred to let him out what was in his heart. It was Lu Qiang¡¯s trust in him knowing that he won¡¯t ever have bad intentions about Jiang Yuyan in his mind and he would always think about her happiness first.

    It was sad that both brothers desired the same woman but there was no way that both could be happy at the same time. Lu Qiang could only hope for him to find his happiness in the future.

    Making sure, both werefortable in a bed, Lu Qiang turned off the lights in the room and left with Jiang Yuyan to her room. When they reached the room, Lu Qiang freshened up and Jiang Yuyan passed him a night pajama of her brother to change into it.

    All this while, Jiang Yuyan was observing Lu Qiang as she didn¡¯t fail to notice seriousness on his face. He was silent and didn¡¯t talk a single word. Once they were in a bed, sleeping side by side, Lu Qiang was staring at the ceiling. Jiang Yuyan shifted towards him to ce her head on his shoulder and her hand surrounding his chest.br>Looking at his face that looked calm but immersed in various thoughts, she asked, "Are you worried about Lu Feng?"

    The way Lu Qiang sat beside Lu Feng, caressing his head, having worried expressions on his face, Jiang Yuyan understood all this time he was thinking about Lu Feng.

    "Huh?" Hearing her, he came out of his thoughts and nodded, "Hmm!"

    "Is there something to be worried about?" she asked again.

    "No! I just want him to be happy always and to get what he always desired for but...." He stopped while giving out a deep sigh.

    "But what?"

    "I think, I am the one who is always in between him and what he wants," Lu Qiang replied sadly.

    "Why are you saying this suddenly? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the truth."

    "He always wanted to lead Lu Corporation but suddenly he left everything to me and never came back there," he said.

    "Hmm! I know."

    Staring at the ceiling he spoke again, "He desired for something else and I am in his way again."

    "And what¡¯s that?" Jiang Yuyan asked curiously.

    "I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s up to him if he wants to tell about it to someone." Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to tell her about Lu Feng¡¯s feelings about her or it would have made the situation difficult for her and Lu Feng. Moreover, it was Lu Feng¡¯s right to tell her about it so he preferred not to tell her.

    "I can understand. It¡¯s okay." Jiang Yuyan too didn¡¯t ask again as knowing, if it was something she should know then Lu Qiang had told her without even asking for it.

    "Thanks for understanding."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and pecked on his lips, "Don¡¯t think too much and sleep now. It¡¯s alreadyte."

    Kissing on her forehead, Lu Qiang nodded and both slept while cuddling each other.

    The next day in the hospital, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t go on his round to check and instead he sent the assistant doctor to check on his all the patients. He was busy going through the reports of Song Meilin and other patients to make few important decisions for them.

    Seeing the other doctor, Song Meilin asked, "Is Doctor Jiang Yang again busy in surgery today?"

    "No. today he doesn¡¯t have any surgery lined up. He is in his cabin doing some important work," The doctor answered.

 Chapter 326 Can We Be Friends?

    <h4>Chapter 326 Can We Be Friends?</h4>

    Hearing it Nixxxie thought, he didn¡¯te because of her and she was angry that how could he ignore her mother just because of the problems between them.

    Song Meilin noticed her daughter¡¯s expressions and thought she was upset because Jiang Yang didn¡¯te and smiled not knowing what exactly was going in her daughter¡¯s mind and said, "Why don¡¯t you go and ask doctor Jiang Yang that when they are going to discharge me?"

    "They will mom. They won¡¯t keep you here without any reason so no need for me to go there and ask personally." She replied.

    "I know but I don¡¯t want to be here now. I want to go home so please go and ask doctor Jiang Yang when can we go home." Song Meilin insisted.

    "Mom...."

    "I won¡¯t listen to anything." Saying it, Song Meilin closed her eyes.

    Frowning at her mother¡¯s wish, Nixxxie got up from the couch and left the room to go to Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin. When she reached there, she stopped outside and inhaling deeply she knocked on the door.

    Hearing permission to get inside, she opened the door and looked at Jiang Yang who was busy going through the reports.

    This time again, without looking at the door to see who the person was, Jiang yang weed her, "Have a seat Nixxxie."

    For a moment she forgot why she was there and continued staring at him, observing how handsome he looked while doing his work seriously. She stood frozen looking at him and the incident form the staircase shed in her mind.

    For a moment she was into that memory and could feel how she felt when he was so close to her. she remembered the way he stared into her eyes so closely and his hot, mint breath touching her skin.

    When she was busy in her own world of memories, Jiang Yang looked at her, and said, "Do you want to stand and talk?"

    Hearing it she came back to her senses and shook her head. Sitting down in a chair, she said, "I am here to ask when my mother is going to get a discharge?"

    Jiang Yang was resumed his work of going through the reports and those were of Song Meilin¡¯s reports. Without looking at her, he asked, "Are you in that hurry to leave this hospital. I was thinking to keep your mother here for a few more days so that we can spend some time together?"

    Nixxxie frowned to hear it and said, "I am not in a mood of joking around with you."

    "I am serious. Who said I am joking." He replied.

    "I am not here to listen to these things from you. I came just because my mother sent me over here to ask you about her discharge time." She behaved as she was not affected by his words though she was shaken from inside.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Jiang Yang looked at her and said with a serious expression on his face as he was back in his doctor mode, "I am going through your mother¡¯s reports and...."

    "And what?" Before he could talk further, she interrupted him looking at him anxiously.

    "Don¡¯t be so afraid. There is nothing to be worried about. Her reports are normal." Jiang Yang tried to ease her tension.

    "That¡¯s good," she said but her expressions were the same.

    "Wouldn¡¯t you be happy now to hear it?" Jiang Yang asked to see her puzzled face.

    She was happy but at the same time, her mind was surrounded by so many things, that were going to happen when she and her mother would be home.

    "Of course I am. You don¡¯t know what I....." she stopped controlling her excitement, realizing she should not talk much. She didn¡¯t realize how she continued talking like he was someone closer to her and she knew him for since long.br>Seeing her stopped suddenly, he said while staring in her eyes, "I want to know what you are feeling now." Jiang Yang asked where she stopped.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know how to respond to this and tried to speak, "I am very happy that my mother is fine now. What more I could wish for."

    "Hmm! This is not the way you were talking a moment before. You were talking like I am your friend," He said.

    "I just got carried away with the happiness of mother being all fine now," she replied.

    "I see," Jiang Yang said with a little nod.

    She continued, "So when can we go back to our home?"

    "Tomorrow," He replied.

    "Huh?" Nixxxie didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon.

    Seeing her questioning sight, Jiang Yang asked, "Why? You want to go today?"

    "Nono! it¡¯s fine," saying it she stood up from her chair and said, "Thank you so much doctor, Jiang Yang."

    Not waiting for his reply she turned to leave. Jiang Yang leaned back in his chair and called her, "Nixxxie!"

    She turned around to look at him, "Hmm?"

    "Can¡¯t we be friends and see each other even after you leave the hospital?" he asked.

    Nixxxie was startled with this unexpected question and stood there thinking about what to reply, Yes or No.

    Before she could decide Jiang Yang said again. "Don¡¯t answer me right now. Take your time, I will be waiting."

    Jiang Yang was sure she wanted to say ¡¯Yes¡¯ but she will definitely say ¡¯No¡¯ and the reason for her ¡¯No¡¯ was known to him, her family.

    Nixxxie nodded and left the cabin. When she reached the room, Song Meilin asked, "What did the doctor say?"

    Sitting on a couch with a calm expression on her face, she replied, "He said that all reports are normal and we can go back home tomorrow."

    "That¡¯s good news." Song Meilin said.

    Nixxxie nodded, "Hmm! It is."

    Song Meilin was observing the reaction of her daughter but there was no change. She looked normal as not feeling bad about going away from Jiang Yang. so to make it sure she tried again.

 Chapter 327 She Is Already My Wife...

    <h4>Chapter 327 She Is Already My Wife...</h4>

    Song Meilin was observing the reaction of her daughter but there was no change. Nixxxie looked normal as not feeling bad about going away from Jiang Yang so to make it sure Song Meilin tried again.

    "You must be even more happy as you were bored staying here and it was annoying to be in the hospital for so many days. Going to the doctor, again and again, to take updates about me and waiting for him toe here to check me then wait for what he will say about the improvement. Waiting for the tests and their results. It was all so troublesome. Also, for my sake, you have to go for lunch with the doctor and you...."

    Suddenly Nixxxie spoke interrupting her mother, "Not at all, mom. Doctor Jiang Yang is a nice person and he always answered me patiently. That lunch was nice too."

    When her mother was going through the list of things, Nixxxie just caught the things about Jiang Yang and couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Moreover, when she talked about him, there was brightness in her eyes that her mother didn¡¯t fell to notice.

    "I see," Song Meilin said with the slight smile on her face.

    Noticing the way her mother was looking and smiling at her, Nixxxie startled and realized she got carried away. "Cough-Cough! I mean he is really a good doctor and because of him my mother is well now so I should be thankful to him."

    "Hmm! You should." Song Meilin nodded.

    In the evening, Lu Qiang arrived at Lu mansion with Jiang Yuyan. After their engagement, it was the first time, when Jiang returned to Lu mansion. Till now she was staying in Jiang residence because of her parents but as they returned to the states, Lu Qiang brought her back.

    Everyone weed her as finally she was going to be the daughter-inw of the house. All were happy but Su Hui. She tried to not show her unhappiness on her face. When all were in the living room, Lu Feng arrived and he was happy to see Jiang Yuyan back in the Lu Mansion.

    Greeting everyone, Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan who was standing beside him, "Let¡¯s go upstairs and freshen up, you must be tired." Jiang Yuyan nodded and both left to go upstairs just then a voice disturbed them.

    "You are not married yet so it would be better for her to shift to some other room on the other floor." That was none other than Su Hui.

    No one expected her to say this and they were upset with what she just said. All were aware that both of them were always together but Su Hui said it intended to upset Jiang Yuyan. Lu Feng was about to stop his mother but before that Lu Qiang did his job.

    Lu turned to look at his aunt and said while staring in her eyes, "Since the first day she arrived in the Lu mansion, we are sleeping together." He then moved his sight across everyone present there and said, "Does anyone have a problem with it?"

    No one said anything but Su Hui said again, "I was just saying it because both of you are not married and it¡¯s not a good thing for a girl to sleep with a man before wedding."

    "She doesn¡¯t sleep with me. I am the one to go to her room every night and sleep with her. For me, she is already my wife and I don¡¯t need formalities that just meant to show others." Saying it he turned and held Jiang Yuayn¡¯s hand to go upstairs.

    Suddenly he stopped in his track and said again while facing his back to everyone, "If anyone ever tries to say anything that could upset my wife, be ready to face the consequences." Lu Qiang¡¯s voice was so cold and serious, that Su Hui didn¡¯t dare to say a word further while others were upset with Su Hui for spoiling the happy atmosphere.

    Lu Feng gave an unhappy re to her mother and left to his room. When Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qing reached upstairs on the first floor, Lu Lijun came out of his room, "Brother, when did youe back."

    Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan both let go of their hands when they saw Lu Lijun. "Just now. I went to bring Yuyan back."

    Lu Lijun smiled to see her and said, "Nice to see you back, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan epted his greeting with a smile. Just then Lu Feng reached the first floor. "Brother Lu Feng." Li Lijun called him.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng went to him and Lu Lijun spoke again, "I was about toe to your room. I want to show you something."

    "Let¡¯s go then," Lu Feng replied and as both moved to his room, Lu Feng stopped and said, "I am sorry for what my mother said to both of you."

    "You don¡¯t need to, Lu Feng. We all are used to her nature." Lu Qiang replied.

    "Does that woman again did something?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Aunt Su Hui, Lu Lijun." Jiang Yuyan corrected him. She didn¡¯t like that being a kid he was calling his aunt like this.

    All three looked at her the way she ordered Lu Lijun. No one talked to him like this in an ordering way.

    "Okay! Aunt Su Hui. Has she done something?" Lu Lijun asked not getting upset at her.

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were a bit surprised to see how easily he listened to her.

    "Nothing, Lu Lijun. As an elder, she was suggesting to us something," She replied.

    "Haha! And I am sure that suggestion must be something annoying." Saying it he turned to look at Lu Feng, "Let¡¯s go, brother.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say to him and continued staring at his retreating back.

    "Don¡¯t be so surprised. You will get used to him too." Lu Qiang said with a smile on his face.br>"When are you going to tell me about Lu Lijun?" she asked.

 Chapter 328 Shocked Lu Feng...

    <h4>Chapter 328 Shocked Lu Feng...</h4>

    "When are you going to tell me about Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Soon. First, let¡¯s go and freshen up. I am starving for a few days so want to eat all I want," Lu Qiang said with a mischievous smile on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan understood what he meant and stepped towards the staircase to go to the second floor, leaving him behind as not wanting to react to his words.

    Lu Qiang followed her and asked, "Why are you running away?"

    "I am not. I am just tired so want to get fresh." She replied and continued going ahead.

    Following her and catching up to her pace he said, "Tired? Huh? I haven¡¯t done anything yet to make you feel tired."

    Jiang Yuyan walked faster to avoid his evil intentions and went to her room as soon as she could go. The moment she reached the door, she said, "See you in sometime, to go for dinner. I will be ready faster."

    Knowing her intention to send him to his room, he said, "But I want you to get ready in front of me." saying it he opened the door of her room and pulled her inside.

    "What are you doing? Soon it will be a time of dinner and I don¡¯t want them to keep waiting." She tried to get away from him but Lu Qiang held her tightly closer to him, holding her tightly by her waist.

    "I told you I am starving for few days and when my favorite meal is in front of me, how can you expect me not to taste it?" saying it he tried to kiss her but she moved her head back to stop him.

    "Later. Not now." She said.

    "Later? I don¡¯t know what does it mean?" he said again being ready to kiss her but this time Jiang Yuyan covered his lips with her palm to stop him. she knew he won¡¯t stop once he will start and she didn¡¯t have any intention to bete for the dinner as not wanting to face Su Hui¡¯s harsh words.

    "So you don¡¯t want to listen, huh?" Saying it, he lifted her in his arms and took her inside the bathroom.

    Making her stand under the shower he turned on the water and stood there with her getting drenched in water from the shower. Before Jiang Yuyan could say anything, Lu Qiang pinned her against the ss wall behind and kissed her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t resist the kiss as a mere touch of his warm lips was enough to melt her determination to stop him. she kissed him back with an equal passion, forgetting what she was worried about a moment before.

    Both were away from each other after they spend a night of their engagement together. They missed each other and waited for the day when they will be together again.

    Once both were breathless, Lu Qiang parted away from her lips and said, "Do you still want me to stop?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head lightly while staring into his eyes and moving her wanting for more sight from his eyes to his wet lips just to kiss him back.

    Breaking a kiss, Lu Qiang said, "I want our wedding night as soon as possible. It¡¯s hard to hold back now."

    "Let¡¯s get married then," she said.

    "Hmm!" He nodded and said, "Till then I can do something at least." Saying it he went down on her, leaving her gasping for air while moaning loudly. In a while, both came out of the bathroom and got ready to go downstairs.

    At the same time, In Lu Feng¡¯s room.

    "Brother, Lu Feng. See what I am working on." Saying it, Lu Lijun passed him a car in his hands.

    "Car?" Lu Feng asked while observing it.

    "Not just a simple car. I am modifying it by fixing a camera in it. I will control it with this remote and then I can see, what is happening where ever this car will move.

    "That¡¯s nice but why are you putting so much efforts, we can just buy one for you."

    "I know but it¡¯s exciting to create it by myself. Hold it." Lu Lijun passed a tablet in his hand to Lu Feng and both sat on the couch. "We can try it now. Its camera and recorder are yet to fix but we can at least check something."

    Lu Lijun moved the car out of Lu Feng¡¯s room to move it around in the corridor. Both were busy observing the rity of the camera just then it showed someone wasing in the direction of Lu Feng¡¯s room.

    The camera was just able to show the feet of the person as it was from a short distance as well as it was not set to see the things at a height.br>Just by seeing feet, Lu Feng understood who that was and said, "Lu Lijun, we can check this tomorrow. We should go for dinner in some time."

    "I understand brother. It¡¯s fine." Lu Lijun understood, why Lu Feng said it as he too guessed the personing to the room. Collecting his things, Lu Lijun left Lu Feng¡¯s room and on the way back he crossed path with a person, just outside of the room.

    Lu Lijun avoided the person as showing he was busy with the stuff in his hands and left. That was Su Hui and she was not surprised to see Lu Lijun there. She entered the room and Lu Feng was ready to go to freshen up.

    Seeing his mother, he said, "You came at the wrong time. I am going to freshen up."

    "No problem, son. I will wait for you." Saying it she sat on the couch.

    "I will take a time so...."

    "Take all your time, I will wait," Su Hui said as she was determined to talk to him.

    Lu Feng knew his stubborn mother, sighing deeply he asked, "What is it?"

    "Until when are you going to let go of a thing form your hands when you deserve it the most." She directly came to the point.

    "Not again, mother. I told you, I am not interested in business so I don¡¯t deserve to handle it," Lu Feng replied annoyingly to hear the same thing from his mother as always.

    "I am not talking about business," Su Hui said.

    "Then?" he asked.

    "Jiang Yuyan," she replied and it made all the colors from his face to fly away.

 Chapter 329 Fighting With His Innerself..

    <h4>Chapter 329 Fighting With His Innerself..</h4>

    "Not again, mother. I told you, I am not interested in business so I don¡¯t deserve to handle it," Lu Feng replied annoyingly to hear the same thing from his mother, as always.

    "I am not talking about business," Su Hui said.

    "Then?" Lu Feng asked to think about what another thing his mother could be interested in other than money and power.

    "Jiang Yuyan," she replied without blinking an eye and it made all the colors from his face to fly away.

    "Yuyan? What are you talking about mother?" He asked collecting his thoughts together as to pretend he was not affected by her sudden and surprising words.

    "If you didn¡¯t get me, then why your face turned pale when I mentioned her name?" she asked. not falling for his act.

    "Because what you just said doesn¡¯t make any sense," He replied coldly.

    "Really? You are my son and I know what you like and what you don¡¯t," saying it leaned back in a couch looking at her son who was standing near the bathroom door.

    Lu Feng smirked and said while going towards his bed and sitting on its edge, "Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you act ording to how I like. Why you keep saying and doing the things that I don¡¯t like." He asked getting annoyed at her.

    "Forger about this old woman. Talk about yourself. I know you like her." She continued taking out a topic of his feelings about Jiang Yuyan.

    "She is my friend and it¡¯s obvious to like your friends. You can¡¯t be a friend with someone whom you don¡¯t like." He tried to give a logical reply but his mother had her own things in mind.

    "It¡¯s more than just a friend and the way you look at her, that is enough to show the truth."

    "Mother!" He eximed with anger. "Why are you bringing up nonsense things?" he asked.

    Su Hui maintained her calmness though her son was angry at her and said, "I am just trying to make you realize what you have lost just because of your idiotic decision to give up on business and what else you are going to lose. If you were sitting on that chair where lu Qiang is right now, then you would have a woman with you too whom you liked since long."

    "You have mistaken, mother. She was his since the start. also, I don¡¯t think about her in that way." He replied.

    "No! that power and position gave him all these things."She didn¡¯t want to give up as she was blinded by the thing that money and power was everything.

    "Matter of hearts are not dependent on money but you won¡¯t understand it as youck the heart." His words were cold and hurting.

    "Say whatever you want about me but I will keep worrying about my son and won¡¯t stop making you understand the things."

    "No need. I can look after myself."

    "It¡¯s sad for me to see that in return of all the sacrifices, my son only received an aloofness," she said sadly but Lu Feng was not affected by it.

    "If you are done, then you can leave." Saying it Lu Feng turned and left to get freshen up.

    Su Hui knew her son was stubborn so for a time being she preferred to leave.

    When Lu Feng was in front of his mother, he showed he was strong and her words meant nothing to him but as he entered inside the bathroom, he gave up on his cold expressions and stood while resting his back on the door of the bathroom with his eyes closed, looking like he was exhausted.

    After spending a few moments standing like this, he moved to have a shower. The words of his mother, what she said about Jiang Yuyan were ringing in his ears. He spent a while standing under a shower while his hands resting on the ss wall with his head lowered down and eyes closed.

    water was running down, making its way across his toned muscr body. His brain was messed up with so many thoughts those were known only to him. The thoughts about why he took a decision to stay away from the business and why he did so many things for what his family hated him.

    Tears rolled down from his eyes but those were washing down with the water from the shower as he didn¡¯t want to recognize that he was hurt and crying. It was his effort of not wanting to see his own tears. He was fighting with his inner self for long and no one knew about it.

    Once his eyes stopped what he doesn¡¯t want them to do, Lu Feng turned off the shower and went in front of the mirror. Staring at his own reflection he said, "You can¡¯t be weak or all your efforts will be useless."

    He sighed and stared in his own eyes as searching for something and thought, ¡¯is it that obvious for everyone to know about my feelings for her. I should do something or it would be bad."

    He dressed up and went downstairs for dinner. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan reached there too and everyone took their seats. Su Hui looked at her son who too noticed his mother was looking at him but before he could avert his sight, her sight moved towards Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan who were sitting next to each other.

    Lu Feng understood it was his mother¡¯s evil effort to show him what she said when she was in his room. Lu Feng decided not to look at Jiang Yuyan even for a moment as he didn¡¯t want his mother to think she was right about his liking towards her.

    He finished his dinner faster and excused himself, "I have some work to do so I will take a leave."

    "At this hour after dinner, what is so important Lu Feng that you didn¡¯t even finish your dinner properly?" Elder Lu asked worriedly.

    -------------------------------

    In the mobile app, you will see the ranking around 90 but it is because now it shows thebined ranking of trantions and original novels. the actual ranking of the original novel where my novel belongs to, you can see it in aptop on the website and it¡¯s around 25-28 right now. So our target of top 20 is not that far.. keep voting and I will write 10 chapters of mass release..

 Chapter 330 Thinking About You Is A Sin For Me...

    <h4>Chapter 330 Thinking About You Is A Sin For Me...</h4>

    In the next half an hour, Lu Feng was sitting down on the floor while his head resting on the center table with his one hand spread below his head as a cushion and another one was holding a wine ss which was on the table.

    He was staring at the ss while tears rolling down from his eyes. Just then he thought he saw something through the ss. Keeping the ss aside away from his sight to take a proper look, he tried to see what was that. To his surprise there was someone and that was a woman, sitting on his right side.

    Not being able to see her face clearly because of his teary and hazy eyes, he rubbed his eyes with his fingers and what he saw next was hard to believe for him. That was Jiang Yuyan who was sitting there, looking at him with a smile on her face.

    "What are you doing here, Yuyan? You should not be here at this hour." He asked but she didn¡¯t reply and instead continued staring at him with a smile on her face.br>"Don¡¯t smile at me like this. It makes my heart beat faster. You don¡¯t know how pretty you look when you smile." He paused and said after thinking about something, "No...No I am wrong. Actually, you look pretty in every way, whether youugh, cry or get angry. I like you in every way." Saying it he continued staring in her eyes but there was no reaction from her.

    "Do you like me?" he asked but Jiang Yuyan was just looking at him while smiling.

    "You don¡¯t want to answer me? Fine, just stay here with me and let me see you till my heart¡¯s content." Saying it he continued staring at her with a smile on his face like he never saw her before. His smile showed how happy he was to see her in front of him.

    Soon there was a change in his expressions and he lifted his head up from the center table to sit properly. Without breaking eye contact with her for a single moment he leaned forward towards her to move closer.

    He was so close to her, leaving just a distance of an inch between both of them. Staring into her eyes with his intense gaze while she was looking at him with a puzzled expression on her face as not knowing what was in his mind, he moved closer to touch her soft pink lips.

    When Lu Feng was just about to touch her lips with his, he stopped and moved his face to the other side of her face not letting his desire to take over his rationality.

    He smiled at himself and said with his eyes closed, "Even in my dreams, I can¡¯t dare to do anything with you."

    Saying it he moved back to look at her. He wanted to caress her cheeks but he retreated his hand and said while looking into her bright eyes, "Thinking about you, in this way is a sin for me. Forgive me, Yuyan."

    He went back to his previous position and drank the whole wine that was left in his ss. Putting the ss back on the table, he said, "I will try to forget you, Yuyan" and he fell asleep while resting his head back on the center table. Tears were still rolling down from his eyes.

    When Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were in the bedroom, Jiang Yuyan fell asleep but Lu Qiang was not able to sleep. Since he came back from the dining room, he was thinking about Lu Feng and waiting for him toe back home.

    He checked the time and it was almost midnight and for the past few months, Lu Feng wasing back home before dinner time. His sudden stay outside of the mansion and the way left dinner in the middle, made Lu Qiang worried.

    He grabbed his cellphone from the bedside table and dialed Lu Feng¡¯s number but he didn¡¯t receive it even after calling him again and again. Getting off from the bed, Lu Qiang wore his jacket and moved to leave the room.

    "Is there anything to be worried about?" Just as he was about to go out of the room, Jiang Yuyan woke up. She was sleeping so he didn¡¯t want to wake her up.

    Lu Qiang went back to the bed and kissed her on a forehead, "Nothing serious but I need to go somewhere. You rest."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t ask him anything and just nodded as she could see he was worried about something. Lu Qiang left the mansion and straight drove to Lu Feng¡¯s apartment. As it was far, it took a while to reach there.

    Reaching in front of the apartment¡¯s door, Lu Qiang pressed the doorbell button but no one responded from inside. Lu Qiang knew the password of his apartment as he saw it thest time he was there with Lu Feng.

    Without thinking for a moment, he entered the password and dashed inside just to see drunk Lu Feng sleeping while resting his head on the center table. Lu Qiang felt worried and went to him. "Lu Feng" Calling his name he tried to wake him up but seeing the empty wine bottle and the condition Lu Feng was in, Lu Qiang understood there was no use.

    Lu Qiang took him to the bed and made him sleep there. Sitting on the couch, he was looking at the Lu Feng to know what had happened to him suddenly. Somewhere he guessed the reason and he felt guilty about it.

    Messaging Jiang Yuyan that he won¡¯t being back home, Lu Qiang slept on the couch waiting for morning to arrive so that he can talk to his brother.

    After Lu Qiang left, Jiang Yuyan was not able to sleep and she was standing near the window, staring outside. After an hour, she got a message from Lu Qiang. After reading it she replied to him saying, "Okay. Take care."

    She knew there must be something really important that he had to go so she didn¡¯t ask where and why he went instead she was worried about him.

 Chapter 331 Worried For A Brother..

    <h4>Chapter 331 Worried For A Brother..</h4>

    The next morning, Lu Feng woke up with his head hurting badly. Rubbing his eyes with his palms to see clearly, as he was still not able to open his eyespletely, he continued staring at the ceiling. He thought about something and the first thing that shed in his mind was, he saw Jiang Yuyan therest night.

    Thinking about it, he sat up in his bed immediately and looked around in the room, just then a voice disturbed him, "You woke up, finally."

    That was Lu Qiang who came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and strode towards Lu Feng¡¯s wardrobe to get clothes for himself.

    "L...Lu Qiang! Howe you are here? When did...." Lu Feng was shocked to see him there. His head was hurting badly and he was holding it with his hands.

    "You just woke up and started to ask questions. Take it easy," Lu Qiang replied not showing any interest in his questions.

    Lu Feng stopped asking him anything and continued pressing his temples. Lu Qiang pulled out sets of clothes for himself and went to the dining table where he kept a drink prepared by him to lessen Lu Feng¡¯s hangover.

    Taking the ss in his hand, Lu Qiang went ho Lu Feng and said, "Drink it. You will feel better."

    Lu Feng epted it and emptied out the whole ss. "Thank you."

    Lu Qiang took back the ss from his hands and said, "Go get fresh andter we can talk."

    Lu Feng nodded and went to the bathroom while Lu Qiang went to get dressed up. When Lu Feng came out of the bathroom, Lu Qiang was arranging breakfast on the dining table which he ordered from outside.

    Lu Feng quietly went to the wardrobe and got dressed up. He went to the dining table for breakfast and sat on the chair opposite to Lu Qiang. Both had so many questions in mind but they were silent as not knowing from where to start.

    Lu Feng was worried to think about what Lu Qiang will say and ask after seeing him in a bad condition previous night. Moreover, as Lu Qiang was there that means he would have sensed something for sure.

    Lu Qiang wanted to make Lu Fengfortable first and given his drunken condition, Lu Qiang wanted him to eat properly and be rxed. He was aware of there must be something serious that Lu Feng suddenly acted like this and asking the reason in a haste was not a good idea.

    While eating, Lu Feng asked, looking at his dish as he didn¡¯t dare to look into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes, "When did youe here?"

    "Last night." Lu Qiang answered calmly while eating his breakfast.

    "Any particr reason?" Lu Feng asked not knowing what to ask him.

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang nodded.

    Lu Feng finally looked at Lu Qiang as he was not saying or asking anything so he preferred to get the topic out by himself, "What reason?"

    "My brother was not okay so I thought toe here and look after him. Did I do something wrong?" Lu Qiang answered while staring straight into his eyes.

    Lu Feng averted his sight from Lu Qiang and asked while trying to get food in his chopsticks, "Who said I was not okay?"

    "Does anyone need to tell me?" Lu Qiang said.

    "I am fine Lu Qiang. I just felt like to be alone for a while," Lu Feng said still avoiding looking at Lu Qiang.

    "Hmm! I can see that," Lu Qiang said sarcastically that made Lu Feng look at him and ask, "Did I do or say something that I should not?" Lu Feng was tensed inside to think what if he had said something about Jiang Yuyan in his drunken condition.

    "Why? Was there something that I should not see or hear?" Lu Qiang asked again.

    Lu Feng gulped to hear it and said, "If I have done or said something inappropriate then ignore it. I was drunk."

    "It¡¯s sad that I couldn¡¯t get to see or hear anything because when I came here, you were already knocked out." Lu Qiang wanted to lessen the burden of what Lu Feng was worried about as he already guessed what Lu Feng was thinking.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng felt relieved but before he could rx more, Lu Qiang asked, "Now tell me what the problem is and what is the thing that is bugging you is?"

    "There is nothing serious, Lu Qiang. It¡¯s just my mother. You know she always talks senselessly." Lu Feng answered. He knew, he had to answer something to Lu Qiang and he can¡¯t just dodge his question. Also, what he said was the truth though it was not the whole thing.

    "And what she said to upset you this much?" Lu Qiang asked not letting go of his question.

    "I told you, senseless things." Lu Feng replied, not wanting to exin everything.br>"And why you were so tensed to think that I might have seen or heard you saying something." Lu Qiang asked again. He wanted to know and hear it from Lu Feng.

    "Why are you going back there? It was nothing." Lu Feng said, again avoiding to look into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Qiang noticed Lu Feng was not looking into his eyes and asked, "Was it about Yuyan?"

    Hearing it, Lu Feng startled and stopped eating. His heart was racing faster as if he was caught by Lu Qiang and said, "What does she have to do with this?" Lu Feng¡¯s face was flushed and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t want Lu Qiang to get him wrong, though he knew Lu Qiang was aware of his feelings about Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Qiang finally decided to speak about this matter without any hesitation to make Lu Feng not to feel guilty about his feelings towards Jiang Yuyan all the time. He continued talking and Lu Feng kept listening to him till he was done.

    "I know you love Yuyan."

 Chapter 332 Another Surprised Kiss...

    <h4>Chapter 332 Another Surprised Kiss...</h4>

    "I know you love her too so you don¡¯t have to feel bad about me knowing it. Also, I know, you can never have any bad intentions towards her and you too care for her as much as I and Jiang Yang do."br>Lu Feng looked into Lu Qiang¡¯s eyes after hearing it. He was feeling emotional inside but controlled himself from showing it.

    Lu Qiang continued, "Loving someone is not bad or it¡¯s not in our hand so just ept it that you love her. Don¡¯t be tensed in front of me all the time, thinking about what I might think about you. Don¡¯t be hesitant all the time. I know what kind of a person you are and you are the one I trust the most with everything, even if it is about Yuyan."

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. He patted his chest with his left hand while still holding a bite in the chopstick in his right hand. He suddenly felt like his chest became heavy and exhaled out a few times through his mouth.

    "If you are feeling heavy-hearted then let it go. Don¡¯t stop yourself. No need to pretend all the time that you are very strong," Lu Qiang said knowing what exactly Lu Feng was feeling at that moment.

    Hearing it, finally, Lu Feng couldn¡¯t stop himself and tears rolled down from his eyes. Lu Qiang didn¡¯t disturb him and continued having his breakfast after passing him a tissue paper box. In a while, Lu Feng stopped crying and said, "I am sorry and thank you so much for understanding me."

    "What for? There is nothing wrong you did to say sorry and there is nothing special I did to thank me for," Lu Qiang replied.

    Lu Feng pulled out tissue papers from the box and cleaned his face.

    Lu Qiang smiled to look at him and said, "Man, you look really bad when you cry."

    "Not as much as you do. Do you want me to remind you thest time you cried?" Lu Feng said that made Lu Qiang smile.

    "Well you are right so then let me take a picture of crying and pretty Lu Feng to show it to your darling." Saying it Lu Qiang pulled out his mobile from his pocket.

    "Don¡¯t you dare to do it or you will see what kind of pictures of you I will send to Yuyan." Lu Feng was back to his own self and Lu Qiang gave out a sigh of relief.

    Whatever and how much these two talked was enough for both of them to understand each other and there was no need to drag it mush so both stopped and preferred to be cool about it.

    After finishing the breakfast, Lu Qiang was ready to leave the ce and said, "Next time, I don¡¯t want to see you like what I sawst night and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me."

    "Hmm! I won¡¯t," Lu Feng agreed and Lu Qiang left to go to the office.

    While sitting in a car, Lu Qiang called Jiang Yuyan to ask If she went to university. He had already arranged for her to go to university.

    Once Lu Qiang left the ce, Lu Feng was thinking about so many things and thought to not do anything that can disappoint Lu Qiang and make his all effort of so many efforts to go waste.

    In the hospital...

    It was a day of Song Meilin to get discharged from the hospital so Jiang Yang came to take a final follow up on her. After doing his job and talking to her for a while, Jiang Yang left the room.

    Once he left, Song Meilin looked at her daughter who was sitting on the couch without any expression on the face, "Don¡¯t you think, you should ho and thank him?"

    "He was doing his duty," Nixxxie replied coldly.

    "That¡¯s right but we should never forget to show our gratitude." Song Meilin wanted her to go and talk to Jiang Yang as after this she was not sure if he would be able to see her daughter.

    "Okay! As you say, mom." Saying it she left the room and saw Jiang Yang walking across the corridor to go to the lift. She ran to catch him but till then he was already inside the lift and the door was about to be closed.

    Seeing hering towards the lift. Jiang Yang stopped the door from getting closed and let her inside.

    The spy her brother kept there was looking at her running at him but as Jiang Yang closed the lift, he didn¡¯t have any option but to just see them going and take the staircase to follow them as the second lift was busy.

    Once the door was closed, Jiang Yang asked, "Where are you going?"

    "I wasing to talk to you?" she replied while catching her breath as she ran before.

    "Ohh! I thought you were going somewhere so I closed the door or I would havee out."

    "No, it¡¯s fine. We can talk here." She said.

    The lift was going to the floor down where Jiang Yang had his cabin. As it was the VIP floor and the lift was just meant for doctors so there was no one inside.

    But I don¡¯t want to talk." Saying it he pressed the button on the lift to go up before it could stop on the floor he was going to.

    Hearing him, Nixxxie looked at him but before she could understand, Jiang Yang kissed her. she was standing there with her eyes wide open in a shock not expecting something like to happen.

    Jiang Yang kissed her softly as she was one delicate thing. He held her face in both hands and continued kissing which she didn¡¯t resist. When the lift was about to reach up at the VIP floor, Jiang Yang again pressed the button to go down on his floor without breaking a kiss.

 Chapter 333 Seems Like You Never Kissed Anyone..

    <h4>Chapter 333 Seems Like You Never Kissed Anyone..</h4>

    Wiping her lips with his thumb her, Jiang Yang said, "You are so delicate." Nixxxie didn¡¯t know what to say and just then the door of the lift open.

    "Let¡¯s go," Jiang Yang said while signaling her to step out of the lift.

    "Huh?" she stepped out not knowing why she listened to him and followed him involuntarily to his cabin.

    On the way to the cabin, Jiang Yang wanted to hold her hand but he resisted the urge because he didn¡¯t want others to see it. on that floor the staff from the hospital and other people were present. He was fine with those people seeing him but he was worried about her, knowing her family condition.

    When they were near the cabin, Jiang Yang noticed the spy came downstairs to their floor by taking a staircase way and said, "Don¡¯t worry about your mother. There are a few things I want you to know about her condition. Let¡¯s go to my cabin."

    He said all this to show that spy and took her inside the cabin. The spy had no other option but to wait outside. The assistant doctor who knew the spy as he tricked him before was going from there.

    "Hey, what are you doing here? Is your rtive okay?" The assistant doctor asked a spy.

    "The spy was startled with this and said, "Yes, the patient is fine."

    "Are you here to see the doctor?" The assistant doctor asked.

    "No, I was just...."

    "Ohh! Go it. Are you here to get fresh air? Then go to the garden that is on the ground floor." The assistant doctor said before the spy could say anything further and he had no other option but to leave the floor.

    The assistant doctor didn¡¯t know what exactly was going there but he preferred to send that strange man away. He could sense that doctor Jiang Yang had a problem with that man and seeing him standing outside of his cabin, it made the assistant doctor feel suspicious. Once the spy left, He went back to work.br>In Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin, the moment they reached inside and the door was closed, Jiang Yang stopped in his track. Nixxxie was walking behind him blindly while looking at the floor and couldn¡¯t realize he stopped and bumped into his back.

    Jiang Yang smiled and turned to look at her but controlled the smile. She was already in a confusing state that is why she followed him and this sudden bumping into him, made her even more confused. She moved her sight up to look at his face.

    Seeing him staring at her she gulped and stayed there like a statue.

    "Now we can talk," he said, showing he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking or what she was feeling.

    "Huh?" she was confused again.

    "Haven¡¯t you said that you wanted to talk to me when we were in the elevator?" saying it he moved few steps back and stood while taking the support of his work table with his hands folded in front of his chest and she was standing in front of him.

    "Ohh! Right." She came back to her senses that she lost after the kiss in the elevator.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to change suddenly into a different person after that kiss and thought, ¡¯Am I the only one affected by it. He is normal.¡¯

    Jiang Yang could see through her as he had an excellent sight to see what other person was thinking and because of that, he could y with anyone¡¯s mind.

    "So what did you wanted to talk?" He asked.

    "Thank you so much for taking care of my mother and everything else." She replied.

    "You don¡¯t have to. I was doing my job." He said.

    "Hmm!" she nodded and stood there not knowing what to say further.

    "And?" He asked.

    "Nothing. That¡¯s it," she replied.

    "Just to say this much you ran to catch me?" he asked while acting unknown to her feelings.

    She nodded, "Hmm! My mom asked me to say thank you to you so..."

    Her mother was the excuse but in her heart, she too wanted to see and talk to him. There was no particr reason she could think of but there was a strong urge in her mind to go and talk to him and be with him. So, when her mother asked her, she ran to catch him.

    "So you are here because your mother said. Hmm! Fine." He said showing he was disappointed.

    "No, I too wanted to say this so that was the reason too," she tried to exin.

    "Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?" he asked.

    She shook her head and said, "I will leave now." Saying it she was about to turn but just then Jiang Yang stepped forward and pulled her towards him by holding her hand.

    "Why don¡¯t you say what is in your heart?¡¯ he asked while holding her close to him and staring into her eyes.

    She was so close to him and felt like the words were choked in her throat but somehow replied, "I..I don¡¯t have anything to say."

    "Fine. As you have nothing to say then let me continue what I was doing a while before." Saying it, he kissed her, not giving her a chance to retreat.

    Simr tost time, she was just standing like a statue and let him kiss her not knowing how to respond. Jiang Yang was lightly sucking and nibbling her lips. He understood the reason for her not doing anything all this time.

    He parted away from her lips and said with a teasing smile on his lips, "It seems like you never kissed anyone."

    Hearing it she pushed him and stood away from him while catching her breath. Jiang Yang got his answer and asked, "Are you okay?"

    She nodded and said while avoiding to look into his eyes, "I will take a leave now."

    The moment she turned, he called her again, "Nixxxie!"

 Chapter 334 Evil Mother And Son..

    <h4>Chapter 334 Evil Mother And Son..</h4>

    Jiang Yang called her, "Nixxxie!"

    She turned to look at him. He picked up a card from the cardholder on his work table and stepped towards her, "Take this."

    epting it she looked at the card. It was Jiang Yang¡¯s personal card with his contact number on it.

    "If there is any kind of problem, you can contact me on this number," he said.

    She looked at him so he repeated again, "Though your mother is fine now if she had any problem, you can contact me directly."

    "Okay!" saying it she left the cabin and went back to the room.

    Once she left, Jiang Yang sat in his chair and said while cing his hand on his heart, "You must be happy today. Well, I am happy too." He had a wide smile on his face.

    When Nixxxie and Song Meilin reached home, the men in the home were not present. Nixxxie was not concerned about her step-brother and the mistress of her father as she never wanted to see them but she expected her father to be there to wee her mother. He didn¡¯t evene to the hospital after he visited there once and nor he came to get her mother after the discharge.

    She knew her father didn¡¯t love her mother but still, she was expecting her father to do his job as a husband of her mother. Nixxxie made sure her mother to befortable in her room and asked a female servant to be around her mother to look after her.

    Xi mansion was just like any othervish and luxurious home of the rich business families in the city that was set up in a vast piece ofnd with trees and a hugewn around it with all the modern-day facilities avable.

    In the evening, Xi Guiren and Xi Cheng came back home. They were aware of the arrival of the women back in the home. Nixxxie was in the living room, instructing a servant about something when these men arrived.

    Seeing his daughter, Xi Guiren went to her and asked, "How is your mother?"

    "She is fine, father." She replied to which Xi Guiren hummed and didn¡¯t ask further.

    "I hope you too are well, little sister." Suddenly Xi Cheng spoke but Nixxxie didn¡¯t reply to him and instead looked at her father and said, "She would be happy to see you father."

    "I don¡¯t think so." Saying it Xi Guiren stepped to go upstairs to his room.

    Once Xi Guiren left, Xi Cheng looked at Nixxxie, "Your mother and my father, they don¡¯t love each other. Get it inside your head, sister."

    "And the reason you know well," she replied staring straight into his eyes.

    Xi Cheng smirked, "Seems like, little bird has a tongue now." Xi Cheng said but before Nixxxie could say anything, someone arrived.

    "How is your mother?" That was Xi Cheng¡¯s mother, Han Ju.

    "You won¡¯t be happy to know it." Saying it Nixxxie turned and left. She never liked that woman but she and her mother had to bear with her.

    "This little bird is getting bold. I think I should cut her wings as soon as possible." Xi Guiren said while looking at the retreating back of the Nixxxie.

    "Leave them alone for some time, Xi Cheng," His mother said.

    "Why are you being so concerned about them suddenly?" Xi Cheng asked to look at his mother who looked like she had something going in her mind.

    Sitting on the sofa, she replied, "I am not concerned about them anymore but Song Meilin is in bad condition and if you troubled them, your father might have a soft corner for them so it would be bad news for you."

    Xi Cheng sat on the sofa too and said, "He doesn¡¯t care about them. It¡¯s just that girl has a power in her hand so the father is being good to that mother and daughter."

    "You are wrong my son. If we have a pet in the house even for a month we have an attachment to that pet and we care for it. Don¡¯t forget, those two women are your father¡¯s wife and a daughter. He definitely cares for them but won¡¯t show it. if you will trouble them, then he will show it openly."

    "Is it?" He asked.

    "Hmm! Your father is being silent for years even though he is aware of lots of things so don¡¯t make him break his silence and just do your job. Stay quiet for some time."

    "As you say, mother." Xi Cheng was aware of his mother¡¯s sharp brain and he decided to listen to her.

    Xi Guiren went back to his room. after the death of their son Xi Guo, Song Meilin left their room and shifted to another one as breaking her rtions with her husband unofficially. For Song Meilin, her husband was one the culprit for the death of her son as he didn¡¯t take any action agaist his cunning mistress and her son. Since then Xi Guiren always had been alone in his room. Though he was alone, he never let his mistaress to take a ce of his official wife in his bedroom. The mistress always had to be in her separate room.

    Nixxxie, her mother and her father had rooms on one side of the floor while the mistress and her son had their rooms on the other side of the floor.br>Knowing the thing that her husband didn¡¯t give her ce to his mistress, Song Meilin was happy but the pain of her son¡¯s death was more than anything that whatever Xi Guiren did had no importance in her eyes. She hated her husband as much as she hated his mistress and a son.

    After freshening up, Xi Guiren went to see his wife. Song Meilin was sitting in a chair near the window to get fresh air with her eyes closed.

    Xi Guiren knocked on the door and went inside. Seeing her sitting in a chair he stood behind her few steps back and asked, "How are you?

 Chapter 335 Sweet Doctor...

    <h4>Chapter 335 Sweet Doctor...</h4>

    Xi Guiren knocked on the door and went inside. Seeing her sitting in a chair he stood behind her few steps back and asked, "How are you?"

    Hearing his voice, Song Meilin opened her eyes and replied, "Still breathing and going to trouble you and your son for some more time."

    Getting a cold reply form her as always, Xi Guiren was upset but he could understand the reason for her cold behavior and he was used to it for the past few years. "Good to hear it. I came to the hospital once but you were unconscious at that time."

    Sheughed a little and said, "Once? Hmm! Should I be grateful that you came to see if I am dead or still alive?"

    After this, there was silence for a while as Xi Guiren didn¡¯t want to say anything that could upset his wife who just came back from the hospital. In the end, he just said, "Take care. I will take a leave" and he left.

    Song Meilin had a cold expression on her face till he was there but once he left, she looked sad. Xi Guiren was the man she once loved and he was a father of her kids but how everything changed that shook their lives entirely and for that, she could never forgive her husband. They were husband and wife just on the papers but by heart, they were universe apart.

    Once Xi Guiren left, Nixxxie came to her mother in her room, "Mother, are you fine?"

    Song Meilin was sitting her back facing towards her so she was d that her daughter couldn¡¯t see her sad. she immediately collected herself and replied, "When my lovely daughter is here with me, I would always be fine."

    Nixxxie went to her mother and sat in front of her while kneeling. Holding her mother¡¯s hands and looking up at her, Nixxxie said, "Don¡¯t be worried about anything that might affect your health, mother."

    Song Meilin held Nixxxie¡¯s hand and said while caressing it with a smile on her face, "I won¡¯t and after all, I can¡¯t ignore the instruction given by one sweet doctor."

    "Sweet doctor? Doctor Jiang Yang?" Nixxxie asked.

    Song Meilin had pleasant expressions on her face when she mentioned about Jiang Yang as she could see how her daughter¡¯s sad face brightened up hearing his name. "Hmm! He is so sweet that I can¡¯t ignore his instruction even if I want to."

    "So, his words matter to you more than mine," Nixxxie asked while pouting.

    "Haha! Are you jealous?" Song Meilin asked looking at her daughter¡¯s cutely frowning face.

    "Why should I be?" she asked.

    "Instead, I should be jealous knowing that my lovely daughter whom I grew up to be a lovelydy is now giving a ce in her heart to someone else other than me." Song Meilin decided to tease her daughter even more.

    Hearing it, Nixxxie was shocked with her eyes open wide and replied, "W..what do you mean by that mother? There is no such thing."

    "Really?" Song Meilin asked while smiling brightly

    "Hmm!" Nixxxie nodded.

    "Okay! As you say." Song Meilin didn¡¯t tease her further.

    Though Jiang Yang was not there, just his name was enough to bring a smile on these mother daughter¡¯s faces which looked sad a while ago.

    Nixxxie was looking at her mother who was smiling brightly after so long and in her heart, she felt thankful to Jiang Yang because he was the reason for this. In the hospital whenever he came to visit her mother, with his sweet talk he always made her smile.

    Days passed by with Nixxxie¡¯s mother getting better, Jiang Yuyan and Nixxxie preparing for their exams, Jiang Yang missing his woman whom he could see once in a while with Jiang Yuyan whenever he went to see his sister to the university, Lu Qiang being busy with the business, Lu Feng being busy with his secret work, Ming Rusheng working hard to get the best position in the business world, Xi Cheng nning the next steps to secure his future as head of Xi group business.

    One day when Song Meilin was alone in her room, the mistress, Han Ju went to see her. "How are you sister, Song Meilin?"

    Song Meilin was sitting in her chair while going through a few important documents. When she saw Han Ju she sighed and said, "I haven¡¯t given you permission to enter my room."

    "I know you are angry with me, sister Song Meilin but I am just here as I am concerned about your health." Han Ju said while standing in front of her.br>"You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with me." Song Meilin said and resumed her work.

    Han Ju sat in the chair opposite her and continued, "Sister, can¡¯t we start things again?"

    Song Meilin ignored her so Han Ju continued again.

    "As much as you are hurt because of Xi Guiren, I am hurt too. You got to know about us after your wedding but I was in his life even before you, so think how much pain I had gone through." Han Ju made sure to sound as much as sad she could.

    "I understood it that¡¯s why I allowed you to stay in this house by pitying you and your son but I regret that decision the most," Song Meilin replied.

    Seeing Han Ju and Xi Cheng in front of her eyes every day was the biggest pain for song Meilin but she was tolerating her and her son just for the safety of her only daughter and tried to have a peaceful life with around them though they never talked to each other.

    Han Ju knew, Song Meilin was not an easy woman to trick her but she was determined to be shameless and try her best.

    Han Ju lowered down her tone to a regretting one and said, "I know what happened in the past was unfortunate and I am sad about it too but can¡¯t you forget everything and look at Xi Cheng as your son. Can¡¯t you forgive us? like that we all can be happy together."

 Chapter 336 Brazen Han Ju..

    <h4>Chapter 336 Brazen Han Ju..</h4>

    "I know what happened in the past was unfortunate and I am sad about it too but can¡¯t you forget everything and look at Xi Cheng as your son? Can¡¯t you forgive us? and like that, we all can be happy together."

    These words from Han Ju Annoyed song Meilin. How can she talk about thinking of a murderer of her son as her own? How can she forgive these mother and son who took away her precious son away from her forever? Was it that easy? Was it even possible to do so? She wanted to shut this brazen and shameless woman badly.

    Song Meilin leaned back in her chair trying to control her anger because being angry was not good for her health. Staring into Han Ju¡¯s shameless looking eyes with her cold ones, Song Meilin said, "Let me kill your son and thene to you saying forgive me and just ept Nixxxie as your daughter so that we all can be happy together like this. Should we do that?"

    Hearing it Han Ju was left with no words to say. She never expected Song Meilin to say it as she knew, Song Meilin was one nice and a soft-hearted woman but now she was the one different woman who looked cold and ruthless.

    "Sister what are you..."

    "If you can¡¯t agree to this, then leave my room right now," song Meilin said coldly and closed her eyes.

    Frowning with anger, Han Ju left Song Meilin¡¯s room. she tried to convince Song Meilin just for the sake of her son as she knew, soon the power in her son¡¯s hand could be taken away.

    Song Meilin was aware of Han Ju¡¯s intensions. She tried to handle it calmly as much as she could without getting angry but this talk reminded her about her son¡¯s death that made her emotional.

    She stood up and went to her bed. From the bedside table, she took out an old album. Looking at the picture of her son in that album, she started to cry. "I am sorry, son. I couldn¡¯t punish them. Mother is sorry."br>She lied down in a bed while crying and even if she tried hard, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    Being a strong woman in the past she could face any difficulty in life but the death of her son broke herpletely and more than that the regret of not being able to punish the culprits at that time. Seeing then in front of her eyes every day having smiles on their faces not feeling guilty about their sin, continued breaking her from inside.

    She would have been in a very bad condition but the thoughts of protecting her daughter kept her going and she continued living. Once she got rid of all the obstacles in her daughter¡¯s life, she thought to rest forever in peace.

    Before dinner time, Nixxxie went to her mother¡¯s room and saw she was lying in a bed, not covering herself properly with the quilt. She stepped towards her mother to cover her, thinking that as she was sleeping she will wake her upter for the dinner but the moment she stepped towards her, she saw her mother was sweating and had tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes.

    Feeling scared Nixxxie called her mother, "Mom!" She touched her mother¡¯s forehead to check her temperature and realized, her mother had a fever. She came out of the room and called for the servant whom she asked to attend her mother all the time, "Where were you? Haven¡¯t I asked you to look after my mother?"

    The second madam, Han Ju called me for some work as she was going out with a young master.

    "Are you the only servant here?" Nixxxie was angry. "Look after mother I will be back in a minute."

    Nodding, a servant went to Song Meilin while Nixxxie went to her room. Entering her room, Nixxxie grabbed her bag and poured out all the stuff from it on the bed. Going through the stuff from her bag with her hands trembling with a fear of losing her mother, she finally found what she was searching for.

    That was Jiang Yang¡¯s business card given to her by him. When the time came, she couldn¡¯t think about anyone but Jiang Yang.

    With her hands still shaking, she immediately dialed his number and the moment he received the call, she spoke without giving him a chance to say anything, "My mother is not well. Don¡¯t know what happened to her. What should I do? Come here to see her please." She was anxious with her whole body trembling in fear.

    Jiang Yang was sitting in a living room, watching the news on the television. When he saw an unknown number on his cell phone, he answered it. Before he could say hello, he heard a voice that showed it was an emergency. He recognized her voice and said, "Calm down, Nixxxie. Tell me what happened."

    "I went to see the mother in her room and saw that she was sleeping but she has a high fever and she is not responding to me. W-What should I do now?" Nixxxie replied anxiously.

    "don¡¯t panic. Call the ambnce to take her to the hospital and I will be there soon." Saying it, he cut the call and informed the hospital about the patient so that they could keep everything ready before the patient arrives.

    No one was in the home so Nixxxie was already panicked. She couldn¡¯t expect help from Xi Cheng and his mother but her father too was not present in the home. She could only thought about Jiang Yang and called him and did what he said.

    When Nixxxie and her mother reached the hospital, Jiang Yang was already present there. Seeing Jiang Yang, Nixxxie felt relieved. Jiang Yang and the hospital staff immediately took Song Meilin for the check-up and Nixxxie was waiting outside of the ER.

 Chapter 337 Are You Scared To Be Alone With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 337 Are You Scared To Be Alone With Me?</h4>

    In some time, Jiang Yang came out and seeing him, Nixxxie strode towards him, "Is she fine?"

    "Hmm! She is," Jiang Yang replied.

    "What happened to her suddenly? She was absolutely fine since we left the hospitalst time."

    Nixxxie was worried so Jiang Yang said to calm her down, "Nothing to be worried about. She was just stressed out a bit and might be emotionally unstable for some reason but she would be fine soon."

    Nixxxie was relieved to hear it but still, she was unable to believe that her mother was fine. Jiang

    Yang sensed it and said to assure her while staring into her eyes, "Trust me."

    His confident and assuring gaze and just two words ¡¯Trust me!¡¯ from him were enough tofort her. Soon Song Meilin was transferred into the VIP room and Jiang Yang was with them all the time even if as a doctor his job was done.

    Nixxxie was sitting on the couch while looking at her unconscious mother worriedly while Jiang Yang was busy with checking her and giving instructions to the nurses. He asked the nurse to leave as he decided to be with Nixxxie not willing to leave her alone.

    Once everyone left, Jiang Yang sat beside her on a couch. Seeing him, Nixxxie looked at him and said, "You should go too as it¡¯ste already."

    "Do you really want me to go?" He asked while resting back on a couch.br>She didn¡¯t know what to say and asked, instead, "Is there anything serious about my mother as you are still here to look after her, personally?"

    "No!" He replied firmly making himselffortable on the couch.

    "Then?" she asked.

    He stared into her eyes and replied with a soft voice, "I am here for you."

    "Huh?" She was surprised to hear it.

    "How can I leave you alone when you really need someone to be by your side to take care of you?" He replied.

    Hearing it, she felt emotional and words choked in her throat. She was really alone and sad as the only person in her life was struggling between life and death. She was scared. She was scared to lose that person; she was scared to be left behind with no one by her side; she was scared to be surrounded by evil people around her.

    Seeing her emotional, Jiang Yang moved towards her to hug her and she let him do it. At that moment he was the only person she could trust and felt safe with him, though he was someone new and still stranger to her.

    Jiang Yang knew, no words would be enough to console her so he preferred to do what she neede most at the time, a warm andforting hug.

    in his warm embrace, she felt protected and soon the tears rolled down from her eyes. she hugged him back surrounding her arms around him while burying her face in his chest.

    Jiang Yang let her cry for some time while caressing her head to calm her down. She was exhausted with all the things going around in her family and with worry about her mother. She continued crying for a while and when she was done, she moved back.

    Jiang Yang wiped her tears with his fingers and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"

    Nixxxie nodded and said, "Thank you."

    Jiang Yang passed her few tissue papers from the box on the center table and said, "Till morning she would be fine. As I have injected her with medicines, she will continue to sleep for a night, so you don¡¯t need to look after her. You should take a rest too."

    Nixxxie nodded. "Did you have dinner?" He asked.

    She shook her head while cleaning her face.

    "Let¡¯s get something for you to eat."

    "I am not hungry."

    "I know but still you need to eat something." Saying it he got up from the couch and offered her his hand, "I am sure, your mother won¡¯t like her daughter to starve and fall sick."

    Hearing it she couldn¡¯t say no to him and epted his hand. Jiang Yang instructed a nurse to keep a watch on the patient even though there was nothing to be worried about. He took Nixxxie to his cabin and ordered something from outside. Though it was midnight, they were able to get something at least.

    Sitting in his small resting ce in his cabin, Jiang Yang asked her to eat the food he ordered for her. She was unwilling but started to eat it. "You?" she asked to look at him who was sitting on the chair opposite her.

    "M full you have it," He replied.

    She ate whatever she can. Jiang Yang cleaned the table while Nixxxie was staring outside of the window looking at the starry sky.

    Jiang Yang looked at her calm and expressionless face and asked, "How about you sleep here tonight?"

    "Huh?" she looked at him with questioning sight.

    "Nono! Don¡¯t take me wrong. I was just asking you to sleep in this bed instead of a couch in the room. though the bed is small, it¡¯s reallyfortable," he replied while rifying his offer.

    "I can¡¯t as I have to look after my mother." She denied.

    "There is hospital staff that does their job sincerely. You should not be worried about it. Also, I am here to take care of her as her doctor. Don¡¯t you trust me?" He said and hisst line made her feel guilty.

    "It¡¯s not that. I was...."

    "Are you scared of being alone with me?" he asked before she could find another excuse and this one made speechless and out of excuses so she eximed, "No. It¡¯s not that."

    "If not then rest here." Saying it like he was ordering her, he pointed towards the bed.

    Jiang Yang wanted her to rx and stay away from the worry as her mother was already safe but being in the room with her mother would only make her feel even more worried and she wouldn¡¯t be able to take a rest

 Chapter 338 Emotionally Exhausted...

    <h4>Chapter 338 Emotionally Exhausted...</h4>

    Jiang Yang was worried about Nixxxie. He wanted her to rx and stay away from the worry as her mother was already safe but being in the room there would only make her feel even more worried and she wouldn¡¯t be able to take a rest.

    From what he saw, he thought there was a need for her to take proper rest as she already spent more of her time in hospital being with her mother alone for the past few days.

    Nixxxie agreed to what he said and strode towards the bed but before she could climb it, she asked, "And you?"

    "Don¡¯t worry about me. You sleep here and I will be back in sometime after taking a look at your mother." Saying it he left the room.

    Nixxxie lied down in the small bed that was enough for only one person to sleepfortably.

    When Jiang Yang returned, he saw Nixxxie was asleep. Covering her in a quilt, he left the room and went to his cabin. He sat on his chair and closed his eyes while leaning back into it to sleep.

    Even after trying hard, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t sleep. He grabbed the bottle from his table and had a few sips of water. Suddenly he thought to take a look at Nixxxie and when he went inside, Nixxxie was crying while sleeping in a bed.

    Stepping forward, he called her, "Nixxxie! Are you okay?"

    She looked at him with her teary eyes but couldn¡¯t answer him so he asked again, "Nightmare?"

    She shook her head to say ¡¯No¡¯.

    "Are you hurt somewhere?"

    She shook her head again to say ¡¯No."

    "Does someone said anything to make you cry?"

    Again he got the same reaction from her so he was worried to see her cry without any reason.

    Then?" He asked.

    "I don¡¯t know," she replied as not knowing why she was crying and sat up in a bed.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang understood what was the reason for her crying. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he said, "It happens when you are tired emotionally so I think it¡¯s fine."

    He could see that Nixxxie was tired of all the things going around her in her family. At such a young age she was facing the brutal reality of the world where greed for money and power can destroy someone¡¯s life.

    The age when she had to live her life having fun, she was going through the hardship of life. She was alone with no one to lean on. Her family was not hers except for her mother. She was the money bag for her others which they didn¡¯t want to let go of from their hands. Jiang Yang wanted to be the one to take care of her and the one she could lean on.

    Nixxxie hugged Jiang yang as feeling like he was the solution for all her worries and started to cry again. Jiang Yang hugged her back letting her cry. Once she was done, he offered her water to drink. She drank it and passed the bottle back to him.

    Keeping the bottle back on the coffee table, Jiang Yang looked at her while standing near the table and said, "Sleep now. You already cried a lot and now your brain needs a rest or tomorrow you will have a headache."

    She heard him but instead of sleeping, she was looking at him.

    Understanding the reason for her stare he said, "Don¡¯t worry. I would be sitting here." Saying it he sat in one of the chairs around the coffee table.

    She was still looking at him so he asked, "Do you want me to go out?"

    She shook her head but as saying ¡¯No¡¯ still looking at him. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t ask anything further and stood up from the chair. Taking out his white doctor apron and keeping it on one chair, he stepped towards the bed and sat beside her being ready to sleep.

    "This bed is very small so we have to adjust a bit. There won¡¯t be a space between us or the next moment I would be on the floor." He said, adjusting himself on the bed.

    Nixxxie was happy to see how he understood her without saying a single word. Shifting a bit back, Nixxxie made a space for him as much as she could. The bed meant for only one person was now going to amodate two people.

    "Lie down, I will cover you with this." He said while holding a quilt in his hands.

    Nixxxie lied down while adjusting herself in a small space to keep enough space for him. Jiang Yang covered her with a quilt and lied down beside her. Both were sleeping while facing the ceiling and there was not an inch of space between them.

    "Don¡¯t hesitate to turn and hug me if you want." He said.br>Nixxxie turned on her one side facing him. Jiang Yang could sense her gaze on him and turned his face to look at her. "Close your eyes. I told you already, you need to sleep."

    She nodded and closed her eyes. Jiang Yang turned to face her and hugged her. Nixxxie didn¡¯t hesitate and hugged him back while burying her head in his chest. Jiang Yang continued patting her with a smile on his face and his eyes closed.

    He was the kind of person to understand when and what the person in front of him needed the most. He could understand Nixxxie too and did what could make her happy. Moreover, he was happy too.

    Jiang Yang woke up early morning while Nixxxie was still sleeping with her hand surrounded him. taking her hand off from him, Jiang yang slowly got down from the bed and smiled to look at her, "Still a kid." Saying it he left to freshen up andter went to his cabin.

    when Nixxxie woke up, she saw he was not there. stepping out of the bed, she opened the door of the room to look for him in his cabin.

 Chapter 339 Bigger Things...

    <h4>Chapter 339 Bigger Things...</h4>

    When Nixxxie woke up she saw, Jiang Yang was not there. Stepping out of the bed, she opened the door of the room to look for him in his cabin.

    She saw, Jiang Yang was sitting in his chair with his eyes closed. she stepped forward with light footsteps, not making any sound. Standing a few steps away from him, she was thinking how to call him and just then, Jiang Yang spoke after taking a deep breath without opening his eyes, "Had a nice sleep, princess?"

    Nixxxie was startled to hear it as she thought he was sleeping and with his eyes closed how he could see, she was there. "I thought you were sleeping."

    "Umm, not exactly," he said.

    Standing to the one side of his table while looking at his sleepy eyes, she said, "I am sorry to trouble youst night."

    "Trouble? Huh! Was there any?" He asked looking at her apologetic face.

    As he didn¡¯t get her, she tried to exin. "You couldn¡¯t sleepfortably because of me as there was not enough space on the bed and ....." she stopped.

    "And you were sleeping while hugging me. Is that what you were about to say?" Jiang Yang finished her iplete line.

    She nodded as feeling shy about it and she couldn¡¯t understand how she got that courage to behave like that with his as if they were not strangers anymore.

    Jiang Yang smiled to see her shy and said, "If that is what you call trouble then I would like to trouble myself all the time."

    She looked at him not knowing what to say. Her heart was beating faster as not being able to realize what exactly was happening to her. The way he teased her, those words were bold but she liked it and she could feel that slowly she was getting attracted towards him.

    When she slept while hugging him, it was after a long time she was sleeping so soundly and without worrying about anything as if he had taken away the entire burden from her mind and her heart. His embrace was like the safest and peaceful ce for her and she wanted to be there always but at the same time, she wanted to deny it too.

    Seeing her staring at him like she was in a daze, he got up from the chair and strode towards her. she was still looking at him, until he reached to stand facing her, her pretty eyes staring into his calm ones.

    Jiang Yang kissed her on the forehead and asked, "Is it enough?"

    "Huh?" she looked at him questioningly.

    Seeing her not answering his question, Jiang Yang pecked on her lips leaving her with her eyes wide open in a shock and asked again, "Is it enough or....."

    Before he could speak or do anything further, Nixxxie stepped back realizing what was going on and said, "I will go. I need to see mother."

    "I just came back after visiting her, she is fine," Jiang Yang said to assure her.

    "She woke up?" she asked.

    "No! but in the next hour, she will be awake for sure."

    "d to know it." She was relieved to know her mother was fine.

    "Now you know about her so you can go back to the room and freshen up. I have an extra set of toothbrushes there on a shelf. You can use it," Jiang Yang said, not willing to let go of her back so soon.

    She looked at him being hesitant to do what he asked, so Jiang Yang said again, "Don¡¯t hesitate for such small things when we have done bigger things."

    "Bigger things?" She asked having puzzled expressions.

    "Sleeping in a small bed while cuddling each other whole night and sharing a kiss twice." He replied.

    Nixxxie was so embarrassed to hear it that she didn¡¯t say a single word and turned around to go back to the room quietly before he could remind her something more embarrassing.

    Seeing her like this Jiang Yang smiled and went back to his chair and made a call.

    Nixxxie found an extra pack of toothbrushes and used it. Once she was done freshening up, she was thinking how to go out and what to say to him but just then, there was a knock on the door. That was Jiang Yang who came to the room with breakfast for both of them in his hands which he ordered from outside.

    Nixxxie was standing near the window while staring outside. Jiang Yang put the breakfast on the table and said, "Let¡¯s have breakfast andter we can go to see your mother."

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t respond so he asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Giving out a deep sigh, she said, "My mother is there struggling with her health and I am here with you instead of being with her."

    Jiang Yang nodded and said, "Hmm! You are right. you should have been with her."br>Hearing it, Nixxxie looked at him with a questioning gaze, thinking that he was the one to stop her when she wanted to go back to her mother.

    "I mean to say, you should have been with her staring at her whole night with your teary eyes. Then, thinking about all the bad things going around and regretting for not looking after her properly and she had to be in the hospital again just because of your ignorance towards her. In short, you should have med yourself the whole night for no valid reason while crying then fall sick, the next morning."

    Nixxxie was not surprised to hear it as this is what she would have done exactly. The previous night, she was already thinking about it and started to cry. If it was not for Jiang Yang, she would have been crying the whole night.

    Seeing her calm, he said again," Well, I don¡¯t mind if you fall sick because it is better that way." Saying it he sat in one of the chairs and signaled her to sit in another chair to have breakfast.

    Not getting what he was trying to say, she asked while sitting in the chair in front of him, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 340 Testing To Scare Her...

    <h4>Chapter 340 Testing To Scare Her...</h4>

    Not getting what Jiang Yang was trying to say, Nixxxie asked while sitting in the chair in front of him, "What do you mean?"

    "If you fall sick then I will directly admit you in the hospital for at least a month saying it¡¯s something serious and this way, I will spend more time with you by making an excuse to treat my special patient. At least for a month, I won¡¯t have to think about how to meet you," He replied casually while arranging breakfast on the table.

    "So you want me to fall sick for that?" she asked mockingly.

    "When did I say that but if you are sick, I will make you better immediately by some medicine mixed with my love and care," He replied.

    Hearing it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Looking at the food containers, Jiang Yang said, "As usual we have to share food in the same container as you know....."

    "It¡¯s fine with me." Saying it before he could say the same thing fromst time, she picked up chopsticks and started to eat. This time she was not hesitant and atefortably.br>After having a few bites quietly, Jiang Yang asked, "Can¡¯t we meet outside ones in a while after you go back to your home?"

    Nixxxie stopped eating and looked at him, "We can." Nixxxie didn¡¯t say no because she too wanted to meet him.

    Hearing it Jiang Yang was happy but he controlled from showing it and replied quietly, "d to hear it."

    After finishing breakfast, Nixxxie went back to her mother. When she entered the room, her father and her step-brother were inside already. Seeing them she went to her mother who was awake and the nurse was changing her IV drip. Song Meilin was not happy to see these two men there.

    "Father, when did youe?" Nixxxie asked.

    "Just a moment before. Early morning I got to know that both of you are here. Where were you?" Xi Guiren asked?

    Nixxxie was startled with the question but before she could say anything, Xi Cheng spoke, "She must have gone to the doctor to ask something important. Am I right little sister?"

    Nixxxie noticed the evil smirk on Xi Cheng¡¯s lips and didn¡¯t reply. She looked at her father and said, "I was just out to get some fresh air."

    "Father, my stepmother, and little sister seem to like a doctor here a lot that they bothe here often. What is the name of the doctor again?" Xi Cheng asked to look at Nixxxie who was trying to avoid to talk to him.

    Nixxxie gulped to hear it as she was scared of her evil step-brother and looked at her father who was looking at her mother with worried expressions but her mother was not sparing him a single nce.

    Not getting an answer from Nixxxie, Xi Cheng asked again, "You didn¡¯t answer."

    "There are so many doctors who are looking after mother so I don¡¯t know which one you are exactly asking for," Nixxxie replied annoyingly.

    "Ohh now I remember." He moved his sight from Nixxxie to his father and said, "Father his name is Jiang Yang and you know who he is?"

    Xi Guiren looked at him and asked, "Who?"

    "He is the brother of president Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦," Xi Guiren answered while passing his sight across Song Meilin and Nixxxie and both were quiet about it. Xi Guiren took out information about Jiang Yang which means it was clear that he had sensed something and it was his indirect signal to these women that he was keeping eye on them.

    "Hmm!" Xi Guiren just hummed not showing much interest but Xi Cheng still continued, "Father I think we should meet the doctor personally to show our gratitude to him for taking care of my step-mother.

    Nixxxie¡¯s feet tremble to hear it. She was scared for Jiang Yang now but before she could say anything, Xi Guiren spoke, "Sometimeter as I have important things to do."

    "As you say, father." Xi Guiren was testing Nixxxie to see how she will react and exactly the same thing happened what he expected. She was scared to hear it and Xi Cheng got his answer. As he did what he wanted, he preferred to listen to his father.

    Just then the nurse finished her work and went out of the room. Xi Guiren looked at his wife and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"

    "How can I? When I see unpleasant sight in front of me," Song Meilin replied coldly.

    Xi Guiren didn¡¯t react to her cold behavior and said, "Take care and let me know if you need something."

    Song Meilin didn¡¯t reply to him and waited for father and son to leave. Before leaving, Xi Guiren passed a bag to his daughter and said, "This is for both of you. I asked the servant to pack your stuff in it." Saying it, he turned and stepped towards the door.

    When they left, Song Meilin looked at her daughter who was still affected by what Xi Cheng said about Jiang Yang, so she said to calm her daughter down, "Don¡¯t worry. Right now he is not in a position to do anything or to harm anyone."

    "Nixxxie looked at her mother with her scared eyes and said, "I am still worried because he can do anything."

    "We need to be careful but there is no need to be scared of him as most of the things are in our favor now after waiting for so many years. Just know one thing, whatever he does, just be strong. More you will show him your weakness more he will try to use it," Song Meilin said.

    "I will mother but I am worried about....." She stopped not knowing how to say her mother that she was worried about Jiang Yang and why?

    "You don¡¯t need to be worried about doctor Jiang Yang because he has a stronger back up than you can imagine," Song Meilin repled knowing what her daughter was thinking.

 Chapter 341 Living With Parasites...

    <h4>Chapter 341 Living With Parasites...</h4>

    "President Lu Qiang?" Nixxxie asked.

    "Hmm! You will know the things slowly, Now forget it show me your pretty smile so that my heart can feel better."

    Hearing it Nixxxie smiled and hugged her mother who was sitting on the bed while resting on the backrest.

    Song Meilin hugged her back and said while patting her gently, "My precious daughter, soon everything will be fine and we will be happy like in the past."

    "I want it too, mother."

    When these mother daughters were busy with the thought of the happy future, those father and son were going out of the hospital. On the way to their cars, Xi Guiren spoke, "What is the need to keep an eye on them in the hospital?"

    When Xi Guiren came out of Song Meilin¡¯s room, he saw one of Xi Cheng¡¯s men standing far away in the corridor but his sharp eyes didn¡¯t fell to recognize him.

    "Father, I am just worried about them. Knowing the fact that these two women will never ask us for help, I just wanted to be ready to help them if the situation arises. After all, they belong to the Xi family and we should always look after our family. Did I do something wrong?" Xi Cheng answered in a way that Xi Guiren couldn¡¯t say anything and continued to walk towards his car.

    Seeing his father not reacting and leaving in a car, Xi Cheng smiled mischievously and sat in his car too. "Father, you should not underestimate your son. I know what goes in your mind as I am your son."br>Soon, Song Meilin was discharged from the hospital and things went back to its normal ce. In Between, whenever Jiang Yang got time, he used to go to the university just to see Nixxxie with the excuse to see his sister. Jiang Yuyan knew it and she always gave them a time alone to chat.

    One day, Jiang Yang asked her for dinner together and she said yes. On the morning of the same day when they had dinner nned, Nixxxie and her mother wereing back from the garden of their residence to the living room just then Han Ju and Xi Cheng crossed their path. As usual, Nixxxie and Song Meilin avoided this mother and son but who could stop Xi Cheng from annoying others.

    "Step-mother, how are you?" Xi Cheng asked while stepping towards them.

    Song Meilin ignored him and stepped towards the staircase with Nixxxie. Seeing it, Xi Cheng spoke again shamelessly, "This is not done step-mother. Here I am trying to create a symbiotic rtionship with you but you are the one who doesn¡¯t want to live peacefully."

    Nixxxie stepped between her mother and him, "It¡¯s sad for my mother that she had to have a symbiotic rtionship with parasites for so long."

    Hearing it, Han Ju was angry but Xi Cheng stopped her from saying anything and said, "Seems like my little sister is getting brave these days as I had let you fly freely. Do I need to cut your wings?"

    Before Nixxxie could answer him, Song Meilin held her hand to stop her and said calmly, "Soon you will see, whose wings are going to get cut."

    "Ohh! Now my step-mother is talking back too. I wonder from where this courage ising from? Is it Lu Qiang or that doctor?" He said while Han Ju was a little surprised to hear this as she was not aware of anything that was going on.

    "Instead of thinking this, just think about yours and your mother¡¯s future," Song Meilin replied calmly but from inside she was burning with anger.

    "I don¡¯t need to think about it as I can write everyone¡¯s future right at this moment, just like I wrote mine a few years back." Xi Cheng was referring to how he killed Xi Guo to secure his own future.

    Hearing it, Song Meilin was about to lose her calm. Nixxxie sensed it and said before her mother could say anything, "Let¡¯s go, mother. Such arguments are not good for your health."

    "My sister is right. you should go back and rest, step-mother and let me handle things," Xi Cheng said with an evil smirk on his face, knowing how he touched the hurtful topic.

    "Soon I will write your future Xi Cheng," Song Meilin said but her breathing was getting heavier as this talk was stressful for her. Nixxxie felt worried about her mother and insisted to go back to her room. "Mother let¡¯s go" she turned to look at Xi Cheng and said, "Stay away from our sights as it makes my mother sick or it won¡¯t be any good for you."

    Nixxxie¡¯s sight and her words were cold and she looked different. She never talked to Xi Cheng like this before and that surprised him and his mother.

    Just then a voice disturbed them, "What¡¯s going on here?" Xi Guiren wasing downstairs and he sensed something was going between these people.

    "Nothing father we are talking about our bright futures," Xi Cheng replied.

    Xi Guiren looked at his wife and noticing she was not feeling well, he said looking at his daughter, "Nixxxie, take your mother back to her room."

    Nixxxie nodded and took Song Meilin away. Once these twodies went upstairs, Xi Guiren spoke, "Both of you stay away from Song Meilin for some time as you can see she is not well."

    "Honey we were just trying to talk to her nicely but she doesn¡¯t want to ept us." Han Ju replied trying to show herself and her son right.

    "If she doesn¡¯t want to, then leave her alone," Xi Guiren spoke coldly that made Han Ju quiet. Though she was one cunning woman, she always preferred to be quiet in front of Xi Guiren.

    "Father we just want us all to live in peace," Xi Cheng replied not paying attention to how serious his father was.

    Xi Guiren looked at his son with a cold gaze and said, "Knowing what happened in the past, do you think it is even possible?"

 Chapter 342 Xi Guirens Regret...

    <h4>Chapter 342 Xi Guiren''s Regret...</h4>

    "I am sad about it too father but now I just want my step-mother to be happy," Xi Cheng said not expecting his father to say something harsh after it.

    "The person who gives one pain for life doesn¡¯t have a right to ask for it," Xi Cheng replied coldly to look into Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes that made Xi Cheng shut his mouth."

    "Honey..." Han Ju tried to speak.

    "I don¡¯t want to hear anything. Leave her alone and this is myst warning." Saying it, Xi Guiren left, leaving these two speechless.

    Xi Guiren always preferred to ignore the things in the past but it was the first time he directly med his son for the past. Though he knew, what Xi Cheng did, he never showed it openly but this time he couldn¡¯t control as slowly his patience was wearing with sly behavior of his son and his mistress.

    Looking at the retreating back of Xi Guiren, Han Ju said, "Seems like, your father is soon going to be on their side. You should be careful son."

    Xi Cheng had no expression on his face and said, "Don¡¯t worry mother. Your son is ready for that day." He looked like had a n in his mind as he gave out an evil grin.

    "Good to know about it, son."

    Xi Guiren came out of the mansion to go out. When he sat in his car, he looked sad. He closed his eyes and started to remember how things ended up like this.br>When Xi Guiren was young, he was ambitious and wanted to be a businessman. He was from one middle-ss family but he always dreamed to fly higher in life and leave his middle-ss life behind. Being a talented man, it didn¡¯t take him much time to start his small business and toe in contact with famous businessmen.

    He got in contact with Song Mingue, a famous businessman at that time and Son Meilin¡¯s father. Song Mingue found Xi Cheng a promising young man who could be a better businessman and supported him.

    At that time, afterpleting business management studies, Song Meilin started to help her father in business as being an only child she had to do it. Soon she came in contact with Xi Guiren through business things and both started to get attracted to each other. Xi Guiren liked her as a woman but his other intention was to get a fortune she was going to inherit in the future.

    Before meeting Song Meilin, Xi Guiren was in love with Han Ju, whom he met in one pub where she worked as an attendant. Han Ju was one really pretty woman to get the attention of any man around there but she never went to anyone except for Xi Guiren.

    When Xi Guireb decided to marry Song Meilin, Han Ju was already carrying their child and she didn¡¯t want to abort it. Xi Guiren let her have a child but on the condition that he will never marry her but he will look after her and their son till the end.

    Not wanting to let go of her love, Han Ju agreed to it and saw her man getting married to someone else. She was hurt but decided to stay strong for the sake of her son. Also, she knew, once Xi Guiren would be rich, she would be rich and her son¡¯s future would be secure too.

    Song Mingue opposed her daughter to get married to Xi Guiren as he somewhent got to know his true intentions but he had to give up in front of her daughter¡¯s wish. Once they were married, everything went well till the next few years until one day Xi Guiren brought Han Ju and Xi Cheng home. At that time, Xi Guo was just five year old and Nixxxie was a newborn child while Xi Cheng was thirteen years old.

    Song Meilin was heartbroken but epted them out of pity. Xi Guiren never nned to bring his mistress and son to their home but he had to as Han Ju wanted their son to have a nice life while leaving with a family, especially with his father. Also, Xi Cheng was getting older and Xi Guiren didn¡¯t like his elder son to live the life of an illegal child so he decided to make up for it by covering it with money and letting him live with him.

    Xi Guiren was greedy for money and power when he decided to marry Song Meilin but he somewhere loved her too as she was hiswfully wedded wife and mother of his two kids. He never expected something like this to happen in their lives and expected to live together in peace with wife mistress and their kids. He was grateful to Song Meilin for epting his mistress and son and wanted that mother and son to be thankful towards her but things took a different turn.

    Bringing his mistress and a son to his home was the biggest mistake of his life but he couldn¡¯t do anything but turn an blind eye to it for the sake of to protect what he had left.

    Remembering all those things especially his dead son and memories he had with him, tears rolled down his cheek and he said, "I am sorry, my son. I am a bad father."

    Not just to his son but he was apologetic towards Song Meilin too but he never dared to say it to her as he knew, she would never ept it. He epted her coldness towards him as she was right. How could she forgive her husband when he was the reason that she lost her son. If he never brought his mistress in their home, things would have been different.

    Also, when she came to Xi Guiren ming Xi Cheng and his mistress for the death of her son, he had no other choice but to say he trust them even though he was aware of waht his mistress and son did.

 Chapter 343 Dinner Date...

    <h4>Chapter 343 Dinner Date...</h4>

    Same-day in the evening,br>Nixxxie was excited to go on a dinner with Jiang Yang but she was hesitant to ask her mother for her permission. In an hour he was going to be there to pick her up and time was moving faster. Gathering some courage, she went to her mother¡¯s room and saw Song Meilin was sitting on her bed, resting back at the headrest while reading a book.

    Seeing her daughter, she said without giving her a chance to speak, "What are you doing here instead of getting ready to go out for a dinner?"

    Nixxxie was stunned to hear it. There she was worried about how to tell her mother and here her mother was saying this. She was not able to say a single word as to know what to feel about it, should she feel happy that her mother was fine with letting her go or should she feel embarrassed that her mother was already aware of it. but how?

    "Doctor Jiang Yang called me to get permission from me to take you out for dinner and I already said Yes." Song Meilin said again to answer her daughter¡¯s question which she didn¡¯t ask.

    "M-Mother I...."

    "Don¡¯t waste your time here and go hurry up. He will be here in an hour," Song Meilin said as she knew what was going on in her daughter¡¯s mind but she didn¡¯t want her to waste her time and wanted her to get ready nicely.

    Nixxxie nodded, "Thank you, mother."

    "Wear the dress I gifted you on yourst birthday and get ready like ady," saying it, Song Meilin focused on her book again and had a pleasant smile on her face.

    Nixxxie left her mother¡¯s room to go to her own room. Opening a wardrobe, Nixxxie pulled out a dress from her wardrobe, the one her mother asked her to wear. while standing in front of the mirror holding a dress in her hand she was looking at herself from head to toe and at the same ti, me she was looking at the dress.

    Remembering the words of her mother ¡¯Get ready like ady¡¯ she was thinking about how she dressed up always was so unlike a delicate and pretty girl. After her brother¡¯s death and during these few years, she almost forgot how to be like ady but at the same time, she thought, how a man like Jiang Yang can like her when he is so handsome and he can get any pretty girl out there.

    Going through all these thoughts, she started to get ready in a hurry before Jiang Yang could reach to pick her up.

    In Jiang residence.

    Jiang Yang was ready for his dinner date in his grey suit. He was standing in front of a mirror observing everything carefully from head to toe.

    "I was never this worried about these things whenever I went out with other girls in the past but this one is making me feel nervous." Closing his eyes he gave out a deep sigh and said, "Calm down doctor Jiang Yang, as usual you are looking really handsome." saying it he patted his chest on the left side, "And you buddy, control yourself from jumping out of my chest when you will see her, got it?"

    He picked up his mobile, wallet, car keys and left to get her. When he reached Xi residence, Jiang Yang stopped outside of the gate and called Nixxxie. He didn¡¯t prefer to go inside as for him it was a waste of time because he nned to spend every moment only with her so he preferred to take away from there as soon as possible.

    Nixxxie went to her mother. Song Meilin was happy to see how pretty her daughter looked, "You are looking so pretty that I am sure doctor Jiang Yang will ask you for more of such dinners."

    Nixxxie blushed to hear it and said, "He is here so I should leave now."

    "Right! Go and take your time as you are going out after a long time. I am sure doctor Jiang Yang will send you safe and sound back to me." Saying it, Song Meilin hugged Nixxxie, "Have fun."

    Nixxxie went downstairs and just then Xi Cheng came out to the living room. "Little sister," he called her.

    Hearing him, Nixxxie stopped and looked at him. She was surprised to see him home at this hour and so early. Her heart started pounding faster as to think about what he will do after knowing she was going out with a man.

    "You are looking really pretty. I hope you will enjoy your date with doctor Jiang Yang." Xi Cheng said stepping towards her and stopped exactly in front of her."

    Nixxxie gulped with her eyes wide open. She realized, she can¡¯t hide anything from this man but before she could say anything he spoke again, "I know you are pretty but today you are looking exceptionally beautiful."

    She didn¡¯t know what to say and he continued speaking. Observing her carefully from head to toe he said while giving out a deep sigh, "It¡¯s sad that you took so much effort to get ready for another man. I regret that I am your brother." He had a mischievous smile on his face and his eyes looked different like he was a stranger to her but not her brother.

    Nixxxie stepped back to see him like this while Xi Cheng was enjoying to see her like this.

    Having an evil grin on his lips, Xi Cheng asked, "Are you scared of me, little sister. Hmm! My fault as I never showed you my other side that knows how to care and how to love a woman."

    This time his words had a different meaning that scared her even more. She couldn¡¯t say a single word and turned in a hurry to run outside of the home and away from the evil man in front of her.

    Looking at her retreating back, he said, "Looks like I scared a poor girl."

 Chapter 344 Pretty Nixxxie...

    <h4>Chapter 344 Pretty Nixxxie...</h4>

    "Looks like I scared a poor girl," XiChengg said with a mischievous smile on his lips while looking at the retreating back of the Nixxxie.

    Han Ju was observing the whole scene from afar and the moment Nixxxie left, she went to her son. "Come with me."

    Xi Cheng obediently followed his mother to her room. Entering the room, Han Ju made sure to close the door of her room and said while standing in front of him with a serious expression on her face, "What were you trying to do there?"

    "You mean with my step-sister?" He asked.

    "Hmm!" Han Ju nodded

    "I was just talking to my little sister. Can¡¯t I do that?" Xi Cheng asked casually.

    "Little sister huh? Do you think your mother is a fool?" Han Ju looked really upset with her son.

    "You are getting it wrong, mother," he tried to rify.

    "I am not getting anything wrong as I can see the way you keep looking at her when no one is around." Han Ju said, making him speechless for a moment.

    Xi Cheng gave out a deep sigh and said, "I was just teasing her, mother."

    "Remember one thing, I can tolerate anything you do but not this. Even if you are my son, I can see you as a murderer but not the one who will force himself on a woman or disrespect them." Han Ju was not ready to let it slide.

    In the past Han Ju had gone through a struggle and she was aware of the way how men treat the women when they are powerless and hated it the most. Other than the good future for her only son, it was one of the reasons for her greed for money and power as she never wanted to be treated like that ever again in her life.

    "Mother, your son can be the worst man in the world but he can¡¯t fall so low in his life to do something like this to any woman even if she is my enemy." These words from Xi Cheng were genuine and he meant it.

    "So take her out from your brain as you know..."

    Xi Cheng spoke before his mother could say anything further, "Rest assure mother. My sister is pretty so it¡¯s normal for any man to look at her like this but she is still my sister and I won¡¯t ever forget it. I won¡¯t hesitate to kill her for my benefit but I won¡¯t harm her in other ways. It was just to scare her as she was going on a date. How can I see her happy and not spoil her happy moment?"

    Stepping towards the chair in her room, she said, "I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me."

    "Mother, don¡¯t think too much. Just keep in mind that nothing is more important for me than money and power," He said to assure his mother.

    Han Ju sat in the chair and said, "Good to know it and instead of me, you should keep it in your mind that nothing should be important for you more than what you have now after so much effort."

    "Okay, mother. I will remember it. I will take leave now."br>Han Ju nodded and closed her eyes to rest in a chair while Xi Cheng left the room.

    Stepping faster, Nixxxie reached the gate but she stopped and tried to rx, inhaling deeply a few more times so that Jiang Yang won¡¯t be able to sense that something was wrong with her. Through the huge iron gate, Nixxxie saw Jiang Yang was standing outside of the car while resting his back to the door of the car with both hands tucked in his pant¡¯s pockets.

    For her, he was the most handsome man in the world. In that grey suit, he looked exceptionally handsome. She found him attractive even in his doctor¡¯s white apron but what she was watching right now was something that made her heart beat faster.

    Seeing him, Nixxxie felt relieved and forgot what happened just a while ago. Having a pleasant smile on her face, she stepped towards him. Jiang Yang¡¯s sight moved towards the gate as he heard the sound of the gate being opened and he saw Nixxxieing towards him.

    The moment Jiang Yang¡¯s sight fell on her, he couldn¡¯t move it for even a single moment. She looked totally different from her usual self and it was surprising for him. He always saw her in not so feminine clothes as she always preferred to wear a simple top with jeans and shoes but he liked her the way she was.

    Nixxxie never wore makeup but that day she had it. Her hair, that she always tied in a ponytail, she left them open, parted on one side and few strands of hair falling in front of her both shoulders. She even wore a tiny diamond hairpin to secure front hair on one side.

    Jiang Yang started to observe her head to toe, not wanting to miss any detail about her changed look.

    She was wearing an A-line scoop knee-length sleeveless white tulle dress. The top part of the dress had multicolor flower embroidery till her waist with multicolor beads on them while from her waist to her knees, it was all white tulle cloth that went along with her fair and delicate skin.

    Instead of shoes, she was wearing white sandals with high heels and her feet looked pretty in it. Other than having makeup on her face, her nails were painted and that was the one more change. That tomboy Nixxxie was nowhere to be seen and Jiang Yang was not getting enough of her beauty.

    When Nixxxie reached in front of him, Jiang Yang was still staring at her that made her feel uneasy. She made a sound as clearing a throat that brought him back to his senses.

    Exhaling out from his mouth, Jiang Yang said while looking into her pretty and bright eyes, "I didn¡¯t know you were nning to give me a heart attack with your beauty. Thank go I am a cardiologist and I know how to take care of my heart."

 Chapter 345 Beautiful And Romantic...

    <h4>Chapter 345 Beautiful And Romantic...</h4>

    Exhaling out from his mouth, Jiang Yang said, "I didn¡¯t know you were nning to give me a heart attack with your beauty."

    Nixxxie smiled to hear it and just then Jiang Yang noticed the tiny beads of sweat across the hairline of her forehead and asked, "Why are you sweating? Did youe here running?"

    She was startled to hear it and checked her forehead as Jiang Yang was looking at it. "Sweating? Where? It must be because of the weather," she replied.

    "Weather? Now it¡¯s going to be a start of winter and it¡¯s not hot," he said, not believing her words. He could see how anxious she was hearing his question.

    "My body is weird. I feel hot even in winter," she replied not looking at him. As it was a lie, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    "Really?" Jiang Yang could see. She was trying to cover something so he didn¡¯t ask her anything as he didn¡¯t want to spoil the moment and said, "It¡¯s good news then. In winter I feel like I will die because of the cold weather so you would be of great help."

    Looking at her she asked, "Me?"

    Jiang Yang smiled teasingly and said, "Ohh! So you want me to exin how? It¡¯s simple. See, in winter you and me....."

    "I..I got it. We should go now." Sensing what he was going to say, Nixxxie stopped him and looked in another direction as she was blushing. She was getting used to his bold words and liked it too. He was like a ray of happiness in her sad life that always made her smile. Also, she wanted to rake him away from her home as soon as possible.

    Jiang Yang had a smile on his face too and opened the door of a car for her to sit inside. Starting his car, they went to the destination he nned to go to.

    "Where are we going?" she asked.

    "Nearby." He didn¡¯t exin her and Nixxxie too didn¡¯t ask him further.

    Lu Qiang was sitting in his office even if it was an evening. In the past few months, he ignored a work so he had to make up for it. He decided to call Jiang Yuyan as he was free for a bit.

    Jiang was already aware of he was going to bete so she didn¡¯t bother to call him and disturb him while working and waited for him to return home. while standing in a gallery, when she was thinking about him, she was happy to see her cellphone ringing with his name shing on it.

    As she received the call and said hello. Lu Qiang spoke, "Were you missing me?"

    "Hmm!"

    Giving out a deep sigh, as he was very tired, he said, "Sorry for not being able to give you time these days."

    "I can understand."

    "Thank you and I will make for it once I am done with my work in few days," he said.

    "I will be waiting," she said with a smile. after chatting for a while, Lu Qiang hung up the call and the next moment he got a call from San Zemin. seeing his number, Lu Qiang felt worried and received it, "Tell me."

    "Mr. Jiang Yang and Ms. Nixxxie both left Xi Residence," San Zemin replied.

    "Hmm! and what about him?" Lu Qiang asked and he was referring to Xi Cheng.

    "He was home and seems like he knows she was going out," San Zemin replied.

    "Nothing surprise. Just keep eys on them as I am sure he won¡¯t let go of a chance to spoil the things."br>"My man is there. Rest assured," San Zemin assured him.

    In some time, both Jiang Yang and Nixxxie reached one of the famous restaurants in the city and it was on the top floor of one of the tallest towers. From that restaurant, one could see the whole city down there with the beautiful view of a river passing through the city.

    The table that Jiang Yang booked was not inside the closed ce of the restaurant but at the outside in open space where one could enjoy the cool breeze passing. When they entered the restaurant, an attendant weed them and took them to the booked table.

    "This ce is so beautiful," Nixxxie said while looking at the view downside where the whole city was shining like stars in a dark sky in the night.

    The lights everywhere were making it glittering and looking attractive. When she was staring towards the city while sitting in a chair, Jiang Yang was staring at her and mumbled to himself, "Not as much as you."

    "Huh? Did you say something?" nixxxie heard him saying something but couldn¡¯t hear what exactly.

    "I said, beautiful and romantic too," Jiang Yang said that made Nixxxie blushed.

    All this time Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes were seeking to take a nce at her, each moment, forgetting what was going around. If he could, he would have continued staring at her for the whole night without blinking even once.

    It was a perfectly nned dinner that both were enjoying while having a chat. Jiang Yang was trying to know her better as what kind of a person she is and what she liked or disliked. Jiang Yang told her about himself too that she asked about. They shared happy memories from their childhood days but both didn¡¯t say anything about the sad part of their past.

    While having dinner and chatting for a while, Nixxxie rubbed her arms as she was feeling cold. It was obvious as they were sitting in the open dining area of a restaurant from where they could see the beautiful view of the city down there.

    Seeing her, feeling cold, Jiang Yang smiled and said, "While ago someone just said that her body is hot in cold weather."

    Nixxxie got what he was referring to and didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, Jiang Yang got up from the chair and taking off his suit jacket, he covered her by putting it on her shoulder from the back. He adjusted the jacket so that it won¡¯t fall down from her shoulders. Once he was done, he went back and sat in his chair.

 Chapter 346 His Warmth...

    <h4>Chapter 346 His Warmth...</h4>

    When Jiang Yang got up from the chair, Nixxxie was busy rubbing her arms. She was surprised to feel the sudden warmth around her. She looked up and Jiang Yang was there. She couldn¡¯t say no to what he was doing as that sudden warmth she felt from his jacket, she liked it. It was the warmth of his body that she felt in the jacket. When Jiang Yang was adjusting the jacket properly, she was blushing. Jiang Yang noticed it and it brought a smile to his face too.

    When Jiang Yang sat back in his chair, she asked, "Are you not feeling cold?"

    "As today your body is acting opposite so mine is like that too. Instead of feeling cold, m feeling hot. You can feel how hot I am through the warmth of that jacket." He said while pointing towards the jacket around her

    Nixxxie blushed again to hear it as it was what she was thinking a while ago and both knew about it. Once the dinner was done, both went near the railing of the restaurant and stood there looking at the sky and the city.

    Even though Nixxxie was covered in a jacket, she was still feeling a cold with the cold breeze passing across them while Jiang Yang was standing normally with his hands tucked in pant pockets, looking at the view like he was not feeling cold at all.

    "Are you not feeling cold?" Nixxxie asked to look at him.

    "Not much. It¡¯s bearable." Jiang Yang answered.

    "I am alright now so you can take this jacket." saying it she was about to take off the jacket but he stopped her and said, "There is another way I can feel hot and cold won¡¯t affect me."

    "Huh?"

    Jiang Yang moved to stand behind her and stood there while surrounding his hands around her while resting his chin on her shoulder and said, "Now it¡¯s better."

    Nixxxie startled with this but she liked it and smiled. Jiang Yang could sense that she was smiling and held her a bit tight;y and said, "This is even better."

    Both stood there for a while and Jiang Yang said, "Let¡¯s go or you will catch a cold."

    Saying it, both left to go out of the restaurant. Nixxxie wanted to visit a washroom and excused herself. She went to the washroom and Jiang Yang waited for her. When nixxxie came out of the washroom and went towards Jiang Yang who was talking to the manager of the restaurant. The manager knew Jiang Yang because he had treated his father a few days back.

    While going towards him, Nixxxie was observing Jiang Yang that how nicely he was talking to a manager while smiling and that manager looked happy too. Jiang Yang was a very polite person too. He always talked to everyone nicely and never mattered to him whoever the person was.

    Nixxxie found him amusing as to think about how can he make everyonefortable around him and make them smile. He was a really easy-going person. She realized, she always forgot all her worries just being with him and he never had to do anything special. His presence was enough to do everything.

    She was so immersed in her thoughts that she couldn¡¯t see the waitering from the other side, holding a tray, having sses filled with drinks in them. In a moment both bumped into each other and Nixxxie¡¯s dress was drenched in liquor from the ss. Nixxxie and the waiter both were startled to realize what had just happened and the sound of ss breaking attracted everyone¡¯s attention towards them.

    Jiang Yang stepped towards her in a hurry and asked, "Are you okay?"br>"I..I am sorry Miss. I..." The waiter was scared to see what he just did.

    "Can¡¯t you work properly?" A manager was angry at the waiter but suddenly Nixxxie said, "No, it was my fault."

    Jiang Yang looked at the manager and said, "It¡¯s ok, nothing to be worried about."

    Giving out a sigh of relief, the manager said, "Sir, why don¡¯t you take Miss to get freshen up in one of the rooms for our guest and till then I will arrange something for her."

    Jiang Yang agreed and the manager asked one of the female attendants to take both of them towards the room and instructed her with few things.

    Thedy attendant led their way to one of the VIP rooms and both followed her while Jiang Yang holding Nixxxie¡¯s hand.

    All the time Nixxxie was looking at her hand that was held by him and forgot that she was drenched in alcohol. The only thing she could feel was the warmth of his palm that gave her goosebumps.

    Jiang Yang was busy following the attendant as he was worried about Nixxxie because she was drenched and just a while ago she was feeling cold. He wanted her to get dry clothes as soon as possible.

    Once they reached the room, the attendant said, "Sir, here is the key. You can get Miss to freshen up and in no time I will arrange a fresh set of clothes for her."

    Jiang Yang nodded and epted the key form her. The attendant left and Jiang Yang unlocked the door of the room. They entered inside the room but still, Jiang Yang was holding her hand not realizing that there was no need.

    Nixxxie was looking at her hand and Jiang Yang realized he was still holding her hand when he noticed her sight. Jiang Yang looked around the room and moved towards the door of a bathroom. He still didn¡¯t let go of her hand as more than anything he was worried about her.

    Once they went inside a bathroom, Jiang Yang finally let go of her hand and looked around in a luxurious and huge bathroom. He saw what he was looking for. There were fresh towels and a bathrobe too. He turned to look at her who was busy in looking at her hand which he was holding for a long time.

 Chapter 347 Something Is Wrong With My Heart.

    <h4>Chapter 347 Something Is Wrong With My Heart.</h4>

    "Nixxxie!" Jiang Yang called her and she looked at him.

    "Get freshen up and change into it. Soon another set of clothes would be here for you," he said while signaling towards the white bathrobe into the shelf of the bathroom.

    "Nixxxie nodded and Jiang Yang left the bathroom. He was standing near the window of the room, looking outside, waiting for her toe out. Suddenly he pulled out his hands from his pant pocket and looked at it. He was smiling to remember her reaction when he was holding her hand, how she was staring at their hands all this time.

    Time passed by but neither Nixxxie and nor the attendant came into the room. Jiang Yang knocked on the door of a bathroom and asked, "Are you okay, Nixxxie?"

    "Yes, I am." he immediately got a response from inside.

    "Then why are you noting out? You should not stay there for long," he asked worriedly.

    "I am in a bathrobe," she replied.

    "Then?" he asked not knowing what she was worried about.

    "I will wait till I get the clothes. That attendant wille soon." She was feeling awkward to go in front of him in a bathrobe.

    "Are you nning to fall sick? You were already feeling cold. Come out it¡¯s fine," he said as he was ordering her and she had to listen to him.

    Finally, Nixxxie came out while feeling awkward in front of him wearing just a bathrobe. She was coveredpletely, but still, it was embarrassing for her."

    Jiang Yang saw her and he realized, she was feeling cold. He didn¡¯t pay attention to that she was feeling awkward or what and held her hand to take her towards the bed. Adjusting the pillows on the bed towards the headrest, he signaled her to sit on a bed and nixxxie obeyed. She was sitting in a bed while resting her back to the headboard and Jiang Yang covered her with a nket then adjusted the temperature in the room.

    "Thank You," Nixxxie said feeling overwhelmed with the care she was getting from him.

    "You don¡¯t need to as you are my responsibility now," He said and sat on the edge of the bed.

    "Huh?" she was startled to hear so Jiang Yang said again, "As I am the one to take you out with me then obviously looking after you is my responsibility. Isn¡¯t it?"

    "Hmm!" she nodded.

    "But I don¡¯t mind to take your responsibility for whole life," he said again. It was as if the indirect confession he made. He was staring at her to get her reaction.

    Nixxxxie gulped to hear it and looked at him with her eyes wide opened but before both of then could say anything, the bell in the room rang.

    Jiang Yang opened the door. That was the attendant who came back with clothes for Nixxxie. "Sorry for keeping you waiting, sir. Here are the clothes for Miss and her clothes I will Make sure to send them to your address after getting them clean."

    "Thank you," saying it, Jiang Yang closed the door and went back to Nixxxie. She was already out of the bed seeing the attendant there with the clothes. She wanted to change that bathrobe as soon as possible so she was in a hurry to get those clothes.

    "Here are your clothes." Jiang Yang handed her over a bag of clothes and she went to the bathroom.

    Once she was done, she came out. It was a pink color simple but elegantce ruffle dress, long enough till her knees with longce sleeves ana d round neck. In this simple dress too, she was looking amazingly pretty and Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t take off his sight away from her.

    Seeing him smiling, Nixxxie asked while adjusting her dress awkwardly, "Is anything wrong?"

    "Yes!" he replied while looking into her eyes. br>She looked down towards her dress to check it and asked, "What?"

    "Something is wrong with my heart as you never miss making my heart skip a beat," He replied casually.

    Hearing it, she didn¡¯t know how to reply to his straight forward words and said, "I think we should leave now." Saying it she stepped in the direction of the door but Jiang Yang pulled her back by holding her hand.

    With just a simple tug she was standing closer while facing him. She was startled with his action but before she could react he said, "How can our date end without a kiss?"

    "Date?" she asked.

    "Hmm! Date." he nodded and said while looking into her eyes and holding her close to him by holding her waist, "Though we came out for just a dinner, we did everything that couple does. Don¡¯t you think so?"

    Saying it he pulled her even closer, leaving not an inch of space between them. Her hands were resting on his chest as and she was looking into his eyes.

    Jiang moved his face closer to her that made her feel that he was going to kiss her but instead he moved to her ears and said in a very low voice, "Tell me it was not a date and I will let you go without a kiss."

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t say it and lowered her sight. Jiang Yang got his answer and said, "Look at me."

    She looked at him with her heart beating faster. She knew what was going to happen and she was ready for it. In her heart, she knew, he was not the only one feeling in that way, she wanted it too.

    Jiang Yang moved his one hand from her waist to her neck and stopped it on a side of her cheek. He caressed her cheek with a thumb and moved his face closer to kiss her.

    The next moment, their lips met and Jiang Yang kissed her slowly and gently, sucking and nibbling her both lips, not being in a rush. With her eyes closed, This time Nixxxie responded to his kiss and Jiang Yang felt happy to realize it. She forgot everything and decided to live in the moment.

 Chapter 348 Where Were You Till Now?

    <h4>Chapter 348 Where Were You Till Now?</h4>

    Slowly Jiang Yang¡¯s hand moved to the back of her neck to hold her tight at a ce and soon that slow and gentle kiss turned into a passionate one. Jiang Yang had already kissed her twice but it was always a simple delicate kiss because he didn¡¯t want to scare her but this time, he took a step forward and slipped his tongue into her cavern.

    Nixxxie was shocked by this and opened her eyes to look at him. Jiang Yang stopped and looked at her to see what happened, though he was aware of what it was about.

    She was panting heavily while looking at him with her moist eyes. Jiang Yang loosened the grip of his hand on the back of her head and asked while wiping her moist lips with his thumb, "You didn¡¯t like it?"

    She shook her head. "It¡¯s not that. It... was... so... sudden," she replied while moving her sight away from him and herst words were broken.

    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but smiled widely and didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt like tough at her innocent behavior but at the same time, he was aware that it was her first time experiencing these things.

    That cold looking Nixxxie and this innocent girl standing in front of him were worlds apart and he was falling for her even more.

    "I can understand. It¡¯s¡¯ fine. We can leave now," he said not wanting to do anything that she won¡¯t like.

    Hearing it she eximed, "No!" Realizing her own sudden reaction she said in a low voice, "I.. Didn¡¯t... mean to leave." She was embarrassed to realize what she said and gulped. It was her indirect approval to him.

    Jiang Yang smiled again as to understand her. Without saying a single word, he moved closer to her. Lifting her head to look at him, he kissed her again. This time he straightaway did where he had to stop moments before.

    He slipped his tongue in her mouth and started to taste her while rolling his tongue with hers. Nixxxie was responding to him back. At first, it was not that easy but soon she adjusted herself and moreover, Jiang Yang was making it easy for her not making it in a hurry. He was giving her a chance to make her move instead of being greedy like a hungry wolf.

    They couldn¡¯t realize that passion was taking over them. His hand that was resting on her back, started to move along her back, clutching her skin in his palm through her dress, holding her even tightly pressing her body against his. The hand that was behind her neck moved upward towards the back of her head and he started to move his fingers in her soft shiny hair.

    Her hands, those were resting on his chest, soon circled around his neck and both forgot all hesitations they were feeling before. It was as if both wanted the same thing and didn¡¯t want to stop.

    In a while, Jiang Yang had to stop as he could realize, Nixxxie was short for breath. Her face was red and she was trying to inhale as much as air, she could get inside her lungs. He loosened his grip around her to allow her to breathe and said, "Seems like your lungs have a low capacity."

    Inhaling deeply, she replied, "My lungs are fine but the man in front of me sucked all the air out of me."

    Her bold reply surprised him and he asked, "Where were you till now?"

    "Huh? What kind of a question is this?" she asked.

    "I mean, that Nixxxe who could shut my mouth with her words, where was she?" He asked.

    Nixxxie understood what he was talking about. Whenever they met outside of the university at the start of the semester, she was the one who never left any chance to shut his mouth with her replies but since they met as a doctor and a rtive of a patient, Nixxxie was being reserved.

    She stood silent and Jiang Yang pulled her towards him. "Do you have any idea how much I missed this Nixxxie?" he said looking into her eyes.

    "No one like that Nixxxie," she replied looking back into his eyes.

    "But I do. Be like that always at least for me," He said while caressing her cheeks with a love and taking a closer look at her pretty face.

    "You like it when I am cold to you and reply to you rudely?" she asked curiously.

    "I like you in every way but you were the only girl who was able to shut my mouth with her words so that added to it," he replied.

    She smiled to hear it but before she could think or talk about anything, Jiang Yang spoke again, "When you are short for words to shut my mouth, you can use this way too."

    "Huh?"

    Seeing her questioning expressions, Jiang Yang kissed her for a moment and said after parting away, "I am talking about this way."

    She blushed and continued looking at him thinking instead of finding her rude and cold he was liking that side of her. The reason for her being like that was to keep everyone away from her but with Jiang Yang, the exact opposite thing happened and instead, he liked her. She couldn¡¯t help but think ¡¯What kind of man is this?¡¯

    "One of a kind." He answered to what she was thinking and it surprised her and thought, ¡¯How can he know what I am thinking?¡¯

    "Because I am a very smart doctor," He again answered her unspoken question.br>Hearing it, Nixxxie shook her head and decided not to think about anything. Jiang Yang let her go and said, "We should leave now. It¡¯ste and your mother must be worried about you."

    While heading towards the door, Nixxxie nodded and smiled too so Jiang Yang asked, "What happened?"

    "Instead of worrying about me, my mother asked me to take time and not be in a hurry toe back home," She replied.

 Chapter 349 Sudden Attack...

    <h4>Chapter 349 Sudden Attack...</h4>

    "Instead of worrying about me, my mother asked me to take time and not be in a hurry toe back home," Nixxxie said.

    "I told you, your mother is as cool as my mother," Jiang Yang said.

    Nixxxie nodded and said, "Might be but I think it¡¯s because she trusts you."

    "Ohh! That¡¯s good news."

    "Why?" she asked.

    "After this, I can take you out whenever I want," Jiang Yang replied.br>Talking like this both entered the elevator where one man wearing apletely ck dress was already present. He was wearing a long ck jacket and a cap. Both were talking not minding to him.

    Slowly they started to getfortable with each other especially Nixxxie who was being reserved before. Being reserved was not her fault as the conditions around her were not normal but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t fail to work his charm on her and made herfortable with him.

    "Do you remember the elevator in the hospital?" Jiang Yang asked teasingly to remind her of the kiss in the elevator.

    "Cough!" Her face was flushed.

    Seeing her like this, he smiled and said, "I am sure you do."

    Talking and teasing, both reached the parking floor and stepped out of the lift. The man apanying them in the elevator stepped out too.

    At the same time at Xi residence.

    Xi Cheng was talking to someone on his cellphone, in his study room while sitting in his chair behind his work table. He had evil expressions on his face when he was talking to the person on the other line.

    "I think I don¡¯t have to remind you what exactly to do. Just make it look like the incident from the past ying live in front of her eyes once again." Xi Cheng said.

    "Got it." Saying it the man hung up the call.

    Xi Cheng put his mobile on the table and leaned back in his chair with a mischievous smile on his face. Giving out a deep sigh he said, "Sorry little sister but I think it¡¯s time for me to remind you of the hurtful past once again." Saying it he closed his eyes. "Poor girl."

    Just as Jiang Yang and Nixxxie reached the car, suddenly Jiang Yang made a sudden move by pulling Nixxxie towards one side and there was a sound of ss breaking. Nixxxie was stunned to realize what had just happened while Jiang Yang was normal.

    In front of them, there was a man standing with a baseball bat in his hands and that made NIxxxie shiver and sweat in fear. The man strode towards them again to hit them with a baseball bat but before he could even touch them, Jiang Yang pushed Nixxxie to another side and in one swift move, he dodged the man¡¯s move by twisting his hand that was holding a bat and stood behind him.

    Jiang Yang pinned the man to the car beside and twisted his hand on his back side that made a sound of breaking of a bone. Jiang Yang was standing behind him while holding that man¡¯s hand to twist it on his back and with his other hand he pressed the man against the car.

    "Ahhh!" The man cried in pain but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t show any mercy on him and said, "Now you won¡¯t be able to use this for at least a few more months. Should I just break it and get rid of it?" saying it Jiang Yang twisted his hand gain.

    "Ahhh!" the man cried.

    "Gosh, I don¡¯t understand why people like you take doctors for granted. Do we look that easy to bully? You idiot." saying it Jiang Yang kicked the backside of his knee that made him whine in a pain and kneel on the ground while his face was brushing against the car.

    The moment Jiang Yang and Nixxxie entered the elevator that man was with them. When they stepped out he stepped out too. It was normal and both didn¡¯t think about to happen something like this but after walking a certain distance, Jiang Yang realized the man was following them.

    He was not that sure so he waited for the man to make a move and continued walking towards the car while holding Nixxxie¡¯s hand. Just as they reached the front of the car, the man pulled out a baseball bat from his bag and Jiang Yang saw it in the reflection of the windshield.

    The moment that man was about to make his move, Jiang Yang pulled Nixxxie with a strong tug and the bat hit the car that broke the window screen on the driver¡¯s side. Nixxxie was shocked to see it and couldn¡¯t understand what happened.

    The man was ready to hit them again but this time it was clear that whom he was targeting. He strode towards Jiang Yang to hit him but before he could be seeded in his n, Jiang Yang made him beg for mercy.

    When Jiang Yang was dealing with the man he saw, Nixxxie was standing with the support of a pir beside. She looked so scared as if she had seen a ghost. He was about to let go of a man to go to her just then a man in a ck suit came and said, "Sir, I will handle him."

    Jiang Yang looked at him questioningly so the man said again, "I am president Lu¡¯s man."

    Hearing the name President Lu, Jiang Yang let go of that man to hand it over to the man in a ck suit and went to Nixxxie.

    Jiang Yang held her by the shoulder and asked worriedly, "Are you okay, Nixxxie? Are you hurt somewhere?"

    Nixxxie was so scared that she couldn¡¯t say a single word. She was sweating all over while shivering in fear with her eyes closed.

    "Look at me, Nixxxie."

    Nixxxie looked at him with her teary eyes and said, "Brother Xi Guo."

    Jiang Yang looked at her not knowing what to say or what happened to her but before he could ask anything she went unconscious.

 Chapter 350 You Are Really Stubborn...

    <h4>Chapter 350 You Are Really Stubborn...</h4>

    Jiang Yang immediately lifted nixxxie in his hands as knowing she must have got a shock from this incident, though he didn¡¯t know the exact reason. He looked at his car whose driver side window screen was broken. The man in the ck suit came to him as he was done tying the man who tried to harm Jiang Yang.

    "Sir you can take my car. It¡¯s there, the ck one," saying it he pointed towards the car standing exactly opposite to them on either side of thene.

    Both walked towards the car and the man in the ck suit opened the door of the back passenger seat for Jiang Yang to put her inside as she was unconscious.

    Handing over the keys of the car to Jiang Yang, the man in the ck suit went back to deal with the culprit.

    Jiang Yang started the car and decided to take Nixxxie to the Jiang residence with him as he thought that is a safe ce for her. Also, he didn¡¯t want to take her back to her home in this condition because Song Meilin would be worried seeing her daughter in this condition and knowing her bad health condition, he preferred not to take Nixxxie to his home.

    At the same time, this news reached to Lu Qiang and he was upset with this incident. He was still in his office while workingte when San Zemin called him to inform about it.

    "How can you be so careless San Zemin. What was your man doing when this happened. Howe the things went these far?" Lu Qiang said with a displeased tone.br>"I am sorry, president Lu. I never expect Xi Cheng to do it but after watching the video of the incident from CCTV footage, I can see that it was not meant to harm anyone. It was just to put on a show," San Zemin replied.

    "What do you mean?"

    "If Xi Cheng really wanted to harm both of them, then he would have nned perfectly instead of sending just one man and taking things so lightly when it came to deal with the person from President Lu¡¯s side."

    "I know he can¡¯t dare to harm anyone dear to me but whatever it was I don¡¯t want a single hair on his head to get hurt." Lu Qiang ordered him.

    "Seeing the situation, I think doctor Jiang Yang is not an easy person to deal with," San Zemin said being a bit surprised with Jiang Yang¡¯s fearless action.

    "Really?" Lu Qiang was surprised to hear it, as well as happy.

    Those were the words from San Zemin. It was as if he was praising Jiang Yang. It was rare to see him praising someone as he was a very strict person when it came to giving an opinion about anyone.

    "Hmm! Trust me. You will know once you will see the tape," San Zemin said it and Lu Qiang cut the call and just then there was a knock on the door of Lu Qiang¡¯s office.

    "Come in." Lu Qiang was a bit surprised to see there was someone at thiste hour as he had already sent Xiao Min back home.

    The person entered inside and it surprised Lu Qiang. Before Lu Qiang could say anything the man said, "Don¡¯t look at me like this. Are you that much happy to see me here?"

    Lu Qiang came out of his surprised mode and said, "Can¡¯t I be happy to see my brother?"

    Sitting on the couch in the office, Lu Feng said, "Of course you can but right now I am here for our friend."

    "So you got the news?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "What news?"

    "Our dear friend being an action hero," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Jiang Yang? What did he do? I came here as I got to know that you are still in office so I thought it must be something rted to Jiang Yang," Lu Feng said being curious to know what Jiang Yang did.

    Just then Lu Qiang received an e-mail with a video file attached to it. "Let me show you." Saying it Lu Qiang went to the couch with his tab and sat beside Lu Feng. He yed the video and both were stunned to see it.

    "Ohh! Look at that move. When did this doctor learn to fight?" Lu Feng asked still carrying surprised expressions on his face.

    "After that incident happened with Yuyan," Lu Qiang replied.

    "So not just Yuyan, he is a pro too," Lu Feng said while smiling to see Jiang Yang fight.

    "I guess so. These siblings never forget to amaze us," Lu Qiang said.

    Lu Feng leaned back on the sofa and said, "I wonder what else is hidden inside both of them?"

    Lu Qiang kept a tab aside and said, "Not just both of them. You too have so much hidden inside and I want to know it."

    "You started again. Do you want me to go back?" Lu Feng said being ready to get up from the sofa.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Lu Qiang said, "No. You are really stubborn."

    Lu Feng sat back on the sofa and said, "So you are. Give me something to drink. I am thirsty."

    As Lu Qiang got up from the sofa to bring something for him, Lu Feng spoke again, "Don¡¯t bring water. Bring something that we call alcohol and this time give it in my hand." He was referring to how Lu Qiang sshed water on his face when they were in Jiang residence.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and obeyed him as Lu Feng was the boss. He was happy to see Lu Feng in his office that he could have done anything that Lu Feng would have asked for.

    Lu Qiang came back with a wine bottle and a ss in his hand.

    "Only one ss," Lu Feng asked.

    "Anyways you won¡¯t let me drink so what is the use to bring two sses?" Lu Qiang replied and put the bottle and a ss on the center table.

    "You are getting smarter," Saying it Lu Feng poured wine for himself in the ss while Lu Qiang sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 351 Why Am I Here?

    <h4>Chapter 351 Why Am I Here?</h4>

    "How are both of them after that incident?" Lu Feng asked while drinking wine.

    "San Zemin messaged me that he left with Nicky as she was unconscious because of the shock," Lu Qiang replied.

    "I know why that bastard did it. He tried to repeat the same incident in front of her just to scare her. San Zemin was right. He didn¡¯t mean to harm them," Lu Feng said.

    Lu Qiang nodded, "Hmm! I know."

    "Jiang Yang must have taken her with him to Jiang residence."br>"That would be better. He can take care of her properly."

    "Hmm! Our friend is really amazing. He is not just better at annoying me but he is best at understanding and taking care of anyone," Lu Feng said with a slight smile on his lips.

    "That¡¯s right. That moron is the only one of a kind and I am d that we have him back in our lives. Since he is back, everything changed." said Lu Qiang with a pleasant expression on his face.

    Lu Feng agreed and continued drinking.

    Jiang Yang reached to Jiang residence but before that on the way home, he called Song Meilin.

    Song Meilin picked up a call. "Hello!"

    "I called to inform you that Nixxxie would be with me and I will drop her home tomorrow." Jiang Yang straight away came to the point without any kind of hesitation.

    Song Meilin didn¡¯t know how to react to this. As a mother, how could she give him permission so she asked, "Can I talk to Nixxxie?"

    "She caught up a cold so she is sleeping right now," he replied, not willing to tell her what exactly had happened.

    With this answer from him, there was a silence on the Song Meilin¡¯s side so Jiang Yang spoke again, "Mrs. Xi. I want you to trust me. I know she is your daughter and you are worried but trust me, I will bring her back safe and sound."

    His words sounded genuine to her. She knew he was a good person what kind of rtionship he had with Lu Qiang but as a mother she was worried. She decided to trust him and said, "Okay!"

    Jiang Yang gave out a sigh of relief and continued driving towards the Jiang residence. When they reached the parking lot, Jiang Yang carried her towards the elevator in his arms and seeing it, the security guard came to him to help him.

    He called the elevator and went upstairs with them, in case Jiang Yang needed any help. The security guard knew he was a doctor so there was no need to be worried about it. Once they reached the floor, Jiang Yang said thank you to the guard and asked him to leave.

    Jiang Yang unlocked the door by entering the password somehow with his hand that was still busy in carrying Nixxxie. As they entered inside, Jiang Yang put her on the couch and checked her pulse. It was normal and he gave out a sigh of relief.

    He went to the kitchen to drink water as he was exhausted to carry her home. Whileing out, he brought one box with him that had medicines inside it.

    Nixxxie was gone through the shock that was what he thought and she needed sleep and to be calm. He injected her with medicine and took her upstairs to Yuyan¡¯s room. Putting her on the bed, he realized, she was all sweaty and her dress was tight that could be ufortable for her so he decided to change her clothes. He pulled out a set of night pajama from Yuyan¡¯s wardrobe for her to wear.

    He was doing his job as a doctor and didn¡¯t feel awkward to think of how he can change her clothes. He went to the bathroom and brought water and a small towel to clean her up. He was about to pull out her dress but stopped to think that if she would be upset with it.

    Thinking for a while he gave out a deep sigh and spoke to himself, "You are a doctor and it¡¯s nothing. Go ahead and do it."

    He pulled out her dress and cleaned her but he was keeping his sight away from her as much as he could. Putting on the night pajama on her, he covered her with a quilt.

    Making sure that she wasfortable, Jiang Yang slept on the couch.

    The next morning, Nixxxie woke up and saw she was in a new ce. She got out of bed immediately and looked around in a room but there was no one. She noticed her clothes were changed and felt anxious and scared.

    Immediately she strode towards the door and getting out of the room she looked around to see if someone was there. Seeing the empty space, she went to the stairs and with slow steps, she went downstairs but still there was no one. She was about to move towards the living room, a voice stopped her. "How are you feeling now, Nixxxie?"

    Nixxxie turned to see and there was Jiang Yang standing at the door of the kitchen. "I was preparing breakfast for both of us. You were sleeping soI didn¡¯t wake you up. I hope you had a nice sleep."

    "What is this ce?" She asked.

    "As you can see, this is a house and other than you, just I am here so it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s my home," He replied.

    "Why am I here?" she asked not knowing what to think about the situation. She was in his home and looked like she spent the night there. Her clothes were changed and he was even preparing breakfast for both of them.

    "You went unconsciousst night after that incident so I brought you here instead of taking you home as I thought your mother might feel worried to see you like this and it might stress her out." Saying it he stepped towards her from the door of the kitchen.

 Chapter 352 I Am Serious..

    <h4>Chapter 352 I Am Serious..</h4>

    Hearing her mother¡¯s name, Nixxxie forgot about an incident from the previous night and said, "Mother! I need to make a call. She must be worried about me."

    "No need. I already informed her that you would be with me and I will send you home today." He replied casually, standing in front of her.

    "What?" she eximed.

    "Yes!" he replied calmly exactly opposite to her anxious behavior.

    "W..What did she say?" She was worried about her mother more than what happenedst night.

    "She said okay," Jiang Yang replied.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know what to say and sat on the sofa while holding her head. "What might have she thought about me?¡¯

    "She will not think anything, Don¡¯t worry," saying it Jiang Yang sat on the sofa too.

    While pressing down her temples, her sight fell on the dress she was wearing and asked, "When did I change into it?"

    "Last night!" Jiang Yang answered and she looked at him with a questioning site, so he said again to answer her unspoken questions, "As a doctor, I did what was best for my patient. You sweated a lot and your dress was too tight so it might have troubled when you needed to breathe properly."

    "But you..."

    "I couldn¡¯t change it with my eyes closed but I tried to keep my sight away from you as much as possible only this much I can say," He said knowing what was she thinking and before she could ask anything further.

    She was speechless with his direct reply and stayed silent so he said again, "No need to be embarrassed as one day we are going to be together to cross these unnecessary barriers."

    "Huh?" she was stunned again.

    "I am serious." Jiang Yang looked as if he really meant it and it was not a lie. But before she could be in more shock, Jiang Yang spoke to ease the tension, "Go upstairs and get freshen up. That is Yuyan¡¯s room where you were sleeping and there you will get everything that you want," He said but she was not ready to move. She was still thinking about what he just said and repeated his words in her mind, ¡¯I am serious¡¯.

    "Come with me," he said as ordering her and she had to listen to him so she stood up. He led her way back to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and took her to the wardrobe.br>He pulled out one peach color knee-length dress for her and said, "This one will suit you," saying it he handed that dress over to her. Later he went through the one more shelf, pulled out a set of undergarments for her and gave it to her.

    Awkwardly she epted it and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yang followed her to the bathroom and she stopped in her tracks to see why he was following her.

    Seeing her scared, Jiang yang smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry I am not going to help you with shower, though I would like to do so." Saying this, he went to the bathroom and brought a pack of toothbrushes and handed it over to her and left saying, "I will be waiting downstairs for breakfast."

    Soon Nixxxie came downstairs and Jiang Yang was busy arranging breakfast for both of them. Seeing her, he smiled to wee her and said, "I hope you are feeling good now."

    She nodded and he said again, "Sit, have breakfast then I will drop you home."

    Looking at the breakfast arranged on a dining table, she asked, "Have you prepared all this?"

    "Hmm!" He nodded.

    Both started to eat and Nixxxie found the food really tasty, "It¡¯s tasty."

    "Thank you." he smiled.

    Both were eating breakfast silently, avoiding to talk about the incident from the previous night. Jiang Yang wanted to ask but decided to let her have food first and Nixxxie was immersed in her thoughts thinking why suddenly the simr thing from the past repeated and this time it was meant to harm Jiang Yang. When she realized it could harm Jiang Yang, the food choked in her throat.

    "Cough-Cough!" she was shivering a bit.

    Jiang Yang noticed it and passed her water. He was sitting just next to her so he could pat her pack too. He knew it was not without any reason that she was like this but preferred to be silent.

    Once she was calm, he asked, "Are you fine now?"

    She nodded and started to eat but it was as if the food was not able to pass through her throat but she continued eating.

    Breakfast was finished and both headed towards the living room leaving the stuff on the dining table to clean it by the servant.

    Once they reach the living room, Nixxxie said, "Thank you for taking care of mest night."

    "You don¡¯t need to." both were silent so Jiang yang asked, "I want to know why you were so shockedst night and why you called out your brother¡¯s name suddenly?"

    "That is just....."

    Jiang Yang knew she was trying to avoid his question so he spoke again, "I know everything already but I want to know your side of the story that why were you so traumatized?"

    She didn¡¯t know where to start and sat on the sofa. Jiang Yang sat beside her and she started to narrate.

    It was about the ident of my brother. The thing happenedst night was simr to what happened with my brother. That day when the incident happened, I witnessed it with my own eyes." saying it tears started to roll down from her eyes. Jiang Yang held her hand and caressed it to calm her down.

    She looked at him with her teary eyes and continued, That day it was brother Xi Guo¡¯s birthday and he was going to see brother Lu Feng as they decide to celebrate it with their friends. All were adults and brother¡¯s friends while I was a high school girl, so he didn¡¯t take me with him but I desperately wanted to go with him."

 Chapter 353 Blaming Herself...

    <h4>Chapter 353 ming Herself...</h4>

    "I decided to go there secretly so I hid in the back passenger seat of his car. I was so small so it was easy and because it was night, he didn¡¯t notice that I was there. Once we reached the ce where they nned to celebrate his birthday and my brother stepped out of the car, the person came out of the blue with a baseball bat and was about to hit my brother, but he sensed it and dodged it just like u didst night."

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t disturb her and continued listening but it looked like he was thinking about something serious having cold expressions on his face. It was rare to see Jiang Yang with cold expressions.

    Nixxxie continued, "As my brother dodged it, the bat hit the window screen and broke it. The sound startled me and I screamed. Seeing me there, my brother was shocked. I screamed so he forgot about that man, he stepped towards me to check if I was okay but even before he coulde to me, that man hit my brother on the head. He was in pain but still wanted toe to me." br>"I was scared and called my brother stepping out of the car but before I could reach him, the man threw my brother on the road where one car hit him. All of this happened so sudden in the blink of an eys that no one could stop it."

    "I cursed myself for not being quick and being a kid. only if....." her voice chocked and Jiang Yang hugged while patting her back. She continued, "Only If I was not scared, only if I was not a kid, only if I was not there, my brother would have been alive as instead ofing to me, he had dealt with that man. I was the one to make him die."

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything as no word was right to console her. She was feeling guilty for the things that were not in her hands and as a kid it was obvious for her to feel scared. Seeing her own brother dying in front of her eyes was the worst thing could happen and ming herself was obvious too. He let her cry while burying her face in his chest.

    Once she was calm, she moved her head back and spoke, "At that moment, Brother Lu Feng arrived and when he went to my brother, he took hisst breath in his hands. Later we found out that the man was sent by my father¡¯s mistress to harm my brother but that ident was nned by her son, my step-brother and we couldn¡¯t do anything about it."

    "What about that man who hit your brother and a person who ran the car over him?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "The man who hit my brother said, he did it because of some personal issues with my brother so he got a small punishment for just hitting and the car driver said, it was not his fault as my brother suddenly came in front of his car so he too got just a small punishment. More than those two men me and my mother wanted the real culprits to get punished but we couldn¡¯t do anything."

    Saying it, she started to cry and said, "My mother was helpless. I was a kid and my father too didn¡¯t help us as he thought his mistress and his son couldn¡¯t do it."

    Wiping her tears, Jiang Yang said, "This time you don¡¯t have to worry as you are not alone."

    She looked at him to know what he meant. "I and there are other people to protect you now."

    "Other?" she asked

    "Hmm! So don¡¯t worry." He assured her.

    "But I think that man wanted to harm you just what happened with my brother."

    "They can¡¯t as it¡¯s not that easy. So rx and let me take you home," saying it, Jiang Yang stood up and asked her to go with him.

    Once they reached, Xi residence, Nixxxie said, "Thank you so much" and opened the door of the car to step out of it.

    Jiang Yang stepped out too so she asked, "Why you came out? I can go from here."

    "I thought you will ask me toe inside." Saying it Jiang Yang stepped towards her.

    She was caught off guard. She wanted to invite him but she knew at this hour, her step-brother must be home and she didn¡¯t want him to meet Jiang Yang as she was worried because of that evil man in her home.

    Jiang Yang knew this but he had his own ns and wanted to go with her inside. "I promised your mother that I will send you home personally so I have to fulfill it. Let¡¯s go," saying it he stepped forward to go inside the mansion without giving her a chance to stop him. Nixxxie followed him in a hurry and all the while she was worried about what her step-brother will say.

    Just as they entered the door of the mansion, Xi Cheng was there in the living room discussing something with his assistant. Seeing Jiang Yang there, he stood up from the sofa to go to Jiang Yang and said with a smile on his face, "Wee, doctor Jiang Yang. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to our home."

    Memories from that day when Lu Qiang hit him were still fresh in Xi Cheng and Jiang Yang¡¯s mind but both behaved normally in front of Nixxxie as if nothing happened.

    Jiang Yang too smiled and said, "how can I not when I had a responsibility to send one prettydy safely back to her home."

    "Hmm! Right. Have a seat." Xi Cheng said.

    "No! He is in a hurry to go to the hospital. He cane next time." Nixxxie said being scared in her heart. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Yang to be in a sight of Xi Cheng.

 Chapter 354 Donst Touch Me..

    <h4>Chapter 354 Don''st Touch Me..</h4>

    Jiang Yang looked at her and said, "It¡¯s okay. I still have enough time." Saying it he stepped towards the sofa and sat there while Xi Cheng sat opposite to him.

    Nixxxie stood there feeling anxious so Xi Cheng said, "Why are you standing there little sister. It¡¯s your home. Have a seat. We have a guest."

    Nixxxie was frowning from inside but sat beside Jiang Yang.

    "I hope both of you enjoyed your dinner yesterday," Xi Cheng said.

    "Yeah. It was really great. One bastard tried to ruin it but he couldn¡¯t seed," Jiang Yang said beingfortable beside Nixxxie and looking into her pretty eyes with a smile showing affection between them to her brother.

    Nixxxie felt like captured between these two men and smiled as much as she could as to agree with Jiang Yang¡¯s words as reciprocating his feelings for her.

    Xi Cheng noticed the way Jiang Yang was looking at Nixxxie with love in his eyes but didn¡¯t let his calm lose and said, "Ohh! Good to know it. I hope he didn¡¯t trouble you much."

    Jiang Yang turned his head to look at Xi Cheng and said while looking into his eyes while carrying a pleasant smile on his face, "Not at all. They think doctors only knew how to use scalpels in the surgery room. They don¡¯t know what we are capable of."

    "As in?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "One fine cut at the right ce and you won¡¯t realize how you died," Jiang Yang replied calmly.

    Hearing Jiang Yang¡¯s confident words, Xi Cheng replied while carrying the same fake smile on his face, "Ohhh! That¡¯s really something. I think my sister found the right man."

    "I don¡¯t know but I think now it¡¯s her time to be with the right people." Jiang Yang replied and his replies were making Xi Cheng speechless.

    "I think doctor Jiang Yang is good with words too. So many good qualities, a good doctor, a fighter and good with words and I am sure there are more."

    "Fighter? I wonder when did you see me fighting," Jiang Yang asked while having a smile on his face.

    Both were trying to mock each other with sugar-coated words and fake smiles on their faces while Nixxxie was feeling ufortable waiting to end it as soon as possible.

    "I think you are underestimating me, doctor Jiang Yang. I need to look after my sister so I always know where and what she is doing?" Xi Cheng replied.

    "Right. Every brother should look after their sisters. Then you must be aware that she was with mest night and seeing you are not upset with me, I think you have no problem with both us being together,"

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng¡¯s expressions changed. He looked at Nixxxie as somewhere he didn¡¯t like the fact stated by Jiang Yang. He could see, she blushed with what Jiang Yang said ¡¯spending a night together¡¯.

    Jiang Yang was looking at him so sensing his sight on him, Xi Cheng went back to his fake smiling mode and said, "Well, I know it and I won¡¯t ask anything more as I know she was with one trustable man."

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t fail to notice his changed expressions and replied, "When ites to her, you can call me trustable but I can¡¯t guarantee when ites to others. Especially the jerks who will try to trouble her."

    Carrying the same smile on his face but his eyes betraying it, Xi Cheng said, "Good to hear it" and changed the topic, "Have breakfast with us."

    "No, I will get going. Next time, as there would be more chances of meing here often."

    "Okay. I won¡¯t stop a doctor from doing his work."

    As Jiang Yang stood up from the sofa, Nixxxie too stood up. Looking at her, Jiang Yang held her face in his both hands and kissing her on a forehead, he said, "Take care. I will see you soon."

    Nixxxie nodded and Jiang Yang left.

    When Jiang Yang left, Nixxxie was about to leave to her room but just then, Xi Cheng spoke that made her stop in her tracks, "Your man is so confident. I wonder, from where this confidencee from? Is it Lu Qiang or something else."

    Hearing it, Nixxxie looked at him with rage in her eyes and asked, "Why did you do that?"

    "What did I do, little sister?" Xi Cheng asked nonchntly.

    "Why did you try to harm him?" she asked firmly.

    Xi Cheng was not a bit affected by her words and said, "Did I? I was just trying to check, the man with whom my sister is going out and is he able to protect her not. Is it wrong to care for my lovely sister?"

    "Really?" sheughed to hear it and said angrily, "You tried to do the same thing that you did with my brother. I feel unfortunate to have one killer in my home and I share the same blood as him. I am ashamed that I have to call you as my brother in front of others."

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng¡¯s expressions changed from rxed to cold. Stepping towards her, he stood closer to her and said in a cold voice while staring into her eyes, "You should be grateful that we share the same blood and you are my sister or you can¡¯t imagine what I would have done to you. Don¡¯t make me lose my mind."br>His words, the way he was looking at her and that coldness around him passed a shiver through her spine and her feet trembled in fear. Xi Cheng held her as she was about to lose her bnce and asked with a normal tone, "Are you okay, little sister?"

    She felt disgusted with his touch and pushed him back saying, "Don¡¯t touch me."

    Taking a few steps away from him, Nixxxie ran to go upstairs to her room. Closing the door of her room, she stood while taking the support of the door and started to cry. She couldn¡¯t understand why these days she started to feel ufortable and scared of her step-brother but she wanted to avoid him.

 Chapter 355 Li Lijun And His Words...

    <h4>Chapter 355 Li Lijun And His Words...</h4>

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know why she felt like that. Even though she hated him, Xi Cheng was a brother to her as they had the same father but the way he was behaving these days was scaring her. she didn¡¯t know what and whom to say about this. She thought, she was taking him wrong as he is a brother but the next moment a thought troubled her, then, how can he behave like this? These thoughts were making her go all crazy.

    She hated him for killing her brother and now she hated him even more that had no limit but the worst thing was that she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Once Nixxxie left, running away from him, Xi Cheng had a devilish smile on his face and said, "Seems like I scared her again. I Can¡¯t stop it, sister, as I love to see you scared like a kitten."

    Jiang Yang went back to the hospital but on the way, he was thinking about Nixxxie and the devil inside her home. He decided to meet his friends in the evening and to discuss it as he was worried about Nixxxie.

    In the Lu mansion, on the breakfast table.

    All the family members were present there with Jiang Yuyan sitting beside Lu Qiang. Elder Lu decided to talk about an important thing that he was thinking about since long back.

    "Lu Qiang!" elder Lu called.

    Looking at elder Lu, Lu Qinag asked, "Yes grandpa."

    "Well, I know you have decided already about you and Jiang Yuyan but I still want to know when exactly my dear will be an official daughter-inw of this family," Elder Lu asked and it made others look at Lu Qiang to as they too were curious to know it.

    "It¡¯s going to be winter now so it¡¯s not possible right now. In the next few months, her 20th birthday ising, so after that, we can n it. Also, till then she would have done with the first year of studies and we can have a summer wedding." Lu Qiang replied.

    Jiang Yuyan was silent and didn¡¯t react. From inside she was blushing. Her heart was beating a bit faster too as the wedding was a big thing for her but these men were discussing as if it was a small thing.

    "Hmm! Then it would be in the next few months. Not that far," Elder Lu said having a pleasant smile on his face looking at Jiang Yuyan. Feeling grandpa¡¯s sight on her she blushed.

    Others were happy too, except for the one person Su Hui but she didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    "Can¡¯t wait to see Jiang Yuyan as my daughter inw." Lu Jinhai said and others nodded too.

    "She is already in our home so why all are so excited about. She is already a family."

    These words got everyone¡¯s attention and those were from Li Lijun who was focused on his food. Lu Qiang smiled to hear it as he was agreed to what Lu Lijun said. Su Hui was the one more person who was happy to hear it as she didn¡¯t find this wedding that important.

    "Wedding is important Lu Lijun. One day you have to marry someone too and that time you will understand, why?" Ning Jiahui, Lu Lijun¡¯s mother said to see her adorable younger son.br>Lu Lijun looked at his mother and said, "I don¡¯t like these wedding things where all keep staring at you without any reason."

    All were smiling to hear his response so Lu Lian asked, "So are you not going to marry ever?"

    "I will but not like this in front of everyone. Standing like the center of attraction and getting all the strange gazes from annoying outsiders." Lu Lijun replied.

    "Then how will you do it?" Lu Bao asked while others were waiting for his reply.

    These two sisters never missed a chance to get replies from him as he was different and never thought in the same way as others.

    "I will just bring her home and ask her to be my wife," Lu Lijun replied not being aware of what his words meant.

    "So you won¡¯t do wedding so she can¡¯t be your wife, Lu Lijun," Lu Lian said.

    "Doesn¡¯t matter as long as I will love her," Li Lijun replied coldly and started eating.

    No one knows how and what to say to him. He was a kid and how one can make him understand the way this human world worked. Those words he was saying were too heavy toe from a boy of his age as to howe he will know about the rtion of husband and wife and what this society expects from them to be.

    "I don¡¯t know how your wife is going to handle you? I have started to pity her from this moment whoever she would be" saying it, Lu Bao looked at Lu Lian and said, "A very strange brother we have." Lu Lian nodded.

    "Not as much as I will pity your husband, sister Lu Bao," Lu Lijun said without even looking at his two sisters and focused on his food.

    "Enough of teasing both of you. He is still so young to understand. Concentrate on food," suddenly Su Hui spoke and these two girls shut their mouth.

    Slowly that sweet boy who was loved and pampered by his two elder brothers was disappearing somewhere. Lu Qiang and Lu Feng could see how he was changing and going to the cold side. He used to be a sweet boy but during these few months, sometimes he looked more of a cold adult.

    The whole family was getting used to his this kind of answers from Lu Lijun but Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t hold back how surprised she was and looked at Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang shook his head as assuring her as nothing.

    Breakfast was over and Jiang Yuyan was with Lu Qiang outside waiting for his car as he was leaving for the office. "Lu Lijun!" Jiang Yuyan said.

    "Huh!" Hearing it Lu Qiang looked at her.

 Chapter 356 Knowing Lu Lijun...

    <h4>Chapter 356 Knowing Lu Lijun...</h4>

    "Why Lu Lijun is so different. Just before breakfast when we were talking, he was a sweet kid who was smiling and on the dining table he was so cold and different," Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "This is how he is Yuyan. He is a gifted child and he is smarter than the kids of his age." Lu Qiang replied.

    "Yeah that can be the case but howe I feel like he is really different as in... I don¡¯t know how to exin it," Jiang Yuyan said with so many things going on in her mind but she couldn¡¯t understand what was bothering her.

    "You would be able to rte to him," Lu Qiang said that made her ask him back, "Me?"

    Lu Qiang nodded and replied, "Hmm! Because most of the time both of you are the same. The only difference is that you are an adult and he is still young so he doesn¡¯t know how to mold himself ording to people around even though he tries to do so."

    "But I never behaved coldly like him," Jiang Yuyan tried to defend herself.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything and looked at her with the questioning site.

    She understood what he was talking about. She too had a cold side that she always tried to hide from others and now Lu Qiang had mentioned it, she felt speechless as she never wanted to ept it.

    Just then the car arrived. Seeing her speechless, Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say anything that she won¡¯t like to hear and said, "I will leave now. It¡¯s time."

    "But....."

    "There is nothing to be worried about him. He is a normal kid but his emotions and thinking keep changing ording to the situation as I told you he is a very smart kid, not easy to fool. I will tell you everything when we are free and not in any kind of hurry." Saying it, Lu Qiang kissed her on the forehead and said, "See you in the evening."

    Sitting in the car he left while Jiang Yuyan was looking at his car till it disappeared from her sight.

    "Elder brother left so no need to stand here." Lu Lijun was standing behind her with one jar in his hand.

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at him and said, "Hmm! I was about to go inside." Her sight fell on the jar in his hands and she asked, "What is this?"

    "I am going to the pond to feed the fish and this is the food," Lu Lijun replied.

    "That¡¯s nice."

    "Do you want to join?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Sure," She replied.

    Both went to the pond in the garden that was surrounding the gazebo in the center. Reaching to the pond, both stood there looking at the fish.

    "They are all so pretty."

    "Hmm!" Nodding calmly he sat down and sat on the small rock that was carved in the small bench so that one can sit on it. Keeping the Jar in his hands to one side, he opened it and said, "You can give them food too."

    Smiling and feeling excited to feed fish in the pond, Jiang Yuyan sat beside him and picked up some food grains in her hand from the jar that was in between them. Lu Lijun too got some in his hands and he started to drop the food in his hand in the water. In no time, fish came and started their feast.

    As the bench they were sitting was like almost touching the ground making them sit near the water so that they could see the fish clearly.

    Jiang Yuyan followed what he did and poured the food in her hand in a pond, little by little.

    "They seem hungry." Jiang Yang said.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Hmm! They are."

    Seeing so many pretty fish in the pond, Jiang Yuyan asked excitedly, "Which one is your favorite among all these?"

    "The one I like a lot nevere out so easily. She is a bit stubborn," Lu Lijun replied.

    Jiang Yuyanughed to hear it. "Haha! How can that be? Isn¡¯t she hungry?"

    "I don¡¯t know but she is stubborn and I always have to wait for her toe out," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Does shee out then?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded having the same calm expressions since the start. "Hmm! But she takes too much time."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him who was focused on his work with a serious expression on his face and asked, "She? How do you know that the fish is- she?" Jiang Yuyan found it amusing to see his dedication and patience for just one little fish.

    "Because only girls can be this annoying," Lu Lijun replied while still focused on feeding the fish not even looking at her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the pond and asked casually, "If she is annoying why do you wait for her?"

    "Because I like her and once I like someone, I never let them go."

    Those were mere simple words but Jiang Yuyan could feel the weight of those words. Looking at him, she said "Hmm! That was so intense."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react to it as if he didn¡¯t hear her and continued his work but Jiang Yuyan wanted to know more about what exactly was there inside in his mysterious mind.

    Seeing him still calm, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Tell me what do you like about her?"br>"She is pretty and mysterious and not like the other fish in the pond who are happy for no reason," Lu Lijun replied

    Jiang Yuyan was now curious to see the fish and asked while staring at the pond, "Is she here?"

    "Not yet," He replied.

    "So will you weight for her?"

    Lu Lijun nodded. "Hmm!"

    All the fish present there finished eating and went away but the one Lu Lijun was weighting for was not there yet. He was sitting there silently looking at the pond weighting for her toe and he was still calm.

 Chapter 357 Because She Knows I Am Waiting For Her..

    <h4>Chapter 357 Because She Knows I Am Waiting For Her..</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan sat beside him silently waiting for the fish toe. A half-hour passed by but the fish didn¡¯te and still, both were sitting there silently not speaking a single word.

    Lu Lijun was focused on the pond while Jiang Yuyan was curious to see the fish that was able to melt this little iceberg who was waiting for her without getting frustrated or angry. A half-hour passed by but he was still calm and there was not a bit of change in his expressions.br>"Do you think she wille?" Jiang Yuyan asked having doubt in her mind. She somewhere thought there was no fish and Lu Lijun was trying to pull her leg.

    Lu Lijun nodded not taking his sight off from the pond, "Hmm!"

    "Why are you so sure?" She asked to see how confident he was and that was making her feel like he was serious and not joking around.

    "Because she knows I am waiting for her." Lu Lijun replied.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. He was too confident that the fish wille and that surprised Jiang Yuyan. She thought it was an animal not a human to understand that he was waiting for her but she preferred to stay quiet and sat there without disturbing him.

    One hour was about to pass by but still, there was no sign of the fish. Finally, Jiang Yuyan decided to say something but before she could say anything, Lu Lijun picked up food from the jar in his hands and started to pour in the pond, little by little.

    Jiang Yuyna looked at the pond and there was one tiny colorful fish who was eating the food offered by Lu Lijun. That fish was really so pretty. The base of her body was white and shiny but it was covered with so many colorful dots and lines and prominently the red ones. Her fins have a border of orange and the top portion of her body was shaded in light blue color. She somewhere had yellow and green shades that made her look even prettier.

    Even though the fish came after a wait of an hour, there was no excitement on Lu Lijun¡¯s face as if it was nothing new for him and he was used to it. Now she knew he was so confident because he knew she will definitelye. She didn¡¯t know what to think of this little adorable guy who sometimes seems more mature than the adults.

    The way that fish was silently eating her food unlike the other fish who were more active while eating, made her look so adorable. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but pick up some food from the jar and started to pour in a pond fish.

    Seeing it, Lu Lijun stopped and let Jiang Yuyan feed the fish and asked, "Isn¡¯t she pretty?"

    "Pretty and so adorable," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun agreed.

    Suddenly Jiang Yuyan asked, "Is your elder brothere here to feed them too."

    "Sometimes when he is free," Lu Lijun replied.

    "So which is his favorite fish?" she asked excitedly.

    "This is the one," Lu Lijun replied pointing towards the same fish for whom he was waiting for so long.

    "Ohh so both of you are her admirer that¡¯s why she takes this much time as both of you might have spoiled her," Jiang Yuyan said with a wide smile on her face.

    "We don¡¯t mind to spoil the person we like." Lu Lijun replied and said again, "Not just me and elder brother but brother Lu Feng like her too."

    "Nothing surprising for me as you all Lu brothers are the same," said Jiang Yuyan.

    Li Lijun smiled to hear it and said, "Since the day brother Lu Qinag brought her here, she is always alone so we pay her more attention."

    "Hmm! That¡¯s nice. She is lucky to get the attention of three handsome men from the family."

    Lu Lijun just smiled a little and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Noticing the smile on his face, Jiang Yuyan asked while at him, "Are you blushing as I called you handsome?"

    Lu Lijun turned his head to look back at her and said while staring in her eyes, "I am not a girl to keep blushing. I know I am handsome like my brother so there is nothing new to what you said."

    The way he stared at her, she could see how confident he was and it was not easy to talk to him or tter him by praising him. "Ohh! You are really like your brother. So confident."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply and continued staring at the fish that was ying in the water and said, "As you will be home because it¡¯s our vacation and brother is not a home, you will be bored here."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Hmm! Right. I am thinking about going to my home for a few days."

    "Brother Jiang Yang is busy too so you will be bored there too. Also, elder brother won¡¯t let you go," Lu Lijun said.

    "So you know his better too. That is right but I will ask him to let me go. Moreover, I won¡¯t be bored as I have interesting things to do there," she replied

    "What thing?" he asked curiously to look at her.

    "I will paint," she replied.

    "You can do that here too," Lu Lijun said.

    "Here?" she asked with surprised expressions as her idea of painting was to do it in her art room in the Jiang Residence which was her favorite ce.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Hmm! We both can paint."

    "Can we? I mean will you be fine if I will be there? You might feel I am a disturbance," She asked.

    "You are not a disturbance but you are a goodpany," he said.

    "Okay! As you say, we can paint together. Where should we do it?" Jiang Yuyan agreed.

    "We can arrange things in Gazebo," He replied.

    "Fine with me."

 Chapter 358 Elder Lu And His Bet...

    <h4>Chapter 358 Elder Lu And His Bet...</h4>

    Lu Lijun asked the servent to arrange drawing and painting stuff from in the gazebo. Soon everything was ready there and Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun were ready to work, their hands on. There were two stands in the gazebo kept opposite to each other along with all the stuff needed for drawing.

    "Everything is ready. We can start now." Lu Lijun said and stepped inside the gazebo.

    "Hmm!" Nodding Jiang Yuyan followed him too.

    Lu Lijun picked up an apron and passed it to Jiang Yuyan. epting it, she wore it. When she was about to tie it on her backside, she realized two tiny hands were already doing their work to tie the apron belts knot on her back.

    Jiang Yuyan realized that was Lu Lijun and tried to turn her head to look at him.

    "Stay still," Lu Lijun said in an ordering tone.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyanughed lightly, so he asked, "What¡¯s there tough about?"

    "You are just like your brother in every way. If I didn¡¯t know that you were here, I would have mistaken you as Lu Qiang," she replied.

    "But I am not him. Don¡¯t expect me to be as nice as him," saying it he finished tying a knot and turned to go towards the other stand.

    She looked at this little iceberg who had serious expressions on his face and said, "Sometimes I feel like you are older than me when you behave coldly like this."

    "I am like this always. Get used to it as you will be here in this mansion after getting married to the elder brother," He replied and picked up a pencil.

    She nodded, "Hmm! I know. Where is your apron?" She asked.

    "I don¡¯t need it," saying it started to draw.

    Jiang Yuyan too started it and just then Elder Lu came there.

    "What both of you are up to?"

    Seeing elder Lu there, Jiang Yuyan greeted him with a smile while Lu Lijun replied focusing on his work, "Both of us are going to draw something."

    "Something? What is mean by that? You must have something clear in your mind what to draw when you are in front of the canvas."

    "But I don¡¯t have anything in mind grandpa. I will just start something and let¡¯s see what will ite out as," Lu Lijun said staring at the white nk paper in front of him.

    "Okay! I am eager to see what both of you are going to draw," saying it, elder Lu sat in the chair that was arranged by a servant for him to sitfortably.br>"Are you going to sit here grandpa?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Of course. I want to see your drawings," Elder Lu replied.

    "But it will take time and you will get bored."

    "I won¡¯t as I am going to put one bet."

    "bet?" Lu Lijun and Lu Qiang both asked at the same time.

    "Both of you just start and whose painting I would like more, I will fulfill one wish of the winner but you only have time till lunch." Elder Lu made himselffortable in the chair by leaning back into it.

    "I don¡¯t have any wish grandpa," Lu Lijun said.

    "Not me even," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "Everyone has something that they wished for desperately. If you think carefully, you will get the answer." Elder Lu said.

    Both didn¡¯t say anything and continued their work. Suddenly, Elder Lu spoke again, "But the painting should be from your heart and I could see that you poured your heart into it. It should be pretty to my eyes that I should not be able to take my eyes off from it. It should touch my heart."

    Both heard him and continued the work. Jiang Yuyan started to draw something with a smile on her face as if she was happy while drawing what was in her mind while Lu Lijung was looking at the nk white paper in front of him with a pencil in his hand.

    He was thinking about thest words said by his grandpa that ¡¯the painting should be pretty and it should touch his heart¡¯. Suddenly something clicked in his mind and he started to draw slowly and with full concentration having serious expressions on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan was smiling lightly while drawing and Lu Lijun had no expressions at all. He looked like an artist who was immersed in his work forgetting the world around him.

    In a while, both done with making an outline for the painting so elder Lu said, "Soon it¡¯s going to be a time for lunch and both of you shouldplete it before that. You have only one hour left"

    Both nodded and started to work. Elder Lu was looking at both of them and smiled how busy and focused they were. One hour was about to pass by and elder Lu said, "Now you guys have ten minutes only."

    Both started to work faster and stopped at the end of those ten minutes. Seeing time was up, elder Lu looked at them to stop but they were done before that.

    "Nice to see it was done before time. Now let me see what you guys did." Saying it elder Lu stood up from the chair and went to both of them. As Jiang Yuyan was closer and standing before Lu Lijun, elder Lu stopped at her and asked, "May I?"

    "Hmm!" Nodding Jiang Yuyan stepped back from her ce to make space for elder Lu. Looking at the drawing elder Lu smiled and said, "As expected from you. They say you draw what is always on your mind and that you feel from your heart. I can see that my grandson is always in your mind and heart.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and blushed to hear it. She drew the portrait of Lu Qiang. She drew his face as if he was looking at her with love in his eyes having that pleasant and adorable smile on his face. One can see the real Lu Qiang through Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes by seeing her work on that nk sheet of paper.

 Chapter 359 I Will Get Everything Best...

    <h4>Chapter 359 I Will Get Everything Best...</h4>

    As expected Lu Qiang was looking like the most handsome person in the world and the one who is full of love and care for others.

    "You are able to draw my grandson the way he actually is and others fail to see it in him that how loving and caring he is. I am so happy that you drew him and it touched my heart." Elder Lu was happy.

    "Thank you, grandpa," Jiang Yuyan replied. As grandpa said, one draw what is in their mind and heart and Lu Qiang was the only one she always thought about. Even if she would have drawn hundreds of timester, it would be only Lu Qiang on that nk white paper.

    Patting her head, elder Lu Moved towards Lu Lijun and said, "Let me see what this little Lu did."

    Lu Lijun stepped back and made a space for elder Lu. the moment elder Lu saw it, he couldn¡¯t say a single word and continued staring at it.

    "How is it, grandpa?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Stil elder Lu was staring at it so Jiang Yuyan was curious to see what exactly Lu Lijun drew to make elder Lu speechless and stunned. She couldn¡¯t hold back and stepped towards both of them. The moment Jiang Yuyan saw it, she didn¡¯t know how to react. She never ever expected him to draw it.

    "Really pretty," Elder Lu eximed.

    "I tried to do what you said, grandpa. Something that is really pretty and you should not be able to take your sight away from it." Lu Lijun said being confident about he was sessful in doing what his grandpa asked for.

    "Indeed!" Grandpa said while still staring at the drawing.br>Jiang Yuyan was stunned to see it and couldn¡¯t help but stare at him with surprised expressions on her face.

    Sensing her gaze on him, Lu Lijun looked at her and asked, "Did you like it Yuyan?"

    She couldn¡¯t say a word as to how she can praise a drawing that¡¯s actually her. Praising the drawing was like praising her own beauty but she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he was amazing with what he just drew. Such kind of art can only be drawn by the expert person and Lu Lijun was still too young.

    "How can she answer you when she is stunned to see how well you drew this portrait of her. It¡¯s exactly the way she is, these bright eyes, amusing smile, and these beautifully carved features." Elder Lu said, looking at her.

    When Lu Lijun decided to draw and thought what he should, he remembered the grandpa¡¯s words of condition to win the bet. Though he didn¡¯t want to win the bet, he wanted to do it to make his grandpa happy.

    While thinking, he looked at grandpa and then his sight fell on Jiang Yuyan. Till now he understood, Jiang Yuyan was so precious to grandpa and whenever he saw her, it didn¡¯t fail to bring a smile on his grandpa¡¯s face so he decided to draw it. Moreover, the condition of grandpa was the drawing should be pretty so he thought, there was nothing prettier than Yuyan around them.

    After deciding to draw her, he drew it ording to his imagination. He didn¡¯t look at her for reference. He just drew what image of her he had in his mind. He especially focussed on her bright eyes and her pretty smile. Her hair parted in the middle, tied in a neat bun on the backside of her head, a few strands left loose on either side of her face but he made them looked wavy instead of a straight one.

    Jiang Yuyan was looking so pretty but somewhat different from her current appearance. "I think this is future Yuyan. She is pretty as well as she is looking like one mature woman. See the face." Elder Lu said.

    "I think so too grandpa," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "Who knows, in the future you will look like it, even prettier that no one could take their eyes off of you," Lu Lijun said.

    "You are so funny Li Lijun." Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t think she was that much pretty but the people around her never stopped praising her like she was the only pretty woman in the whole world. She was fine with Lu Qiang calling her pretty because it was obvious as he loved her but when others did the same, she always felt awkward.

    "No, I am serious. I imagined you like this," Lu Lijun replied.

    "You see me as an aged woman but I am still too young," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "I know but this is you in the future and I bet elder brother won¡¯t let you go out as to protect you from the sights of other people," Lu Lijun teased her and before she could ask him to stop, elder Lu spoke.

    "Lu Lijun, let her be pretty but pray that no oney their eyes on her or your elder brother will take those eyes out."

    Lu Lijun agreed and said, "Isn¡¯t it obvious as elder brother loves her. I would have done the same if I was elder brother."

    "You are still too young to think about these things Li Lijun." Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    "I know, Yuyan. Anyways, I am not interested in these things," Lu Lijun said having annoyed expressions on his face as he found the woman and these love stuff annoying.

    "I hope you will get the best woman in the future and we all will be happy for you," Jiang Yuyan said looking at the adorable little guy.

    "Hmm! I will get everything best."

    When both were talking, elder Lu was thinking about whom to choose as a winner and said, "So now I have to decide a winner, right?"

    Both looked grandpa and he spoke, "Well for me both of you are winners as both drew the people I love the most and dear to me. So I should grant both of your wishes."

 Chapter 360 Saving A Wish For Future...

    <h4>Chapter 360 Saving A Wish For Future...</h4>

    "I don¡¯t wish for anything, grandpa as I already have whatever I could wish for and the most important thing is, I have Lu Qiang so I don¡¯t want anything else," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "Hmm! That makes sense, then what should we do?" asking it, elder Lu looked at both of them.

    "You can grant Lu Lijun¡¯s wish," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "No need grandpa as I did it to make you happy and not for any wish," Lu Lijun denied.

    "I know but still one of you has to take it as those were my words and I never get back on my own words, ever. So tell me what you wish for Lu Lijun," Elder Lu asked.

    "Grandpa but..." Lu Lijun tried to say something

    Jiang Yuyan sensed that he was going to say no again so she interrupted him and said, "It¡¯s like grandpa¡¯s blessing, Lu Lijun, so ept it. You are lucky that you have such lovely grandpa."

    Thest thing Lu Lijun could do was saying ¡¯no¡¯ to Jiang Yuyan. He didn¡¯t know why and when it became like it but just like his brother, he couldn¡¯t say no to her and said, "Okay, grandpa."

    Elder Lu was happy to hear it and said, "So tell me what you want?"

    "Umm! I can¡¯t think of anything right now but can I save this wish for the future when I will actually wish for something and only you could give me that?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Elder Lu nodded. "Hmm! That can be eptable. I will save this one wish for the future and you can ask me whatever you want. I will grant it. It¡¯s my promise but do it before I die," Saying it elder Lu smiled while Jiang Yuyan and Li Lijun looked unhappy to hear thest line.

    "Who is going to die here? I can¡¯t see anyone who is about to die."

    Suddenly this voice disturbed then and they looked at the source.

    "Brother Lu Qiang," Lu Lijun eximed with a bright smile on his face. Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun and noticed how he changed. A moment before he was looking like a mature person and now he was like a spoiled younger brother who loved his elder brother a lot.

    She ignored and looked at Lu Qiang as she was happy to see him. When Lu Qiang reached inside the gazebo, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Howe you are here at this hour?"

    "Today, I thought to have lunch at home with all family members," Lu Qiang replied

    Elder Luughed to hear it and said, "Haha! He was missing you that¡¯s why he is here. There is no such thing as having lunch at home and with family." Elder Lu teased him.

    "That is a true, grandpa. Elder brother never came home for lunch once he is in office." Lu Lijun was with his grandpa too.

    Jiang Yuyan blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. She was happy to see happy so she had nothing to say.

    Lu Qiang stood beside Jiang Yuyang and said while circling his hand around her shoulder and asked, "Is it wrong to miss my woman?"

    Li Lijun shook his head and elder Lu replied, "It¡¯s not wrong. We were just correcting your reason toe home, at this hour."

    All smiled to hear it and Lu Qiang asked, "What were you guys doing here?"

    "Ohh! There is something interesting for you. Come see." Saying it elder Lu signaled Lu Qiang to look at both wooden stands having a drawing.

    Lu Qiang stepped towards the nearest one and that was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s drawing. Looking at the drawing he smiled and looked at her. Both didn¡¯t say anything and then he stepped at Lu Lijun¡¯s stand.

    Seeing his work, Lu Qiang was surprised too and asked looking at Lu Lijun, "You made it?"

    Lu Lijun nodded. "It¡¯s really pretty. I never saw her like this but I can see she will look pretty as usual." Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t stop praising.

    "This how she will look in the future," Lu Lijun replied.

    "That¡¯s really nice." saying it Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "Looking forward to seeing you like this, a matured woman."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and others nodded as agreeing to Lu Qiang¡¯s words. All looked happy while having smiles on their faces, being unaware that what they are wishing for would be on the cost of something really precious. They were going to lose someone dear that will make her a mature woman like in a painting.

    "Let¡¯s go for lunch," Grandpa Lu said it and all went inside the mansion. Suddenly a windblown and the portrait Lu Lijun drew, was about to be blown away by the strong force of the wind. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t secure it properly and it was already loose.

    Lu Lijun heard the pping sound of a sheet and turned to look at it. The moment he saw that the sheet of a portrayed was about to be blown away, he ran back but before he could hold it, the sheet blown away from there and fell into the nts in the pond. Because of those nts, the portrait was saved from falling into the water.

    Others too turned to see why he ran back to the gazebo suddenly and saw him trying to catch the portrait.

    Giving out a sigh of relief, Lu Lijun looked at the portrait that was caught into the nts in the pond. He felt d that it didn¡¯t fall into the water. Without thinking twice, Lu Lijun crossed the railing of gazebo being ready to jump in the water of the pond. The nts which saved the portrait were in the water and one had to step into the water to get it.

    Seeing him ready to get into the water, Jiang Yuyan eximed, "Li Lijun, No. Don¡¯t get into the water. It¡¯s already cold."br>Looking at her, Lu Lijun spoke calmly, "Don¡¯t worry. It will just take a minute."

 Chapter 361 The Most Important Dream..

    <h4>Chapter 361 The Most Important Dream..</h4>

    "But..." before Jiang Yuyan could say anything further, Lu Qiang ced a hand on her shoulder to stop her and said, "Let him be. He will be fine."

    Lu Lijun jumped into the water. It was not too deep, just above his waist but Jiang Yuyan was worried about him to catch a cold. Although, it was not snowfall yet, but the weather was getting colder. For her, he was still a kid who needs to be taken care of.

    Lu Lijun walked towards the nts in the pond and pulled out a portrait slowly and safely. Carrying the portrait in his hand, he walked towards the boundary of theke.

    "Let¡¯s help him get out," saying it Jiang Yuyan was about to step towards theke but Lu Qiang stopped her. "No need."

    "Huh?" she looked at him.

    Suddenly Elder Lu spoke, "Lu Qiang is right. No need to help him." Elder Lu was looking at Lu Lijun who was getting out of the pond carrying a portrait safely having a calm expression on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t understand why these two older men didn¡¯t want to help one younger boy. Before she could ask anything, Lu Qiang said, "One should know how to protect the things belongs to them and it¡¯s his time to learn it."

    Elder Lu nodded and said, "Hmm! You are right, Lu Qiang and I can see he would do anything to protect his things. Look at him. There is not even a tinge of annoyance on his face and he did it from his heart."

    "Hmm! He is going to be the strongest man in this family," Lu Qiang said.

    Both were observing Lu Lijun and his actions very carefully.

    "I said it, long back. He would be the one to lead us and nowadays I can see the changes in him, I just hope all these changes in him would be for good." Elder Lu was happy but worried somewhere. "Sometimes being too strong mentally is not a good thing. One should know how is it to be weak and helpless."

    "He will learn his lessons on his own grandpa. I have no doubt about him. He is going to be a great person. He is the most important dream of mine that I want to fulfill in every way possible." Lu Qiang said while looking at his brother who wasing towards them being drenched in water till half of his chest.

    "Elder Lu nodded. "Hmm! I know. Don¡¯t worry you have put so much effort into him so it won¡¯t be wasted. Moreover, I can see your all efforts are paying off."

    When these men were talking about Lu Lijun, Jiang Yuyan was looking at both of them to understand what they were talking about and stayed silent. Just then Lu Lijun came to them.

    "This is for you." Saying it, Lu Lijun gave Jiang Yuyan the portrait in his hand.

    "Thank you." epting it, Jiang Yuyan said, "Go and change your clothes or you will catch a cold."

    "Nothing will happen to me. Don¡¯t worry." Getting this reply she frowned. "You and your brother cant stop acting strong. Never listen to anyone."

    Seeing her frowning all three smiled and Lu Qiang signaled Lu Lijun to do what she said.

    Lu Lijun understood his brother¡¯s signal and said while looking at Jiang Yuyan, "Okay, I am going. Don¡¯t be mad." Saying it, Li Lijun went fast in the mansion.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the portrait in her hand and Lu Qiang said, "I think no one can draw you better than him."br>She smiled to hear it and said, "He is really a talented little boy. I never expected him to be so fine artist."

    "Not just this but he is talented in so many things and that can shock you even more. His brain is extraordinary," Lu Qiang said having pride about his younger brother.

    "I will look forward to knowing him more." Jiang Yuyan said and all went inside the mansion.

    In the evening, Jiang Yang went to Lu Qiang¡¯s office where he was waiting for him already.

    Jiang Yang entered his office and sat on the sofa, leaning back into it to rest.

    "You looked tired. Were you busy with surgeries?" Lu Qiang asked and got up from his chair.

    "Surgeries and my work can¡¯t make me feel tired. You know that" Jiang Yang said and closed his eyes.

    "Then what happened." Lu Qiang sat on the sofa.

    "I think Nixxxie is scared of her stepbrother." Jiang Yang replied while still, his eyes closed.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious as he already killed her brother and she knows he can do anything to her and her mother."

    "I know that is the fact but what I mean to say, she is scared in the other way," Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    "What do you mean?" Lu Qiang asked worriedly as he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    "You know when a woman is scared of a man and try to maintain a distance with him and...."

    "You mean to say.... But he is her brother. Even though he is a stepbrother, they share the same blood. You might have mistaken." Lu Qiang said, understanding what Jiang Yang was trying to say.

    "That¡¯s why I was confused and thought how to say it but somewhere I am sure about it that Nixxxie is scared of him," Jiang Yang said while pressing his temples.

    "I know he is a bastard but I never heard him acting like this ever to any woman so I can¡¯t be sure about it." Lu Qiang said.

    "I don¡¯t know much about him but what I noticed in her eyes was something that led me to think about it."

    "If you noticed it then it might be right but still I think there is nothing to be worried about. He won¡¯t harm her."

    "Isn¡¯t it dangerous to keep her with him. Once I ignored the things and Yuyan had to suffer and now if it happens again, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself ever."

 Chapter 362 Lu Lijun- A Tease...

    <h4>Chapter 362 Lu Lijun- A Tease...</h4>

    Lu Qiang could see why Jiang Yang was worried about Nixxxie as he had already suffered seeing his sister. "Don¡¯t worry I will look into it," Lu Qiang assured him.

    "Isn¡¯t there any way to get her out from there?" Jiang Yang asked.br>"We can but not right now and I can just say that soon he would be out of their lives," Lu Qiang replied

    "Soon? How much soon? Till then I don¡¯t want it to be sote."

    Putting a hand on Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder to calm him down, Lu Qiang spoke, "I will ask my men to keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t worry. What you are worried about won¡¯t happen."

    Finally, Jiang Yang opened his eyes to look at him and said, "I am so worried about her. I don¡¯t know how she lived with such a man around her all the time."

    "I can understand but somewhere I am sure she will be fine. Soon I am going to visit him so rest assured."

    "Visit him?" Jiang Yang was surprised to hear it.

    "Just to settle a few things. Nothing much," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Hmm!"

    "Do you want to have dinner with me? We can go out or I can just order it here." Lu Qiang didn¡¯t want to leave Jiang Yang alone in this condition.

    Jiang Yang was feeling too tired and said, "Hmm! Here would be better. I don¡¯t want to go out. Call our stubborn friend too."

    Lu Qiang called Lu Feng and asked him toe for dinner with them. Lu Feng agreed and at the time of dinner, Lu Feng arrived there. Lu Qiang informed Jiang Yuyan that he won¡¯t being home for dinner and he would bete.

    Jiang Yuyan was fine with it but she was already missing and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She went to the dining room and sat in her chair looking at the empty chair of Lu Qiang.

    Elder Lu noticed it and asked, "Is he going to bete today?"

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious to understand from her sad face?" Lu Lijun said while looking at Jiang Yuyan, sitting in his chair.

    "Haha! You are right," Elder Lu replied and othersughed at it.

    Jiang Yuyan was already upset and hearing it, Jiang Yuyan gave him a look as if she was saying ¡¯You little boy. Stop teasing me or I might beat you.¡¯

    Lu Lijun stared back at her and said with a smirk on his lips, "Even if you give me this look, I won¡¯t stop so stop sulking from inside as if you want to beat me."

    "Cough-Cough! W-When did I say it." Jiang Yuyan asked. She was stunned to see how he was able to guess her inner thoughts.

    Lu Lijun got up from his chair to pass her water as she was coughing. His hands were short to reach across the table so he got up and sat in Lu Qiang¡¯s chair.

    Offering her water, he said, "You don¡¯t need to say it as your eyes are enough to convey your threatening message."

    Others were smiling to see it and didn¡¯t disturb both of them as they were happy to see Lu Lijun getting well along with Jiang Yuyan. Lu Lijun never teased anyone before but he was enjoying doing it with Jiang Yuyan.

    Hearing him, Jiang Yuyan moved her sight away from him to her dish and didn¡¯t say anything as others were sitting but it looked like she was thinking something.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Though elder brother is not here, I will look after you as I have promised him to take care of you in his absence," Lu Lijun said it and sat in Lu Qiang¡¯s chair shifting his dish from his previous ce to the current one.

    "I am fine, Lu Lijun. Don¡¯t worry about me." Saying it, Jiang Yuyan started to eat.

    "Hmm! I believe you." Saying it he added some food in her dish and said, "As you are fine, then finish it all."

    "This much? What do you think, am I a cow or what?" Jiang Yuyan eximed.

    Lu Lijun nodded and said with a slight smile on his face, "Hmm! A cute cow. Now finish it."

    Allughed to hear what Lu Lijun said and they were looking at him to see how he was smiling and teasing her. It was the new side of him they were witnessing. All were silently looking at this bickering pair while eating.

    Jiang Yuyan remembered the word ¡¯cute cow¡¯ when Lu Qiang called her like this and said, "You are behaving like your brother."

    "Haven¡¯t you said it before that I am like elder brother?" Lu Lijun didn¡¯t fail to reply her properly.

    "I said it once but stop behaving like him."

    "I am not behaving like him. This is what I am." Lu Lijun replied while straight staring in her eye.

    Suddenly Elder Luughed and said, "He is one Lu after all. How he can not be like us and his own brother? I am so proud of my little grandson that he is going to be a real Lu from his bones to the flesh."

    Lu Jinhai nodded and said, "You are right, father."

    "Lu Lijun, let her eat quietly." suddenly Ning Jiahui interrupted Lu Lijun before he could tease Jiang Yuyan more.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief.

    "Hmm! Lu Lijun nodded and both started to eat quietly. Still, Lu Lijun continued to add food in her dish and she couldn¡¯t say no. She lost her appetite after knowing Lu Qiang woulde homete but because of Lu Lijun, she had to eat.

    Once dinner was done, Jiang Yuyan went out in the garden to freshen up her mood and thought to wait for Lu Qiang sitting in the garden instead of being locked in a room.

    When she was sitting alone on the bench under the tree in the garden, in a while someone came there and stood behind her. Before she could turn to see who that was, she was covered in a shawl.

 Chapter 363 Pregnant With Just A kiss...

    <h4>Chapter 363 Pregnant With Just A kiss...</h4>

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s office, Lu Feng joined them for dinner. While eating, they talked about Nixxxie and Xi Cheng. Hearing everything from Jiang Yang, Lu Feng replied, "Don¡¯t worry Jiang Yang. that bastard won¡¯t harm her. I know him somewhat. He is just trying to scare her to disturb her psychologically."

    "Are you sure?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Hmm! If he wanted to do something, he would have done it till now and that would have been the easiest way for him to scare her mother. Even if aunt Song Meilin wanted to protect her father¡¯s hard-earned business, it wouldn¡¯t be of much importance than her daughter," Lu Feng said.

    "Right!" Lu Qiang agreed with Lu Feng.

    "So don¡¯t worry. She is safe and he is just trying to y with her psychologically. Moreover, He is good at ying with the brain of anyone. Nixxxie just has to be strong and that would be enough," Lu Feng said again to assure him.

    "I need to talk to her or he would be sessful in his n as I could see at that moment what kind of expressions she had when she saw him," Jiang Yang said being worried about her.

    "Hmm! Do it. If he is doing what you are saying then she definitely needs someone to help her to stay strong psychologically and understand his ns," Lu Qiang said.

    "I will meet her tomorrow," Jiang Yang replied.

    These three friends finished their talk and left to go back home as it was going to bete.

    "Why don¡¯t youe to Lu Mansion for tonight?" Lu Qiang asked when they reached to their cars outside of the office building.

    "No! It¡¯s fine. I will just go back home," Jiang Yang said as he looked tired. He turned to go to his car and Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng.

    Both wanted to take Jiang Yang with them as not wanting him to be alone. Lu Qiang signaled Lu Feng asking what to do so Lu Feng replied in a mute, ¡¯wait¡¯.

    Looking at Jiang Yang who was about to open the door of his car to sit inside, Lu Feng said, "Why would youe with us now as you found a woman. You forgot your darling, huh? Here I was thinking, I can spend a night with you but you broke my heart, Jiang Yang."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and Jiang turned to look at Lu Feng and asked, "What did you just say?"

    "Exactly what you just heard," Lu Feng replied.

    Giving out a deep sigh Jiang Yang stepped towards him and said, "Ohh I hurt my darling so I should make up for it. Saying it, Jiang Yang did something unexpected that shook Lu Feng and Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yang new why Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were like this and they were worried about him so he didn¡¯t let go of a chance to get back at them. He decided to turn Lu Feng¡¯s words back at him but in his own shameless way.

    Jiang Yang stepped towards Lu Feng and after saying his lines, without giving a chance to Feng to understand what was going to happen, Jiang Yang kissed him on his cheek and asked teasingly, "Are you happy. my darling?"

    "What the heck. I am feeling like puke." Lu Feng eximed and reacted as if he was going to vomit.

    Jiang Yang was calm and said, "It¡¯s just a kiss on the cheek and you are already pregnant."

    "What the hell. What are you talking about? Ass hole." Lu Feng was furious to hear what he said.

    "As you are feeling like to vomit, I thought I made you pregnant just with a kiss on the cheek," Jiang Yang replied.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qianh who was smiling showing his cute canines and said, "Lu Qiang, You take him with you. I am going."

    "But I want to go with my darling or I will just stay here." Jiang Yang said like he was a spoiled girl.

    Lu Qiang looked at annoyed Lu Feng and said, "I can¡¯t help you with this. Take care of your darling and I am leaving as my darling must be waiting for me." saying it, Lu Qiang sat in his car and left.

    Lu Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown to see Lu Qiang leaving. "Are you scared of me, darling." Jiang Yang didn¡¯t stop teasing Lu Feng. He was enjoying it and said again, "You started it but I will always be the one to end it."

    Lu Feng heard it but controlled himself and said, "Let¡¯s go. Leave your car here. I will drive you." Lu Feng didn¡¯t want Jiang Yang to drive in this condition when his brain was a mess. Though he was annoyed with his shameless behavior, his worry about him was more than his annoyance.

    Nodding Jiang yang sat in Lu Feng¡¯s car and said, "Nothing is better than when your darling takes care of you and drive you home."

    Lu Feng ignored him and drove the car away from Lu corporation to go to Lu Mansion.

    In the Lu mansion, when after dinner Jiang Yuyan went to the garden, Lu Lijun too followed her seeing her still upset but before that, he asked the servant to bring one shawl.

    She was sitting on the bench that was under the tree and looked sad. Getting a shawl from the servant, Lu Lijun went to her and before she could see him, he covered her with a shawl.

    Jiang Yuyan saw him and she was surprised with what he just did.

    "You will catch a cold. It¡¯s winter now, so while missing elder brother don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself." br>Saying it, Lu Lijun sat beside her and said, "Don¡¯t be this sad. Elder brother would be here soon."

    Giving out a deep sigh, Jiang Yuyan said, "I know. I am fine. I just wanted to get some fresh air."

    "Hmm! I believe you." Saying it Lu Lijun sat quietly.

 Chapter 364 Wonst Ever Call You As My Sister-In-Law...

    <h4>Chapter 364 Won''st Ever Call You As My Sister-In-Law...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and asked, "Why do I feel like whenever you say- ¡¯I believe you¡¯. You actually don¡¯t believe me."

    "Is that so?" He reacted normally with his usual line.

    She looked at this little guy who looked so calm and made her confused again to think he was different again. "Hmm!" she nodded.

    Lu Lijun smiled. Seeing him smiling she frowned, "Why do you say that you believe me when actually don¡¯t?"

    Lu Lijun stared into her eyes and asked, "Then what should I say- I caught your lie?"

    She couldn¡¯t say a word and thought, "This little iceberg and that older iceberg, both are the same."

    "Hmm! I know." suddenly Lu Lijun spoke.

    "What?" she asked.

    "I and elder brother both are the same," he replied.

    Hearing it, she was shocked again and thought while observing his face, ¡¯was I so loud or he could guess it right just like that."

    Lu Lijun too was observing her reaction and said, "Don¡¯t think too much. Your expressions are enough to say what you are thinking about. I don¡¯t have to hear what you are thinking."

    Hearing it Jiang Yuyan again thought, ¡¯Fuck!¡¯

    "Cursing is not a good thing."

    She stood up from the bench in a shock and asked, "W-What did you hear. I mean what you heard?"

    "I didn¡¯t hear anything but your expressions are saying that you are cursing," He replied calmly.

    Giving out a deep sigh Jiang Yuyan said, "Stop observing my face."

    "Hmm! Okay, as you wish." More she was panicking more he was rxed.

    Just then Lu Qiang¡¯s car arrived outside of the Lu Mansions gate and Lu Lijun said, "Elder brother is here. Now you can smile."br>Jiang Yuyan heard him and looked at the car that was entering inside the gate of Lu Mansion. She smiled to see it and stepped to go towards where the car was going to stop, in front of the door of the mansion.

    Lu Qiang got out of the car and saw Jiang Yuyan wasing towards him. Smiling he stepped towards her and as he reached her, he hugged her.

    "You missed me?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "Hmm! She nodded and hugged him tightly.

    Patting her back, Lu Qiang said, "I have a surprise for you."

    "She moved her face back to look at him and asked, "What?"

    Turning his face to look at the gate of the mansion, he signaled her to look in that direction and just then Lu Feng¡¯s car arrived.

    "That¡¯s Lu Feng," She said.

    "Wait for a while."

    The car stopped at the entrance of the mansion and Jiang Yang stepped out of it with Lu Feng. The moment she saw Jiang Yang, she eximed, "Brother Yang."

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang noticed and came towards her. The bright smile on her face was showing how happy she was to see her brother.

    "How are you, little birdie?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Don¡¯t call me that," she said and pout.

    "Haha! Little birdie, suits her," Lu Lijun too came to them and he wasughing to hear what Jiang Yang called her.

    "You are the one who is little here, so we should call you like that." Jiang Yuyan said as she was upset to see himughing at her.

    "This is not rted to the age but the development of the brain and ording to that you are the youngest one." Lu Lijun replied and that made others smile but they controlled as not wanting to upset her.

    "You....." Jiang Yuyan was about to say something but Li Lijun spoke again that interrupted her.

    "Thank god, brother you came early or soon we all would have been swimming in a pool of her tears."

    "When did I cry," she asked to look at Lu Lijun who was not a mood stop from pulling her leg.

    "You didn¡¯t but you looked like you were about to cry," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I was not." Jiang Yuyan was not ready to admit.

    Lu Qiang caressed her cheek with his finger as she was still standing closer to him and asked, "Were you missing me that badly?"

    "I was but that crying thing he made up," she replied.

    "Hmm! But I think more than seeing me, you are happy to see your brother," Lu Qiang said that made her speechless.

    "Umm...That..."

    "Why can¡¯t she? After all, we don¡¯t see each other daily." Saying it Jiang Yang stepped towards his sister and she hugged him, "I missed you brother."

    "I missed you too," saying it, Jiang Yang hugged her back. Seeing her he had a pleasant smile on his face as if he forgot his worries those he had in mind beforeing Lu mansion. Jiang Yuyan was the one that could make him forget all his worries just by her presence, just like a mother forgets everything after seeing her adorable kid.

    "Seems like you are enjoying here as other than me there is someone who can annoy to death," Jiang Yang said.

    "Don¡¯t remind me. The whole day he is just teasing me and I can¡¯t even scold him," Jiang Yuyan said while looking at Lu Lijun.

    "Such a child. Comining about me to your brother," Lu Lijun said to tease her again with a slight smile on his lips.

    "See! This is what I am talking about, brother."

    "Hmm! But remember the one who annoys you the most, is the one to care for you the most." Saying it, Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun and asked, "Am I right, Lu Lijun?"

    "Right! It¡¯s our responsibility to look after kids," Lu Lijun said and everyoneughed. Jiang Yuyan frowned and said, "Who are you calling a kid, huh? I am eight years older to you."

    "I told it¡¯s not about the age," Lu Lijun replied.

    "My brain works fine too. I think I should start acting like your sister-inw to stop you from teasing me."

    "I told you, I won¡¯t ever call you as my sister-inw as you are my friend first."

 Chapter 365 Lets Warm You Up...

    <h4>Chapter 365 Let''s Warm You Up...</h4>

    "I told you, I won¡¯t ever call you as my sister-inw as you are my friend first." Lu Lijun was firm on his decision to call her Yuyan always and no one said anything as it was not a big deal.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t object and said, "As you wish, Lu Lijun. Whatever you call me, I will be always your friend."

    With a teasing smile on his face, Lu Lijun said, "Really? How about I call you Little Birdie just like brother Yang?"

    Frowning Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother and said, "It¡¯s all because of you."

    Jiang Yang acted as if he did nothing wrong and said, "What did I do? Little birdie suits you. It¡¯s so cute."

    "Yeah! Right." Lu Lijun agreed to look at Jiang Yang.

    Jiang Yuyan eximed, "Lu Lijun If you call me little birdie, I won¡¯t talk to you."

    This time Lu Lijun decided to give up and said, "Okay, I won¡¯t. Anyways I like to call you as Yuyan. It¡¯s better."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled. Seeing everything was sorted out, Lu Qiang asked, "If you guys are done, can we go inside?" everyone nodded.

    Lu Lijun was ahead of everyone, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were walking together followed by Jiang Yang and Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Feng was observing Lu Lijun and said to Lu Qiang, "Don¡¯t you think he has changed?"

    "Hmm! I and grandpa noticed it too," Lu Qiang replied.

    "He is talkative now and he is enjoying teasing Yuyan." Lu Feng said.

    "He is and I am happy that he has started to open up to someone else other than just both of us," Lu Qiang said while looking at Lu Lijun who was walking ahead of them.

    "Yuyan¡¯s presence around him is a good thing," Lu Feng said.

    Lu Qiang nodded, "Hmm! He likes her and cares for her."

    "I can see that but knowing Yuyan she is not the one to be calm. You know what I mean?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Hmm! She is considerate towards him and allows him to say what he wants. If there is someone who will act like this with her, I won¡¯t be surprised to see him lying on the floor the next moment." Lu Qiang said and Lu Feng nodded while smiling. All went to their rooms after Jiang Yuyan talked to her brother for a while.

    In Lu Feng¡¯s room, after freshening up and getting ready to sleep, Lu Feng looked at, Jiang Yang who was silent and different from his cool self. Though he was alone with him, he was not teasing Lu Feng and looked tense.

    "Are you still thinking about it?"

    "Hmm!"

    "I think you should trust Lu Qiang. His thought process starts from where we stop thinking." Lu Feng said.

    "Hmm! I know."

    Then stop worrying and go to sleep.

    In Lu Lijun¡¯s room, as he entered the room, the servant came. "Young master."

    Lu Lijun turned to look at the door. The servant was standing there with a car in his hand, it was the same car Li Lijun was experimenting with and a few days back went to show it to Lu Feng. As Lu Hui came suddenly, he forgot to take that car with him.

    "Ohh! I forgot about it." Saying it, Lu Lijun went to the servant to get it back.

    The servant found the nest day while cleaning the corridor in front of Lu Feng¡¯s room but he forgot to return it back to Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun got his car and went to his study table. He wanted to watch what the camera in his car captured but decided to do itter as it waste and went to sleep being unknown that there must be something that can disturb a few things.

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room.

    As both entered the room, Lu Qiang spoke, "I hope Lu Lijun didn¡¯t trouble you much."

    Stepping to go towards her wardrobe to pull out night pajama for herself, Jiang Yuyan replied, "What trouble? Because of him, I don¡¯t feel lonely when you are not around. He makes sure to be around me and take care of me."br>"Good to hear it."

    "When I was in a garden, he came and wrapped me into a shawl. So considerate he is."

    "Hmm! After all, he is my brother."

    "Huh?"

    "We are together since thest few months but still you are a virgin, so don¡¯t you think I am considerate."

    "Cough! Hmm!" she nodded and said while looking into the clothes in her hands, "I will change into it" and moved to the bathroom.

    Jiang Yuyan went to the bathroom and Lu Qiang went to the gallery, standing there looking at the starry sky. The snowfall started soon to cover the whole pce in a white color sheet.

    Jiang Yuyan came out of the bathroom. Seeing Lu Qiang standing in the gallery she went to him and stood beside him near the railing.

    "Ohh! Snowfall."

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang nodded

    "I was happy that it waste this year."

    "Why? You don¡¯t like snowfall," He asked

    "I like it at the start butter when it covers the whole ce in just white color. I don¡¯t like it," She replied.

    "Why?" he asked.

    "Because I cant see all the colors around. Trees flowers everything is covered in snow and I like to see colorful things."

    Lu Qiang was listening to her.

    "Moreover, this too much cold weather doesn¡¯t suit me. I like the warmer one."

    "Really?" saying it, Lu Qiang pulled her towards him and said, "It¡¯s good news then. I think I will like winter even more from now on."

    "Why?"

    "As cold weather doesn¡¯t suit you, I will be here to warn you up and you won¡¯t say no to me. Won¡¯t it be nice?" he asked.

    "Hmm! That way you would be with me all the time."

    "Right! Aren¡¯t you feeling cold in just night pajama?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Hmm! It¡¯s cold."

    "Let¡¯s warm you up then," saying it Lu Qiang lifted her in his arms and took her inside.

    Putting her on a bed he hovered over her being ready to kiss, just then Jiang Yuyan spoke, "Wait!"

    He looked at her with a questioning gaze and she replied, "Don¡¯t you want to change?"

    "No need as clothes are going toe off anyway."

    "But...."

    "Shhhh! You talk too much," saying it Lu Qiang kissed her.

    ----------------------------

    Note: A request to all the readers. Please don¡¯t write a review on the novel only having so many SMILEYS and HEARTS with five stars to it. The review with few words about the novel would be appreciated.

 Chapter 366 Lu Qiangs Visit To Xi Cheng...

    <h4>Chapter 366 Lu Qiang''s Visit To Xi Cheng...</h4>

    The next day, instead of his office, Lu Qiang went to the Xi business office.

    The moment Lu Qiang¡¯s car stopped in front of the building, security guards recognized who was inside the car. Stepping out of the car, Lu Qiang went inside the building along with Xi Cheng and no one dared to ask him anything. The aura Lu Qiang carried was enough to make them stay away from his way. Moreover, everyone was aware of this great president of Lu Qiang.

    Without asking a single word, the security head led his way to Xi Cheng¡¯s office. Soon the news of Lu Qiang being in there spread everywhere and all the employees were eager for one glimpse of this amazingly handsome and talented businessman in a stylish ck suit.

    Xi Cheng got informed that Lu Qiang wasing to his office. "President Lu Ising to see me. It¡¯s Surprising," Xi Cheng said. He was sitting in his chair. Though he looked calm, his eyes behind that golden rim looked evil. His stylish grey suit, his neatly set hair and his fake smile were not enough to hide his evil intentions.

    "What should we do boss?" His assistant asked who was standing in front of his table after giving Xi Cheng news of Lu Qiang¡¯s arrival.

    Xi Cheng smirked and asked, "Can we do anything other than letting him in?"

    "No!" the assistant replied.

    "So stop asking useless questions," saying it Xi Cheng waited for Lu Qiang toe to his office.

    Giving out a deep sigh Xi Cheng said again, "I wish if I could cut his wings in the past but that bastard happened to be too smart to defeat him. I underestimated him. With his father, he should have been in that car too so that Lu corporation would have been under our control to some extent instead of us being under his control."

    The assistant nodded as he was known to all the nning pulled up by Xi Cheng all these years after being with him for so long.

    The door of the office opened and Lu Qiang entered inside. Seeing him Xi Cheng stood up from the chair to greet him. "Wee President Lu, howe you thought to visit here?"

    Lu Qiang sat on the sofa without saying a single word. Xi Cheng went to the sofa too and sat opposite to Lu Qiang. Not Getting a reply from Lu Qiang he said, "Anyways d to see you here."

    "I hope you really are," Lu Qiang said sarcastically.

    Xi Cheng smiled not replying to Lu Qiang¡¯s words and said, "May I know the purpose of this sudden visit after so many years."

    Last time, Lu Qiang visited this ce was when he was trying to protect Lu Corporation after his father¡¯s ident and he had to visit Xi Cheng to show his ce.

    Lu Qiang ignored his question and said, "Your chair looksfortable than this sofa to sit on it."

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng¡¯s expressions changed but he immediately controlled himself. Lu Qiang was referring to the chair of the president of Xi Businesses and if he mentioned it suddenly that scared XI Cheng from inside.

    In the past, they agreed to not meddle in each other¡¯s businesses and maintain peace but this sudden arrival of Lu Qiang threatened Xi Cheng.

    "It¡¯s not asfortable as yours in the Lu Corporation, president Lu," Xi Cheng said.

    "That I know but still I am thinking if I should try this one too," Lu Qiang replied calmly having as usual cold expressions on his face but behind that calmness, there was a sign of thunder.

    "Haha! Even president Lu¡¯s jokes can scare a person. I am so impressed."

    "Do I look like I am joking?" Saying it Lu Qiang starred in his eyes and that made Xi Chenge to the point as he already knew why Lu Qiang was there.br>"I know why you are here but what I did was for the sake of my sister and for our business," Finally Xi Cheng spoke.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t say a single word as he was not satisfied by Xi Cheng¡¯s exnation."

    "You know my sister holds all the power in her hand and how valuable she is. I was just making sure that if she was in safe hands and the man she was going around with can he actually protect her."

    Lu Qiang still didn¡¯t say a word so Xi Cheng continued, "Is it wrong to think about to protect my sister?"

    "You know better what you were doing so I won¡¯t waste my time to tell you. Just keep in mind, if you want to continue sitting on this chair, don¡¯t try to pull out stunts," Lu Qiang said coldly as he was warning him.

    Xi Cheng was speechless as it was a direct threat from Lu Qiang and he tried to change the topic, "I won¡¯t but this way I got to know about the one more good quality of doctor Jiang Yang. He has more worth other than just having president Lu as his brother-inw."

    "He doesn¡¯t need this president Lu with him to prove his worth. Whatever he is, it¡¯s just him. Don¡¯t underestimate him thinking that he is just a doctor and knows nothing other than treating his patients." Lu Qiang looked confident about his friend and his abilities.

    "How can I underestimate after watching him that day." Xi Cheng replied.

    Just then Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant came to him and passed him a tablet in his hands. Reading what was written in it, the color on Xi Cheng¡¯s face disappeared.

    Just then Xiao Min offered Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant a file and said, "Signature is needed here."

    Opening the file and looking at the documents inside his assistant was shocked and passed it to Xi Cheng. When Xi Cheng saw it, he asked, "This..."

    "Nothing much. I just decided to test you the way you like to test others, so sign it," Lu Qiang replied calmly.

 Chapter 367 Pissed of Xi Cheng...

    <h4>Chapter 367 Pissed of Xi Cheng...</h4>

    "Nothing much. I just decided to test you the way you like to test others, so sign it," Lu Qiang said coldly.

    "But this was supposed to be not meddled by you. This business is under me and my other business partner," Xi Cheng said.

    "I got so many requests from other people to look into this business as the people around there and the employees are not happy with it. Even your business partner came to me so I decided to test you if you can make it better for the people around. If not, then I have to take all the requests from those people into consideration."

    Xi Cheng went through the papers and he knew he had no other option as most of the part of that particr business was taken under control by the Lu corporation. He signed it and passed the file to his assistant.

    From inside he was angry because if he couldn¡¯t prove it, he was going to lose one of the most important and profitable businesses to Lu Corporation.

    Getting up from the sofa, Lu Qiang said, "I hope you will be able to prove your worth to me just like my friend Jiang Yang was able to prove it to you." Saying this, he left the office.

    Once Lu Qiang left, Xi Cheng kicked the ss center table as he was pissed of and that ended into the breaking of the ss. His assistant went to him and asked, "Are you okay, boss?"

    "No, but soon I will be okay." Getting back to his chair, Xi Cheng sat in it and said, "Let him be happy for some time and celebrate it. One day wille when he won¡¯t be able to do it."

    His expressions were calm but his grey eyes were never able to hide the devil inside him. All these years he kept silent as he got what he desired for but soon the days were going toe when whatever was in his hands, he might lose and he was determined to not let it go, whatever it will take to do so.

    Coming out of his office, Lu Qiang was smiling with one corner of his lips curved up and said, "That was a nice sound."

    "Huh! Which one?" Xiao Min asked.

    "The sound of breaking of ss," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Where? I didn¡¯t hear." Saying it, Xiao Min looked around to check.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t reply to him and stepped into the elevator.

    Getting inside the car, Lu Qiang made a call. "It¡¯s started. Now it¡¯s time to be ready with the next things."

    "Thank you so much, president Lu," The person on the other line replied.

    "No need. I had my own reasons for doing this as he troubles the person dear to me," Lu Qiang said.

    "I am sorry for that. Because of my daughter and our problems, doctor Jiang Yang had to face it."

    "It¡¯s fine as my friend is not someone to get bullied that easily."

    "d to know it."

    "If there is something that I can help you with, let me know."

    "I will!"

    Saying it both hung up the call.

    Soon the snowfall covered the whole city. with people covering themselves from head to toe in warm clothes making them unable to recognize. Days were passing by normally,He everyone being busy in their lives.

    Jiang Yuyan never liked the snow covering the whole ce as she thought the environment around her looks less lively. Everywhere just white color and all ces are less crowded

    Lu Qiang ordered winter clothes for her already but she never liked to wear those warm and heavy clothes.

    One fine morning when Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan were sleeping together while covering themselves in a thick nket, Lu Qiang opened his eyes and looked at his woman who was sleeping soundly beside him.

    He continued staring at her and suddenly she spoke, without opening her eyes, "Stop looking at me and let me sleep."br>"I am not asking you to wake up. You do your thing and let me do what I want," Lu Qiang replied.

    "If you keep staring at me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep."

    "You should be thankful that I am just staring and not doing anything to you."

    "Is there anything that you didn¡¯t do?"

    "Hmm! There is but I am waiting for our wedding to be done or right now you would have been under me." He had a teasing smile on his face.

    "Cough!" Getting out of the bed in a hurry, she said, "Get up and go to work."

    "Trying to get away from me huh? Are you scared I might do something?"

    Chuckling lightly she said, "Scared? And me? I am just going to get fresh," she denied.

    "Really?" saying it, Lu Qiang stepped out of the bed and before she could move even a single step away from him, he held her tightly and said, "Let¡¯s do it now then as you are not scared."

    She tried to get out of his hold but he lifted her surrounding his hands tightly around her waste and carried her to the bed with her feet few inches above the floor.

    Putting her back in a bed he hovered over being ready to kiss by pinning her hands in a bed on either side.

    "Stop! Not now," She eximed.

    "You said, you are not scared so why am I waiting for so many days?" saying it, he started to kiss her neck.

    Gasping for air she said, "I...I was joking."

    Lu Qiang stopped what he was doing and said, "I am not serious either."

    Jiang Yuyan gave out of the sigh of relief and he said again, "The day when we would be doing it, that would be the most special day and not like this randomly."

    Jiang Yuyan blushed to hear it. Getting out of the bed, Lu Qiang helped her getting up too and said, "By the way, that day is not far now as in the next few months, we are getting married so prepare yourself for the day."

 Chapter 368 My Bad...

    <h4>Chapter 368 My Bad...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with her eyes wide opened and he asked, "Don¡¯t you want to get married?"

    She nodded and said, "I want to."

    "Then what is with this look. Are you scared of that thing?" he asked.

    She shook her and said, "N-No!"

    Leaning closer to her, he whispered in her ear, "Don¡¯t worry, I will try to be as much as gentle I can."

    Gulping, she moved back and said, "It¡¯s not that. Getting married is going to be a new turn in my life. I never thought about it until a few months back and now suddenly so many things changed.

    "Hmm! I understand. Even if we would be married, there won¡¯t be any changes in our life so don¡¯t feel pressured. Things would be just as it is they are now," he said and she smiled.

    That day in the evening there was gathering for the people for the business world and all the famous businessmen were going to be there to attend it. Lu Qiang was going to be busy for the whole day tillte night so he informed Jiang Yuyan not to wait for him.

    Jiang Yuyan was going to be bored the whole day again so Lu Qiang asked her to go out with someone. Jiang Yuyan had no friends there other than her childhood friends so she was thinking who to take with her. Lu Bao and Lu Lian were not around as they went to another city to aunt Lu Zhn¡¯s home so that they could spend some time on their vacation with Wang Shu.

    Before leaving for the office, Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yuyan, "So with whom are you nning to go out? I will ask the driver to take you wherever you want to go."

    "There is no one I could go with so I will go alone," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Why don¡¯t you ask Nixxxie to join you?" Lu Qiang suggested.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan eximed, "How did I forget about her? Let me ask her."

    Jiang Yuyan asked Nixxxie and she agreed. The n was fixed and bothdies decided to meet at one of the famous malls in the city.

    Before leaving the mansion, Lu Qiang hugged her and said, "Make sure to wear warm clothes because it¡¯s cold outside." Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    A servant brought a ck color winter coat for him to wear. Once he was done, Jiang Yuyan said, "You are looking really eye-catching in this coat."

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and said, "Really? I thought I was more eye-catching when I am not wearing anything."

    Jiang Yuyan was stunned to hear it and looked around to see if there was anyone so he said again, "Don¡¯t worry, no one is here." Saying it kissed her on the forehead and left saying bye.

    Lu Qiang sat in the car and called Jiang Yang. Before he could say hello, Lu Qiang spoke, "Your woman is going out with my woman."

    Jiang Yang was about to get in his car to go to the hospital when Lu Qiang called. Hearing what Lu Qiang said, something clicked in his mind and he said, "Thanks for informing me."

    Lu Qiang intentionally called Jiang Yang to inform him as to give him an opportunity to see Nixxxie. Since the day of their date, Nixxxie avoided to go out with Jiang Yang or to meet him in every way possible. She was scared for him to get harmed by her step-brother.

    As it was the winter vacation, there was no chance that Jiang Yang could see her in the university by going there with the excuse of seeing his sister. Most of the time in the night, Jiang Yang waited in his car outside of the Xi residence just to get a single glimpse of her by chance but it never happened. Whenever he called her, she just spoke a few words and conversation ended just in a minute.

    Jiang Yang knew why she was doing it and it was understandable but his heart was not allowing him to be in peace. He wanted to see her desperately, also he was worried for her because of her step-brother. He wanted to visit her in her home but Lu Qiang advised him not to do anything that she didn¡¯t want and hold back for some time.

    Lu Qiang could understand Jiang Yang¡¯s condition as he was not able to see her so he just wanted to create a small opportunity for him. If Lu Qiang wanted, there was not a big deal for him to get Jiang Yang to see her but they preferred to be silent for some time as Lu Qiang knew there were few important things to be done than these simple ones.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Yuyan got ready. She went through her wardrobe and smiled to see all the winter wears arranged there by Lu Qiang for her. She pulled out a beige color, full sleeves winter jacket long up to her knees.

    She wore a white full-sleeves white T-shirt and blue jeans with the winter jacket on it. She never preferred to use makeup so applying just a moisturizer on her face, lip gloss on her lips. And with her hair left open, she was ready to out There was a pair of winter boots for her. Wearing the ck one out of all, she went out of the room. br>As she reached downstairs, there was no one so she moved to the door of the mansion as the car was ready for her outside of the door. Just then someone called her, "Yuyan!"

    Stopping in her tracks, she turned to look back. Lu Lijun was standing there looking at her.

    "You called me, Lu Lijun?" she asked him.

    "As you can see there is no one around so it is obviously me." Replying, he stepped towards her and said, "Are you going out?"

    "As I am ready in these clothes so it¡¯s obvious I am going out." This time Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t avoid to reply him back in his style.

    "Hmm! My bad," He said.

 Chapter 369 Caring Lu Lijun...

    <h4>Chapter 369 Caring Lu Lijun...</h4>

    When Jiang Yuyan was expecting an argument from him, he epted his defeat and she said, "I thought you will reply to me again with sarcastically."

    "There are other important things to do than just arguing with you."

    "Huh? You are the one who...."

    "Where are your hand gloves, scarf, and cap?" Without letting herplete her line, he asked.

    Saying this, he called the servant who was avable around and told him to bring a pair of hand gloves scarf and cap, before Jiang Yuyan could say anything.br>When the servant went to bring the stuff told by Lu Linun Jiang Yuyan said, "I am fine without them."

    Lu Lijun looked at her and said coldly. "Do you want to fall sick and make elder brother worried for you? He is already so busy with other things."

    Hearing him, Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say a word as Lu Lijun was right. In a while, a servant came and stood up there with the things in his hands those were asked by Lu Lijun.

    Grabbing the pair of hand gloves from the servant, Lu Lijun signaled her to put forward her hands. She put forward her right hand and said, "Give it to me. I can do it myself."

    "If you are that smart then you should have done it before." Saying it he started to put one glove in her right hand and once he was done, he held her left hand and put the glove on it too.

    Jiang Yuyan was smiling to see how calmly and with the focus he was doing it and she let him do it. Lu Lijun grabbed the cap and looked at her. He was shorter than her in height so she had to bend down a little so that he could put a cap on her head.

    Understanding him, Jiang Yuyan bent down and let him do his work. She knew, even if she said she will do it, he won¡¯t listen and thought, ¡¯This little iceberg is cute sometimes just like his brother.¡¯

    Next, Lu Lijun put on a scarf around Jiang Yuyan¡¯s neck and said, "Now you can go.

    With the cute red cap on her head and gloves in her hand, she was looking like a cute doll wearing a heavy winter coat. She was looking adorable with a cap and her hair left open with a scarf around her neck.

    "Hmm!" Nodding Jiang Yuyan left to go out of the mansion where the car was waiting for her while lu Lijun looking at her retreating back saying, "Still a kid."

    "Kid? Huh?"

    Suddenly a voice disturbed Lu Lijun. He turned his head to see Lu Feng was standing beside him.

    "Hmm! Kid! Elder brother is going to have too much work while looking after her," Lu Lijun replied.

    Giving out a littleugh, Lu Feng asked, "Then what are you?"

    "I am a kid but at least I can take care of myself." Lu Lijun replied.

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "That is right, but let her be like this as she deserves to be childish at least now as she couldn¡¯t do it when she was supposed to be"

    "Huh? What do you mean by that elder brother?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Lu Feng realized what he said just now and made himself correct, "She was in another country for a long time with foreigners so as she is back now, let her be like this with her own people."

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Hmm! I didn¡¯t say she should change but what should I call a kid other than that."

    "Haha! You are right." Lu Fengughed and Lu Lijun too was smiling.

    Lu Feng came out of the mansion and after sitting in his car, he messaged Lu Qiang and sent him a video file saying, ¡¯I don¡¯t want you to regret for not being able to watch something interesting." Once he was done, he drove outside of the mansion.

    Lu Qiang was in a meeting when he received the message from Lu Feng. Seeing Lu Feng¡¯s message, he read it but the video file he decided to watch itter and asked everyone to make it faster and finish the meeting.

    Going back to the office, Lu Qiang opened the video file without waiting for a single moment and sat in his chair. Seeing the video he was smiling

    When Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan were in the living room and Lu Lijun was asking her where were her other warm clothes, Lu Feng happened toe to the living room too. Seeing Lu Lijun bossy but caring for her, Lu Feng felt happy and wanted to show it Lu Qiang too. Without wasting time, he shot the video on his mobile.

    Once he was done watching the video, Lu Qiang called Lu Feng and said, "Thank you so much."

    "No need. I thought it¡¯s not fair to enjoy the nice scene alone," Lu Feng replied.

    "Hmm! Still thanks for being so thoughtful," Lu Qiang said.

    "No need. I just thought to be a good friend and a brother at least once."

    "Hmm! Thanks for being a good friend and a brother."

    "No need..." Lu Feng stopped for a while and asked, "I am going to continue this. Are you willing to say thank you for everything?"

    I won¡¯t get tired of saying ¡¯Thank you¡¯ even for a whole day," Lu Qiang replied while smiling.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Lu Feng said, "Man! Stop being with Jiang Yang. You are sounding like him. I just got the feeling that I am talking to my lover."

    Hearing it, Lu Qiangughed. "Stopughing, Lu Qiang," Lu Feng said.

    "Okay, I will. Just send me one more video then."

    "What video?" Lu Feng asked curiously.

    "I want to see how you are looking right now, frowning like a bull," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Seriously, you are being like Jiang Yang. I will break his legs if he shows up around you. He is spoiling my brother."

 Chapter 370 Surprised Nixxxie And Jiang Yuyan..

    <h4>Chapter 370 Surprised Nixxxie And Jiang Yuyan..</h4>

    "Seriously, you are being like Jiang Yang. I will break his legs if he shows up around you. He is spoiling my brother," Lu Feng frowned.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Today is a happy day for him so instead of cursing, pray for your darling."

    "Happy day? Is he finally getting to see her?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Yes!"

    "Good to hear it but how?"

    "Yuyan called her out for shopping," Lu Qiang replied

    "It must be your n, Lu Qiang."

    "Hmm! Can¡¯t see my friend upset," Lu Qiang replied.

    Nixxxie and Jiang Yuyan met at the mall in the center of the city. It was the most famous and luxurious mall.

    "Thanks foring, Nixxxie."

    "It¡¯s fine because I wanted to get out of the home too. Instead, I should say thanks for inviting me."

    Just when both of these women stepped to go inside the mall, Lu Qiang¡¯s driver came and greeted Jiang Yuyan. Looking at him surprisingly, Jiang Yuyan asked, "What are you doing here?

    Jiang Yuyan knew that the driver was always present wherever Lu Qiang could be and for a moment she thought, Lu Qiang came there.

    The driver passed one small ck cardholder to her and said, "Boss asked me to give to you."

    "What is this?" Saying it she opened it and one ck card was there. She understood what it was and pushing back the card inside the cardholder she handed it back to the driver.

    The driver was shocked and said, "But..."br>"I don¡¯t need it," she said before he could a word. The driver looked in a dilemma not knowing what to do as it was like he was not able to do what his boss asked for.

    Seeing his puzzled face, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to him."

    The driver went back and informed Lu Qiang about what happened. Lu Qiang immediately called Jiang Yayan. As she received the call while going through the clothes in one store, Lu Qiang spoke, "Why did you return the card?"

    "Because I don¡¯t need it," She replied.

    "But I wanted you to use it."

    "Do you think of me as one poor lead female character from the dramas where the girl needs the money and her rich boyfriend hand her over his ck card?" Jiang Yuyan asked and Nixxxie who was beside her was smiling to hear it.

    Lu Qiang smiled and asked, "Instead of using your parent¡¯s money, why not use your husband¡¯s money?"

    "Who said I am using my parent¡¯s money?" She asked.

    "Then?"

    "Your woman is young to be independent yet but I can earn money for myself."

    "Howe I don¡¯t know where you worked?"

    "It was in the USA when I earned enough dors through my paintings."

    "Ohh! My wife is really something. Yet to know so many things about her."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to hear it and Lu Qiang spoke again, "Still I want you to use it as I will feel good to see my woman spending my money."

    "You just wait. After our wedding, I am gonna rip you off of money like those gold diggers evil women in dramas."

    "I don¡¯t mind if you rip me off of money or rip off my clothes every night."

    "Cough! I need to go. See you in the evening." With what Lu Qiang said, her face was red.

    On the other side,, Lu Qiang was smiling showing his cute canine thinking how adorable his woman was.

    Nixxxie and Yuyan did some shopping for themselves and suddenly Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sight caught something and she stopped in front of one men¡¯s winter clothing showroom. There was one mannequin that had a ck and stylish winter coat on it. The moment she saw it, in her mind an image shed, Lu Qiang wearing that coat and looked amazingly handsome in it.

    Without a second thought, Jiang Yuyan entered the shop with Nixxxie following her.

    "What do you think about it?" Jiang Yuyan asked to look at Nixxxie.

    Taking a look at the winter coat from top to bottom, Nixxxie answered, "It¡¯s really stylish and it will look awesome on the person you are nning to buy it for.

    Hearing Nixxxie, something came up in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind and she asked. "How about brother Yang? Will it look good on him?"

    This question startled Nixxxie and she replied while avoiding to look at Jiang Yuyan, "This winter coat will look good on anyone."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled to see Nixxxie flustered. She was used to seeing Nixxxie always being strong, straightforward and more like a tigress but just the name of her brother could make this tigress turn into a sheep.

    Jiang Yuyan finalised that winter coat and sales girl went to pack it up just then Jiang Yuayn¡¯s sight fell on one more thing. In the same showroom, there was a section for teenager boys too and Jiang Yuyan was observing one full-sleeved, hooded winter jacket that had an animated picture of cute bunny carrying a carrot in his hands.

    Jiang Yuyan went near to it and holding in her hand she asked Nixxxie, "Isn¡¯t it so cute?"

    "It¡¯s for teenagers. Whom are you buying it for?"

    "There is one cute little iceberg around me who is younger than me but behaves like he is older and I am the younger one by taking care of me so I want to buy it for him.

    "Your younger brother-inw?" Nixxxie asked.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Hmm! The one who doesn¡¯t want to call me as sister-inw."

    Paying the bill, both stepped out of the showroom with lots of shopping bags in their hands.

    "I am hungry. Let¡¯s eat something," Jiang Yuyan said as it was lunch time.

    Nixxxie nodded and one voice surprised them.

    "Let¡¯s go then, I am starving to death."

    Both turned their heads to look at the source of the voice and that was Jiang Yang who was standing beside them.

    Nixxxie was shocked to see him while Jiang Yuyan eximed, "Brother Yang." Both looked surprised to see him..

 Chapter 371 Old Nixxxie Is Back...

    <h4>Chapter 371 Old Nixxxie Is Back...</h4>

    Jiang Yang was standing there looking at both thedies with a smile on his face. He was wearing a long ck winter coat and looked amazingly handsome. The smile on his lips was so charming that made Nixxxie skipped her heart a beat. She never expected to see him there and his sudden appearance shocked her but in her heart, she was d to see him. She couldn¡¯t realize that she was staring at him.

    Jiang Yang said while looking at Jiang Yuyan, "I know you missed me a lot and you are happy to see me here" and then moved his sight to Nixxxie as if that line he said was for her. She immediately averted her sight from him.

    Jiang Yuyan knew why his brother said it and stayed silent with a smile on her face, not wanting to say anything between those two.

    "I am starving. What you guys want to eat?" Jiang Yang asked while looking at both of them.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t reply and Jiang Yuyan said, whatever you want, brother."

    "Across the road, there is a nice restaurant, let¡¯s go there." Saying it, he led the way for them with these women fallowing him with the shopping bags in their hands.

    Suddenly Nixxxie noticed that Jiang Yang was not wearing any other winter clothes other than his coat and rolled her eyes thinking ¡¯How careless! but she didn¡¯t say anything in real.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed Nixxxie¡¯s sight and asked, "Brother why are you wearing just winter coat, where is hand gloves and all. It¡¯s too cold outside. Nixxxie was secretly taking a glimpse of his back as she couldn¡¯t stop herself.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I am fine like this," Jiang Yang replied while leading their way to outside of the mall.

    Jiang Yang finished his emergency work in the hospital and the moment he was free, he hurriedly put on his winter coat and forgot to wear other things as he wanted to see Nixxxie as soon as possible. When he came out of the hospital, feeling the cold breeze, he realized, he forgot to wear hand gloves and scarf in a hurry but he didn¡¯t go back and came just like that.

    Hearing her brother¡¯s words ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, I am fine like this¡¯, Jiang Yuyan suddenly remembered the incident when Lu Lijun was asking her the same thing and how he made her wear everything before going out. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she understood what he was feeling at the moment as she was feeling the same for her brother, worried to catch a cold.

    When they reached out of the mall, it was way too cold and Jiang Yang had to rub his hands as he felt the cold breeze of wind.

    Nixxxie frowned to see it but still didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly Jiang Yuyan eximed, "Ohh! I forgot something in that store. Let me get it back." Saying it, she dashed inside the mall, leaving these two alone.

    Jiang Yang was still rubbing his hands to warm his palms He thought to talk to Nixxxie just then she turned around to go somewhere so Jiang Yang asked, "Where are you going?"

    Turning back to face him, she replied, "I need five minutes. Wait here."

    "Don¡¯t tell me that you are running away from me," he said teasingly.

    "I want to but right now I can¡¯t as I can¡¯t upset Jiang Yuyan."

    Stepping towards her, he grabbed the shopping bags from her hands and said, "Let me carry it for you."

    Before Nixxxie could reject his offer, the shopping bags were already in his hands. She frowned and left.

    Looking at her retreating back, Jiang Yang smiled and said to himself, "Seems like old Nixxxie is back. Hmm! I like it."

    Suddenly his phone rang and he received it. He was talking for a while when Nixxxie came back with one tiny shopping bag in her hand.

    Jiang Yang hung up the call and looked at her as she offered a shopping bag to him saying, "This is for you."

    "For me?" he was surprised but soon those surprised expressions were reced by the happy ones.

    "Hmm! She nodded.

    "What is this," he asked receiving a shopping bag from her hand.

    "I think, God has given us a pair of eyes to see," she replied.

    "Ohh! I forgot. My bad." saying it he looked inside in the bag while his other hand was busy carrying other shopping bags. Nixxxie offered to take her shopping bags back from Jiang Yang¡¯s hand but he pulled his hand back and replied, "Let it be."

    He looked so determined that she couldn¡¯t say it again. When Jiang Yang saw what was inside the bag, he looked at her and said, "So you do care for me, huh?"

    "I never knew that doctors are so careless when ites to taking care of themselves," she replied sarcastically.

    "If you will take care of me always like this, I won¡¯t mind being careless."

    She heard it but didn¡¯t reply to him. Just then Jiang Yang said, "Help me with this." he was asking her to help him wear the hand gloves and scarf she bought for him.br>"You have hands. Use them," Nixxxie said and looked at the direction of the mall to see where was Jiang Yuyan.

    "My one hand is busy so I can¡¯t do it by just with one hand," Jiang Yang was determined to make her do it for him.

    "Give me those bags."

    "No! Either you help me wear them or I won¡¯t."

    Giving out a deep sigh, Nixxxie grabbed a shopping bag from his hand and pulled out a pair of ck hand gloves and a scarf. Holding one hand glove she looked at him as saying give me your hand. Jiang Yang put forward his hand and Nixxxie started to put it one.

    Once she was done with hand gloves, she held a scarf in her hand and said, "You can put it on by urself now."

    Jiang Yang shook his head as saying ¡¯No¡¯.

 Chapter 372 I Can Dare Only If You Allow Me...

    <h4>Chapter 372 I Can Dare Only If You Allow Me...</h4>

    Frowning Nixxxie stepped closer to him to wrap a scarf around his neck. He was tall, so it was not that easy for her unless he bent down forward a little. As he was not understanding her difficulty, she stared into his eyes.

    Jiang Yang noticed her gaze and said, "I have a backache today so I can¡¯t bend down."

    Nixxxie was boiling with anger from inside because of the silly excuse but didn¡¯t say anything. Tiptoeing, she tried to wrap a scarf around his neck and Jiang Yang said again, "Make sure to circle it twice around my neck without a single fold on it and tie a proper knot.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t say a word and started to do what he asked for that made her stand closer to him. This is what Jiang Yang wanted. He didn¡¯t help her at all and stood there straight, not willing to make it easy for her to let her stand closer to her for some more time.

    Nixxxie once lost her bnce and held onto his arm as she was trying to circle the scarf around his neck without leaving a fold anywhere. Stil,l Jiang Yang didn¡¯t buzz and stood straight enjoying the closer view of her face and feeling her sweet breath.

    Doing so, Nixxxie could feel his gaze on her face and his hot minty breath. It didn¡¯t take much time to make her heart beat faster. As she was done, she immediately stood away from him not making eye contact.

    "You were so loud. You know?" Jiang Yang said.

    "Loud?" She looked at him to know what was he talking about?

    "Your heart beats were too loud for me to hear them just like that."

    "My heart is normal. You must have heard something else." She denied even though she knew it was the truth.

    "Let me check then if I am wrong," he said as being ready to step towards her.

    Taking a step away from him, she eximed, "You pervert. Stay away from me."

    "Pervert huh? What is so bad in checking the heartbeats. I do it daily." Saying it he stepped towards her.

    Nixxxie immediately tightened her winter coat around her chest. Seeing it, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what to say andughed.

    "It¡¯s not funny." She red at him.

    "It is. What are you so scared about? I was going to check your wrist," He replied carrying a teasing smile on his face.

    Hearing it, Nixxxie felt embarrassed and speechless. Moving closer to her, he whispered in her ear, "I don¡¯t mind doing it in your way though."

    "Nixxxie¡¯s face turned red and one could see how red her earlobes turned, like a cherry. Jiang Yang noticed it and said, "I think you are feeling too cold. Do you want me to warm you up?"

    "Don¡¯t you dare." nixxxie said while feeling his hot breath on her earlobe. Both were still standing closer ignoring the people passing by.

    "I can dare only if you will allow me."

    "That won¡¯t happen ever."

    "But that day you liked it." Jiang Yang was referring to their kiss in the hotel room.

    Nixxxie gulped to hear it and Jiang Yang stepped back not willing to tease her more. He understood the reason for the sudden change in her behavior and she was not wrong. The girl who had lost someone precious in the past, it was obvious for her to react in this way when she realized one more precious person in her life can be in trouble.

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to force her for anything and let her be the way she wanted until things resolved. Just then Jiang Yuyan returned back and said, "I am sorry. It took a long time. Let¡¯s go now."

    Three of them went to the restaurant on the other side of the road. Jiang Yang sat beside Jiang Yuyan and Nixxxie sat opposite to them across a square-shaped four-seater table.

    After giving an order for the food, Nixxxie excused herself to go to the washroom. Once she left, Jiang Yang looked at his sister and asked, "What exactly you left back in the store?"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and replied, "Whatever it might be but aren¡¯t you happy that I left both of you alone?"

    Jiang Yang smiled and replied, "I always knew, my sister is very smart."

    "At least more than you."

    "I will ept it as you made my day so no argument with you."

    "Are you that happy?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Imagine yourself in my ce and Lu Qiang on hers."

    "Hmm! I understand."

    In a while, Nixxxie came back and the food they ordered arrived too. After having just a few bites, Jiang Yang¡¯s cell phone rang. He saw the message on it and said, "Sorrydies, I have to leave as it¡¯s an emergency."br>Pulling out a card from his wallet, he put it on the table and said, "This lunch is on me." He stood up from the chair and went to Nixxxie¡¯s side. She looked up at him and before she could understand, he pecked on her lips and said, "Take care princess. Hope to see you soon."

    Without giving her a chance to react, he left in a hurry and Nixxxie just continued staring at his retreating back. Jiang Yuyan quietly continued eating her food and didn¡¯t disturb Nixxxie.

    Once Jiang Yang was out of her sight, Nixxxie looked at Jiang Yuyan with embarrassed expressions but seeing Jiang Yuyan was busy eating, she gave out a sigh of relief and continued eating her food.

    Both just talked about the things in university and finished lunch. After paying a bill from her brother¡¯s card, Jiang Yuyan passed that card to Nixxxie and said, "Can you give it back to my brother?"

    "Me?" Nixxxie asked.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Hmm! Lu Mansion is too far from here and it will take me too much time to go to my brother and then go back home in this condition as roads are covered in snow. You live near the hospital so I hope it won¡¯t be a trouble for you. Moreover, he is too busy that we don¡¯t meet often to give it back to him and what if there is an emergency and he needs it?"

 Chapter 373 Were You Not Worried About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 373 Were You Not Worried About Me?</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan tried to pull out all the possible reasons that way it was fair to ask Nixxxie to do so while Nixxxie was looking at her. She knew what Jiang Yuyan was trying to do but all of her excuses were not wrong too. It was dangerous for Jiang Yuyan to go back home sote when roads might be blocked because of snowfall. Nixxxie was worried about her friends¡¯ safety.

    epting the card from Jiang Yuyan without asking a further question, Nixxxie said "Okay!"

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "Thank you." While walking out of the restaurant, Jiang Yuyan spoke again, "I wonder if he will eat anything or not. He must be busy and when he will be free, he will eat something from the hospital cafeteria. Sometimes I feel that while treating his patients, he should not fall sick."

    Nixxxie was listening to everything silently and said looking at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s worried face, "Don¡¯t worry, he is a doctor so he can take care of himself."

    "He can but when ites to his work, he forgets everything and I am sure he won¡¯t eat anything till dinner," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Nixxxie¡¯s expressions changed as she felt worried about Jiang Yang. she remembered, he was not able to have a few bites of food properly and he had to leave in a hurry.

    After roaming here and there for a while, both decided to head back home and went to their respective cars.

    Nixxxie reached home early as her home was not that far. Going back to her room, she lied in bed as she was tired. As she closed her eyes she remembered about the time she spent with Jiang Yang, a smile appeared on her lips. Suddenly she remembered the moment he pecked her and his words, calling her princess with love for her in his eyes.

    The moment, a memory of him leaving the restaurant shed in front of her eyes and she got up from the bed as she realized, hours passed by and she didn¡¯t know if he ate anything or not.

    Nixxxie dialed Jiang Yang¡¯s number but there was no response so she called to the hospital¡¯s inquiry section that was only meant for VIP patients. As her mother was a VIP patient, she had ess to it. Calling to the hospital she asked if doctor Jiang Yang was there and she got the reply that he was in the surgery and in the next two hours he will be free.

    Nixxxie waited for an hour and asked the servant to prepare food and pack it properly to take out. Waiting for an hour, she called the hospital again and asked if Jiang Yang was free.

    The person on the other line thought that there must be an emergency that Nixxxie called back again and he said, "Miss. If there is an emergency, you can bring the patient here. Doctor Jiang Yang just came out of the surgery and he can check the patient."

    Hearing it, a smile shed across Nixxxie¡¯s face and she hung up the call after saying "Thank you."

    Nixxxie informed her mother that she is going out for some time and went out after grabbing the boxes in which she packed food for Jiang Yang. She didn¡¯t call Jiang Yang and reached the hospital. She went to Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin, not knowing if he was there or not.

    Taking a deep breath, she knocked on the door and a low voice could be heard from inside, "Come in."

    Nixxxie opened the door and entered the room just then Jiang Yang spoke while leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed, "I was waiting for you." He looked tired.

    Nixxxie startled to hear the line ¡¯I was waiting for you¡¯ but she stepped towards his table and putting on the bag in her hand on the table she pulled out a card from her winter coat, "Your card."

    Jiang Yang opened his eyes to look at her and continued staring without saying a single word.

    Feeling ufortable under his gaze, Nixxxie spoke while standing, "Jiang Yuyan asked me to give it to you."

    "So you came here to give me this card?" he asked.

    "Hmm! She nodded and said while signaling towards the bag she just kept on the table, "Also, this is for you."

    "What is this?" he asked.

    "Jiang Yuyan was worried that you won¡¯t be able to eat properly so to ease her worries, I brought this for you," She replied.br>"Hmm! My sister really cares for me a lot," he said but there was sarcasm in his tone as he knew Nixxxie brought it here as she was worried for him but she wanted to hide it by taking Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name.

    "She does," Nixxxie agreed.

    "And you?" He asked.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She cared for him and that care made here to him but she didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    He realized, she was still standing and seeing she was not able to answer him, he said, "Have a seat."

    "It¡¯ste. I should go now. Make sure to finish the food," she said.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yang nodded.

    The moment she turned to leave, Jiang Yang felt restless as if he won¡¯t be able to breathe if she left at the moment. Getting out of his chair, he hurriedly stepped towards her and hugged her from behind. Nixxxie was caught off guard as she didn¡¯t expect this.

    All these days, he missed her and he couldn¡¯t even get to see her for even a single moment. he was being patient but as she was here, he didn¡¯t want her to leave that soon.

    Resting his chin on her shoulder he asked, "Were you really not worried for me?"

    Nixxxie gulped to hear it but couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to say ¡¯No¡¯ to him as it would be a lie. The first time she felt that he was tired. The way he was standing putting his wait on her, she could see, he really needed to rest.

 Chapter 374 Time To Deal With A Family...

    <h4>Chapter 374 Time To Deal With A Family...</h4>

    Realizing how tired Jiang Yang was Nixxxie didn¡¯t try to move away from him. Caressing his hand that was surrounding her stomach she said, "You should rest as you look really tired."

    "You didn¡¯t answer me," he said ignoring what she said.

    "First eat something and we can talkter," she said still not willing to answer him.

    "I don¡¯t want to eat." He was like a kid who won¡¯t listen until he gets what he wanted.

    "If you won¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t stay here for a single moment," she said, as she was not in a mood to handle that kid¡¯s tantrums.

    "So, will you stay here till I finish the food?" Jiang Yang asked, still holding her in his embrace.

    "Hmm!" she nodded.

    "Let¡¯s go inside then." Saying it, he grabbed the bag brought by her and both went inside to his resting ce.

    When they reached the coffee table, Nixxxie grabbed the bag from his hands and said, "Sit here. I will do it."

    Jiang Yang smiled to see her caring side that she was trying to hide and continued staring at her. Nixxxie could feel his sight on her but she didn¡¯t look at him even once and continued unpacking the boxes.

    Seeing all the food and smelling the delicious aroma, he asked, "It looks like homemade food."

    "Hmm! It¡¯s from my home. I thought you should eat something healthy so...."

    "So you were actually worried about me," he asked not letting her finish her line.

    Nixxxie ignored what he said. She sat in the chair and passed him a spoon. Jiang Yang epted it and taking food in it, he offered it to her.

    "It¡¯s for you."

    "I know but I also know that you are yet to have dinner. Moreover, I don¡¯t like to eat alone." Saying this, he continued holding the spoon in front of her signaling to eat.br>"But I brought only one spoon," she said hesitantly.

    "So what. It¡¯s fine as long as you are not poisonous and I won¡¯t die."

    She frowned to hear it but obediently ate it as Jiang Yang was still holding a spoon in front of her. He too ate with the same spoon. Dinner continued, him feeding her and himself. All the time she was looking at him thinking about how loving and caring a person can be.

    When they finished all the food and done cleaning everything, Nixxxie said, "I will take a leave now."

    "Can you not stay here for some time more?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "No!" she replied firmly straight away.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh as he knew he couldn¡¯t force her and epted her wish.

    Looking at his sad face, she said, "You should go home too. You should have a proper rest at afortable ce."

    Jiang Yang nodded though he previously nned to sleep in this small room but as his woman was asking him to go home with so much care, he couldn¡¯t say no to her.

    Both went out of the hospitals to get into their cars. Saying bye to him, when Nixxxie was about to sit in her car, Jiang Yang called her, "Nixxxie!"

    Nixxxie turned to look at him.

    "When can I expect to see you again?" He asked.

    "I don¡¯t know," she replied.

    "What should I do so that I can see you often?"

    "There is no need to see each other, It¡¯s not like we are in a rtionship and we are dating," she replied without a tinge of hesitation on her face.

    "Let¡¯s date then," Jiang Yang said.

    "I don¡¯t want to."

    "Why?" he asked.

    Nixxxie had a serious expression on her face and replied, "You know the condition in my family."

    "Hmm! So!"

    "So you can understand why I can¡¯t date anyone. My family condition doesn¡¯t allow me to."

    "Family, huh?"

    "Yes and I hope we won¡¯t discuss it again," saying it, Nixxxie sat in the car and left.

    Jiang Yang was standing in his ce with his hands tucked in pockets, looking at the car, disappearing from his sight and said, "Family!"

    Giving out a deep sigh he said again, "Looks like I have to deal with a family first." He had a smile on his face and he looked like he had something nned in his mind. Sitting in a car, he left too.

    In Lu Mansion.

    Someone was being restless as Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t return even after it was dark. Lu Lijun was sitting in a living room silently, having no expression on his face but his sight was continuously following the main door of Lu Mansion. A small sound of any movement from the door side was making him think that Jiang Yuyan was back.

    Lu Bao and Lu Lian were back from their aunt¡¯s home and they were sharing the things with their grandparents about what they did at their aunt¡¯s home. Everyone around noticed what Lu Lijun was doing so elder Lu asked, "What happened Lu Lijun. Why are you looking at the door continuously?"

    "Nothing grandpa. I was just thinking that why Yuyan is not back yet. It¡¯s dark already and it¡¯s dangerous outside with snow everywhere," Lu Lijun replied calmly.

    "Don¡¯t worry. She will be back." Elder Lu assured.

    "She went out for the shopping, Lu Lijun so it¡¯s obvious to take time," Lu Lian said.

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun gave out a deep sigh and said, "Girls and their shopping. Too annoying."

    "Everything we girls do is always annoying for you, Lu Lijun," Lu Bao said.

    "Then stop doing such things, sister," Lu Lijun said looking at his sister.

    There was no word to say and Lu Bao kept silent and asked Lu Lian, "What is it with him? He is different nowadays."

    "Nothing! He is just worried about Jiang Yuyan," Lu Lian replied.

    In a few minutes, there was a sound of a car stopping in front of the door and Jiang Yuyan entered the Mansion with few shopping bags in her hands.

 Chapter 375 Started To Like Cute Things...

    <h4>Chapter 375 Started To Like Cute Things...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan went to the sofa where everyone was sitting and greeted them.

    "How was the day, dear?" elder Lu asked.

    "It was good grandpa," Jing Yuyan replied with a smile.

    "Thank god you are back. Lu Lijun was worried for you," Lu Lian said.

    Looking at Lu Lijun, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Really?"

    "As elder brother is not home so..." he stopped and others understood.

    "What did you bought?" Lu Bao asked.

    "Just some random stuff," she replied and looked at Lu Lijun, "I bought something for Lu Lijun too."

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun looked at her, "For me?"

    "Hmm!" Nodding Jiang Yuyan separated one shopping bag from her hand while her other hand was busy holding a few more bags.

    Grandma Zhao Shuang asked servent to get those bags from her hands and keep it in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room.

    Having a smile on her face, Jiang Yuyan passed him a bag saying, "For you."

    Lu Lijun epted it. "Thank you."

    "Show us what it is?" Lu Bao and Lu Lian said excitedly at the same time and others were eager to see what was in the bag.

    Just then Lu Qiang arrived. When he saw all are in the living room and Jiang Yuyan was back, he went there to see what was going on and stood beside Jiang Yuyan. Just then Lu Lian said, "Elder brother, Jiang Yuyan bought gift for Lu Lijun."

    "Ohh! Let me see then," Lu Qiang said.

    Lu Lijun pulled out a sweatshirt that Jiang Yayan bought for him. It was a white color, hooded sweatshirt that had one cute animated bunny on the front side with the background of light green color. The bunny had a carrot in his hand. The bunny was too cute with his round and bright blue eyes with his two front teeth showing clearly having cute expressions.

    Seeing the bunny on it, Lu Bao and Lu Lianughed and Lu Lian said, "Isn¡¯t it too cute for him to wear?"

    "It is cute but we know Lu Lijun doesn¡¯t like cute things," Lu Bao said and everyone heard it.

    What Lu Bao said was not wrong as Lu Lijun never wore such clothes as he never liked to be cute. He always preferred to wear in clothes with no such cute prints.

    Others felt bad as to know, Lu Lijun will reject the gift bought by Jiang Yuyan. Moreover, they were aware that no one can advise him to keep it as it was bought by Jiang Yuyan so that she won¡¯t feel bad.

    Hearing what Lu Bao said, Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun and said, "Really? I didn¡¯t know about it. I will change it for you to what you like."

    "No need because I liked it," Lu Lijun replied calmly. All were stunned to hear it.

    In the past, whoever bought such clothes or anything that seems cute like those of girls will like, he always rejected it. If someone forced him to ept it,ter those things always ended up in a trash can. Hearing that he liked it, all couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when they were expecting that he will reject a gift.

    "Lu Lijun, if you didn¡¯t like it, no need to be humble. It¡¯s okay as it¡¯s not a big deal to change it," Jiang Yuyan said.

    Lu Qiang was standing there with a smiling face. He was not surprised by Lu Lijun¡¯s actions like others were. Lu Qiang felt d that his brother knew what should be the right thing to do and it showed that he was being matured now. Moreover, he could see it was because Lu Lijun liked Jiang Yuyan and didn¡¯t want to do anything that could upset her.

    "If you like it, then wear it and show us. We are dying to see you in cute clothes," Lu Bao said and Lu Lian nodded while others stayed silent, not willing to force him as they were d to see, he at least epted the gift.

    "Okay!" saying it, Lu Lijun removed the sweater he was wearing over the ck full sleeves warm T-shirt inside. Grabbing the sweatshirt bought by Jiang Yuyan, he wore it and looked at his sisters.

    Lu Lijun had fair skin and sharp features like Lu Qiang. The only difference was, he was short in a hight and had baby fats as he was a kid. In that off-white sweatshirt, he looked smart and that bunny on gave him a look of one innocent cute kid, different from his Little iceberg look.

    "You are looking too cute, Lu Lijun." These are the words from his mother Ning Jiahui.

    She was happy to see her son wearing clothes like a kid. She never got to do anything for him as he always considered Lu Qiang his everything. Lu Qiang was both a mother and a father for him. She did her part as a mother but still, no one could be like Lu Qiang for him but slowly, Jiang Yuyan was bing an important part of his life.

    Hearing Ning Jiahui, others agreed too. Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang were happy too.

    "Haven¡¯t you bought anything for an elder brother?" Lu Bao asked.

    "I did," Jiang Yuyan replied and Lu Qiang looked at her to know what she bought.br>"Show us," Lu Lian asked.

    "Servant took the bags inside my room," Jiang Yuyan said.

    It¡¯s okay! You can show it to us after dinner," Lu Qiang said as it was almost dinner time.

    After dinner, Lu Lian and Lu bao asked Jiang Yuyan to show what she bought for Lu Qiang. Jiang Yuyan took them to the room and showed it while Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun went to Lu Qiang¡¯s room, saying they had something to do and Jiang Yuyan can join them once these girls were done.

    When Lu sisters left Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, Jiang Yuyan picked up the shopping bag and went to Lu Qiang¡¯s room, where both brothers were doing something on theptop while sitting on the couch.

    ========

    This novel belongs to " and all the chapters are avable exclusively on " only.

 Chapter 377 I Want To Date Your Daughter...

    <h4>Chapter 377 I Want To Date Your Daughter...</h4>

    Note- content has been upgraded..

    "There is nothing wrong with your mother¡¯s health. I am here for something rted to me," Jiang Yang said.

    Hearing it, all looked at Jiang Yang, in surprise. The atmosphere in the Living room became tense, especially around Xi Cheng.

    Maintaining his calm, Xi Cheng asked, "How can we help you, Doctor Jiang Yang?"

    With a pleasant expression on his face, Jiang Yang looked at Xi Cheng and said, "I am not here to get any kind of help."

    "Doctor Jiang Yang is a friend of President Lu, so I don¡¯t think he needs any help from us. I am sure he is here for something really important as he personally came her," Song Meilin said to mock Xi Cheng.

    Ignoring what Song Meilin said, Xi Chen asked, "Then, what can we do for you?" Xi Cheng was feeling uneasy from inside though he looked calm from outside.

    Before Jiang Yang could answer, Xi Guiren spoke, "You treated my wife really well. Even if it was your job, Xi family owe you for this so feel free to say whatever you want."

    "I am here to get permission from all the Xi family members," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Permission?" Han Ju asked having so many questions in her mind.

    "I want permission to date your daughter, Nicky," Jiang Yang replied calmly while looking at Nixxxie¡¯s parents. There was no sign of hesitation on his face as for him what he was doing was the right thing to do and there was nothing wrong with it.

    No one expected him to say it. All were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say. Nixxxie was feeling like to bury herself somewhere a few feet under the ground and stay there forever. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, "W-What are you saying?"

    "Haven¡¯t you said before that you can¡¯t date me or any other man because of your family so I am here to get permission from your family itself," Jiang Yang replied having the same calm and pleasant expression on his face.

    Hearing it, all looked at Nixxxie just then Jiang Yang spoke again, "Mr. and Mrs. Xi, I need your permission but I don¡¯t want you to give it to me just because I treated Mrs. Xi or you owe me anything. I want you to trust me with your daughter that she will always be happy with me."

    Song Meilin was happy from inside and she wanted to say ¡¯Yes¡¯ at the very moment as she knew her daughter really liked Jiang Yang but she suppressed her excitement and said, "What can we say? It¡¯s all up to my daughter who she wants to date." Song Meilin wanted her daughter to take a decision on her own.

    "Good to hear it but still I want to know if the family had any objection on it?" Jiang Yang looked at Nixxxie¡¯s parents to know what they want to say.

    Xi Guiren looked at his wife as asking what to do. Song Meilin looked back at him and gave a little nod trying to hide her how happy she was.

    "We will go with what our daughter¡¯s wish is," Xi Guiren replied.

    Xi Cheng was a little shocked to hear it and said, "Father! How can we...."

    "She is adult enough to make her decisions on her own, Xi Cheng so I think we should not meddle in her life," Xi Cheng spoke, not giving Xi Cheng a chance toplete his line.

    "Honey, still it¡¯s our duty to not let her follow the wrong path," Han Ju said.br>"It¡¯s the right time to let her decide her own path and let her learn what his wrong or right. Even if she goes on the wrong path, she is too young and it won¡¯t bete for her to turn back and follow the right path," Xi Guiren replied not giving up in front of mother-son duo.

    Song Meilin was amazed to see how Xi Guiren was answering them and thought, ¡¯Even though he doesn¡¯t care about me, he still cares for his daughter¡¯.

    "But still, how can we trust a stranger with our daughter?" Han Ju said.

    Hearing ¡¯our daughter¡¯ words from Han Ju, Song Meilin felt annoyed and said, "She is my daughter and I am the only one who has a right to care for her and make a decision for her. Others don¡¯t need to bother themselves with it."

    Han Ju stayed silent while Xi Cheng didn¡¯t try to say anything as he knew there was no use. When these family members were talking, Jiang Yang was looking at Nixxxie to see her reaction not minding what these people were talking about. He was just waiting for the end result.

    Jiang Yang finally asked, "Nicky! I hope now you don¡¯t have any problem as your family has no objection."

    Nixxxie felt trapped because of her own words she said to him the previous day and now there was no other reason she coulde with, to reject him. Just then Song Meilin spoke, "Let¡¯s have breakfast first andter you can solve this between just both of you."

    Jiang Yang nodded and all went for breakfast. On the dining table, Xi Guiren enquired about Jiang Yang¡¯s personal things from his family, education and his life till now, though he already knew everything about him.

    The day in the hospital, when Xi Cheng mentioned Jiang Yang to his father, Xi Guiren asked his sources to get information about him. As Xi Cheng personally showed interest in a person that means there was something and Xi Guiren knew his son really well.

    From what information Xi Guiren got about Jiang Yang and after meeting him personally, Xi Guiren thought of him as a nice person and had no objection if his daughter was willing to date him. Moreover, the condition that was set with his daughter, he always expected to have a genuine man for her who won¡¯t go after the power she held in her hand. In short, he wanted a man for his daughter who was exactly opposite to his own self.

    ======

    Note - kindly read the author¡¯s thought..

 Chapter 378 Had Breakfast With Future In-Laws..

    Chapter 378 Had Breakfast With Future In-Laws..

    When breakfast was over, Jiang Yang and Xi Guiren went to the living room, Song Meilin was busy instructing the servants and only Xi Chang, his mother and Nixxxie was there. Nixxxie noticed Jiang Yang forgot his mobile on the dining table. Picking it up, she was about to leave, Xi Cheng spoke, "Little sister, I think you should make a wise decision."

    Nixxxie stopped and looked at him so he spoke again, "I just care for you, nothing else. I don''t want you to feel hurt to see things repeating in front of your eyes again. My heart hurt to see you in pain as I am your brother."

    "From now on, you don''t have to care for her and I won''t let anything happen, that will hurt her." It was Jiang Yang who came back to the dining room to get his cellphone back that he left in the dining room.

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng said, "You sure are one confident person."

    Jiang Yang smiled at what Xi Cheng said and turned his sight to Nixxxie, "Won''t youe to see me off. I will be leaving in a few minutes." Jiang Yang avoided talking to him more as he was done with the thing for what he came to Xi residence that day.

    "I was about toe out." Saying it, Nixxxie followed Jiang Yang to the living room.

    "I will take a leave now and Thank you so much for understanding me and the situation I was in," Jiang Yang said while looking at Xi couple.

    "We just want our daughter to take her own decisions and be happy always, so it was nothing," Song Meilin said.

    Nixxxie was standing there not knowing what to do. Her father who she thought forgot his daughter and he doesn''t care for her, today he showed that she was wrong. Though he didn''t say directly, she could see what was in his heart. Also, it was the first time after so many years that her parents had the same opinion about something.

    For a moment she forgot that her mother hated her father as both looked in sync. After a long time, her mother used the words ''our daughter'' instead of ''my daughter''. The way he stopped Xi Cheng from meddling in between, it was a pleasant sight to see.

    Saying bye, Jiang Yang left to go out, so Song Meilin spoke, "Nicky, see him off to the car."

    Nixxxie nodded and followed Jiang Yang. on the way out, Jiang Yang stopped in his tracks as NIxxxie was walking behind him.

    "What happened," Nixxxie asked seeing him stopped.

    "I was waiting for you to walk with me," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Ohh Ohk!"

    "In the future, we have to walk together so I thought to start it from this moment. Let''s go"

    Nixxxie didn''t say anything and walked with him towards the car. Opening the door of his car, Jiang Yang looked at her and said, "See you soon."

    "Hmm!" She nodded. As he sat inside a car, she turned to leave. Rolling down a window screen of the car, he called her, "Nicky!"

    She looked at him to know why he called but it was also because of what he called her. Since when he came to Xi residence, he called her Nicky instead of NIxxxie.

    "I know you are going to miss me badly so don''t hesitate to call but if you wille to see me, that would be even better," saying it with teasing smile on his face, Jiang Yang turned the car and left without giving her a chance to react. She was standing there looking at his car disappeared from her sight.

    When Nixxxie went back inside the home, her parents were not there. She went to her mother''s room having a thought that what she must be thinking about what Jiang Yang did. When she entered the room, Song Meilin was watching business news on the television.

    Seeing her daughter, she smiled and said, "Come here."

    Nixxxie sat on the couch beside her mother and said, "Mother, that... Doctor Jiang Yang¡­" she was hesitant.

    Song Meilin could understand her and said, "Doctor Jiang Yang is really a genuine person and you are lucky to have him, so instead of running away because of the problems we have here, you should ept him and live your life the way you want. About other things, I am here to handle them. You just cherish, these lovely moments that came to you after so long."

    "But mother, I am worried about him. You know my stepbrother."

    "I know very well but I told you even before that he has a strong back up so don''t worry about him. Also, in my opinion, Doctor Jiang Yang is one smart person and there must be a reason why he took this step today."

    "Still, I can''t stop worrying as I know what he can do."

    "Now things are different from the past as we all know what he is capable of."

    "Hmm!" Both mother-daughter continued the talk.

    On the way to the hospital, Jiang Yang called Lu Qiang.

    "What happened that you called at this hour." Lu Qiang was in his car too, on the way to the office. Jiang Yang mostly called him in the evening time so Lu Qiang was a bit surprised to see his call.

    "Just had breakfast with my future inws," Jiang Yang replied.

    Lu Qiang was not surprised to hear it and said, "That''s like a real man."

    "You had a doubt before."

    "Not really but now you haven''t left any space for it."

    "That day, morning, you and Lu Feng witnessed my manly side, still you are saying it." Jiang Yang was referring to the morning when he pulled out Lu Feng''s towel and teased him.

    Lu Qiang smiled to hear it and asked, "Were you able to turn his face all white?"

    "Looked like it as he tried to scare her by saying some useless lines," Jiang Yang replied.

    "I might meet him today evening."

    "Are you going to his office likest time again?"

    "No! There is a business gathering. I didn''t attend it yesterday but today I am going. I Heard, few people there, missed me a lot so I need to put their hearts and brains to rest."

    "I am sure, he is one of them."

    "Might be," Lu Qiang replied and both hung up the call.

    ======

    Note- Dear readers, from this chapter onward, if you see the repeated content at any chapter then please go the webnovel app settings and click on the "CLEAR CACHE" option. You will be able to read the actual content of that particr chapter...

 Chapter 379 Trying To Manipulate...

    Chapter 379 Trying To Manipte...

    In the evening, at one of the luxurious and famous hotels in the city.

    The hall was full of all the famous and powerful businessmen in the country. It was the time of the annual gathering of people in the business world where already established businessmen used to get a chance to meet each other while those are rising ones had a chance to learn and to get guidance from those already sessful people.

    Though everyone was present, it was notplete without the presence of President of the Lu Corporation. The previous day, Lu Qiang didn''t attend it but it was the second andst day of the gathering and most of the people there were expecting him to show up except for few people like Xi Cheng and Zhang Wei.

    Almost everyone was present and waiting for Lu Qiang as they got the news that he was going to show up there. Soon Lu Qiang''s car reached the venue and the security guard there opened the door of the car for him. Lu Qiang stepped out of the car. He was wearing a ck suit like always but still, he looked like a different person. He stepped towards the hall with Xiao Min following him. As he reached inside, everyone looked at him and weed him.

    Xi Cheng was sitting with Zhang Wei and both didn''t look happy. There was no expression on Zhang Wei''s face while Xi Chang had his usual fake smile. Ming Rusheng was there too with his father sitting around the circr table talking to a few close business friends. It was the first time that Ming Rusheng came to such gathering as he decided to lead the Ming family business.

    This time, Ming Rusheng looked like a different person, serious and focused on what he was there for. In his grey suit, he was looking handsome and he was the center of attraction for the women around but seeing his cold expressions, no one dared to approach him.

    Other than Lu Qiang, he was the person who held the interest of the business world. Being the heir of one of the powerful business families, Ming Rushen was known to everyone so it was not hard for him to get along with all those people. They knew, after Lu Qiang, Ming Rusheng was going to be the one more powerful person and he could be the one to give a tough fight to Lu Qiang so most of the businessmen tried to be in his good sight.

    When Lu Qiang was busy talking to others, Xi Cheng went to Ming Rusheng with Zhang Wei as Ming Yusheng was busy talking to his friends from the business circle.

    Sitting in a chair opposite to Ming Rusheng across the circr table holding a ss of wine in his hands, Xi Cheng spoke, "Good to see you here as finally, you have decided to lead the family business."

    "Hmm!" Ming Rusheng didn''t say much as it was clear from his face that he was not happy to see Xi Cheng there but he was the friend of his favorite uncle so he decided to tolerate him. He just continued drinking the wine.

    Seeing him not talking much, Xi Cheng spoke again, "Hope to work together in the future just like your uncle and I are doing."

    Ming Rusheng just nodded as he was not interested. Zhang Wei spoke, "Ming Rusheng is going to be the best one here soon and he is going to rule here."

    "I wish the same but as long as that one person is here, it seems difficult. I wish to get him down as soon as possible," Xi Cheng said, signaling towards Lu Qiang.

    "Not possible by the person like you." Ming Rusheng who was sitting quietly till now finally spoke.

    "I know but if we join hands, it''s possible." Xi Cheng showed his intention to get Ming Rusheng on his side. Xi Cheng decided to use Ming Rusheng against Lu Qiang and he was waiting for Ming Rusheng to jump in the business world.

    Just like everyone, Xi Cheng was aware that there can only be a rivalry between Lus and Mings. Though until now, both sides maintained distance from each other and never crossed the paths, Ming Rusheng was young boiling blood and it was easy to manipte and Xi Cheng was determined to do so.

    "To Take him down, I don''t need to join hands with scum like you. I can do it alone," Ming Rusheng said straight looking into Xi Cheng''s eyes.

    Hearing it, Xi cheng''s expressions changed but he managed to hold his smile and said, "I know you are capable but one always needs more people and more ideas when ites to dealing with a person like Lu Qiang.

    "The idea huh? I can only see what wille from your rotten brain, the idea to do what you did with your stepbrother." This time Ming Rusheng had been hit where it could hurt Xi Cheng more.

    Losing the calm, Xi Cheng spoke, "Every person desires for something that he doesn''t want to let go at any cost and I will wait for the day when you will face the same."

    "Even if the day wille, I won''t fall down as low as you did," Ming Rusheng said mockingly.

    Xi Cheng controlled his anger and tried to be calm as he knew, Ming Rusheng was the person, he will need in the future and he couldn''t afford to get on his bad side for the things happened in the past.

    "Well, I wish you to not be like me at all. We can at least do the business together that can benefit us. Isn''t it wrong decision to let affect the future because of a few things in the past."

    Before Ming Rusheng could say anything, Zhang Wei spoke, "Xi Cheng is right, Ming Rusheng. What you said is his personal matter and we should not bother with it. You just focus on what you had decided months back."

 Chapter 380 Back-stabbers and Cowards..

    Chapter 380 Back-stabbers and Cowards..

    Hmm!" Nodding, Ming Rusheng continued to drink. Though he didn''t like Xi Cheng, he knew, Xi Cheng would be helpful for him when the time wille and after all, in the business world, the enemy of your enemy can always be of good use.

    There was a time when Lu Qiang had to give a speech and went on to the stage. The MC weed him and the speech started where Lu Qiang addressed everyone and put forward a few initiatives of Lu Corporation that were going to help the society and the people.

    All were listening to him carefully. Whenever and wherever Lu Qiang was present, it was the treat for the people around.

    "As you hold the power in your hand and you have an ability to change the world so it''s your responsibility to use that power for the betterment of society and to help the people in need."

    These were thest lines he said and finished his speech. Lu Corporation was known for its social activities since it had been established.

    Once he finished the speech, there was a loud pping sound and everyone could see what a powerful man he was. When he came back between the people down the stage, Xi Cheng went to Lu Qiang and greeted him with a fake smile on his face, "Good evening, president Lu."

    Lu Qiang just nodded a bit as epting his greeting. Xi Cheng spoke again, "That was a nice speech as expected of you."

    "I know. Come to the point." Lu Qiang was aware that Xi Cheng was not talking to him without any reason.

    "Point? President Lu sure is a smart person."

    "Don''t tell me the things that I already know."

    "Today morning, Doctor Jiang Yang came to Xi residence."

    Lu Qiang didn''t react and waited for him to finish what he wanted to. Xi Cheng continued, "He sure is the person close to you. What a confidence or¡­..should I say overconfidence?"

    "I call it believing in your own abilities," Lu Qiang replied.

    Before Xi Cheng could speak Lu Qiang said again, "But it''s not something the cowards can understand."

    Xi Cheng still had that fake smile on his face and asked, "Cowards?" trying to ignore Lu Qiang''s word''s meaning.

    Lu Qiang replied casually, "Those who know how to backstab instead of doing the things straight on the face."

    Xi Cheng knew what he meant but still didn''t lose his calm and said, "I understand. Those backstabbers can be dangerous and it''s good to stay away from them."

    "Instead of staying away from them and waiting for them to stab one day, I believe in crushing them under my foot," Lu Qiang replied.

    Xi Cheng had nothing to say and changed the topic. "Doctor Jiang Yang is interested in my sister and I think soon we would be rtives. You are going to be his brother-inw and he is going to be mine."

    "Who knows what status you will hold until that time." These words from Lu Qiang shook Xi Cheng from inside and before he could say anything, Lu Qiang spoke again, "If you are done, I will take leave."

    As Lu Qiang was leaving early as he found it was useless to stay there after his speech and he did his job. Everyone talked to him except for the MIngs. The hatred between the Lus and the Mings was known to everyone and it was old news. No one bothered about it.

    While going towards the exit, Lu Qiang happened to cross paths with Ming Rusheng and Ming Yusheng. Seeing Ming Yusheng, Lu Qiang greeted him while he ignored Ming Rusheng. Lu Qiang never hated Mings and moreover, he was aware of the past. He was aware of his father''s friendship with Ming Yusheng.

    The reason behind him ignoring Ming Rusheng was his attitude towards Lu Qiang and his family. Lu Qiang always believed that the young generation should not meddle between the older one but Ming Rushing''s thinking was totally opposite to Lu Qiang.

    Ming Yusheng greeted him back as he was never upset with Lu Qiang and when he himself greeted him, Ming Yusheng couldn''t ignore it. He always thought of Lu Qiang as one smart and nice person. Also, he was going to be a son-inw of his cousin Mo Run so he had to greet him. Officially, they were going to be the rtives soon.

    Ming Rusheng was standing beside his father not paying attention to Lu Qiang. After greeting, both separated their ways. Lu Qiang went back to Lu mansion just at the time of the dinner. He left the gathering early without having dinner so that he coulde back home early and have dinner with Jiang Yuyan.

    When he reached, all were in the dining room, about to start the dinner. Lu Qiang washed his hands and joined them. Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see him and couldn''t hold back her lips stretching to create a wide and pleasant smile on her face.

    Lu Qiang sat in his chair and Lu Lijun spoke, "She is behaving as she saw you after so many tears."

    Jiang Yuyan and others heard it too. Jiang Yuyan immediately averted her sight from Lu Qiang and looked back into her dish. Seeing her embarrassed Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun both smiled.

    Lu Lijun spoke again, "Thank god you came, elder brother or I was thinking today I had to ignore my dinner and look after her."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and said, "I never asked you to look after me."

    "You never asked but I had made a promise to elder brother that I will take care of you in his absence and I never break my promises. Even if you don''t want to, I will always take care of you in his absence," Lu Lijun replied.

    "But if you feel troubled while looking after me, you don''t have to do it."

    "I never said I am being troubled. I was just saying in the absence of my brother, how careless you act and I have to look after you. You can eat properly even if he is not here. Will your stomach hurt if you do so?"

    Jiang Yuyan couldn''t say anything as she didn''t want to fight with him on the dining table. Also, she was aware that it was difficult to beat Lu Lijun in an argument.

    Lu Qiang was enjoying how both of them were arguing like kids and didn''t meddle in between

 Chapter 388 Unexpected Result...

    Chapter 388 Unexpected Result...

    When the game started, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were doing their best and others from the blue team were doing what Jiang Yang instructed them to do. Though Lu Feng was a good yer but Lu Qiang was once a professional yer so there was noparison.

    Seeing that Lu Qiang was going to overtake Lu Feng, Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan and said, "We are doomed." Hearing it, Lu Baoughed and said, "You looked so scared to be our ve, little brother."

    Lu Lijun frowned but there was nothing he could do. Jiang Yuyan saw Lu Lijun''s sad face and felt bad. Suddenly her expressions changed and in one swift move, she was able to dodge Lu Lian and went to where Lu Feng and Lu Qiang were moving towards the goal of the red team.

    Both couldn''t realize what happened and the next moment the ball was not there. With the lightning speed, Jiang Yuyan took the ball and she moved with it towards the goal not giving anyone a chance to stop her.

    The way she was handling the ball and moving forward in speed, it was full of power and looked like one professional martial artist was there instead of one ser yer.

    Seeing the ball with Jiang Yuyan, Lu Bao and Lu Lian tried to stop her but she used her martial arts skills to dodge them and swiftly ran towards the goal with her feet getting control over the ball with what she learned about ser from her brother when they were kids.

    Jiang Yang was standing there but he didn''t go to stop her because he knew, she was going to do the goal whatever it will take and stood there along with his father, looking at her with amazement.

    When Jiang Yuyan was near the goal post, she kicked the ball which ended up in a with high speed not giving a chance to Lu Linhai to move even a bit. It was a surprise for everyone.

    Lu Feng and Lu Qiang both were still in shock and they didn''t know what to say and looked at Jiang Yang who was smiling while looking back at them knowing his sister surprised them again.

    All were just looking at what had just happened. Jiang Yuyan forgot about what she did and how others were reacting to it and went to Lu Lijun who was surprised too. While messing up his hair with her hand, she asked, "Are you happy now as you won''t be a ve of your sisters.

    Lu Lijun got back to his senses and asked, "How did you do it?"

    "Just like others do it," she replied and just then the referee blew the whistle indicating the game was over and he announced the red team as a winner. There was the sound of pping from the side where elders and others were sitting to watch the match. Lu Bao and Lu Lian looked sad.

    Forgetting everything, the red team started to celebrate and the blue team was standing there looking at them. Lu Lijun went to his sisters and said, "Be ready to be my ves."

    Jiang Yang went to Lu Qiang and Lu Feng. "My sister made my n go waste but I don''t mind being my darling''s ve."

    "I don''t need any ve. You are free," Lu Feng said as his only aim was to keep Jiang away from himself to get away from his annoying teasing.

    "How can you say that. It was a bet and I, Jiang Yang never forget his words. I would be your hard-working servant," Jiang Yang said.

    "Ohh, Really? Let''s see then," Lu Feng said while Lu Qiang was still looking at Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yang put his hand on Lu Qiang''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be so surprised. You know she is more capable than she looks but my sister likes to maintain a low profile. She showed her strong side that means there was something that made her do it."

    "Lu Lijun!" Lu Qiang said suddenly.

    Hearing it, both looked at Lu Lijun who was with Jiang Yuyan and both were talking about something. Lu Qiang spoke again, "She did it for Lu Lijun."

    Lu Feng nodded and Jiang Yang said, "First time she has someone younger in her life who needs her help and she is doing her best. Till now, it was always us taking care of her but now she is experiencing how to take care of someone else."

    "Same goes for Lu Lijun. The first time he is taking care of someone and that''s Jiang Yuyan," Lu Feng said.

    "Both have gone through some difficult times in their lives, so I can see both are connecting to each other even though they don''t know what happened with the other one."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "This bond they have is going to be stronger as I never saw Lu Lijun so much attached to anyone and taking care of someone else other than Lu Qiang."

    Suddenly something clicked in Jiang Yang''s mind and he said, "You just said something happened with both of them which means there is something about Lu Lijun."

    Looking at Jiang Yang, Lu Qiang nodded. Jiang Yang spoke again, "I knew there was something about him but never got the chance to ask about it."

    "I will tell you and Yuyan soon. She is waiting for me to tell her too," Lu Qiang replied.

    When everyone came together, Jiang Peizhi said while looking at Lu Jinhai, "I wonder how it will feel to have the most powerful person in the country as your ve."

    "I must say you are fortunate to get this opportunity, Jiang Peizhi," Lu Jinahi said while smiling as he was not sad to be his best friend''s ve.

    "Indeed and I am going to use this opportunity as much as I can as I don''t know when I will get this chance again." Jiang Peizhi said.

    ======

    Note- Dear readers, from this chapter onward, if you see the repeated content at any chapter then please go the webnovel app settings and click on the "CLEAR CACHE" option. You will be able to read the actual content of that particr chapter...

 Chapter 391 Unconcious Lu Lijun...

    Chapter 391 Unconcious Lu Lijun...

    Chapter has been updated ....

    "It''s okay, father. Lu Qiang is here and he will handle it." Saying it to elder Lu, Lu Jinhai looked at both sisters and said, "Just pray that he is fine or you will face your elder brother''s wrath this time."

    Everyone got up from the chairs and went towards the outhouse. When Lu Qiang and Lu Feng reached the outhouse, it waspletely dark. Just then a servant came with a torch and others used light from the mobile sh to search the ce.

    Lu Qiang called, "Lu Lijun, brother is here. Where are you?"

    There was no reply as if there was no one inside. Everyone went inside to search for him. There were two rooms upied with some old stuff and covered with dust. Lu Qiang and Lu Feng went to one room and Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang went to the other room. They called his name inside the room but there was no reply. With the help of a torch and the light from the mobile sh, they keep searching for him anxiousness surrounding Lu Qiang and Lu Feng.

    When Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang were searching for him in the other room, they couldn''t find anything but suddenly Jiang Yuyan felt that she had put her feet on something and when she checked, it was the footwear of Lu Lijun which he wore inside the house, a blue color slipper.

    Seeing the slippers she realized Li Lijun was here and started to search for him again. Finally, she found him lying unconscious behind one old and broken wooden sofa and called him, "Lu Lijun!"

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang went to her and he saw Lu Lijun was lying on the floor and Jiang Yuyan was trying to wake him up while kneeling down having anxious expressions on her face.

    Jiang Yang kneeled down and immediately checked Lu Lijun''s pulse and said, "He is fine, I think he was traumatized and fell unconscious. Let''s get him out."

    Saying it, Jiang Yang passed his mobile to his sister which he used for a shlight and proceeded to lift Lu Lijun in his arms but till then Lu Qiang and Lu Feng arrived there by hearing Jiang Yuyan who called Lu Lijun''s name a bit loudly when she saw him a while ago.

    Both strode towards Lu Lijun and without asking anything, Lu Qiang lifted Lu Lijun in his arms and took him out of the room while others led his way. Lu Qiang brought Lu Lijun to his room and put him on the bed.

    When others went with Lu Qiang to Lu Lijun''s room, Jiang Yang went to his room to bring his emergency medical kit which he always carried with him because of Jiang Yuyan. He immediately went to Li Lujn''s room with a kit and asked Lu Qiang to step aside.

    Jiang Yang checked Lu Lijun and injected him with some medicines while others were looking at the pale looking Lu Lijun. Hearing, Lu Lijun was found, all family members came to his room too.

    Ning Jiahui sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her son with sad expressions on her face. Jiang Yang assured everyone that Lu Lijun was fine and he just needed to rest. Lu Qiang sent everyone back as dinner was yet to be done.

    All the Lu family members left as they knew Lu Qiang won''t allow anyone to stay there. Also, they knew, there was no use of staying back as in such a condition, Lu Qiang was the one that Lu Lijun will look for once he will be awake and the presence of other family members would be nothing more than an annoyance for him.

    Lu Qiang decided to stay with Lu Lijun. Everyone left but Lu Feng and the Jiang siblings stayed back. Lu Qiang looked at them and said, "You all can leave too. I am here."

    Though Lu Qiang tried to maintain calm expressions, the other three didn''t fail to notice how worried he was inside.

    "Don''t forget he is my brother too," Lu Feng said and Lu Qiang didn''t ask him to leave. When his sight moved from Lu Feng to Jiang Yang, Jiang Yang spoke, "He needs a doctor to be around so as his doctor, right now it''s my decision to stay back here."

    Lu Qiang couldn''t say anything to this excuse and moved his sight to Jiang Yuyan. From her expressions, it was clear for Lu Qiang that she won''t leave and she would be like his two stubborn friends.

    Lu Qiang sat on a couch and asked others to sit there too. There was a space for only three people on the couch so Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yuyan to sit on the bed beside Lu Lijun.

    While sitting on the bed, when she looked at him, she felt bad as to remember how he was lying there on the floor in a dark room. She could feel, how scared he must be and caressed his head while running her fingers through his hair with worry and care for him in her heart.

    In her eyes, he was a strong boy who feared nothing and seeing him like this was surprising for her. He looked like an innocent kid of his age who needed to be taken care of.

    In a while, servant arranged dinner for four of them in a room as ordered by Ning Jiahui. No one was feeling like to eat but as the food was there, Lu Qiang said, "You guys continue. I will eat when he will wake up,"

    Jiang Yang looked at him and said, "There is no use of starving as one should take care of themselves if they need the energy to take care of others. When he will wake up, you can eat again to give himpany. Moreover, he is fine. Trust me."

    When Jiang Yang insisted on them to eat others agreed and ate something.

 Chapter 395 Sacrificing a dream...

    Chapter 395 Sacrificing a dream...

    "In this farmhouse, he spent most of the time while drawing, ying with me and Lu Feng and with the Fish in the pond. For almost a year he was mute but slowly he started to open and adjusted himself with others. After a year we return to Lu mansion. During that time of one year, I met An Tian. He was an assistant to doctor Zhang and he helped us as much as he could as doctor Zhang shifted to another country."

    "An Tian!" Jiang Yuyan said.

    "Hmm! The same An Tian who is now a designer," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Later as guided by An Tian, we first started his schooling from home for a year and when he was ready to go outside world, we enrolled him into a school. He had to skip one more grade because of his genius brain. Soon I could see the changes in him as his behavior was matured that the kids of his age but at the same time he was like an innocent kid with me and Lu Feng as we pampered him a lot and he might have liked it."

    "We wanted him to be like kids of his age and not to lose is innocent side so I and Lu Feng always ignored his mature side and treated him like a kid. We didn''t want him to miss those sweet days as a child."

    "That incident had a great impact on his already unstable mind so you might see changes in him often as he acts differently ording to the situation but nowadays he is showing his mature side more and I and Lu Feng don''t know if it''s good or bad."

    "Why bad? In my eyes he is better than older people around when wepare being matured," Jiang Yuyan said.

    Lu Qiang nodded and said, "After that one year, he hardly had any nightmare butst night he must be scared a lot to have it after so many years."

    "He is still a kid even though he shows himself as a strong person," she said and Lu Qiang agreed.

    In Lu Feng and Jiang Yang''s room, when Lu Feng was ready after a bath, Jiang Yang asked, "Are you going to tell me what had happened with Lu Lijun?"

    Lu Feng understood what Jiang Yang meant and narrated him everything while sitting in a couch.

    "Ohh! It was bad for such a young kid," Jiang Yang said.

    "Lu Qiang still mes himself for his condition at that time," Lu Feng said.

    "I can understand him as I still me myself for Yuyan''s condition back then," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Lu Qiang too sacrificed his dream of a life that he was crazy for and always worked hard for it," Lu Feng said and Jiang Yang asked, "Ser?"

    Everyone was aware of how much Lu Qiang was crazy about ser and what he had nned for his future and how hard he worked for it.

    Lu Feng nodded, "He got a chance to be in a national team and to get trained for it but he had to give up after the ident of his father. It was the same day when he got selected and he didn''t even get the chance to give this good news to anyone and instead got bad news of the ident."

    Jiang Yang stayed silent feeling bad for Lu Qiang as he was aware of his friend''s dream but at the same time, he could understand him as he too had sacrificed his dream of studying space science.

    Lu Feng continued, "Later, during the one year stay in the farmhouse, he got one more and thest chance to fulfil his dream. His coach asked him to join practice again as there was going to be a selection process again. The coach was aware that his father was back to his position and Lu Qiang was able to join a team again."

    "As insisted by uncle Lu Jinahi, he joined the team and practice ser while taking Lu Lijun with him. It was more for Lu Lijun so that he could get along with people outside and Lu Lijun too enjoyed seeing Lu Qiang ying ser. I used to apany them too as to take care of Lu Lijun when Lu Qiang was busy with his practice."

    Jiang Yang was listening to everything and thought started to run in his mind that why Lu Qiang was not ying ser even after getting one more chance and soon Lu Feng cleared his curiosity.

    "He got selected for a national team and we all were happy but there was one issue."

    "What issue?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Lu Qiang had to go out of the country for six months for training and now you can understand." Saying it, Lu Feng stopped giving out a deep sigh.

    "He didn''t want to leave Lu Lijun."

    Lu Feng nodded, "Hmm! And I was with his decision as Lu Lijun needed him the most but I assured him that I will take care of him in his absence but he was firm on his decision."

    "I would have done the same," Jiang Yang replied and asked, "Is he afraid of the dark?"

    Lu Feng nodded, "What can we expect from a kid who was left alone in the dark for two days without food or water and that too in a scary ce where nothing can be heard."

    "Enough to traumatize anyone," Jiang Yang replied and asked again, "So for that one year you were with Lu Qiang then howe you were not so close to him when I came here."

    "It was just for that one year and for the sake of Lu Lijun. Later I went my own way. Moreover, at that time there was the only thing we talked and cared and that was Lu Lijun," Lu Feng replied.

    "Will you ever tell a reason for your such odd behavior," Jiang Yang asked.

    "There is nothing to tell as I just want to leave my life alone," Lu Feng replied without any hesitation.

    "What can I do other than believing in your words." Saying it, Jiang Yang leaned back in a couch beside Lu Feng and both sat quietly.

 Chapter 414 Lu Lijuns Birthday Wish...

    Early morning after freshening up, Lu Qiang went to the first floor to go to Lu Lijun''s room while Jiang Yuyan was sleeping as she was tired from the activities with Lu Qiang tillte at night. As Lu Qiang reached the first floor, he saw Lu Feng wasing in the direction of Lu Lijun''s room.

    Halting in his tracks to wait for Lu Feng to reach him, Lu Qiang asked, "When did youe back home?"

    "Just after talking to you on the phone, I and Jiang Yang left the hospital," Lu Feng replied and both went together towards Lu Lijun''s room.

    "Seems like you enjoyed with him a lot," Lu Qiang said to tease him.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng furrowed his brows and said, "Don''t start it early morning or Just like him, I might kick you too."

    Lu Qiang was not affected by his threat, "From what I heard on a cell phone, it looked something else other than just kicking."

    "He is an overacting drama queen and you know it."

    Talking, they reached Lu Lijun''s room and knocked on the door. Waiting for a while, Lu Qiang opened the door as he knew Lu Lijun must be sleeping. When both entered the room, Lu Lijun was sleeping but hearing the sound of a door opening and closing, Lu Lijun opened his eyes and looked at his brothers while rubbing the eyes with his palms.

    "Good morning, birthday boy," Lu Qiang said and Lu Lijun got up to sit on his bed.

    "Happy birthday, Lu Lijun." Lu Feng said as both walked towards his bed.

    Thank you elder brother." Lu Lijun said passing his sight across his both brothers. "Where are my gifts?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "What do you want?" Lu Qiang asked and Lu Lijun started to think.

    "Will you give me whatever I want?" Lu Lijun asked looking at both of them.

    "Yes!" Both elder brothers said at the same time.

    Looking at both of them he said, "Both of you will never say no to me and give me whatever I ask you."

    "We never say no to you anyways. You can ask something else," Lu Qiang said and Lu Feng agreed.

    "I know elder brothers always give me what I want but I want it as a birthday gift." Saying he looked at Lu Qiang and Lu Feng in the hope that they will say yes.

    "Okay!" Lu Qiang and Lu Feng said at the same time as it was not a big deal for them to agree to it. Both always gave priority to what Lu Lijun wanted and wished for.

    "How about we all go out somewhere, we three, Yuyan and brother Yang.?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Today?" Lu Qiang asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yes and both of you just promised me that you will say yes to whatever I ask."

    "Okay, as you wish." Lu Qiang agreed and looked at Lu Feng to see what he thought so Lu Feng nodded too. "Okay, as you wish." Lu Lijun was happy that he was going out with his brothers.

    It was not an off from work but as Lu Lijun asked him to be with him, Lu Qiang had to take off from work and Lu Feng had to cancel all his appointments. Lu Qiang told Jiang Yang about Lu Lijun''s wish and asked him if he could make it. Jiang Yang promised him to join them in the second half of the day as he had few prior engagements.

    After breakfast, three brothers and Jiang Yuyan were ready to go out. Lu Lijun wanted to visit all the interesting ces in the city. First, they went to a ce called the Art Zone, then the snack street and then an amusement park. Jiang Yang joined them at the visit to an amusement park and all spent time together.

    After having fun for a day, in the evening they reached Lu Mansion where the whole hall was already decorated with balloons, ribbons and all kinds of pretty stuff that showed there was going to be a birthday celebration.

    Lu Lijun was surprised to see it as he thought, visiting out was the only treat he got on his birthday while others were not shocked as they already knew about it, It was nned by all the family members and Ning Jiahui handled all the preparations. Other than all the Lu Family members Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run were present too.

    Ning Jiahui came to him and said, "Happy birthday, Lu Lijun." She hugged Lu Lijun and asked, "Do you like this?"

    "Of course mother," Saying he smiled and looked at Lu Qiang, "It''s elder brother''s birthday too.

    "Yes we all know this and this is for both of you too." Ning Jiahui went to Lu Qiang who was standing a few steps away behind Lu Lijun and said while giving him a hug, "Happy birthday, son." Thank you, mother.

    Soon all the family members wished them and servant brought a beautiful three-story birthday cake. Ning Jiahui took Lu Lijun to cut the cake while Lu Qiang stayed back.

    "Elder brother, let''s cut the cake together." Lu Lijun said looking at Lu Qiang who was standing away with Jiang Yuyan on his side.

    Hearing it, everyone from the Lu family looked at Lu Qiang. They knew, Lu Qiang never celebrated his birthday in thest eight years and no one knew the reason they just thought, he must have found it childish to celebrate birthdays at this age and also given to his powerful position he was reluctant to do it.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Qiang to see what he was going to do this time and also the promise both made to Lu Lijun as his birthday gift was there to fulfill too. Somewhere, Lu Feng was aware of why Lu Qiang never celebrated his birthday and that was the reason he never wished Lu Qiang on his birthdays in thest eight years.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Suddenly, Ning Jiahui said, "Your elder brother never celebrate his birthday and we all know it."

    "But this time he will. Right, elder brother?" Lu Lijun asked knowing this time Lu Qiang will listen to him.

    Lu Qiang nodded and went to Lu Lijun and all family members had shocked expressions on their faces.

    ======

    Note- if anyone can''t see the updated content then go to the app setting and select option- clear cache.. it will work..

 Chapter 415 Her Presence In Lu Mansion...

    Hearing that Lu Qiang never celebrated his birthday and seeing shocked expressions of the family members, Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang both looked at each other and then to Lu Feng. Lu Feng nodded saying what they heard was the truth.

    Both Lu Lijun and Lu Qinag were standing in front of a cake which was on the table while all the family members standing in a semi-circle around them. They cut the cake together and all wished them a happy birthday once again.

    Once the cake was cut, Lu Lijun and Lu Qiang both looked at Jiang Yuyan as asking her to step towards them. The family members who were standing in a way, made a space for her to step forward as they understood what both brothers wanted. Ning Jiahui asked Jiang Yuyan to do as they said and Jiang Yuyan went to them.

    Lu Lijun offered her a cake and Lu Qiang looked at her saying go ahead. Jiang Yuyan epted it but first, she fed it to both brothers and then had the remaining for herself. As she was about to step back, Lu Lijun called her, "Yuyan!" and signaled her toe closer to him.

    When Jiang Yuyan did so, Lu Lijun immediately put some cream of cake on her nose and cheeks. "Now you are looking pretty." Everyoneughed and Jiang Yuyan smiled too. Wiping the cream from her face with her hands, Jiang Yuyan immediately applied it on Lu Lijun''s cheeks, "Now you are looking even more handsome."

    "What about elder brother?" Lu Lijun asked and Jiang Yuyan said, "let''s make him more handsome too."

    Lu Qiang understood their intensions and stepped back but Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan both stepped towards him showing no intentions to back down. Others were smiling being excited to see what was going to happen as it was Lu Qiang and not any simple person.

    When Lu Qiang moved further away, his back hit something, making him stop in his ce. Before Lu Qiang could turn to see, the person held his both shoulders standing behind him not allowing him to move. Seeing the opportunity, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan did the job by applying cream of the cake on Lu Qiang''s cheeks.

    Whipping the cream from his face Lu Qiang turned to look at the person as finally, that person allowed him to move and that was Lu Feng, "You are really looking so handsome, Lu Qiang."

    "Seems like you are jealous to see me like this." Saying Lu Qinag was about to put cream on Lu Feng''s face but Lu Feng was quick to dodge it not knowing what wasing in his way and the next moment his face was covered in cream.

    "Only I can do this with my darling."

    Jiang Yang came with cream in his hands and when Lu Feng turned to go away from Lu Qiang, Jiang Yang was so quick to do the job.

    "What the..."

    Before Lu Feng couldplete the cursing, Jiang Yang said in a low voice, "You are looking totally edible, my darling. Let''s go to your room as I am having so many wild thoughts running in my mind."

    As they were standing far from others, only Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were able to hear what Jiang Yang said.

    Lu Feng gritted his teeth, "If others were not present here, you would have been dead till now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I am ready to die in the hands of my darling," Jiang Yang said smiling teasingly.

    Lu Feng moved away from him giving him a killer gaze and went in the direction of the washroom while Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang were enjoying as usual.

    "You never fail to annoy him," Lu Qiang said.

    "That''s a special skill I got," Jiang Yang said and just then Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan came to them. "Brother Yang you are the only one who is clean," saying Jiang Yuyan put some cream on his face and Jiang Yang didn''t say no.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun and understanding her, Lu Lijun put some cream on Jiang Yang''s face too.

    "I am fine as long as both the kids can be happy by doing this," Jiang Yang said being cool about having the cream on his face.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother with narrowed eyes, "Who are you calling kid, brother?"

    "Isn''t it obvious as other than me there is only one kid here and that''s you." Lu Lijun said making Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang smile.

    "It''s your birthday that''s why I am letting it pass," Frowning Jiang Yuyan left to go to the washroom to clean herself.

    Lu Lijun went to his sisters and applied the cream on them too even though they said no. The atmosphere in the living room was lively and all the family members were enjoying it.

    "After so long these days came when we all areughing together like this." elder Lu said and others agreed too.

    "It''s since Jiang Yuyan came to Lu Mansion. So many things changed those we never thought to happen this soon." Grandma Zhao Shuang said."

    Elders were right and others knew it was the truth. Since Jiang Yuyan came to Mansion, there was a change in Lu Qiang who was giving more time to family or before he was used to be busy with his work making it hard to see him at home.

    Lu Lijun was changed too. He was doing the things that he never did. He wasughing, teasing and mixing with all the family members too other than just being closer to his elder brothers. Moreover, he never threw tantrums and no one had to go through the trouble of handling his anger. He was more like a mature person.

    The most noticeable thing was the change in Lu Feng. The person whom it was impossible to see home for so many days like he didn''t exist in the Lu Mansion, he wasing home every day and he was even spending time with family. He started toe home early and even showed on a dinner table every day.

 Chapter 416 A Gift For Lu Lijun...

    When all cleaned themselves from cream, everyone gifted Lu Lijun something but Jiang Yuyan was yet to give him his gift. Saying thank you to everyone, Lu Lijun looked at her and asked, "Where is my gift?"

    Smiling Jiang Yuyan replied, "It''s on the way."

    Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were happy to see how well Lu Lijun was treating Jiang Yuyan. He was not hesitant in front of her and he behaved the same way with her as he did with his elder brothers.

    "Just in a minute, the servants brought huge frame looking structure that was covered in a white satin cloth and arranged it on the stand. All were looking at it to know what was it.

    Looking at Lu Lijun, Jiang Yuyan said while pointing towards the frame, "Here is your gift."

    Staring at the gift being curious about what was behind that satin cloth, Lu Lijun stepped forward and pulled the satin cover down. What everyone saw next was the bliss to their eyes and all couldn''t move their sights from the gift. No one thought that a gift can be something like this too.

    It was the painting made by Jiang Yuyang by spending her days and nights in her art room. It was a huge canvas of a size that was even taller than her own size. On that huge canvas, Jiang Yuyan tried to cover all the important and special moments in Lu Lijun''s life. She painted all those as small different portraits in one painting in proper order so that one could see past passing by again in front of them

    There were a pictures of newborn baby Lu Lijun with his mother holding him in hands looking at him with love, sleeping in a cradle, the first time he started to walk, ying with toys while sitting on the carpet on the floor while wearing just a diaper, having fun with his elder brother by sitting on his shoulder and pulling his hair, Lu Qiang holding him in his arms while Lu Lijun sleeping soundly with his head ced on his brother''s shoulder and drooling, learning to ride a bicycle with Lu Qiang, going to school and so on.

    Whatever pictures Jiang Yuyan saw in Lu Qiang''sptop, she selected few from them and painted Lu Lijun''s life till now on a huge canvas, in her style.

    Lu Lijun was standing in front of the painting not saying anything and observing it carefully. Others were doing the same. All were done going through the painting but Lu Lijun was still standing in front of it silently while going through every portrait in it and touching them with his fingers as if he was feeling those moments again. One could see how touched he was.

    No one disturbed Lu Lijun and stayed silent letting him take his time. Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and gave her a smile as saying she did the good thing. Lu Feng was happy too while Jiang Yang patted his sister''s back as saying well done.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Coming back out of the trans, Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan who was standing on one side between Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang and asked, "You prepared it as my birthday gift?"

    "Stepping towards him, Jiang Yuyan said, "For whom can it be?"

    "Thank you so much for the gift. This is the best gift I have ever got," Lu Lijun said and Jiang Yuyan was d to hear it.

    Moving towards the painting, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Which one you liked the most?"

    "I liked them all," Lu Lijun replied and asked, "Which one did you like."

    "This one," Jiang Yuyan replied while touching the painting with her fingers.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In one picture, she painted Lu Lijun around the age of four and he wasughing. That was the most attractive thing in the whole painting as Lu Lijun neverughed like this since he was five years old.

    Caressing the painting with her fingers, Jiang Yuyan said, "I want to see you like this."

    Lu Lijun didn''t reply to her and instead kept silent so Jiang Yuyan said again, "You know you should give a return gift to a person who gives you a gift."

    Understanding the meaning behind Jiang Yuyan''s words, Lu Lijun said, "I will try."

    Jiang Yuyan was happy with his reply and said, "Thank you so much."

    When Jiang Yuyan went back to Lu Qiang, he said in a low voice, "My spending time alone in a bedroom was not for nothing. You did a great job."

    "In future, you will get such lonely nights often," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Just then elder Lu called Jiang Yuyan. Before she could step away from Lu Qiang to go towards elder Lu, she said in a very low voice, "If you want your birthday gift, then be ready to go to our home once we are done here" and without waiting for Lu Qiang''s reaction, Jiang Yuyan went to elder Lu.

    Lu Qiang didn''t know what to say as he didn''t expect her to say it. Going to their home that means she had definitely nned something special.

    Seeing him stunned, Jiang Yang asked, "What did my sister say that you are so silent?"

    "Ask her," Lu Qiang said.

    "Let me guess. She must have nned something special for you as you are a birthday boy too. Imagine, if she can put so many efforts for Lu Lijun''s gift then I wonder what she might have nned for you." Jiang Yang said.

    "Instead of being curious about us, be with your darling and show some love to him."

    "No need as he is already flooded with love from me," Jiang Yang said and both looked at Lu Feng who was with Lu Lijun and Lu Qiang said, "I wonder when he will be ready to ept someone else in his life."

    "Don''t worry, he will be fine," Jiang Yang assured.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached elder Lu, who was there with his wife, sons, his daughters-inw and Jiang couple, she said, "Yes, Grandpa?"

 Chapter 417 Special Gift...

    Elder Lu had a wide smile on his face and said, "I knew that my love is a talented person but never knew that she could do the miraculous thing."

    "It''s nothing grandpa as anyone who knows how to paint can do it," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Well painting was awesome no doubt but the thing I am talking about is Lu Lijun," elder Lu said.

    "I didn''t get you, grandpa," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "You made him feel loved and brought those best memories from his past in front of his eyes. He won''t show it on his face but he is really happy inside. You were able to touch his heart and that''s a miracle as it''s not that easy," Elder Lu replied.

    "Father is right Yuyan," Lu Jinhai said and others agreed to it.

    Looking at Jiang Yuyan''s parents, elder Lu said, "We should thank you for sending such an adorable daughter of yours to our home."

    "No father, instead, my daughter is fortunate to have people like you around her," Jiang Peizhi said and Mo Run agreed to it.

    Smiling, elder Lu said to tease Jiang Yuyan, "I am not sure about other people but I am sure that she is happy to have Lu Qiang with her."

    "As much as Lu Qiang is happy to have her," Grandma Zhao Shuang said.

    "You are right, mother. I have never seen my son this happy since the past few years," Ning Jiahui said.

    Agreeing to her, Lu Jinhai said, "We should say our both sons are happy since she is here with us."

    All these praises from elders were making Jiang Yuyan feel embarrassed while her parents were happy to see it. There was one person who is not so happy to see this show of affection as if it doesn''t concern her, Su Hui.

    After dinner, the Jiang family was ready to go back. Jiang Yang went to his sister and whispered, "I hope what you have nned will be sessful. All the best."

    "Thanks, brother," Jiang Yuyan whispered back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Once everything was over, Lu Qiang wished Lu Lijun good night and others went to their rooms. Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan changed to normal clothes. Lu Qiang was wearing a brown full-sleeved turtle neck T-shirt with cream-colored pants while Jiang Yuyan was wearing a full-sleeved light pink color loose and frilled top with blue jeans. Both sat in the car and left for their home. On the way, Lu Qiang asked, "What special n do you have?"

    "If I tell you now, it won''t be special," she replied.

    Lu Qiang didn''t ask anything further and drove in silence while Jiang Yuyan turned on the music. Listening to romantic music, Jiang Yuyan said, "You have a nice collection of all the romantic songs. No one can imagine that president Lu can be romantic too."

    "There is no need for others to know as long as my woman finds me romantic," Lu Qiang said focusing on the road ahead.

    "I find you the most romantic person anyone cane across." Saying, Jiang Yuyan shifted in her seat to his side and wrapped her hands around his arm while resting her head on his shoulder. Lu Qiang continued driving with one hand trying not to move his other arm much as Jiang Yuyan was holding it.

    Once they reached the home, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car and held Lu Qiang''s hand as if she was taking him inside the home and he was following her. This time it was the opposite as every time Lu Qiang was the one to do it. On the way inside, passing by the butler and the servants standing to greet them, Jiang Yuyan said, "I wish only if I could carry you in my arms."

    Lu Qiang smiled hearing it and asked, "So today you want to y a husband part?"

    "Won''t it be interesting to get dominated by me?" Jiang Yuyan asked while they headed to go upstairs.

    "Well, I would love it. I am waiting for the day when I will be crushed under your dominance."

    Both reached on the first floor but Jiang Yuyan didn''t step towards their bedroom and instead moved towards the staircase to the second floor. Lu Qiang followed her quietly and they went to the second floor. Standing in front of one room, Jiang Yuyan opened the door and took him inside.

    That was a huge room, looked more like a living room but the presence of a bed attached to the one wall of the room, made it look like a bedroom. It was beautifully decorated to give a feeling of being surrounded by nature. It had a huge beige color sofa on one side and the firece in the wall on the side of that sofa. The floor was made of brown wooden material with a beige carpet on the floor in front of the sofa. The walls had many paintings hung up on it with a simr theme of nature in it with trees, mountains and river painted.

    The firece was on and the room looked neat and clean so Lu Qiang understood, Jiang Yuyan had already nned and prepared for it. Taking him towards the sofa, Jiang Yuyan made him sit on it. Lu Qiang sat and observed what she was up to. Getting a ss of water from the side table near the wall, Jiang Yuyan had few sips first and brought it to Lu Qiang, "You must be tired, have this."

    epting it, Lu Qiang had a few sips waiting for her to do what she brought him there for. Once he was done she took back the ss and opened the drawer of the table. Taking out a small ck velvet box out of it, she went to him. Before Lu Qiang could see what exactly she was holding, Jiang Yuyan kneeled down in front of him a few steps away with her one knee resting on the carpet in front of the sofa while another leg was folded with the knee not touching to the carpet.

    Holding a box in front of him to let him see what was inside, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Lu Qiang, will you marry me?''

 Chapter 418 A Proposal...

    Holding the tiny ck box in front of Lu Qiang with its cover opened to let him see what was inside, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Lu Qiang, will you marry me?''

    She was kneeling in front of him while he was sitting on the couch. Lu Qiang was surprised by this act of Jiang Yuyan as he never expected her to do it. He couldn''t help but stand up from the couch in shock while looking at her.

    Jiang Yuyan''s sight followed to look up at him while still kneeling down and she asked again, "Lu Qiang, are you willing to be with me until we grow old?"

    Exhaling out, Lu Qiang felt heavy in his chest and kneeled down in front of her to look into her eyes while resting his hands against his thighs. Not knowing what to say. He was feeling like he was in a dream.

    Seeing him still silent and shocked, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "I know there is no need for me to do this as everything is fixed and we are going to marry already but I still wanted to do it. I wanted to show you that I wish to be with you as much as you wish to be with me. I am not marrying you just because you love me and wish to marry me but I want it too and I love you too."

    Lu Qiang was just staring into her eyes while imprinting each and every word by her in his heart. Pausing for a moment to take a deep breath, Jiang Yuyan asked again, "Are you willing to be a father my kids?"

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang came out of a daze and replied while smiling pleasantly, "Yes, as much as you are willing to be a mother of my kids."

    Hearing that ''Yes'' from him, a wide smile painted on her lips. Taking out a ring from the box, Jiang Yuyan looked back at him and moved her sight to his hand which was resting on his thigh as signaling him what to do. Lu Qiang put forward his hand and Jiang Yuyan put the ring in his ring finger. It was a simple but elegant band pattern tinum ring with one line carved on it whose end didn''t meet at the end but turned in the opposite direction making a small curve.

    Once Jiang Yuyan put the ring, she said while looking into his eyes, "Now you belong to me and only me."

    Agreeing, Lu Qiang said, "And you belong to me since the day you were born."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him as the line he said was exaggerating a bit and said, "This is the second time you are saying something that doesn''t suit president Lu."

    "In front of you I am just Lu Qiang," He replied.

    "I know." Saying Jiang Yuyan leaned forward and the next moment her lipsnded on his lips to stop him from saying anything further.

    As it was her day to surprise him, Lu Qiang didn''t try to do anything and waited for her to do it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Parting away from his lips, she said, "I am so happy that this man in front of me is mine." Observing his face clearly, the smile on her lips disappeared and her sight changed from a happy to needy one.

    Moving closer to him while staring into his eyes, Jiang Yuyan put her both hands on his shoulder to push him behind to hover over him.

    Lu Qiang already noticed the change in her expressions and understood what she was up to. He was ready for it but she was too fast to push him behind, making him lose his bnce and his back mate with a carpet with a slight heavy bang as he was sitting in a kneeling position.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t care about it and hovered over him hungrily to get on top of him. Both were lying on the carpet in front of the sofa.

    Lu Qiang was staring at her and Jiang Yuyan was taking a proper look of his face with her lustful sight. Brushing her fingers into his hair, Jiang Yuyan kissed him and Lu Qiang responded to her back. Jiang Yuyan started to suck and nibble his lips harshly, not worrying that she might hurt him.

    Seeing his woman hungry for him, Lu Qiang felt aroused and grabbed tightly at her waist to flip her to be on top of her. The next moment Jiang Yuyan was under him, panting and greedily looking at him.

    Sitting at the lower side of her waist not putting his weight on her, Lu Qiang removed his pullover and threw it aside. The fire from the firece in the wall next to the sofa made his skin shine by giving it a tinge of gold. His well-toned body was looking even more alluring to her eyes and she couldn''t help but touch his chest and his abs while running her fingers over it.

    Once Jiang Yuyan was done, Lu Qiang held her hand and leaned down to kiss her while pinning her hand on a side by entangling their fingers, his other hand slipping inside her top from the side of her waist.

    They kissed greedily to get as much as they could by sliding and rolling their tongues together in sync to taste the sweetness of each other. Sliding his one hand to the backside of her neck and holding her other hand that he entangled his fingers with, Lu Qiang pulled Jiang Yuyan up to make her sit while himself kneeling in front of her. In one swift move, he pulled out her top which was lying somewhere on the floor the next moment.

    Lu Qiang held Jiang Yuyan in the same position and kissed her as she was sitting with her legs stretched straight and her head tilted up to kiss him with her hands holding him at the side of his waist to move further up.

    Lu Qiang was sitting at the lower side of her thighs in a kneeling position but not putting his weight on her legs. His one hand which was on the back of her neck was pressing her face against his to meet her lips with his and his other hand was on her back below her shoulder.

    =====

    Note- Dear readers, from this chapter onward, if you see the repeated content at any chapter then please go the webnovel app settings and click on the "CLEAR CACHE" option. You will be able to read the actual content of that particr chapter...

 Chapter 419 Lu Qiang, I Am Ready...

    Kissing for a while, Lu Qiang let go of Jiang Yuyan and lifted her in his arms to take her to the bed. Carrying her in his arms with her one arm surrounding his bare shoulders and other one ced on his strong and muscr bare chest, he stepped towards bed looking ahead while Jiang Yuyan was staring at his face not moving her sight away for even a single moment.

    Lu Qiang gently ced her on a bed, both staring intensely into each other''s eyes. Climbing into the bed, Lu Qiang resumed the kiss leaving her breathless. Soon, the remaining clothes both were wearing came off and were lying on the floor leaving two naked bodies embracing and savoring each other.

    Gasping for air, feeling high with ecstasy, Jiang Yuyan called him, "Lu Qiang!"

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang who was making her high by ying with her down there moved up and waited to see what she wanted to say.

    "I am ready," Jiang Yuyan said while panting and looking into his eyes greedily.

    Lu Qiang smiled pleasantly and said, "I know."

    Hearing it from her was a big deal for Lu Qiang as she was always scared of it because of the pain she felt in a past incident. In his heart, Lu Qiang was aware that she was ready for long ago but she was saying it on her own was much more meaningful.

    Getting a casual reply from Lu Qiang, Jiang Yuyan thought he didn''t understand what she meant and said, "I mean to say that I am ready for..."

    Caressing her cheeks with how happy he was feeling to hear what she said, Lu Qiang spoke, "I know what you mean and I want it too but I am not impatient. I want to make our wedding night the most memorable night of our lives so we can wait."

    "You can get it as your birthday present," She said.

    "How about a wedding gift by a wife to her husband?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "That''s fine too but I don''t want to do it just because we would be married and like every couple, we will be doing it as apulsion toplete a married life." These words from Jiang Yuyan made sense to him and he said, "I didn''t know my wife is so thoughtful about what we have between us."

    Jiang Yuyan had serious expressions on her face, "I mean it. I want to do it because I love you and not because of being bound to any kind ofpulsion."

    Nodding Lu Qiang said, "I know and I share the same thoughts as you. I already told you that you are my wife and this wedding is just a formality for me to show it to the world that you belong to me but as we havee so far now, I want to make it special."

    Jiang Yuyan understood his intentions and said, "Okay!"

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang was about to go down on her but she eximed, "Wait!"

    "Lu Qiang stopped thinking about what happened now. When he looked up, Jiang Yuyan signaled him to move up by holding his chin. As he moved up to face her, Jiang Yuyan flipped him on one side by using all her strength and Lu Qiang made it easy for her by not resisting and going in flow with her.

    Lying on top of him, she said, "Let me give you a nice birthday treat today."

    Understanding the meaning, Lu Qiang smiled and said, "My woman is surpassing all the boundaries of boldness. Seems like I am going to enjoy more in the future."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Why the future? I can make you enjoy it from now on." Saying it Jiang Yuyan kissed him and moved down on him. Soon Lu Qiang was in a different world being pushed from the cliff of pleasure again and again by his woman.

    The next morning, Lu Qiang woke up to see Jiang Yuyan sleeping soundly while cuddling him. He kissed her on the forehead and was about to move away from her but she held him tightly. I am tired, let me sleep while cuddling you," she said.

    Seeing her sleeping like a kid he said, "I was the one who should be tired because of all the torture I got from youst night."

    Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes to look at him and said, "I spent a lot of energy to torture you. If you don''t like it then¡­.."

    "I would like you to torture me like this all the time," Lu Qiang said stopping her frompleting her sentence.

    Cuddling him tightly, Jiang Yuyan said, "Then let me regain my energy to torture you again by sleeping like this."

    Nodding, Lu Qiang cuddled her back and both slept again. Holding her in his embrace with his eyes closed, Lu Qiang had a pleasant smile on his lips.

    After breakfast, Lu Qiang was ready for the office and to take Jiang Yuyan back to Jiang residence. When both reached there, Jiang Yang was ready to go to the hospital.

    Seeing both at Jiang residence, Jiang Yang said, "You both finished the birthday celebration so early. I thought I won''t get to see my sister for at least a few days."

    "You wouldn''t have been able to see it but first I need to work on your sister''s stamina tost for long," Lu Qiang replied and Jiang Yuyan gave him a displeased look by narrowing her eyes.

    Jiang Yang shifted his sight from Lu Qiang to Jiang Yuyan and asked, "What? Is it true, Yuyan?"

    "When the man is like him, anyone would be short for stamina," Jiang Yuyan answered boldly as she was not happy with what Lu Qiang said.

    "Ohh! Don''t worry, your brother is here and I will n a proper nutrition n for you so that..."

    "You worry about yourself, brother Yang. Have that nutrition n for yourself and trouble your woman." Saying it, Jiang Yuyan left to go upstairs.

    Looking at her retreating back, Jiang Yang said, "I think we made her upset."

    Lu Qiang nodded, "I think so too."

    ------

    Note- If you can''t read an updated chapter then go to the app setting and click on clear the cache option.

 Chapter 420 What She Liked The Most?

    Days were passing by moving closer to the wedding. During the time between the wedding, there were few events which were meant to be celebrated and that was Elder Lu''s wedding anniversary which wasing after one week, Jiang Yuyan''s birthday after three weeks and the next week of her birthday was going to be a wedding.

    This time there was no big celebration of elder Lu''s wedding anniversary as elders wished to celebrate it only with family members. As there was going to happen the most awaited celebration in the family, elder Lu Wished to invite the Ming family for the wedding though he knew it was impossible that Elder Ming wille when he didn''t evene for the engagement. Somewhere Elder Lu was still having hopes as Mo Run was his niece and Jiang Yuyan was his Niece''s daughter and his granddaughter.

    Two weeks before the wedding¡­

    After dinner, elder Lu was sitting in the garden with his elder son Lu Jinhai and Lu Qiang happened to go there along with Lu Lijun. Lu Qiang noticed they both were discussing something and had serious expressions on their faces.

    "Lu Lijun, you go to the gazebo first and I will be there in some time," Lu Qiang said looking at Lu Lijun who was walking along with him carrying a bunch of colorful papers.

    "Okay, Brother." Saying Lu Lijun went to the gazebo while Lu Qiang went to his father and grandfather who were sitting in the chairs around a circr wooden center table.

    Both saw Lu Qiang approaching them. As Lu Qiang reached there, elder Lu said, "It''s good that you are here. Have a seat."

    Lu Qiang nodded, "Hmm! What''s the matter?" he asked while sitting in one of the chairs.

    "We were discussing about my old stubborn friend," Elder Lu replied giving out a deep sigh.

    "Elder Ming?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "Who else can that be?" Elder Lu looked sad.

    Seeing how sad his grandpa looked, Lu Qiang said, "I was nning to go to Ming Mansion to invite elder Ming personally for the wedding."

    Hearing it, both Lu Jinhai and elder Lu were shocked and Lu Jinhai asked, "Personally? Are you sure?"

    "Yes, father. Elder Ming is Yuyan''s grandfather so I think it would be better to invite him personally and as both of you can''t go there, I will be the one to do it," Lu Qiang answered.

    "If we go there, he won''t even see our faces," Elder Lu said.

    "The same thing can happen with Lu Qiang, father as he is one Lu after all," Lu Jinhai said worriedly.

    "Don''t worry, father. I will handle it." Lu Qiang assured his father and looked at his grandfather, "You can trust me, grandpa."

    "Hmm!" Elder Lu nodded.

    Leaving, his father and grandfather to discuss the things, Lu Qiang went back to Lu Lijun who was sitting in one of the semi-circr benches in the gazebo with his legs on either side of the bench.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What are you making, Lu Lijun?" Lu Qiang asked while standing in front of the entrance of the gazebo with his hands tucked in his white cotton pajamas.

    "I am trying to make paper cranes and different things from the paper." Lu Lijun answered with his eyes shining brightly with a smile on his lips. Whenever he was around Lu Qiang alone like this, one could see the real innocent Lu Lijun, the way he smiled and the way his eyes shone brightly forgetting the world.

    Stepping towards him, Lu Qiang sat on the same semi-circr bench the same way as Lu Lijun with his legs on either side of the bench while facing Lu Lijun and the stack of paper in between them. Lu Qiang picked up one paper to create something from it. As Lu Qiang started to make something, Lu Lijun finished what he was making and said, "See brother, I made a frog."

    Lu Qiang smiled to see it and said, "It''s nice."

    "See, it can jump too." Saying Lu Lijun kept that paper frog on the bench and pressed down the folded side on its back making it jump forward."

    Seeing it, Lu Qiang too tried it and said, "I used to make it when we were kids. Yuyan liked to do such things and I, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang used to apany her. We even learned so many different things for her."

    "What she liked the most out of all?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I will show you." Saying Lu Qiang started to make something by folding and twisting the paper. Just in a minute, Lu Qiang created a bird, "This one she liked the most." The bird had a pointed beak, a tail and the wings on either side.

    "It''s really nice." Lu Lijun was happy to see it.

    Lu Qiang held that bird in front of him and said, "This bird can p its wings too." Lu Qiang pulled back the tail of the bird and the wings of the bird moved up and down. "Try it," Lu Qiang said while giving that bird to Lu Lijun.

    epting it, Lu Lijun started to move the tail of the bird and its wings were moving along with it as many times as he moved the tail. "Teach me this, brother."

    Lu Qiang nodded and in a while Lu Lijun was able to create the same bird out of those papers. "It''s done." Lu Lijun was happy with sessfully being able to do it in just one try.

    "Let''s make something else." Saying Lu Qiang Picked up a few more papers.

    "What are you going to make, I will follow you," Lu Lijun said.

    "A dragon, fish, and let''s see what else we can do," Lu Qiang answered and passed a paper to Lu Lijun asking him to follow what he was doing.

    Both were busy creating these beautiful things from those papers and with each creation one could hear Lu Lijun''s lightughing.

    Lu Feng came to the garden and he was busy talking on the phone. He saw Lu Lijun and Lu Qiang were busy doing something. Once he finished a call, he went to the gazebo. Lu Lijun noticed Lu Feng and said, "Brother Lu Feng, see what we are doing."

 Chapter 421 President Lus Visit...

    "Lu Feng smiled to see all those creations of papers on the bench. Looking at them, he said, "It reminded me of our old days, Lu Qiang."

    Nodding, Lu Qiang looked at him and said, "Join us."

    "Elder brother told me you too can make these. Show me something," Saying Lu Lijun passed on one paper to Lu Feng. Lu Feng epted it and started to create something. In a while, Lu Feng created a butterfly from the pink paper. It was not the simple one but the critical one and it looked pretty.

    "Here!" Saying Lu Feng held that butterfly in front of Lu Lijun and it stunned him. "This looks difficult but pretty."

    Lu Qiang too looked at it and said, "This one is one of Yuyan''s favorites too and only Lu Feng can make it this perfect as it''s very critical to make it."

    "Teach me how to make it, brother Lu Feng," Lu Lijun said.

    Lu Feng nodded and started to teach him. As that butterfly included so many folds and twists, it was hard to make it as perfect as Lu Feng without practicing it for a few more times. Lu Lijun made it but it was not perfect, so he said, "I will practice more."

    "What you made is superb, Lu Lijun, and you will make it even better than me as my little brother is smarter than us all."

    Smiling, Lu Lijun said, "I will try, elder brother." These three spent more time there while creating different things and having fun. They end up creating so many amazing things together and Lu Lijun said, "I will show all these to Yuyan."

    "You can. She will like it for sure," Lu Qiang said, and Lu Feng nodded.

    As the wedding was nearby, Lu Qiang decided to go to Ming Mansion to visit the elder Ming and to invite him and the whole family for the wedding personally. In the office, when Lu Qiang was working, he asked Xiao Min to make a call.

    "Inform in Ming Mansion that I''ll be visiting there."

    Hearing it, Xiao Min eximed with his eyes wide open, "Ming Mansion?"

    "Do you want me to repeat it, Xiao Min?" Lu Qiang asked coldly while going through his documents.

    "No Boss... Butt¡­"

    "Use the number that we have only for the few special people around," Lu Qiang said, ignoring Xiao Min.

    "I will do it right away." Saying Xiao Min pulled out another cell phone from his pocket and made a call.

    "Hello!" The person on the other line answered, and that was the voice of a woman.

    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Ming. President Lu will visit Ming Mansion in the evening," Xiao Min said.

    "May I know the reason?" The woman asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "President Lu wants to invite the whole family for his wedding, personally," Xiao Min replied.

    "Hmm! I will wait," the woman said, and both hung up the call.

    Putting back the cell phone inside his pocket, Xiao Min said, "Seems like it shocked Mrs. Ming to get a call from us after so many years."

    "Hmm!" Lu Qian continued his work.

    Zhang Jei was busy with some household stuff in the early noon just then she got a call. The number was familiar to her and her heart skipped a beat to see it shing on her mobile screen. After so many years, this number shed on her screen and she felt worried.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Zhang Jei received the call. When she heard Xiao Min saying Lu Qiang would visit Ming Mansion, she felt even worried and thought what might have happened this time and ended up asking the reason.

    Hearing that Lu Qiang would visit Ming Mansion for his wedding invitation, she gave out a sigh of relief. After she hung up the call, she instructed all the servants a few necessary things to prepare for the evening.

    Though Lu Qiang was young, he was one of the most powerful people and also he would be their rtive because of Jiang Yuyan so she made preparation to wee him.

    First, she thought to inform the men in her home. Elder Ming was at home, but her husband Ming Yusheng was in the office. She called him and informed him that Lu Qiang wasing to the Ming Mansion. Hearing it, the color on Ming Yusheng''s face faded away, and he asked, "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I just got a call from his assistant saying he ising to invite us for his wedding," Zhang Jei replied.

    "Did you informed father?" Ming Yusheng asked.

    "Not yet, but I will inform father in some time," Zhang Jei replied.

    "Hmm! Do it. I will be home early today," Ming Yusheng said and hung up the call.

    Ming Yusheng never had a problem with Lu Qiang and also he would be his cousin''s son-inw so he was ready to ept him as his rtive. He was just worried about how his father, elder Ming, will react to this.

    Knowing where elder Ming might be at that moment, Zhang Jei went out of the Ming Mansion to see elder Ming. As she reached the garden, she saw, elder Ming was standing in the garden holding a beautifully carved cane in his one hand while observing the beautifully bloomed Lc flowers on the nts. He looked like he was in deep thought.

    Zhang Jei knew why the elder Ming was looking at those flowers and what he must be thinking. Seeing him, she felt heavy-hearted and thought to not disturb him. Just as she turned around to leave, elder Ming said, "Fangsu liked these flowers a lot. These are as pretty as her."

    Hearing it, Zhang Jei stopped and turned back to look at the elder Ming. She didn''t know what to say and stood there with her eyes turned moist, hearing Ming Fangsu''s name.

    Elder Ming continued. "I remember nting this just because she liked it and after that how happy she was." Pausing for a while, elder Ming said, "My Fangsu, my beautiful daughter."

    Zhang Jei could somehow handle her tears and elder Ming asked, "Why were you looking for me?"

 Chapter 422 Remembering The Daughter...

    "Why were you looking for me?" elder Ming asked, still looking at the flowers.

    Zhang Jei gulped to clear her throat and said, "Father, Lu Qiang, grandson of elder Lu ising to visit us this evening."

    Hearing it, the elder Ming was as calm as he was before Zhang Jei informed him about it and said, "Hmm!"

    There was no other reaction from him as Zhang Jei expected, and that made her feel worried. "It would be better if we all can be present there as he will be Jiang Yuyan''s husband."

    Elder Ming continued staring at those flowers, not reacting to Zhang Jei''s words. She didn''t talk much and left the elder Ming alone.

    In the evening, Lu Qiang reached Ming Mansion along with Xiao Min and Zhang Jei weed them. At that hour, the whole Ming family was present in the mansion except for Ming Rusheng.

    In the living room, Ming Yusheng apanied Lu Qiang and one could sense how awkward the atmosphere felt. Xiao Min was worried to think about what will happen when they will face elder Ming as he knew the situation between two families.

    Though Lu Qiang came to the Ming Mansion for the first time, there was not a tinge of hesitation or worry on his face. Everyone in the business world knew elder Ming''s temper and Lu Qiang had heard of it enough but still, he had his king aura around him, not affected by anything.

    Offering him a seat on the sofa, Ming Yusheng sat on opposite to him on the other side. Ming Lan was in the living room, too. She was happy to see Lu Qiang there but sad in her heart. Zhang Jei instructed servants to bring refreshments. epting just a juice from the so many things in front of him, Lu Qiang said calmly, "I was expecting to see elder Ming too."

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng and Zhang Jei felt awkward and Zhang Jei tried toe up with an excuse. "Father is...."

    Just then, they heard a sound of cane that wasing from its contact with the floor while walking. Everyone looked in the direction of the staircase. Elder Ming wasing downstairs by making his signature sound of the cane.

    Seeing him, Ming Yusheng, Zhang Jei and Xiao Min were tense, but they tried to maintain normal expressions while Lu Qiang was calm as he was before.

    When the elder Ming reached them, Lu Qiang put the ss of juice in his hand on the center table and got up from the sofa. Lowering down his head a bit as he was bowing to the elder, he said, "Good evening, elder Ming."

    Halting in his steps while walking to sit on his usual ce on the sofa, elder Ming didn''t look at Lu Qiang but just hummed and stepped forward. When the elder Ming sat on the right side of the sofa perpendicr to the side where Lu Qiang was sitting, Lu Qiang didn''t sit and continued standing with his head bowed down just like before.

    Seeing him, finally, elder Ming said, "Is the ce notfortable to sit?"

    "It can be if elder asks me to sit," Lu Qiang replied.

    Elder Ming still had cold expressions on his face and said, "I don''t wish to."

    "I don''t mind standing," Lu Qiang said calmly.

    "As you wish," elder Ming said, and Lu Qiang continued standing. When these two people were busy showing their skills of stubbornness, the others were feeling anxious inside making the atmosphere pin-drop silent.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It stunned Xiao Min to see his boss. This powerful man who never bowed his head in front of anyone ever was doing it for elder Ming. Seeing his boss standing, Xiao Min stood up from the sofa, too. Not just Xiao Min but Zhang Jei and Ming Yusheng were stunned too, knowing what kind of person Lu Qiang was.

    Zhang Jei had few past incidents faced with Lu Qiang those were unknown to others and she knew how fierce Lu Qiang could be. On the other hand, Ming Yusheng had been seeing Lu Qiang since long in the business world and he was familiar with his ways of working but what he was witnessing right now was the total opposite of what he thought and knew about Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang looked at Xiao Min, and he understood the reason. Pulling out a card from the file in his hand, Xiao Min handed it to Lu Qiang.

    epting it, Lu Qiang stepped towards elder Ming and said, "I am here to invite Ming family for the wedding and I expect to receive blessings from the elders." Saying he offered the wedding card to elder Ming who was sitting having cold expressions not even looking at Lu Qiang even once.

    "Does it matter, young man?" elder Ming spoke while Lu Qiang was still holding a card.

    "As much as this wedding matters," Lu Qiang replied.

    Hearing it, elder Ming epted the card and Lu Qiang went back to his ce to stand there while elder Ming observed the wedding card.

    It was a square-shaped wedding card having a gold color, fineser cut outer envelope sealed with one goldence which formed a tiny bow in the center of the card and one must undo it to open the card. Theser-cut design was fine with white stones on it, which makes it shine and look even more attractive.

    Inside, there was an off white card which had Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan''s picture in an oval-shaped mirror-like gold color design, in which a bride and groom were standing facing each other, a bride with a smile on her face with her sight lowered down and groom looking at her. Inside the card, there was an invitation written along with the name of the guest invited.

    Elder Ming went through the card and while closing it back he looked back at the picture of the bride and the groom. He was looking at Jiang Yuyan''s picture and said, "My grand-daughter has the same smile as her aunt Fangsu."

    =======

    Note- A mass release reminder.. (Read the whole instructions carefully)

    1) At the end of this month, I will give you a mass release of the 10 chapters that might include Lu Qiang''s death and more but if you want it, the rank should be top 10 till the end of this month.

    2) If the rank is not top 10, I will add those 10 chapters in the privileged subscription and only privileged readers would be able to read it and won''t give a mass release.

    3) You can call the author greedy but before that, you should remember one thing, Adding more chapters in the privileged subscription can give me money but the ranking gives me nothing. If not rank then this author would be happy to earn money.

    3) This author is more greedy for ranking than the money that''s why I am asking this.

    4)As the novel is at its best turning point, the author wants to see it in the top 10 and I think this is the time now. If you really liked this novel, then vote for it.

 Chapter 423 Two Stubborn People...

    "My grand-daughter has the same smile as her aunt Fangsu."

    With these words from the elder Ming, the atmosphere became a dead silent again. Elder Ming mentioning his daughter in front of others was a rare thing. Though he missed her and cried alone in her memories, he never mentioned about her as if it was a forbidden topic. Lu Qiang could as well others could feel the emotions in elder Ming''s voice.

    "I am d that Yuyan has inherited something from her aunt. No wonder she has the prettiest smile." These words from Lu Qiang broke that silence.

    Hearing it, finally, the elder Ming looked at Lu Qiang. "You sure have inherited your grandpa''s way of sweet-talking."

    "I am d that I did if it made elder Ming feel good," Lu Qiang replied politely while looking at elder Ming with no expression on his face.

    "I guess, other than that old man, you are the only one who can leave me speechless," elder Ming said calmly.

    "My apology. I don''t intend to do it," Lu Qiang said.

    Giving out a deep sigh and finally having a slight smile on his lips, elder Ming said, "You can sit now. I don''t want your grandpa to me me for treating you in a bad way."

    "It''s between both of us, grandpa has nothing to do with it," Lu Qiang replied still standing not in a hurry to sit.

    "Then, I shall keep you standing the whole time," elder Ming said looking at him.

    "I don''t mind if elder Ming wishes me to do so," Lu Qiang said.

    Though these two were talking calmly, it was like a battle of being polite and no one was ready to give up. It seems more like they were testing each other.

    Just then Jiang Yuyan came to Ming Mansion. As she entered, she looked worried and saw the scene that everyone was sitting and Lu Qiang was standing while facing elder Ming.

    Aftering back home from the hospital, Jiang Yang went to his sister''s room. She was reading a book while sitting in a bed, resting back at the headboard. She didn''t give attention to her brother.

    As she ignored him, Jiang Yang spoke, "I was here to tell you something spicy but as you are not interested, I will go back."

    Still, there was no response from Jiang Yuyan so Jiang Yang said while going out of the room, "I hope, Lu Qiang can have a nice talk with grandpa Ming."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan stopped what she was doing and closed the book in her hand. "What did you just say, brother?"

    "Nothing much, my tongue just slipped. You continue your thing. We can talkter." Saying Jiang Yang went out of the room and Jiang Yuyan followed him after getting out of the bed in a hurry.

    Jiang Yang entered his room and sat on the couchzily knowing that his sister was following him. Jiang Yuyan followed him inside and said while catching her breath, "Tell me what it is."

    "I am feeling so tired and I need a shower. Can you give me my clothes?" Jiang Yang asked ignoring her.

    Frowning, Jiang Yuyan went to the wardrobe and pulled out a set of clothes for him. Passing it to him she said, "Here! Now tell me what were you saying when you were in my room."

    epting clothes from her and getting up from the couch, he said, "Nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that Lu Qiang is on the way to Ming Mansion to invite grandpa Ming for both of your wedding ceremony."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan eximed, "What?"

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Yuyan felt worried and the only thing she could think about at that time was to go to Lu Qiang, "Give me your car keys."

    Jiang Yang denied her demand, "Don''t think about going there. Let Lu Qiang handle it."

    "I want to go. I will face grandpa Ming with him. Don''t you know how grandpa Ming is?" Jiang Yuyan insisted.

    "He is one of the kindest people I have ever seen who is like coconut, hard from outside and soft inside. Also, don''t make it sound like it''s a war saying I will face it with him. Grandpa Ming is not going to shoot Lu Qiang for you to go there like a female lead of low-grade dramas and stand in between both of them willing to get shot instead of the male lead."

    "I don''t know anything let me just go." Jiang Yuyan insisted and started to search for her brother''s pocket to find his car keys.

    "You don''t need to, Yuyan. Now you''re making me regret telling you this," Saying, Jiang Yang moved away from her to not let her find a car key.

    "But I am d that your tongue can slip in a better way instead of spurting out annoying words." Jiang Yuyan couldn''t get the car keys from him and said, "Fine, I will go by cab."

    As she moved towards the door, Jiang Yang threw the clothes in his hands on the couch and said, "Wait, I will take you there."

    "Why didn''t you say so before?" she said, getting out of his room.

    "Now I am curious to see what will happen," Jiang Yang said and looked at her clothes. She was wearing a simple T-shirt and denim shorts those looked messy. "Don''t you want to change your clothes?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "No need," Jiang Yuyan said it and both rushed out of the Jiang residence. Sitting in a car, Jiang Yang drove it straight toward the Ming Mansion.

    As they were on the highway, Jiang Yuyan eximed, "Drive faster!"

    "Can''t you see the speed here? I am already running over the speed limit now don''t make this doctor do something illegal."

    "Let me drive then," she said.

    "I want to make it alive into Mansion." Saying, Jiang Yang focused on the road ahead. "Now let me drive peacefully."

    Jiang Yuyan said nothing and sat quietly.

    ======

    Note- For the readers who are new and missed reading the notes about the repeated content of the chapter let me tell you again. Whenever I will upload chapter, there will be content from chapter 376 always and it will be changed after three hours. if you can''t read it after 3-4 hrs please go to the app setting and click on the option CLEAR CACHE. I request you all to please make sure to read notes every time. It''s difficult to exin to each person separately...

 Chapter 424 Emotional...

    When Jiang siblings reached the Ming mansion, they saw Lu Qiang''s car parked in the parking space where Jiang Yang too parked his car. Feeling anxious, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car and stepped towards the door of the Ming Mansion. Jiang Yang followed his sister in a hurry and stopped her. "Take it easy. Don''t be in such a hurry to barge inside. First, let''s see what''s going on."

    Jiang Yuyan agreed and stopped. Both went inside andsaw Lu Qiang and elder Ming were talking to each other. Lu Qiang was standing with Xiao Min standing a few steps away from him on the backside of the sofa while other family members were sitting and looking at Lu Qiang and elder Ming.

    When both went closer, they were just able to hear Lu Qiang saying, ''my grandpa has nothing to with it'' and elder Ming saying ''then I shall keep you standing''.

    Only these lines from both of them made Jiang Yuyan feel that things were not going well as she had already decided in her mind that something bad might happen. She did not notice that the atmosphere was calm and there was nothing to be worried about.

    Before Jiang Yang could stop his sister and he could say that things are not what we are seeing, she stepped forward to go to Lu Qiang. Seeing her there, Lu Qiang was surprised and others followed his sight just to see Jiang Yuyan and Jiang Yang stepping towards them.

    As they reached near the sofa, elder Ming looked at them but said nothing. Ming Jei asked both siblings to have a seat. Jiang Yang sat beside Ming Lan while Jiang Yuyan stepped towards where Lu Qiang was standing and stood beside him looking at the elder Ming.

    Seeing his sister and elder Ming, Jiang Yang said in a low voice that just Ming Lan could hear, "As expected of my sister. I think we will get a nice show of love and affection here."

    Ming Lan smiled and said, "I am not sure. Knowing my grandpa, it might be another way around."

    "Trust me. Grandpa Ming is the second person I would like to have as my grandpa."

    "Who is first?" Ming Lan asked curiously.

    Jiang Yang smiled and said, "Grandpa Lu. That old man is the best." Moving his sight to elder Ming he said again, "And this old man always keeps hiding his best side. I wish to see him as his own self which he keeps hiding."

    "If you say so, then I am curious too," said Ming Lan.

    "Then see it right away," Jiang Yang whispered.

    When these two were talking, Jiang Yuyan was standing quietly beside Lu Qiang with her head bowed down and elder Ming was looking at her.

    Moving his sight from Jiang Yuyan to Lu Qiang, elder Ming said coldly, "So, you already had a back-up n? Impressive."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lu Qiang understood what elder Ming meant, but he didn''t exin, though he never called Jiang Yuyan there. He preferred to stay silent listening to what elder Ming was about to say.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® It startled Jiang Yuyan, as she understood what elder Lu meant and said, "No grandpa. I came here on my own. He¡­.."

    "Lu Qiang held Jiang Yuyan''s hand at her wrist to stop her and said, "We both wished to get a blessing from elder Ming on the most important day of our lives."

    Lu Qiang''s action made Jiang Yuyan feel puzzled,but she collected herself and said, "Yes, Grandpa, we really want you to attend our wedding."

    Elder Ming didn''t reply and stayed silent. Everyone was silent again as elder Ming said nothing and instead he looked at Lu Qiang. Jiang Yuyan''s heart skipped a bit to see it but Lu Qiang was calm and said, "As elder Ming think Yuyan resembles her aunt, I am sure he won''t keep her devoid of his blessings."

    Hearing it, elder Ming looked at Jiang Yuyan. Since Jiang Yuyan was a baby, elder Ming always saw his daughter Ming Fangsu in her and it was the truth that she resembled her aunt, especially the way she smiled.

    Though Jiang Yuyan was away for so many years, she still remembered how much elder Ming loved her when she was a kid. Stepping towards elder Ming, Jiang Yuyan kneeled in front of him closer to his feet.

    Elder Ming was not ready for this but before he could say anything, Jiang Yuyan held elder Ming''s hand and said, "Grandpa I still remember how much you loved and cared for me and I also remember what you showed me one day when we were in aunt Ming Fangsu''s room."

    Elder Ming didn''t know what to say as it surprised him that Jiang Yuyan still remembered that day even after so many years.

    Jiang Yuyan continued. "That day it was aunt Ming Fangsu''s birthday, and you were missing her. I was at Ming Mansion and I was searching for you. You were in my aunt''s room, sitting on her bed holding one gift box in your hand. When I came there and asked why were you sad, you told me you have a gift for my aunt but you can''t give it to her. Do you remember it grandpa?" she asked, wishing elder Ming should remember that day.

    Elder Ming was listening to her silently, going through the memory of that day, his eyes looked moist. Hearing her question, he replied, "I do."

    Hearing him, Jiang Yuyan felt d, and she said, "Then I said, you can think of me as her and give it to me. I was a kid back then and those words from a kid sound the greedy ones but I was being sincere to your feelings for her and wanted you to feel that you had me and I will be always around you so you won''t feel lonely."

    "I know," elder Ming said with the heavy voice and one could see he was emotional.

 Chapter 425 Approval...

    "That gift you bought that day, you promised me you will give it to me on the day of my wedding. So it''s my wedding now and I want that gift. Also,e to my wedding to give it to me or I won''t ept it," Jiang Yuyan said, looking into elder emotional eyes with her hopeful ones.

    The tears in elder Ming''s eyes, those were still holding on suddenly lost the battle and rolled down. Seeing this emotional scene in front everyone felt heavy in their hearts. The man who was being cold for so long and as strong as a rock was sitting there showing the emotions he held back for long.

    Jiang Yuyan too couldn''t hold back her tears and the same happened with Zhang Jei, Ming Lan and the nanny who was seeing this while standing away from them at the one corner of the living room.

    Elder Ming Managed to smile and said, "My Granddaughter is being smart. Is it an effect of being with this young man or you were always like this?"

    Jiang Yuyan wiped tears from elder Ming''s cheeks and replied looking at him with her teary eyes, "I was always like this, grandpa. I remember you saying that I am smart like you."

    All gave out a sigh of relief. Ming Yusheng was happy to see that his father who always maintained a cold face, showed emotions inside that he missed seeing for so long. Zhang Jei was happy too as there were chances that the elder Ming could reconcile with the Lu family.

    "Here!" Patting the space beside him. Elder Lu asked Jiang Yuyan to sit there but Jiang Yuyan preferred to stand beside Lu Qiang.

    Looking at Lu Qiang, elder Ming said, "Young man, you can sit. Do you want my granddaughter to keep standing just because of you."

    "No grandpa. He won''t until you approve of him as your grandson-inw and ask him to sit not because of me but because of who he is."

    Seeing his rebellious granddaughter, elder Mingughed a little and said, "When did I say I don''t recognize him as my grandson-inw."

    Everyone looked at elder Ming in a surprise and he spoke again, "I recognised him since the day I saw him holding your hand in front of the whole world."

    Hearing it, all were shocked to the bone. No one ever thought elder Ming will say something like this and everyone thought he must be hating to know that Jiang Yuyan was going to be a part of elder Lu''s family.

    Though it was surprising, there was no change in Lu Qiang''s expressions while others sat there speechless with there eyes wide open. Other than Lu Qiang, Jiang Yang was the only person who was not shocked at all. He had the same calm expressions on his face with a slight smile on his lips being ready to watch the expected family drama filled with surprises.

    Leaning towards Ming Lan, Jiang Yang whispered, "Now you trust my words?"

    Hearing these words, Ming Lan came out of the shock and said while nodding a little, "I do."

    Jiang Yuyan blinked a few times and shook her head. "But he was standing here¡­."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I wonder, if I was the one to ask him to it?" elder Ming interrupted her and moved his sight to Lu Qiang.

    Feeling puzzled, Jiang Yuyan turned her head to look at Lu Qiang, who was standing on her right side, her sight full of question.

    Looking back at her, Lu Qiang shook his head as saying ''No''. Jiang Yuyan realized she just got the situation wrong when from what she saw when she arrived in the living room. At that moment, she was way too eager to see through it.

    "Cough-cough"

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at the person who coughed. That was Jiang Yang, who was sitting on the sofa on her left side. She realized he was trying to stop her, but she ignored it. Feeling embarrassed, Jiang Yuyan didn''t know how to react and elder Ming said, "I think you think of me as a cruel person."

    "N-No grandpa. I am sorry." Jiang Yuyan apologized.

    Standing up from the sofa, elder Lu stepped towards Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan. Looking at both of them, elder Ming said, "I am d to see how both of you stood for each other."

    Elder Ming looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Whatever your woman does, you don''t want her to look at fault and being ready to take a me on her stead, it shows how much the man loves his woman."

    Elder Ming was referring to when he thought Lu Qiang nned Jiang Yuyan''s presence in the Ming Mansion to convince him toe for the wedding. When Jiang Yuyan was trying to rify that Lu Qiang didn''t call her there, and she came on her own, Lu Qiang stopped her from saying it not caring if elder Ming might take him wrong. For him, she was more important.

    Lu Qiang just bowed his head to what elder Ming said while Jiang Yuyan and others felt d to hear it. Turning to look at Jiang Yuyan, elder Ming said again, "And my dear granddaughter, I appreciate how brave you can be to fight and protect your man''s rights. It shows how much you love him but more than that it shows how much you respect him and that''s what a man needs from his woman more."

    Jiang Yuyan was staring at her grandpa feeling all emotional and not knowing what to say.

    "My blessings are always with both of you," elder Ming said.

    "Thank you, Grandpa," Jiang Yuyan said while smiling and Lu Qiang was happy to see her. Elder Ming continued, "I am happy that my granddaughter will marry such a good man. That old man raised his grandson to be a great person. He did at least one good thing while spending his life uselessly."

    Though elder Ming was mocking his friend elder Lu but one could see it was not hateful but he was saying it with his right as his old friend.

 Chapter 426 Respecting Others Feelings...

    "My grandpa did one more good thing that he once had a good friend like you and he still treasures that friendship," Lu Qiang spoke.

    Elder Ming looked at Lu Qiang and said, "Tell that old man that I will see him at the wedding and he should be ready to get beaten up by me."

    "Lu Qiang nodded, "I will."

    "If you don''t have intentions to let my granddaughter hate me then have a seat," Saying elder Ming turned and went back to his seat.

    Suddenly the tensed atmosphere in the living room seems like a normal and happy one. Then, Zhang Jai spoke, "How about we all have dinner together?"

    The moment Zhang Jei got a call from assistant Xiao Min, she prepared everything and instructed all the servants what to do. She had already prepared the dinner thinking that Lu Qiang might join them if things happen in a good way and knowing the ability of Lu Qiang, she was sure he will make everything right.

    Hearing her, elder Ming said, "Only if this young man won''t mind."

    "It''s almost a time for dinner so it''s fine," Lu Qiang said. Both of these knew what the other one wanted but who will say it directly when sarcastic minds face each other.

    Zhang Jei was happy to hear it and said, "I wish if Ming Rusheng was here. It would have been better if the whole family was here.

    "Where is he?" elder Ming asked.

    "Father, he is with his uncle Zhang Wei to do few important things rted to our new project," Ming Yusheng replied.

    "Hmm! It''s good that he is taking an interest in business," elder Ming said.

    Zhang Jei signaled the nanny to arrange dinner for everyone. On the dining table elder Ming Lu Qiang and Ming Yusheng were discussing the business and Zhang Jei was paying attention to their discussion as well as the dinner table.

    Jiang Yuyan and Ming Lan were talking about wedding rted things and Ming Lan was excited to see Jiang Yuyan as a bride. Suddenly something clicked in Ming Lan''s mind and she said in a low voice that only Jiang Yuyan could hear it.

    "In the past if I had said something that might have offended you then I am sorry for that. I was being immature at that time."

    Jiang Yuyan understood what she meant. She was talking about saying that she liked Lu Qiang and at that time Ming Lan was unaware of the things between Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan.

    Smiling, Jiang Yuyan said, "It''s fine. Don''t think too much."

    Though Ming Lan felt d to hear it, still there was a guilt left in her heart so Jiang Yuyan spoke again, "Isn''t it normal to feel attracted if the man is good and it''s not your fault at all as he is such a devil to attract anyone. Need to tie him up inside the home once we are married."

    Hearing it, Ming Lan smiled almost controlling herughter and said, "Do it or there would be so many love rivals for you as not everyone is considerate like me."

    "I know. Don''t worry, I will carry a dagger with me to get rid of them," Jiang Yuyan said and bothughed lightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This small conversation between these two women made Ming Lan feel relieved and she said, "Thank you, Yuyan."

    "No need to say thank you. Also, he would be your brother-inw so you can hit on him. You are the only one I might allow."

    "No way! What if you stab me with that dagger. I am so young to die yet."

    Bothughed. Jiang Yuyna knew Ming Lan was really a nice person by heart so she decided to have some fun with her.

    Jiang Yang was able to hear what these two were talking about and smiled. Leaning towards his sister, he whispered to her, "Little birdie is being matured and knows how to respect other people''s feelings."

    Hearing little birdie, Jiang Yuyan frowned and said, "I was always like this."

    After dinner, when Lu Qiang and Jiang siblings bid farewell and they were about to leave, A ck luxury car stopped in front of the Ming Mansion''s door and the person stepped out of it. That was Ming Rusheng. Since he joined the business, he stopped using his sports car and instead started to use the car which would suit his businessman image.

    When he stepped out of the car, all were out of the mansion to see off the guests. When ming Rusheng saw Lu Qiang he was shocked but when he saw Jiang Yuyan with him, he realized why they were in the Ming Mansion. Though Ming Rusheng was not happy to see Lu Qiang, he controlled himself and went towards everyone.

    "Ming Rusheng, it''s good that you are back," Zhang Jei eximed to see him.

    Ming Rusheng didn''t react much to it and stepped towards Lu Qiang, "I hope you enjoyed your first visit to Ming Mansion."

    "More than what I thought," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Good to know it," Ming Rusheng said.

    "We will take a leave now," Lu Qiang said looking at elder Ming and he nodded to it in response.

    When they moved towards the cars, Jiang Yuyan was about to go to her brother''s car but Lu Qiang said, "I will take you to your home."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and three left in the cars. In the car, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Won''t it be toote for you to get back home after dropping me?"

    "Who said that I am going back?" Lu Qiang said with a straight cold face while Jiang Yuyan was looking at him.

    "Don''t look at me like this or I will start doing the things with you in a car and won''t even wait for us to be your home."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan looked away from him and said, "Concentrate on the road for now."

    When they reached Jiang residence it was already midnight and Jiang Yuayn''s parents were sleeping. When they went upstairs, Jiang Yang said good night and went to his room while Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan went to Yuyan''s room.

 Chapter 437 Elder Mings Wish...

    "Soon mom, but I doubt if she will know me as much as you do," said Jiang Yang.

    Mo Run looked at her son and said, "It won''t be difficult to understand you if he or she really loves you as you are like an open book and one just needs to read it carefully just once."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang eximed, "Mom, wait! What do you mean by he or she, huh?"

    "Well, I am saying it safer side as you never know what might happen," Mo Run replied with a teasing smile on her lips and others smiled too.

    "Of course, it would be ''She''," he said firmly and asked, "Am I that easy to understand, Mom?"

    "No! You just have a genuine heart," Mo Run replied and others nodded.

    "I know you are my mother and you love me but stop ttering and embarrassing me in front of my friends. Just let me be the bad boy."

    "Am I wrong?" saying this, Mo Run looked at everyone sitting at the table and they agreed with Mo Run.

    "I think I will get indigestion today." Jiang Yang ignored them and continued eating soup. Later everyone left for their work.

    -------------

    The same day, in the evening, elder Ming came to Jiang residence and Jiang family weed him altogether.

    "d to see you here, Uncle," Mo Run said and led elder Ming''s way to the living room. Zhang Jei was apanying elder Ming and Mo Run greeted her too.

    Elder Ming came to the Jiang residence with something in his mind and wanted to discuss it with Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run.

    After beingfortable, elder Ming said, "I am here to propose something to you and I wish you to agree to it."

    Hearing it, Mo Run and Jiang Peizhi both felt tense. Both knew what happened when Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan went to Ming Mansion so it relieved them to think elder Ming epted Lu Qiang but this sudden visit and what elder Ming said made them feel worried. Mo Run maintained a smile on her face and said, "Is there anything serious, uncle?"

    "Nothing. I just want you to do all the wedding preparations from Ming Mansion," elder Ming replied.

    "Ming Mansion?" Mo Run asked again and others didn''t know what to say.

    "Yes! Yuyan is my granddaughter so I wish to do everything for her in her wedding," Elder Ming replied in his usual cold voice and Mo Run and Jiang Peizhi didn''t know what to say to this proposal.

    Zhang Jei who was sitting beside Mo Run said, "Sister Mo Run after so long we have something to celebrate and father wants it to do it at Ming Mansion. Also, don''t worry about the arrangements as we have a whole one week left."

    Mo Run looked at her husband and her kids. Jiang Peizhi was okay with what his wife will decide to while Jiang Yang looked at Jiang Yuyan asking what she wanted so Jiang Yuyan replied, "I want to do what grandpa wish for."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    These words from her painted a light smile on elder Ming''s lips and he said, "You really are my granddaughter."

    "I am a fortunate one, Grandpa," Jiang Yuyan said.

    The reason Jiang Yuyan said yes to this was, she knew elder Ming think of her as his daughter Ming Fangsu and by doing this he will feel good thinking he was doing it for his daughter. She wanted to give him this opportunity when he would forget old painful days and enjoy the present ones.

    "If both of you wanted the same thing, then we have no problem uncle," Mo Run said, and Jiang Peizhi agreed.

    Jiang Yang leaned towards his sister and whispered, "Nowadays I am feeling like you are a grown-up and mature person. It is so sudden. Is it because you will be a marrieddy soon or because of something else?"

    "I am always like this, it''s just that other than looking at me as a subject for your entertainment you noticed nothing in me," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Yeah, but from what you said, I am worried that who I will annoy once you are gone."

    "You have your darling if not him then you have Nixxxie."

    "Nixxxie! That cute kitten, I can''t annoy her but embrace her with love."

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan gave him a look with her eyes narrowed so Jiang Yang said, "Think about if Lu Qiang annoys you or embrace you with love when you are with him."

    "Point." Saying, Jiang Yuyan agreed with him.

    When these two were talking, elders were discussing the things. They decided that they would do the wedding preparations at Ming Mansion and all the guests would stay there only. As Mo Run was the Niece of elder Ming, they hadmon rtives. Jiang Peizhi had few rtives only as he was distant from most of them after the death of his father when he was a kid and only Lu Family was left as his own.

    Everything was fixed and the Jiang family decided to move to Ming Mansion a few days before the wedding.

    Elder Lu got this news, and he was happy to hear it. He got to know about Lu Qiang''s visit to the Ming Mansion, and he was proud of his grandson. After dinner, when all were sitting in the living room, elder Lu said, "I am happy that finally, he left the past and move ahead."

    "Right father and it is all because what Lu Qiang did," Lu Jinhai was referring to Lu Qiang''s visit to Lu Mansion.

    "I did nothing, Father. In his heart, he moved away from the things long back but he just needed a reason to live in the present and finally, he found it in Yuyan," Lu Qiang said.

    Giving out a deep sigh, elder Lu said, "That child. She left eight years back and everything in our family scattered like cards and when she is back, everything ising back to its ce. Is it a coincidence or I am looking more deeply into the things?"

    All heard it and thought what elder Lu said actually made sense.

    Grandma Zhao Shuang agreed and said, "Now I think about it, I think you are right."

 Chapter 440 Old Friends...

    "How have you bean, Ming Shihong?" elder Lu asked looking at his friend. It was very difficult for him but he knew he should be the one to start it as his friend was stubborn to do it.

    "As you can see, handsome as always." elder Ming replied. Elder Lu didn''t expect this kind of reply from his friend and he was shocked as well as relieved to hear it. He was expecting a serious and awkward conversation in the first meeting.

    Others were stunned to hear these words from elder Ming as everyone always saw him in a serious mood and talking only a few words since he lost his daughter. This sudden change was a sign that he was willing to move ahead and willing to ept his friend back in his life.

    Getting out of the little shock that he got a moment before, elder Lu smiled but didn''t know what to say. Just then Lu Jinhai stepped towards them to greet elder Ming. He was hesitant as he always felt guilty about what happened in the past but at the same time he knew, it was time to let go of everything and went to elder Ming gathering every bit of courage he had inside him.

    "d to see you here, uncle Ming Shihong," Lu Jinhai said.

    Eder Ming looked at him and said, "It''s my grand- daughter''s wedding so it was obvious for me to be present everywhere."

    Lu Jinhai felt a loss for words but he knew it was wrong to expect sweet words from elder Ming this soon so he nodded and kept quiet while others from the Lu family came to greet elder Ming, too. Though the elder Ming didn''t meet the new generation from the Lu family ever, he was aware of all of them.

    Passing his sight across the four grandsons of elder Lu, elder Ming said, "Though you did nothing good in your entire life, you did at least one thing to be proud about, Lu Huan."

    Understanding the meaning of elder Ming''s words, elder Lu replied, "I am d that you found at least something good about me but there is one more thing I am proud of."

    Elder Ming looked at him with questioning gaze and others did the same so elder Lu said, "I have one handsome old man as my friend."

    Shifting his sight from elder Lu to Lu Qiang, elder Ming said, "Have you taught this to your grandpa, young man?"

    Elder Ming was referring to when Lu Qiang said the same thing when he was in Ming Mansion - ''My grandpa did one more good thing that he once had a good friend like you and he still treasures that friendship''.

    "It''s a fact so ultimately we both said the same thing," Lu Qiang said, and everyone smiled.

    Just then one of the Monks from the temple came and asked everyone to enter the temple as everything was ready and the master Si Xia was there. All went inside and prayed to the Lord Buddha. The Groom and the bride both prayed together to get a blessing for their new life. Once everything was done, all came out of the temple but Mo Run stayed back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She went to master Si Xia and kneeled down in front of him. Master Si Xia recognized her and he remembered about the birth card she showed him a few years back. He understood why she stayed back and he also knew that the birth card she was worried about belonged to Jiang Yuyan.

    The moment she kneeled down and she could say anything, Master Si Xia said, "Whatever is in one''s destiny is inevitable so instead of being worried one should cherish the moments they have."

    "I understand Master but looking at them I can''t think that they will part away. Everyone can see he loves my daughter more than anything so howe he can leave her? How can love like this end in being apart? I am not ready to believe that one day he will abandon my daughter."

    Mo Run was still thinking that one day Lu Qiang might leave her daughter but she didn''t know in what way he was going to leave her. She was still thinking that he might divorce her daughter.

    Master Si Xia smiled and said, "Your daughter has suffering written in her destiny but she is blessed to be loved by a person in her life that one could only dream of. Don''t you think this is enough to be happy about?"

    "But what is the use when that person bes the reason for her sorrow?" Mo Run asked.

    "After crossing the deep sea of sorrow, one can expect to find a shore of happiness," Master Si Xia replied in his usual way, in puzzles and smiling pleasantly.

    "I understand."

    Mo Run had nothing left to say. Feeling worried about her daughter''s future, she greeted Master Si Xia and left to go out of the temple where everyone was waiting for them. Jiang Peizhi looked at his wife and signaled her asking what happened and she shook her head, saying nothing. Somewhere, Jiang Peizhi guessed what might have happened as it was rare to see his cheerful wife so tense.

    Mo Run looked at Lu Qiang who was talking to Jiang Yuyan, both looked happy together and she was wondering howe it''s possible that both of them could live without each other. She wished to doubt what master Si Xia said and consoled herself saying Lu Qiang can never leave her daughter and he will love her always.

    Both families were visiting the temple after a long, so they decided to spend more time there. As the temple was situated outside of the city and on the hillside, it had a beautiful view around. A calm atmosphere one could feel the peace of mind.

    The younger generation was walking together while the older ones were together, looking around. When others took a stroll around the area, both elders thought to sit somewhere.

 Chapter 441 Back Together, Like In The Past...

    Elder Lu and elder Ming saw a small shade around and sat inside on the wooden benches where one of the monks around offered them water. Both old friends sat quietly for a sometimes not knowing what to say, looking here and there.

    Finally, elder Lu broke the silence, "It''s good to see both families together again."

    "Hmm! Just like in the past." Elder Ming nodded.

    "Because of the kids, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan," elder Lu said.

    Elder Ming agreed and said, "You are fortunate that my granddaughter ising to your family."

    "I know." Pausing for a while, elder Lu decided to bring out a topic that was unspoken. He knew until he mentioned it, things won''t move from the ce and said, "She reminds me about the someone we lost." Elder Lu was referring to Ming Fangsu.

    Looking at the direction where everyone walked away to take a stroll, elder Ming said as if he was able to see Jiang Yuyan who was just passed by, "She is just like my Fangsu, bringing happiness wherever she steps in."

    Elder Lu nodded and looking apologetically towards his friend, he said, "Ming Shihong, will you be able to forgive me?"

    Elder Ming looked back at his friend and asked, "For what?"

    "For whatever happened in the past because of my son," Elder Lu replied.

    "Why are you apologizing for the thing that you are not guilty of?"

    Elder Lu looked at his friend in a surprise not knowing what to say. Elder Ming continued looking somewhere far at a distance, "All these years I knew what happened was not anyone''s fault and it was just that my daughter was weak to handle the heartbreak."

    Elder Lu didn''t expect his friend to say it and this time he was ready to apologize and beg his friend for forgiveness whatever it takes but things were going in another way.

    Looking at shocked elder Lu, elder Ming said, "At that time I couldn''t digest the fact that the daughter I loved more than anything in this world took her own life. I was angry and helpless not knowing what I should do. It was my fault that I couldn''t look after her but I put all the me on you as I couldn''t ept that it was just my fault. I needed someone to vent my anger and frustration and I did it on you and your son. By doing this, I was hiding the fact that it was just my fault. I was being a bad father who couldn''t teach his daughter how to face difficulties in life."

    Hearing it, elder Lu felt bad. "Don''t me yourself, Ming Shihong. We all know you are the best father one could have. After her mother''s death, you did everything for her as a mother and a father."

    "Still, I can''t change the fact that I couldn''t look after her when she needed me the most."

    Elder Lu stayed silent and ced a hand on his friend''s shoulder tofort him. Elder Ming looked at his friend and asked, "Why didn''t you confront me saying it was not your and your son''s fault."

    "Because I can''t deny the fact that Lu Jinhai was the reason for her sadness but I me myself that I too couldn''t do anything for your daughter. We should have been with her even though she showed that she was fine," elder Lu replied.

    "Hmm!" elder Ming nodded.

    "We can''t turn the past but we can be together and happy now onwards."

    "This day might havee even before if I would have stopped being stubborn."

    "I know, you are the most stubborn person I have ever seen." Elder Lu said and smiled.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing his friend smiling, elder mIng said, "If you know I am stubborn then when didn''t you show upter and hit me saying it was not your fault. Why didn''t you confront me? That''s what you should have done at that time so It''s all your fault that we were apart for all these years."

    Hearing it, elder Lu smiled widely as if he was remembering something so elder Ming asked, "Why are you smiling? I am serious."

    "I am not smiling because of what you said," elder Lu replied still smiling.

    "Then?" Elder Ming asked curiously looking at his friend.

    "A few days back Lu Qiang said that sometime one should act as a true friend and punch his friend to make his brain work properly. I think he was right and I should have punched you back then."

    "Hmm! This younger generation understands things better than us older ones," elder Ming said and elder Lu agreed. "When I look at them, I realize what we have missed."

    "Let''s not miss it for the remaining few years of our lives," elder Ming said.

    Hearing it, elder Lu said, "A few years, huh? We are still very young to live a long life."

    Elder Ming nodded while smiling, "Too young that you can still produce a few more Lu Jinhai."

    "Don''t doubt me. It''s just that I don''t want my wife to go through much trouble again," elder Lu said and elder Ming replied, "I believe you."

    "Don''t believe him," suddenly a voice disturbed them and both looked at the person.

    Grandma Zhao Shuang who came back halfway from the strolling was standing there and she heard what these two just said.

    Seeing her, elder Ming said, "Sister-inw, I know he brags a lot."

    "Bragging, huh? I was stating a fact," elder Lu said.

    "Really? Who is the one who couldn''t join others for strolling andins that his knees hurt? What''s with bragging about being young."

    Hearing it, elder Lu defended himself, "I am sitting here just because of my friend or I can walk even a hundred kilometers."

    Giving up in front of him, Zhao Shuang said, "Okay, we believe you."

    Elder Lu felt like he won and elder Ming said looking at Zhao Shuang, "Do we have any option other than believing this stubborn man?"

    Grandma Zhao Shuang shook her head and sat beside her husband. "Are you happy now?"

    "It''s a fact that I am still very young," elder Lu said.

 Chapter 444 Came Back With Chastity Intact...

    Elder Lu went to his grandson excitedly and said, "Today is your day, let''s have fun." Lu Qiang epted the situation and went inside. Lu Feng, Lu Han, and An Tian were smiling to see an awkward look on Lu Qiang''s face.

    The inside of the lounge was not brightened with bright lights, and instead, it had dim lights of different colors enough to maintain visibility everywhere. There was a huge circr couch that could amodate all these men. There was a bar counter on one side of the lounge with two bartenders attending it and a stage on one side had rotating colorful lights.

    Lu Qiang sat beside Lu Feng and Jiang Yang sat beside Lu Qiang. Lu Han and An Tian were sitting side by side. Elders were sitting together. Elder Lu was sitting beside his friend elder Ming and Lu Jinhai, Lu Chen, Ming Yusheng, Wang Chao were sitting together while the younger generation was sitting together.

    Xiao Min who was standing quietly to see everyone there, elder Lu called him. "Xiao Min, forget your boss is here. Come join us like a family." Xiao Min awkwardly nodded and sat on the couch.

    Lu Qiang looked around the lounge. Observing the surrounding lights, he said, "I am feeling like I came to a dance bar. Can''t you guys be¡­."

    "It was not our idea." Lu Feng said looking at his grandpa, who was busy having offering a drink to his friend.

    "This happens when you spend your youth in the office working hard and never attend a single bachelor''s party till now," Jiang Yang said.

    Lu Qiang gave Jiang Yang a look. "Who said I didn''t, but those were not like this."

    "Lu Qiang likes the pool party where one can see girls in bikinis soaking in the water of the swimming pool." Suddenly An Tian said teasingly.

    "That one is better than this, but you are wrong about girls soaking in a pool," Lu Qiang said annoyingly.

    "I know, President Lu How much you enjoyed when once I took you to the pool party."

    "You tricked me with drinks, An Tian. Oh, thanks for reminding me. I am yet to take the revenge of that incident."

    Hearing it, An Tian changed his tone and said, "Ayyy! President Lu seems angry. Yet, I didn''t tell them what you did after getting drunk."

    When An Tain said it, all looked at Lu Qiang. Everyone heard the conversation and waited for An Tain to say it. "Don''t look at me like this, everyone. He did nothing that was the problem. Girls approached him but he was being stubborn even after being drunk and I had to bring him back with his chastity intact."

    "Tsk tsk!" Jiang Yang said as it disappointed him.

    "Really, Lu Qiang," Lu Han, Eldest son of Lu Chen, asked.

    Lu Feng, Wang Peng, and others wereughing at him while Xiao Min felt sad for his boss knowing what kind of man his boss was, a true gentleman but the way this teasing was going, he started to enjoy it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Feng and said, "You should be thest person tough at me."

    "Cough!" Lu Feng gulped and kept quiet. So many women approached Lu Feng, but he never even looked at them and Lu Qiang knew it.

    "Don''t look down on my darling like this. He was saving himself for me or he is a real man." Jiang Yang said.

    Hearing what Jiang Yang said, elder Lu eximed, "Real Man, huh? I am so proud of my grandsons. The man who never loses his rationality in any condition that is the real man."

    Others agreed quietly and elder Lu said, "But today all of you don''t have to be a real man, just enjoy the show." Moving his sight to Lu Qiang elder Lu said, "It''s for you so enjoy and forget about other things."

    Lu Qiang nodded awkwardly.

    Soon a bunch of women entered the rooms who dressed up in a party wears, and all looked amazing and pretty. Looking at them, Lu Qiang got a little shock and looked at Lu Feng, who was sitting beside him. Lu Feng gave him a look saying ''don''t ask me'' and when Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yang he gave him a teasing look with a slight nodding as if saying ''All the best''.

    Just then, elder Lu looked at Lu Qiang and said, "No need to be so shocked. Today it''s your day so enjoy." Lu Qiang nodded thinking ''I am sure I won''t enjoy this'' while his friends were smiling teasingly.

    Looking at how Elder Lu and Elder Ming were getting along, Lu Qiang listened to his grandpa quietly. Soon the girls started to serve drinks and one of them tried to get closer to Lu Qiang. Just as Lu Qiang was about to get angry at her, elder Lu said, "Lady, we allowed you to serve drinks only not the other things."

    Hearing it, a woman moved back. Soon the dance performance started on the dance floor at the one side of the lounge. While enjoying it, elder Lu said, "All the women back home must wonder where we went and what we all are up to."

    "You are cunning, father. We should have to hide it from them, but you intentionally asked us to get ready and leave together in front of them," Lu Jinhai said enjoying the dance and a drink.

    "It''s fun to make them feel desperate and jealous. Isn''t it right, My friend?" Elder Lu asked and elder Ming replied, "Well it''s fun but I am the one who doesn''t have to worry about theter consequences as I am single."

    "I wonder what will happen if theye here suddenly," Lu Han said and looked at his father Lu Chen who was sitting having worried expressions.

    Lu Han called Lu Feng and said in a low voice, "Look at our father. how tensed he is to know Mother mighte here." Lu Feng replied, "Our father is a poor soul among these wolves" and Lu Han nodded.

    Elder Lu was excited with the thought that how their women will react and said looking at everyone, "I want them toe here, that''s why I did it. Won''t it fun to see them all angry?"

 Chapter 445 Ready To Get The Shock...

    Just then, Wang Peng got a call and went out of the lounge to attend it. He came far from the ce as it was a call from his fiancee and he wanted to talk in peace. He went towards the hugewn area of the hotel, which had another lounge attached to it. While talking on the phone, he walked towards it but at some distance, he heard familiar voicesing from the poolside. What he sawter shocked him to the bone.

    When Wang Peng was in shock and busy finding his way back to the lounge, other men were still discussing their women.

    "Knowing your daughter, I mean my wife Lu Zhn, she should be here till now. Why is she not here yet?" Wang Chao asked, looking at his father-inw, Elder Lu.

    "I am curious to see Zhang Jei''s reaction," Ming Yusheng said, and elder Ming replied, "She better not be here or all Ming household would be in a mess. She is calm but she can affect us all if she wants too."

    "Right, Father, but I don''t remember when I saw her angryst time so it would be better if she gets angry," Ming Yusheng replied.

    Elder Ming nodded. "Hmm! It seems like she sacrificed a lot to keep the family together so it won''t be bad if we give her a chance to show her angry side."

    Jiang Peizhi, who was sitting quietly till now, said, "It''s the opposite for me, Uncle Ming. I don''t want Mo Run toe here. Your niece can be scary when she is upset."

    "After all she is my niece, what else can you expect from her. I am proud to see that you fear her reaction," Elder Ming said while smiling and being proud of his niece.

    "What if they didn''te?" Lu Chen asked and mumbled to himself. "It would be better if they won''te."

    Lu Jinhai heard Lu Chen and patted his back. He knew Lu Chen feared Su Hui.

    "They wille. Just wait. Till then enjoy the party as it''s not just a bachelor party but the party for the union of two friends," Elder Lu said, asking everyone to have drinks.

    "From what I can see, grandpa Lu didn''t have any intention to n a bachelor''s party, but he just wanted all men to sit together and talk while drinking. It''s like a reunion party." Jiang Yang said.

    Hearing Jiang Yang, elder Lu smiled and said looking at Jiang Peizhi, "You sure have given birth to a smart son." Jiang Peizhi nodded smiling.

    "If it was just a reunion, then why are those women here?" Lu Jinhai asked, looking at the women dancing on the floor.

    "To shock all the women in our home. It''s been a long time since we fought at home with our women. Time to put some spices in in life," Elder Lu replied.

    "Seems like old cunning Lu Huan is back," Elder Ming said, looking at elder Lu.

    All were enjoying the drinks but Lu Qiang was not having any of it as he knew his weakness and at a time like this when his grandpa was nning mischief, he wanted to be in a sober condition.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Why are you not drinking, Lu Qiang?" elder Lu asked and Lu Qiang replied, "I don''t want to."

    "We all are here to celebrate and it is meaningless without having a few pegs. Have it," Lu Jinhai said, signaling Lu Qiang to drink.

    "It''s rare to see a father asking his son to drink when the son is being a good boy. You should be d, President Lu. Have it," An Tain said and winked at him knowing Lu Qiang''s weakness. Other than these friends, no one knew about his low alcohol tolerance level.

    Lu Han too knew Lu Qiang''s weakness as he was his elder brother and knew most of the things about Lu Qiang and Lu Feng. He said teasingly, "Have it Lu Qiang. Elder brother is here to handle you."

    Lu Qiang gave An Tian and Lu Han a displeased gaze, just then Jiang Yang said, "Brother Lu Han is right, Lu Qiang. Have this ss. It''s full and you have to empty it out at once."

    "You can have it all in my ce. Jiang Yang." Lu Qiang was trying to avoid it, but suddenly everyone started to say in sync, "C''mon Lu Qiang, have it." It was creating pressure on him to drink it while Lu Feng was enjoying seeing his poor brother struggling.

    Poor Xiao Min was feeling bad for his boss as he knew these friends were intentionally doing it but before he could stop them or say something to save his boss, the door of the lounge opened and Wang Peng entered inside catching his breath and eximed, "Grandpa!"

    Looking at Wang Peng who rushed inside as if he saw a ghost, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Wang Peng while Lu Qiang gave out a sigh of relief.

    "What happened?" His father, Wang Chao, asked.

    "Grandpa... There..I¡­" as he came running and in a shock, Wang Peng could notplete his sentence while trying to catch a breath.

    Jiang Yang grabbed a water bottle and passed it to Wang Peng. "Have it first and calm down."

    Having few sips, Wang Peng said, "Thank you" and looked at everyone.

    "What happened, Wang Peng?" Elder Lu asked.

    "You all shoulde with me to the poolside. There is something I want you all to see," Wang Peng replied.

    When these men from both the families left. The women were ready with their ns already and they were waiting for these men to leave the home. Once the men from Lu Mansion went out, all went to their rooms and got ready in just a few minutes as they were already prepared to step out the next moment when the men in the mansion left.

    Ning Jiahui asked Lu Lijun to sleep after dinner as he was the only one to stay in the mansion along with servants and asked the butler to look after him. Lu Lijun, being an obedient kid and who liked to be alone, had no problem with this.

 Chapter 459 Elder Mings Trust In Ming Rusheng....

    "Uncle, she said, she will have breakfastter," Mo Run replied and elder Ming eximed, "This won''t do," and looked at Ming Lan, "Call her for breakfast."

    Nodding Ming Lan left to Jiang Yuyan''s room. Ming Rusheng felt uneasy with the thought he had to face Jiang Yuyan and how she would react to see him there but there was no way out for him.

    When Ming Lan went to Jiang Yuyan''s room, she was standing near the window in her room, looking outside. She had no expression on his face staring outside nkly.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® "Jiang Yuyan, grandpa called you for breakfast," Ming Lan said, and Jiang Yuyan came back to her senses. "I am not feeling like eating anything right now. I will eatter."

    "Aunt Mo Run said the same thing to grandpa, but he still insisted on calling you for breakfast. It is thest breakfast with him before your wedding so he might have wanted to have it together."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan couldn''t say no to her and went downstairs for breakfast. She saw Ming Rusheng was sitting there and her each step felt heavy towards the dining table. She was not upset because he confessed to her but the way he pulled her towards him forcefully; it angered her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know his true intentions.

    Jiang Yuyan sat beside her mother and felt relieved that she was not sitting next to or exactly opposite to Ming Rusheng.

    "Are you not feeling well, Yuyan?" Elder Ming asked.

    "No, grandpa. I am fine," she replied.

    "Then why you look like you are not well when a bride should look happy before her wedding. Did anyone trouble you?" elder Ming asked.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan felt short of words and Ming Rusheng who was eating quietly felt nervous. He was searching for an opportunity to get out of there.

    "Last night I sleptte so might be because of that," Jiang Yuyan replied and Ming Rusheng felt relieved. Both avoided looking at each other.

    "Hmm! After breakfast, you should take a rest then. I don''t want my granddaughter to look exhausted at her wedding and I don''t want that old man Lu Huan to me it on me," Elder Ming said with a mild smile on his face. Whenever he mentioned elder Lu in his conversation, it didn''t fail to bring a smile on his face.

    "Okay! Grandpa," Jiang Yuyan said and just then Ming Rusheng''s cell phone rang. After hearing the person from the other side of the line, Ming Rusheng said, "I need to go, grandpa."

    "You can but first finish your breakfast. For a week, I noticed you are not at home. We have a wedding at our home and howe you can be away when the whole family is celebrating it? Are you not nning to attend a wedding or what?"

    "No grandpa. I was just upied with work," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "I hope to see you at the wedding at least."

    Nodding, Ming Rusheng finished his breakfast in a hurry and excused himself.

    "Wait for me outside," elder Ming said in an ordering tone and everyone thought what had happened that elder Ming was serious.

    Leaving everyone puzzled, elder Ming left to go where Ming Rusheng was waiting for him outside of the Ming Mansion''s door, with his car.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As the elder Ming reached there, Ming Rusheng stayed silent waiting for his grandpa to speak.

    "I don''t want you to be weak like your aunt Ming Fangsu who couldn''t handle the heartbreak and took an extreme decision. These things are hurting, but one should know how to ovee them." Elder Ming''s words shocked Ming Rusheng to his bone not knowing what to say.

    "I saw what happened the previous night in the gallery of the first floor," Elder Ming said not waiting for Ming Rusheng''s reaction as he knew it must have shocked his grandson to know that he saw it.

    The previous night, aftering from the party, the elder Ming couldn''t sleep even after trying so hard. He finally gave up and went out to the gallery to get fresh air. As he reached there, he saw Ming Rusheng was talking to Jiang Yuyan, and he heard everything. When Jiang Yuyan pped him and ran away, elder Ming hid and when he saw again, he felt sad to see his grandson.

    "Grandpa, I didn''t mean to harm her. I was ..."

    "You did well. If she had stepped on those thorns, it would have hurt her feet badly," Elder Ming said before Ming Rusheng could say it all. Ming Rusheng was d to know his grandpa didn''t misunderstand him.

    "I know my grandson can be cold and rude most of the time but he is not the one who can harm anyone."

    Ming Rusheng didn''t know what to say and finally said a few words as he felt heavy in his chest seeing his grandpa''s trust in him. "Thank you so much, grandpa."

    "Hmm! You can go now and make sure to be present at the wedding. Facing reality straightaway is better than running away from it. It can help you get out of things faster."

    "I will, grandpa," Saying Ming Rusheng left in his car.

    Ming Yusheng came out of the Mansion, being curious about what his father and son were talking about. "Did he upset you, father?" Ming Yusheng asked.

    "He is a grown-up man now and he knows what to do. What can he do to upset me?" Elder Ming replied and Ming Yusheng nodded.

    "You are blessed with one good son just like I did." These words brought smiles on both of their faces. When these two were talking, a car arrived at Ming Mansion and that was Jiang Yang.

    "One more good son from the family is here," Ming Yusheng said and elder Ming nodded. Mo Run is blessed to have such kids."

    Stepping out of the car, Jiang Yang greeted this father-son and elder Ming said teasingly, "Seems like my grandson was enjoying the party till now." Ming Yusheng gave him a teasing look, too.

    ===============

    Important Note- So many readers are asking me for mass release. As I said before, there will be a mass release of 10 chapters if we are in the top 10. I want to see this novel in the top 10 when Lu Qiang will leave us and that''s the only thing I want.

    Get the novel at the top 10 and next week a mass release of 10 chapters which will include- a wedding, wedding night, Lu Qiang and Lu Feng''s surprise for the bride on the wedding day.

 Chapter 468 A Toast By Friends...

    "Hello everyone! May I please have your attention for just a few brief, heartfelt moments as we toast the lovely bride and groom?"

    Everyone focused on the stage to listen to what Jiang Yang would say. Everyone knew he was the bride''s brother, but he was already famous among everyone as a skilled cardiologist. Most of the guests there had visited him in the hospital and they knew how skilled he was.

    Jiang Yang started. "I''m the handsome brother of the most beautifuldy here, the bride. I''m honored to be a part of this wedding as much as you are honored to get me here. Loyal, honest, funny, caring, loving, the best man in the world..... Okay, enough about me. Now I will talk about the bride and the groom!"

    Everyoneughed at it as Jiang Yang couldn''t leave his funny side aside.

    "Groom, my friend, Lu Qiang, a man who kept his head even while he lost his heart. He is someone who I look up to, whose love renewed my faith in true love and I think he found his perfect match in, a bride." Pausing a little, he said, "Well, she is my sister, after all, so no wonder he found her the best. Like brother like a sister."

    Smiling Lu Qiang nodded to it.

    Jiang Yang then looked at his sister and said, "The prettiest bride ever, my lovely sister, I know I have annoyed you so much for all these years and most of the times you felt like to kill me but here is your chance to get everything out. I gave you my best friend as your husband and as marriage is the thing that lets you annoy one special person for the rest of your life, so take advantage of it as much as you can and annoy him to death as your revenge on me. Sorry Lu Qiang, I sold you to my sister now and as my friend, you can sacrifice yourself for my sake."

    Smiling, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    Looking at the couple, Jiang Yang said, "I wish for a healthy and long life to you. A child every year to you." He looked at elder Lu and said, "Grandpa Lu must be the happiest person after hearing thest line."

    Elder Lu nodded smiling so Jiang Yang said again, "Soon you can expect the great-grandchildren, Grandpa." Elder Lu gave him a thumbs up.

    Being serious this time, Jiang Yang said looking back at the bride and the groom, "I am so happy that the two of you love each other the way that you do. My wish is that your marriage will be a thing of beauty and a joy forever, always as beautiful as the Bride today. May the loveliness of your marriage increase with each year."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan said thanks to her brother in a mute to which he smiled as epting her thank you.

    "Finally, may all your ups and downse only in the bedroom. Here''s a toast to the bride and the groom."

    Everyone raised the wine sses and drank it. After this, the other family members did the toast too. The parents of the bride and the groom. Once it was over, Jiang Yang again took the charge of the mic and said, "Can I have the attention of the bride and the groom here?"

    Hearing it, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan looked at Jiang Yang so he said, "There is a surprise for both of you and I hope you like it." Saying he signaled them to look at their left side towards the small stage which had a piano and one Guitar stool on it with a mic in front of it.

    With this, the lights in the wedding hall turned to the dim ones. Beside the stage for the bride and the groom, which had a bright light showing. Lu Feng came there holding a guitar and sat on the guitar stool.

    Seeing him, everyone felt surprised, especially all the family members.

    "He loved to y the guitar in the past. It''s good to see him with it after so long," elder Lu said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I know. The things are forgottening back to life again," grandma Zhao Shuang said.

    Looking at Jiang Yuyan, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yang, Lu Feng said, "Though it is a wedding day, I would like to sing something for the friendship I shared with you guys. Without you three, life seems iplete. After so long, I am holding this guitar in hand just for you guys, and I hope you will like it. So a toast to the friends which I have here and to the one who disappeared from my life." Saying, Lu Feng looked toward Nixxxie and then Song Meilin as he was talking about his friend Xi Guo, Nixxxie''s brother."

    Ready to hear him sing, everyone kept silent and paid attention to him. Though it was the song yed with piano, Lu Feng used the guitar as he didn''t know how to y the piano and he was good with a guitar. Lu Feng started to sing a song called ''Memories'' by one of his favorite singers, Adam from Maroon 5.

    "Toast to the ones here today,

    Toast to the ones that we lost on the way,

    Cause the drinks bring back all the memories,

    And the memories bring back, memories bring back you.

    Everybody hurts sometimes.

    Everybody hurts someday.

    But everything gonna be alright,

    Go and raise a ss and say¡­..Toast to the¡­"

    It mesmerized everyone with the way Lu Feng was singing as nobody expected him to sing this well. Only Jiang Yang and Lu Qiang knew how well he could sing.

    Lu Feng sang the entire song and each word from it was sounding meaningful to the friendship he shared with his friends. Lu Qiang, Jiang Yang, and Jiang Yuyan could feel how meaningful this friendship is for him and Nixxxie could feel how much Lu Feng still missed her brother, Xi Guo. She felt emotional too, remembering her brother. Once the song finished, it filled the hall with the loud sound of pping.

    =======

    Dear readers, if you want to know the song sung by Lu Feng and want to feel each and every word he said, then listen to the song called MEMORIES by maroon 5. (it''s one of my favorite songs too.

    ====

    The next chapter has been updated. If you can''t read it, please clear the cache in webnovel app by going into the app settings..

 Chapter 469 A Surprise By Lu Qiang...

    "I didn''t know he can sing this well," Su Hui said to her husband and he replied, "Me neither" Both felt amazed with it so Lu Han said, "In the past, he used to love ying guitar and I thought he will never touch it again but I am happy to see my brother holding it again."

    Once the song was over and Lu Feng said, thank you, a girl came to him to get the guitar from his. Handing it over to her, Feng left to go beside the groom to do his job as the best man.

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang stood up from their seats, waiting for Lu Feng toe there. Once he reached there, Jiang Yang said, "Yuyan, this was especially for you if you remember once you asked him to do so. It was your wedding gift from him." Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng and he nodded lightly.

    "Me? When?" Jiang Yuyan asked being surprised, but Lu Qiang knew it.

    "When we were in China in the past, you asked Lu Qiang to y piano on your birthday as your birthday gift, and you asked Lu Feng to sing and y guitar on your wedding day as a wedding gift," Jiang Yang replied.

    "It''s long back. Do you still remember it?" Jiang Yuyan asked, looking at Lu Feng.

    "Everyone remembers everything except you, Yuyan," Jiang Yang said.

    "Thanks for remembering and fulfilling the promise, Lu Feng. It was the best gift I got today," Jiang Yuyan said looking at him and Lu Feng replied, "I am d that you liked it."

    The emcee was back to his ce once Jiang Yang came to his friends and said, "As the two handsome men did the best things here, so it''s a time when one more handsome man on the stage, a groom to surprise his bride.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Qiang to see what was there and smiling Lu Qiang stood up from his ce and went to the Piano. It was a surprise not for just a bride but for everyone present there.

    The great president Lu who always preferred to keep his personal side hidden from the world would now y the Piano. No one could believe that he could do this too.

    "Love can make one do anything," Lu Jinhai said, smiling and feeling happy about his son as it showed how much his son was cherishing these moments. The guilt he felt all these years towards his son who sacrificed so many things was lessening seeing his son happy.

    "Hmm!" Ning Jiahui nodded.

    Lu Qiang sat on the Piano stool with a microphone attached to his ear, his eyes focussed on his bride. With the first key he pressed, everyone held their breaths. Lu Qiang started to sing a song called ''Perfect'' by Ed Sheeran.

    <strong>"I found a girl for me</strong>

    <strong>Darling, just dive right in, and follow my lead¡­</strong>

    <strong>Well, I found a girl beautiful and sweet,</strong>

    <strong>I never knew you were the someone waiting for me¡­</strong>

    <strong>Cause we were just kids when we fell in love,</strong>

    <strong>Not knowing what it was,</strong>

    <strong>I will not give you up this time¡­</strong>

    <strong>But, darling, just kiss me slow, your heart is all I own,</strong><novelsnext></novelsnext>

    <strong>And in your eyes you''re holding mine...."</strong>

    Every word from that song seems like meant for both of them.

    Feeling those words, Jiang Yuyan felt emotional and her eyes filled with tears. Jiang Yang went to Piano, and Lu Qiang stood up handing over the charge of Piano to Jiang Yang.

    Singing, Lu Qiang went to Jiang Yuyan and sat beside her still singing, looking in her eyes. He took her towards the stage which meant for a dance and both started to move with Lu Qiang singing for her and wiping the tears from her eyes. All the sights fixed on the newlyweds.

    The song was over and as if everyone was in a trance with the romantic atmosphere created in the hall, they could only look at the bride and the groom, forgetting to say a single word. Soon there was a loud sound of pping and emcee asked everyone to join as it was a time for everyone to be on the dance floor with their partners.

    The romantic atmosphere made others stand up and go to the dance floor with their partners. Family members from both sides and the guests joined in. Jiang Yang stood up from the Piano stool and went to Nixxxie to ask her for the dance. epting it, Nixxxie went to the dance floor with him.

    Just as they were moving on the music, Nixxxie asked, "So, Doctor Jiang Yang can y a Piano too?"

    "This doctor is a multi-talented and yet to show you what kind of another talent this doctor has," Jiang Yang replied.

    "As in?" Nixxxie asked curiously not knowing his evil intentions.

    "How about we book one suite tonight and I show you my other talent?" Jiang Yang asked smiling mischievously.

    "No need. I am satisfied with the trailer of your other talent I got to see that night in the suit," Nixxxie replied bluntly.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yangughed and said, "I like you blunt like this." Nixxxie smiled and both continued dancing.

    The groom and the bride stopped and came out of the dance floor.

    "Young man, don''t be greedy to keep my granddaughter only for you." Elder Ming came to them and took Jiang Yuyan to the dance floor.

    Jiang Yuyan was happy to dance with her grandpa. "I wish you to be happy like this forever," said elder Ming while dancing with her.

    "I will grandpa as I have your blessings with me," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Smiling elder Ming said, "Sweet talker just like your aunt."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled as he again mentioned her aunt and thought remembering her is not a painful thing for her grandpa but he looked happy every time when he mentioned his deceased daughter.

    Elder Ming continued. "I saw the efforts your man put into bringing Ming Fangsu''s memories alive. All the decoration and her favorite flowers everywhere, everything is just so pretty like my daughter."

    =====

    Dear readers, to know the song sung by Lu Qiang do listen to the song "PERFECT" by Ed Sheeran. You will see how every word in the song is rted to Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan''s love.

 Chapter 470 Expecting To See Mrs. Lu Feng...

    "Did you notice it, grandpa?" Jiang Yuyan asked being surprised.

    "How can I not?" elder Ming replied just then someone disturbed them.

    "Let me have the honor to dance with my granddaughter-inw, Ming Shihong," Elder Lu said.

    Elder Ming nodded. "I have given you the honor to take her to your house so you better take care of her."

    "I will!" elder Lu replied and started to dance with Jiang Yuyan. "I am happy. My love will be with us forever."

    "I am happy too, grandpa." Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Nixxxie''s father Xi Guiren stepped towards her daughter and Jiang Yang who were moving on the music. "Can I ask my daughter to dance with me?"

    Though he was Nixxxie''s father, she was distant from him after her brother''s death, and this sudden request from him startled her. Smiling, Jiang Yang nodded and gave Nixxxie''s hand in her father''s hand. Nixxxie didn''t know how to react and silently ept her father''s offer.

    "Doctor Jiang Yang is a nice person," Xi Guiren said and Nixxxie nodded. Seeing her silent, he spoke again. "I have been a bad father till now, but from now on I''ll try to be a good father to you."

    Hearing it, Nixxxie finally looked lifted her head up to look at her father not knowing how to react to it.

    "I just want my daughter to be happy and I''ll put all my efforts into doing so. This time I won''t disappoint you and your mother."

    Nixxxie didn''t show any change in expressions and said, "Do you still love, Mother?"

    "I never stopped loving her," he replied.

    "But, you¡­.."

    "Sometimes things turn in such a way when we have to make some tough decisions but it''s all in the past. Now the time will change. I want you to trust your father." Xi Guiren said.

    Nixxxie could see her father was being genuine this time and she nodded. She acted tough to her father during these years but she couldn''t deny she was his blood and flesh and the simple caring words from him were enough to melt her heart towards her father.

    Leaving Nixxxie to her father, Jiang Yang went to Lu Feng who was standing alone away from the dance floor and Lu Feng said, "Seems like father and daughter will reconcile."

    "Looks like it. From what I see, he is not a bad person but just a victim of circumstances," Jiang Yang replied.

    Both were looking at the dance floor, and Jiang Yang said again, "Why don''t you ask a bride to dance with you. You might not get this chance again."

    "No need," Lu Feng replied calmly.

    "Or do you want to dance with me, darling?" Jiang Yang asked teasingly.

    Frowning Lu Feng said, "Just wait." saying he went to the dance floor where Nixxxie and her father looked happy together after talking for a while. Going there, he called her name. "Nicky!"

    Understanding the gesture, Xi Guiren left Nixxxie to Lu Feng and went away. Nixxxie willingly epted Lu Feng''s hand and smiled. He was someone like Xi Guo to her and the one she once thought of an important person in her life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Looking at Jiang Yang with a teasing smile, Lu Feng started to talk to Nixxxie while dancing. "I hope my friend is not troubling you much," Lu Feng asked.

    "If he does, I''llin about him to you," Nixxxie replied.

    "Hmm! And I will make sure to get his brain work properly."

    Looking at them, Jiang Yang sighed and said, "You can''t dare to dance with the woman you like and trying to make me jealous as if it will work. My ass! You just wait, Lu Feng."

    Saying it, Jiang Yang went to the dance floor towards the newly weds and said, "Can I borrow my sister from you for a while, Mr groom?"

    Nodding, Lu Qiang left this brother and sister for a dance. Jiang Yang didn''t say a single word when they were dancing and he just kept looking at his sister.

    "What happened?" she asked.

    "Trying to imprint in my mind how pretty my sister is looking like a bride," Jiang Yang replied, and Jiang Yuyan smiled.

    "There is a surprise for you and Your man for tonight. I hope you will like it. Use it well."

    "Are you trying to tease me likest night?" Jiang Yuyan asked with doubt.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® "You will get to know about it soon." Saying, he looked at Lu Feng and Nixxxie. "Help me get my woman back from him."

    "Huh?"

    "Be a dance partner of Lu Feng for a while." saying he took Jiang Yuyan towards the other couple and said, "I need to borrow my woman for a while, please apany the bride, Lu Feng."

    Puzzled, Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yuyan as he didn''t expect him to do so but he couldn''t say no to it. Nodding calmly, he left Nixxxie to Jiang Yang and epted Jiang Yuyan to dance with.

    Lu Feng already decided to maintain a distance from Jiang Yuyan. Though he didn''t have any other intentions towards her and epted her as his brother''s wife, he didn''t feel appropriate to be close to her. Somewhere he was worried that Lu Qiang might misunderstand him though he didn''t mind his feeling towards Jiang Yuyan. Lu Feng just wanted to be careful and considerate towards his brother.

    Both started to dance but Lu Feng didn''t know what to talk and Jiang Yuyan said, "This is the first time we are dancing together."

    Lu Feng nodded, "Hmm!" Pausing for a while he said, "Congrattions on bing a Mrs. Lu Qiang." He didn''t get the chance to congratte her in person, before.

    "Thank you," Jiang Yuyan said, smiling and asked, "When can I expect to see Mrs. Lu Feng."

    Lu Feng smiled and replied, "If there is one, then I will get her soon."

    "I wish for her toe to you soon," Jiang Yuyan said and both continued dancing for a while.

    =======

    The next chapter has been updated. if you can''t read it, clear the cache by going into the web novel app settings..

 Chapter 471 Take Care Of Her...

    Nixxxie felt tired, so she went to apany her mother and Jiang Yang went to apany Lu Qiang who was talking to the guest who was there to wish him.

    Once Lu Qiang was free, Jiang Yang and he both looked at Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan.

    "Look at him, how ufortable he looks as if he is stealing someone else''s bride," Jiang Yang said.

    "He is worried to let himself affected by her and trying to be calm," Lu Qiang said.

    "I did this as I wanted him to dance with her and take things normally as you all will be together from now on," Jiang Yang said.

    "You did well," Lu Qiang replied.

    A teasing smile appeared on his lips and Jiang Yang asked, "I hope you are not Jealous."

    "I am not but you might be as your darling is with the prettiest woman here," Lu Qiang replied having the same smile as his friend, looking at the other two dancing.

    Bothughed a little with the talk they were having at that moment. "Everything seems so perfect now and I wish it to be like this forever." Jiang Yang said.

    "I wish the same," Lu Qiang said.

    On the dance floor...

    "You must be tired so you should rest for a while," Lu Feng said and Jiang Yuyan nodded. Lu Feng took her out from there and went to Lu Qiang. "Take care of her," Lu Feng said.

    Though, to others, it sounded like Lu Feng was talking about just regarding the situation at that moment but he was asking Lu Qiang to take care of Jiang Yuyan forever as if he was handing him over something that was precious to him.

    Lu Qiang understood the meaning behind his words and replied, "I will."

    Just then, Lu Lijun who was busy with his cousin, who was of his age, came to his brothers.

    "Where were you Lu Lijun?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "I was with a third cousin," Lu Lijun replied and looked at Jiang Yuyan, who was sitting in the chair. "Are you not well?" he asked.

    "I am but just a little tired," she replied.

    "You should have danced with her, Lu Lijun," Jiang Yang said

    "Me? No way," he replied.

    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Why? Do you think I can''t dance?"

    "Right." Lu Lijun said and Jiang Yuyan frowned so Lu Lijun said again, "Look at our height difference, I will dance with you when I will be taller like brother Lu Qiang so that even if you don''t know how to dance and trip by mistake, I could protect you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You need not protect me as I know how to dance and I won''t trip," Jiang Yuyan replied frowning a little.

    Smiling at her, he said, "I believe you but just wait for a few years when you will dance with me."

    "Okay! You better not disappoint me," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "I won''t and after that, you will only dance with me," Lu Lijun said and others were smiling to see them arguing like usual not knowing the weight of those innocently spoken words.

    After having food, giving blessings and gifts to the newly wedded couple, the guests started to leave. Once the wedding was over after a long day, the bride and the groom were ready to leave the ce to go to the wedding night ce. When both coulde out of the venue, Nixxxie and Ming Lan stopped them before they could sit in the car as both were from the bride''s side.

    "We can''t let you take our girl just like that brother-inw. You have to give something in exchange for it," Ming Lan said and Nixxxie nodded. "Right!"

    Hearing it, Lu Bao said excitedly, "Wait! Is brother Lu Qiang going to give us something, then we will go on Yuyan''s side, too." Saying, she pulled Lu Bao and Wang Shu with her.

    "You are his sisters. How can you guys¡­.." Lu Han tried to say but Lu Bao stopped him saying "Yuyan is in Lu Mansion and she is like a sister to us so isn''t it fair to take her side, brother Lu Han?" The other girls agreed with her.

    "Lu Bao is right," Elder Lu said.

    Lu Qiang asked nothing and pulled out his ck card. "Here! You all can use it the way you want."

    "Woooo!" looking at the card, only this sound coulde from the girls and elders were enjoying the show.

    "No-no! We don''t want it," Ming Lan said.

    "Right! Instead of money, let''s ask elder brother to do something interesting as we won''t get another chance like this again." Wang Shu said and others agreed.

    After thinking for a minute, Ming Lan said looking at the other girls, "Let''s ask him a few questions to know how much he knows about Yuyan and if he can''t answer it right, he can''t take the bride away."

    "No! Brother knows Yuyan even more than she knows about herself. Let''s ask something else," Wang Shu said so suddenly Lu Lian spoke. "Let''s ask brother about us."

    Agreeing, Lu Bao said, "Brother knows everything about Yuyan. Now let''s see how much he knows about his sisters and sisters-inw." Saying, she looked at Ming Lan and Nixxxie and they agreed.

    All were curiously looking at what they would ask so Ming Lan said, "Brother-inw, you have to tell what every one of us wants in life."

    "After answering, what if you guys deny epting the answer," Wang Peng asked.

    "We promise that if the answer is even just one thing out of so many things we wanted, we will ept it, promise," Lu Lian said raising her hand up to make a promise and others did the same. "Yes, promise."

    Looking at Lu Qiang, Lu Bao said, "Elder brother, we are ready to hear."

    Lu Qiang started with Lu Bao as she was the youngest. "Lu Bao wants to go away from her strict mother and wants to leave a free life." Hearing it, Lu Bao gulped with her eyes wide open and looked at her mother feeling scared whether to admit to what her brother said as it was the truth.

 Chapter 472 They Asked For It...

    Lu Qiang looked at Lu Bao to know if he was right and she nodded a little as saying yes and mumbling to herself, "I didn''t know this will turn like this. I think I am dead tonight."

    Hearing her, the girls smiled and then it was Lu Lian''s turn so Lu Qiang said, "Lu Lian wants to study and work on her own to earn her own money andter take Lu Bao with her, away from her strict mother so she can help Lu Bao to live a free life."

    "Cough-Cough!" Lu Lian and Lu Bao both were regrettinging to the bride''s side and then asking their brother to answer something like this. Both girls looked at Su Hui and cried in their hearts.

    Lu Lijun was enjoying seeing this and said, "They asked for it."

    Others were smiling to see how these two fell into their own traps, knowing how much both were scared of Su Hui. Su Hui didn''t react and continued watching what would happen next.

    "We are dead now," Lu Bao said in a low voice.

    "It was your idea," Lu Lian said.

    "Why didn''t you stop me?" Lu Bao said and Wang Shu asked them to stop.

    What Lu Qiang said about both girls was right because they didn''t deny it, now it was Wang Shu''s turn and she was ready to hear her brother with her heart pounding faster.

    "Wang Shu wants to follow her two younger sisters, Lu Bao and Lu Lan and wants for three of them to run away from the family for some time where these three can do whatever they want without restriction."

    Feeling shocked Wang Shu said in a low voice, "My n has been exposed" and looked at her mother who was giving her a look as if asking, ''is it the truth? Are you nning to run away from home?''

    Wang Shu wanted to shook her head but as she promised before to admit the thing if it''s right, she nodded to what Lu Qiang said. "Now with you two, I am dead too."

    When others wereughing at the poor condition of these three girls, Lu Qiang had the same cold expressions on his face while Jiang Yuyan was feeling bad for them.

    "Take it easy." She said to Lu Qiang.

    "They will be fine," Lu Qiang replied coldly.

    Now it was the turn of Ming Lan and she was scared after seeing what happened with three girls, thinking what is going toe in her way.

    Lu Qiang said, "Ming Lan wants to fall in love with a nice guy who will love her back as much as she would. She wants to find her soulmate."

    Hearing it, everyone looked at Ming Lan making a sound, ''Wooo!''

    "Looks like soon you have to search grandson-inw, Ming Shihong," elder Lu said.

    "I think so too," elder Ming replied.

    Blushing Ming Lan nodded and now it was Nixxxxie''s turn. All gazes fixed at her she was feeling nervous and praying that Lu Qiang won''t say anything that will leave her with embarrassment.

    "It''s simple. Nicky wants Jiang Yang," Lu Qiang said and there was even louder sound, ''Woooo!''

    Everyone was waiting for her answer and she nodded not looking at anyone with her sight fixed to the floor.

    Jian Yang was the happiest person there who couldn''t help but smile ear to ear.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Elder Lu looked at him asked, "What do you say, Jiang Yang?"

    "I already belong to her, grandpa," Jiang Yang replied again everyone made a sound and made Nixxxie feel embarrassed.

    An Tian patted Jiang Yang''s back and said, "Congrats man."

    "Thank you." Saying it to An Tian, Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Jealous, darling?"

    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I am happy!"

    Lu Feng was happy for Nixxxie as he knew Jiang was the best man for her and only he can understand and take care of her.

    Another wedding on the door," elder Lu said and everyone was excited to hear it.

    As Lu Qiangpleted his task, the girls stepped aside and made a way for the couple to go towards the car. Lu Qiang stepped forward but halted in his tracks. Pulling out his ck card again, he gave it to his sisters and said, "My First offer is still there."

    All three looked at him and Lu Qiang said pointed towards the card in his hands again. Understanding it, Wang Shu except for the card as the other two were still scared of what Su Hui will do with them.

    Saying Bye, Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan left to go to their destination as nned by Lu Qiang. The family members stayed there until the car disappeared from their sight and went back home.

    As Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang were on the way, Lu Qiang held her hand in his and caressing it with love. It was night but not sote to not see a single car on the road so she asked, "It''s not toote but why these roads are empty?"

    "It''s because of us and for our safety as the whole world knows about the wedding," Lu Qiang replied.

    The road from the venue to the destination they were going to was empty and secured with guards everywhere. Soon Jiang Yuyan noticed, the road they were traveling on was a different one so she asked, "Aren''t we going our home?"

    "No!" Lu Qiang replied.

    "Then?" She asked curiously.

    "Jiang Yang and Lu Feng nned something for us as our wedding gift so we are going there," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Ohh! So it was the ce brother Yang was talking about."

    Nodding Lu Qiang asked, "What were you thinking if not the ce."

    "Cough! Nothing." She remembered what her brother told her, gifting Lu Qiang a huge box of condoms.

    Noticing her, feeling embarrassed red while blushing, Lu Qiang asked, "Did he say something that you can''t tell me?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded. "You know how brother Yang is."

    "Hmm! I can guess what he might have said," Lu Qiang said but didn''t talk about it much as he didn''t want to make her feel shy and feel scared even before they reach their destination.

    ======

 Chapter 473 Bewitched By Her...

    Soon both reached the ce that was at a height aspared to the city down there. The ce had few private cottages that were away from each other with a good distance that one could not see the other cottage while being present in any one of them. A hugepound, trees, and ornamental nts surrounded each cottage.

    The car entered one cottage. It was decorated with lights and flowers from the entrance. Getting out of the car, Lu Qiang opened the door for Jiang Yuyan and helped her to step out of it.

    The moment Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan both stepped away from the car, the car started and left the ce to leave both of them alone. Jiang Yuyan looked at the car disappearing from her sight and Lu Qiang said, "It''s better if no one is around here."

    Gulping Jiang Yuyan nodded. Suddenly being alone there made her heart beat faster. It was not the first time she was alone with him but that night would be the special one and the thought of it made her nervous.

    Lu Qiang understood her but there was nothing he could do to other than making her feel at ease by talking to her to lessen her nervousness. He asked, "Shall we go inside?" Jiang Yuyan nodded and before they could move forward, she looked around to check the ce.

    There was a huge cottage, sat in a natural environment but furnished with all the modern days'' facilities. The entrance had a strong, stylish and triangr shape shade supported with wooden pirs and brightened with lights from the many ssnterns around there. The path from the entrance of thepound till the cottage had multiple lights on either side, the trees and the wall surrounded with the series lightings, making pretty designs on it.

    "It''s pretty!" Jiang Yuyan said and Lu Qiang nodded, letting her look around as it distracted her attention from feeling nervous. Once she finished looking around, she looked at Lu Qiang. Understanding she was ready to go towards the cottage, Lu Qiang went closer to her and lifted her in hands that startled her.

    As he stepped ahead carrying her, he said, "This is the way one should carry their bride inside the home."

    Smiling at his words and remembering the events from the past when he always carried her in his arms, she said in a low voice, "You have done it so many times before."

    "But today, it''s special," he said, and Jiang Yuyan said nothing as she knew what was so special about the day. It was their wedding night.

    Surrounding her hand to his neck, Jiang Yuyan let him carry her inside the cottage. The inside of the cottage was not as brightened as the outside. Only the dim lights from the ss chandeliers were on which was lightning the ce along with so many candles burning around everywhere with flower petals on the floor, making way towards the bedroom. Walking on the way made by the petals, Lu Qiang crossed the living room, Jiang Yuyan still looking around feeling the atmosphere making her hold her breath and her heart unstable.

    They entered the bedroom which was huge and luxurious with a king-size bed in the middle decorated with red flower and petals and the colorful essence candles burning at various ces. Lu Qiang put her down and looked at her flushed face. To make her feel at ease he asked, "Do you need anything?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head while looking at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Water?" he asked again, so she said, "Yes!"

    Lu Qiang went to the table where the jar of the water and the sses were kept. As he turned around to go away, Jiang Yuyan stepped forward towards the huge ss window in front of her, a light breeze of wind touching her face and making the curtains to move lightly along with it.

    Inhaling deeply, she ced her hand on her chest to calm herself down thinking, ''I know this day wille and I am ready for it but why am I so nervous? Is it because we are at a new ce and not in our home or I am just overreacting?''

    Just then, Lu Qiang came with a ss of water, Jiang Yuyan had few sips while Lu Qiang looking at her his sight following her lips which were getting moist with water and then to her throat moving as the water passing down from it.

    He totally knew her condition. Just one nce at her face and he could understand what was in her mind.

    When she finished drinking water, Lu Qiang took the ss back and Jiang Yuyan continued looking outside the window. As the ce was at the height, she could see the city down there brightened with so many lights everywhere with a river making its way through it, parting a city in two parts and the starry sky above made it look even prettier.

    Lu Qiang looked at her back silhouette as she was facing opposite to him. He removed his jacket and tie which were lying on the couch the next moment. Stepping towards her as Lu Qiang reached closer, he back hugged her and stood there looking outside. ying with her fingers and entangled them together he circled both of their arms around her stomach to hold her closer that she could feel the warmth of his body along her back.

    Jiang Yuyan too entangled her fingers with his and held his hands tightly around her stomach. Lu Qiang kissed her shoulders and she could feel his hot breath on her skin, making her close her eyes to feel it dearly.

    Inhaling deeply in the crook of her neck, he hugged her tightly as if he wanted to immerse her in him and whispered in her ear in his hoarse voice, "Yuyan!"

    "Mhmm!"

    "I can''t wait now," he said.

    "I don''t want you to wait anymore. Make me yours," Jiang Yuyan said, and these words from her were ready to break thest bit of his patience.

 Chapter 474 What Will Happen The Next?

    Loosening his grip around Jiang Yuyan, Lu Qiang turned her around to face him. Looking at her as if he was bewitched by her, he kissed on the backside of her palm which he was holding in his hand after turning her around and pulling her closer to him with his hand resting on the backside of her waist.

    With her heart beating faster, Jiang Yuyan looked at him, feeling the same as what he was feeling at the moment. The warmth in his touch and his minty breath was something she liked.

    His sight fixed at her soft pink lips, Lu Qiang softly caressed her lips with his thumb as he was eager to feel and taste them.

    The next moment their lips met with their hearts full of love and need for each other. Lu Qiang''s one hand moved from the side of her waist to the back of her neck and the other hand was resting on her back while Jiang Yuyan clutching his shirt on either side of his upper waist.

    It was a slow and soft kiss, as this time Lu Qiang was not in haste. He wanted to feel each moment from his heart, slowly sucking and nibbling her both lips, and Jiang Yuyan was doing the same.

    He slid his tongue inside her cavern slowly to get her sweet taste and Jiang Yuyan gave his tongue apany while rolling her tongue with his, both of their eyes closed just to feel it. Sucking and nibbling each other''s lips and seeking for each other''s tongue for a long as if it won''t be enough even if they keep going on for a night, both felt breathless and paused for a moment.

    Letting her breathe but not in a mood to stop, Lu Qiang moved down to her neck, still trying to catch his breath. Pressing her towards him with his hand which was resting on her waist moved up to her mid-back and another hand still holding the lower side of her head, Lu Qiang started to work his lips gently on the skin of her neck with his fingers working on the back of her head in her loosely tied hair.

    The gentle touch of his moist lips sent a shiver down across her spine leaving her gasping for air who was already trying to catch as much as the air she could after the long kiss. With his lips parted a little, he moved them from her neck to her shoulder but there was an obstacle. Theser-cutce cloth was covering part of the shoulder to go down covering her arms and half of her lower back.

    Kissing her at the bare part of the shoulder, Lu Qiang moved both hands towards the zipper of her dress on her back. Tracing his fingers along with it, Lu Qiang first unhooked the single hook that was on the top of the zipper and then pulled the zipper down making thece cloth covering her lower back to part in the two sides.

    Realizing it, Jiang Yuyan''s hands clutched his shirt on his back tightly and Lu Qiang ran his fingers along her spine from her lower back to the bottom of her neck which made her shut her eyes tightly.

    As he did what he wanted to, Lu Qiang finally moved his face back to look at her and Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes to look back at him. His sight traveled from her eyes, lips, neck and halted at her shoulders to take that dress down while Jiang Yuyan still looking at him. His fingers worked on her shoulder and slid the dress down, which fell down in her feet, leaving her in a single piece of white clothing.

    His hands moved at the back of her head to take out the diamond hairpin from her hair which fell on the dress around her feet. His fingers ran through the loose hair bun and her golden-brown hair left open on her back. He unhooked the ne on the back of her neck which fell down sliding across her chest.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lu Qiang lifted her in his arms to get her out of the dress and took her towards the bed which was covered with a white bed sheet and flower petals spread on it that one could smell the aroma of the petals.

    cing her on the bed lightly as if she was delicate than petals, Lu Qiang climbed in a bed to get on top of her. Caressing her cheeks with his thumb while looking into her eyes, he kissed her again. Every time he looked in her eyes to see what was she feeling at the moment and by doing so he could understand her.

    While kissing him back, Jiang Yuyan moved her hands towards the buttons of his shirt and started to unbutton it one by one. Once she finished it, Lu Qiang moved back to sit between her parted legs and removed his shirt, which was lying somewhere on the floor the next moment.

    He took off his pants too which apanied his shirt that was on the floor while Jiang Yuyan''s sight fixated on him, observing his toned body which showed a bulge ready toe out of his undergarments leaving her thinking about ''what will happen the next?''.

    Leaning back at her to let two bare bodies to touch each other and feel each other''s warmth, Lu Qiang resumed their kiss and soon shifted down to her neck. Soft moansing out of Jiang Yuyan''s throat because of not just the touch at her neck but also down there his manhood was rubbing against her sensitive spot which was making her wet that resulted in her pressing his head against her neck to ask for more.

    Lu Qiang could feel her reaction that made him go wild and engulf herpletely. Savoring the delicates skin of her neck leaving light red marks on it, he moved down to her soft shiny bosoms which were already yed by his hands, feeling its softness and teasing her by ying with the pink buds with his fingers.

    All these sensual touches altogether at her sensitive spots from her neck, breast, and the down there between her legs was making her go crazy.

    Taking each one of those shiny peaks in his mouth one by one and kneading them with his palms to his heart''s content, Lu Qiang moved down towards her stomach.

    =====

    Good news..

    For the month of February, the cost of the privileged subscription is going to cut down to half, a 50% discount. You can buy it on 1st February.. enjoy...

 Chapter 475 It Will Be Fine Soon...

    Kissing and sucking every inch of the skin above, Lu Qiang finally went down in between her legs to do one of his most liked things during their intimate activity. He liked to taste her and he liked to see hering while crying out his name with the pleasure she felt inside her core.

    As it turned on Jiang Yuyan, she was ready to feel him between her legs, as usual, sucking her dry to let her feel the ecstasy. Lu Qiang removed her panties and threw it aside. Parting her legs again while folding them in her knees, Lu Qiang went down on her. Parting her lower lips apart with his fingers, Lu Qiang moved his tongue along with the whole length of it. She was already wet so Lu Qiang inserted his finger inside while licking her.

    As she was already waiting for it and when he did it, Jiang Yuyan pushed his head against the ce between her thighs as she was at her peak. Her lips parted away gasping for air and trying to say his name to beg him to do it and her toes buried deep in the soft mattress.

    Realizing she was about toe, Lu Qiang stopped and went up. Feeling puzzled, she looked at him and he said to answer her unspoken question that why did he stop, "I am going to enter you."

    With these words, her heart almost skipped a beat and her hands held his arms tightly but as she was already high, she wanted him to do it. She was ready to ept him whatever it takes.

    As Lu Qiang was still looking at her puzzled face, she nodded with a low sound of approval from her throat, ''hmm''.

    Lying on top of her taking the support of his elbows on her either side he looked into her eyes which showed she was making herself ready to feel the aftermath of what he would do, Lu Qiang asked caressing the hair above her ear with the back of his fingers, "Are you feeling scared?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded. "A little."

    "I am scared too," Lu Qiang said.

    She couldn''t believe what he just said and Lu Qiang spoke again. "I am scared to hurt you and letting you go through the pain."

    "I will be fine," she said, assuring him, inhaling deeply and gathering the courage to go through it.

    Lu Qiang positioned himself at her entrance. Holding her at her shoulder with one hand and the other hand resting at the elbow which was caressing her hair gently to divert her attention a little.

    Jiang Yuyan was looking into his eyes holding her breath and Lu Qiang said, "Yuyan, You know I love you so much."

    Smiling a little, she said, "love you too, Lu Qiang¡­..ahhh¡­."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When Jiang Yuyan was busy reciprocating his lovely words, Lu Qiang pushed his manhood inside a little just to hear her whine in pain and Lu Qiang stopped.

    The moment she felt the pain, her hands which were holding him at either side of his cage on his back clutched his skin almost digging her nails into it and her head lifted from the pillow to bury it in the crook of his neck. She was trying to bear the pain, tears rolling down from her eyes.

    His hand that was caressing her hair before, shifted to the back of her head to hold her and let her calm down. He could feel her tears touching his skin and felt bad, but it was not a time to give up as she had to go through it one day.

    Holding her just like that closer to him, when he felt she was calm, he pushed insidepletely and this time she cried out loud holding on to him tightly not realizing she almost bit his shoulder.

    Lu Qiang felt the pain on his shoulder, but it was nothingpared to what she was feeling. He let her cry and her pain to lessen down. He ced her head back on the pillow and saw her crying with her eyes still shut tightly and tears rolling down from their corners. Lu Qiang felt worried. Wiping the tears from her eyes, he asked, "Are you alright, Yuyan?"

    Hearing him, she opened her teary eyes which still had a painful look in them and she nodded, "Hmm!"

    This time he didn''t want to stop even if she was in pain and said, "It will be fine soon."

    Not being able to say a word she nodded again. As she was calm and her body adjusted to his hard and warm manhood inside her, Lu Qiang kissed her and started to move in and out of her slowly looking at her carefully to observe her.

    Soon the pain she was feeling started to disappear, recing it slowly with pleasurous feeling. Her lips, which were tightly pressed together to stop her painful whining, now parted away to make a way for soft moaning toe out of her throat. Realizing it, she opened her eyes just to meet Lu Qiang''s sight.

    His red eyes full of need were looking at her as he was moving in and out of her. His slow movement started to convert into a faster and wilder one. Cupping his face in her hands, Jiang Yuyan pulled his face closer and kissed him. Lu Qiang kissed back her harshly as Jiang Yuyan was feeling the same as him.

    With his every strong thrust inside, Jiang Yuyan was climbing high towards her release. She was feeling the same way when Lu Qiang made here each time while ying down on her, but this way of feeling was more exciting.

    Lu Qiang was going wild and thrusting hard inside her taking a turn on kissing her lips and sometimes wildly sucking her the skin of her neck, his eyes turned red and the veins on his neck were visible, his throat creating light groans.

    Jiang Yuyan''s legs, which were resting on either side of him while folded up in knees, involuntarily moved to surround his waist as if she was asking him for more.

 Chapter 476 I Want It...

    The room was filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing, Jiang Yuyan''s loud moans, Lu Qiang''s soft groans and a sound made by two naked bodies by rustling on the bed. The wind was blowing the curtains away, letting the sky witness the two souls bing one.

    Jiang Yuyan was climbing high towards her release while lu Qiang thrusting hard inside her, burying his face in the crook of her neck leaving out soft groans.

    "Lu Qiang I¡­" Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say but wanted to call his name like chanting. Lu Qiang knew she was about toe and looked at her. With her eyes shut tightly and panting heavily unable to say a word and her head tilted upward, she was ready toe.

    Lu Qiang moved up being on his hands with his palms resting on the mattress while not stopping his movement. "Open your eyes and look at me, Yuyan."

    Taking his words like amand, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and looked into his with her hazy ones.

    Lu Qiang increased his pace while lying above her with the support of his both hands, separating the upper half of their bodies from each other and only connected at the down there. Lu Qiang wanted to see her and wanted to imprint everything in his mind, her reaction when they had their first time.

    As he increased his pace, it didn''t get much time for Jiang Yuyan to get at the peak of her release. Spreading her hands on the mattress on either side of her body to grab something in her hands, she could only find a bedsheet that she clutched tightly pulling it towards her, making it messy, her head lifted up but her sight fixed on Lu Qiang as asked by him.

    Lu Qiang still looking at her while thrusting inside, said, "I want it, Yuyan, now."

    "Qiang¡­.Ah Qiang...." As if his words did magic, Jiang Yuyan came calling out his name.

    It was the first time when Jiang Yuyan called him by just his first name and Lu Qiang wanted to hear it again and again. She calling him like that was like a release thing for him and soon with few more thrusts, Lu Qiang came inside her, copsing on her while panting heavily.

    Jiang Yuyan circled her arms around him, two sweaty bodies trying to calm themselves, not being able to say anything and cherishing the feeling they had just now, a feeling of being one.

    Once Lu Qiang was calm, he lifted his head up which was buried in the crook of her neck, inhaling her sweet smell and looked at Jiang Yuyan. She was lying with her eyes closed, inhaling through her mouth. She looked exhausted.

    Caressing her head while moving his fingers through her hair, he asked, "Are you okay, Yuyan?"

    Hearing him she opened her eyes to look at him and nodded. He asked again, "Is it hurting?"

    She nodded lightly. "Hmm! A little."

    Feeling sorry, he was about to say, "I am¡­..ummm" but Jiang Yuyan covered his mouth with her palm and said in a calm, low and tired voice while looking into his eyes, "But I am very happy, Lu Qiang. It was the best thing that happened between us so don''t say anything that will lessen the happiness."

    Lu Qiang felt overwhelmed with these words and said, "I am happy too. Finally, you are mine and I am yours only."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled lightly and Lu Qiang said, "You must be tired, let me help you clean up."

    "I just want to sleep," she said in a tired voice as if there was no energy left in her body,

    The whole day was exhausting for her and then the wedding night made her tired to her bones that her eyes and her brain didn''t allow her to be awake.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Okay!" Saying Lu Qiang pulled the quilt over both of them and took her in his embrace to let her sleep while patting her head gently. Soon both fell asleep.

    -----------

    Once Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan left the wedding venue, all the family members were ready to go back home. Jiang Yang wanted to spend some time alone with Nixxxie as the whole day was busy and they were surrounded by guests and the family members all the time. Also, Nixxxie was a maid of honor so she had to stay with the bride the whole time.

    As Nixxxie was about to leave with her parents, Jiang Yang went to them. "If you don''t mind, I will drop Nicky home."

    Xi Guiren looked at his wife as it was her to decide it. Song Meilin didn''t look surprised as if she was expecting this already and said while looking at Jiang Yang, "It''s up to you and her to decide."

    Nodding, Jiang Yang looked at Nixxxie for her to say something and she said, "It''ste already and you will bete to go back."

    "Being a doctor, I am used to such things."

    There was no room for Nixxxie to argue further. Not willing to stretch it further she said, "Okay!"

    Her parents left and others looked at him having smiles on their faces. The other girls looked at Nixxxie and said bye to her with teasing smiles. Everyone left but Jiang Yang and Nixxxie stayed back.

    "We should leave too," Nixxxie said being ready to step towards Jiang Yang''s car.

    Jiang Yang held her hand to stop her and said, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave when I yet to get a proper look of my woman?"

    Nixxxie looked at him feeling puzzled and he said, "Isn''t it unfair for a man when his woman got ready in the best way possible and looked out of the world but the man can''t even look at her in peace?"

    Nixxxie understood what he meant and said, "Let''s make it fair then. I am standing here and you can look at me the whole night."

    "If I''ll keep looking at you for a long time, my thoughts might get wild and our night will end up in a bed." Saying Jiang Yang pulled her closer to him and asked, "What would you like?"

    ====

    If you liked the story, then support the author Via-

    pa/mynovel20

 Chapter 477 You Are Not My Brother...

    Pecking on his lips, Nixxxie said, "For now, just this."

    Surprised by her action, Jiang Yang said, "Bolddy, someone might see us here."

    Smiling, she asked, "Since when have you started to think about others?"

    "That''s right," Saying he kissed her and Nixxxie kissed him back. Something came up in Jiang Yang''s mind and he stopped. "I think the car is the best ce for us. What do you say?" Nixxxie nodded. "But I have to go home soon. As you said you will drop me home, so it won''t look good if I amte."

    "I have a way." Saying Jiang Yang took her to the car. Sitting in the car both left the ce in the direction of Xi residence.

    "Are we going to my home?" she asked.

    "Yes!" he replied, and she just hummed and kept silent.

    Looking at her, he asked, "Were you expecting me to take you to my home?"

    With her eyes open, she eximed, "No! When did I? You said you have a way, so I was just curious."

    "The way is ahead." Saying Jiang Yang turned his car on the other road from the one that was going to Xi residence.

    "Why did you change the road?" Nixxxie asked.

    "This is the way that I have. This way we can reach your home fifteen minutes early as it''s night and there is no traffic at this hour, though the road is not smooth like the other one." Jiang Yang replied.

    "So you want to take me home early." She was disappointed with the thought the fifteen minutes would be less from the time she was expecting to spend with him on the way home.

    "Hmm! I want us to reach there early," Jiang Yang said and continued driving at high speed while Nixxxie was sitting quietly.

    Xi residence was nearby and Nixxxie thought it was time for her to say him bye but suddenly, Jiang Yang stopped some distance away from Xi residence where it was a dark on the road.

    Feeling puzzled Nixxie looked at him and he said, "Are fifteen minutes enough for what we will do here in the car?" He unbuckled his seatbelt.

    "Hmm?"

    Leaning closer towards her, he unbuckled her seat belt and said looking into her eyes, "What did you think, I will let you go not doing anything with you?" Not giving her a chance to say anything, Jiang Yang kissed her, and she kissed him back.

    Parting in a while, Jiang Yang said, still his lips touching to hers and his sight seeking for hers in the dark, "Do you know how much I was craving for you the whole day? It was so difficult to take my eyes off you."

    The atmosphere in the car shifted to the higher side. In the dark, in the small space of the car, feeling each other''s touch and warm breath against the skin, two people were craving for each other.

    "Let''s not waste a single moment then." Saying Nixxxie kissed him. This time it was a long kiss that left both of them short for breath. Resting his head on hers Jiang Yang moved his fingers along her off-shoulder neckline and said, "This dress is looking so pretty on you, that I want to take it off by myself."

    Taking a deep breath, Nixxxie said, "Your words are making me ask you toe to my bedroom."

    "Can I?" he asked.

    "It''s up to you," she replied, and he smiled. "Next time your mother won''t let me take you with me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Might be," she replied, smiling back.

    "Let''s not take more advantage of their trust." Saying Jiang moved back and turned on the engine of the car. They reached the front of the Xi residence and Nixxxie stepped out of it. "I will go from here as it''s already toote for you."

    Jiang Yang agreed as he didn''t want to go inside the Xi residence and trouble others at this hour. Saying bye, Nixxxie went inside the gate and Jiang Yang turned the car to go back, seeing she was reaching near the door inside.

    When Nixxxie entered the door of the residence and she was about to go upstairs by crossing the living room, someone stopped her.

    "Seems like, little sister enjoyed a lot that she came back home sote."

    Turning to look at the person she said asked coldly, "Are you spying on me?"

    "It''s not spying but worrying about the sister who is young and pretty," Xi Cheng replied.

    Frowning, Nixxxie said, "I told you before that you need not worry about me."

    Having an evil smirk on his lips, Xi Cheng said, "You can''t understand this heart of my mine¡­ I mean the heart of a brother."

    "You are not my brother," She said coldly.

    "Continue saying it and one day I will really forget that you are my sister." Saying he started to walk in a circle around her, observing her head to toe and said, "I never knew you can look so pretty in such clothes. I am amazed, and it''s making me feel not to call you my sister ever again."

    "You¡­." Nixxxie stopped as she heard someone calling her name. "Nicky!"

    Xi Cheng turned to look at the person while Nixxxie stood frozen as she knew who the person was.

    "Doctor Jiang Yang?" Xi Cheng said as it surprised him to see Jiang Yang there.

    Not responding to him, Jiang Yang went to Nixxxie and said, "I came to return this."

    Jiang Yang was holding Nixxxie''s clutch, which she forgot in his car.

    When Jiang Yang left to go back, his sight fell on the clutch, which was on the floor of the car. When both were busy showing their love to each other, the things in Nixxxie''s hand fell at her feet and both forgot about it. Stopping the car, he stepped out of it with the clutch and went inside Xi residence.

    When he reached the living room, he saw Xi Cheng and Nixxxie talking to each other. Though he waste and couldn''t hear the whole conversation, he heard thest line said by Xi Cheng and the way he was looking at Nixxxie.

    Jiang Yang sensed something wrong and called Nixxxie.

    Her heart was beating faster with the thought that Jiang Yang might have heard what Xi Cheng said and when Jiang Yang talked to her, she epted her things and said, "Thank you."

    --------

    The next chapter has been updated, if you can''t read it, just clear the cache by going into the webnovel app settings..

 Chapter 478 You Can Trust This Handsome Brother-In-Law...

    Jiang Yang looked into her eyes and asked calmly, but his sight showed something else. "Is there anything wrong?"

    Nixxxie''s heart was already beating faster and the way Jiang Yang was looking at her as if asking her to say the truth, she felt nervous.

    "What can be wrong doctor Jiang Yang? A brother feeling worried about his sister, is there anything wrong with it?" Xi Cheng asked, having a smirk on his lips not giving Nixxxie a chance to say anything.

    "Hmm! Right." Jiang Yang nodded and said to Nixxxie, "Can you get me a ss of water?"

    Nodding Nixxxie left these two men. There was a silence which Xi Cheng broke. "My sister is still too young to understand people around her, so it''s my duty to look after her."

    "I agree with your first line. She still can''t see through people and their intentions." Jiang Yang replied.

    "Just like she can''t see through you," Xi Cheng said.

    "There is no need for her to see through me as I have already shown her my intentions when we were together the night in that suit and just now in the car for some time, outside of your home," Jiang Yang said, his intentions clear to show Xi Cheng the kind of rtionship Nixxxie and he shared at that moment.

    Hearing it, the look in Xi Cheng''s eyes changed, but he maintained his calm. Before he could say anything Nixxxie came back with the ss of water so both kept quiet. She could sense the tension around but had nothing to say.

    Once Jiang Yang finished water, he passed an empty ss to Nixxxie and Xi Cheng said, "It''s gettingte Doctor Jiang Yang. You should leave early or it would bete for you to sleep and thank you so much for getting my sister back home safely."

    Looking at him, Jiang Yang said, "It turned out that you not only care about your sister but also care about her lover, too," Jiang Yang said circling his hand around Nixxxie''s shoulder.

    The word ''Lover'' hit hard to Xi Cheng, but he didn''t react and said, "I was just worried about the patients you will see the next morning."

    "Don''t worry. I am used to it." Brushing off Xi Cheng, Jiang Yang looked at Nixxxie and said, "I realized I haven''t seen your bedroom yet and you have seen mine thest time you were at my ce."

    With her eyes wide open, Nixxxie looked at Jiang Yang. She thought it was too much to talk about it in front of Xi Cheng.

    Smiling, he looked into her wide-open eyes and said, "Why are you surprised? I just want to see how do you like your room decorated and what things you like to have around so that in future I would be ready with the things already prepared for you." Saying, he tucked back the loose hair strand on the back of Nixxxie''s ear.

    "Isn''t it the wrong time to talk about these things, Doctor Jiang Yang?" Xi Cheng interfered with them.

    Giving out a deep sigh, he looked at Xi Cheng. "What''s wrong? It''s not the first time I would be alone with her in one room." Turning his sight back to her he said, "Shall we?"

    Nodding Nixxxie led his way upstairs and Jiang Yang turned to look at Xi Cheng. "Don''t worry. You can trust this handsome brother-inw of yours." Saying Jiang Yang followed Nixxxie while Xi Cheng clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.

    Nixxxie opened the door of her room and let Jiang Yang enter inside first. Closing the door she stayed silent, not knowing what to say. She was still wondering if Jiang Yang heard the conversation between her and Xi Cheng.

    Looking around the room, Jiang Yang said, "Not bad. I think I don''t have to do many changes in my bedroom as our taste is almost the same."

    "Hmm!" she hummed and Jiang Yang sat on the couch in her room.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Pointing towards the ce beside him, he said, "Sit here."

    Nixxxie did what he said and Jiang Yang was calm as if he was thinking something. "Would you like to stay with me in my home?"

    It shocked Nixxxie. She never ever thought he woulde with such an idea. "What? Not possible."

    Holding her hand in his, he said, "If you are willing, I can make it possible."

    "It''s not that. It''s my home and how can I leave it and stay with you?"

    "The home is the ce where one should feel safe."

    "My home is safe for me. Why should I go to the other ce?" She was firm at her point.

    "Yeah, I can see that." Jiang Yang said it normally, but it sounded more sarcastic so Nixxxie looked at him. "Why did you say it like this?"

    Giving out a deep sigh, Jiang Yang pulled out a smile on his lips and said, "It''s nothing but if there is something that will trouble you, just promise me you wille to me."

    "I will. Promise," Nixxxie said.

    Jiang Yang knew Nixxxie won''t leave her home and she was trying to hide the uneasiness in her mind caused by her brother so he didn''t insist much on what he was trying to say. Till now, she must have dealt it on her own so he wanted her to decide things for herself but still, it was impossible for him to not worry about her.

    "I will wait here for some time. You can go get changed," Jiang Yang said, leaning back on the couch.

    "I will be back in a few minutes." Saying she went to her wardrobe to get a fresh set of cloth for her.

    "I am not in a hurry. Take your time." Jiang Yang said and nodding Nixxxie left to the bathroom.

    Jiang Yang was feeling worried for her and wanted to be with her for a while. Closing his eyes, he rested until Nixxxie came back.

    ---------

    the newly revised and discounted prices of the privileged subscription tiers for the month of February..(50% discount on chapter unlock)

    Tier 1 - 150 coins (5 chapters)

    Tier 2 - 250 coins (10 chapters)

    Tier 3 - 500 coins (20 chapters)

 Chapter 479 What If I Dont Want To Stop?

    When Nixxxie went to the bathroom, she tried to unzip her dress, but the zipper stuck with something and she could not pull it down and as it was on the back that made it difficult for her to see what was wrong even though she tried to see in the mirror on the bathroom wall above the washbasin.

    Trying for a long time and finally giving up, she came out of the bathroom and went to Jiang Yang, who was resting on the couch with his eyes closed. She didn''t want to disturb him but she had no other option.

    "Cough-Cough!"

    Hearing her coughing, Jiang Yang opened his eyes, which looked tired and sleepy. Seeing her still wearing the same dress, he asked, "What happened?"

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Nixxxie cleared her throat and said hesitantly, "The zipper of my dress is stuck and I can''t¡­."

    Before she couldplete her slow line of awkwardly spoken words, Jiang Yang stood up from the couch and said, "Turn around."

    Nixxxie did it and Jiang Yang stood behind her. Moving her hair to ce it on her one shoulder, Jiang Yang pulled down the zipper. Sensing it, Nixxxie said, "Thank you" and stepped ahead to go towards the bathroom while her one hand moved back to hold the unzipped part of her dress, not turning back to look at him as she was feeling shy.

    She just took one step ahead and Jiang Yang pulled her back. He back hugged her and said, "But I am not done yet."

    Nixxxie''s already unstable heart was ready to jump out of her chest, feeling his warmth on her back and his hot breath on the skin of her shoulder. His tight grip around her made her unable to move.

    Kissing on her shoulder, he said while his lips touching her ear, "I wish to take this dress off of you myself and here is the moment."

    "We are in my home," Nixxxie said, trying to stop him.

    She knew if the thing he said happens then it won''t stop anytimesoon from getting it further. It was not like she was unwilling but being in her home in her bedroom with the man when her parents didn''t know about it, bothered her.

    "I was just talking about taking off the dress."

    "Are you sure you can stop after that," Nixxxie asked.

    "What if I don''t want to stop?"

    "It''s not the right ce."

    "Hmm! Let me at least do what I wished for."

    Saying Jiang Yang moved his fingers around her shoulder, towards her arms and pulled the dress down that fell on the floor, circling her feet. Closing her eyes, Nixxxie exhaled and Jiang Yang turned her around and looked at her flushed face.

    Nixxxie opened her eyes to look back at him. His sight not leaving hers for a single moment, staring into her eyes without blinking even once. The intention was clear, and he kissed her.

    Holding her tightly in his embrace with his hands circling around her bare waist. The kiss was the passionate one where both were tasting each other with no hesitation. His hands traveling on her bare back touching her soft skin and hers circling around his neck.

    Parting away in a while, Jiang Yang said, his sight fixed on her face, "I saw nothing yet as I know I won''t be able to stop if I did so. You can go andget changed."

    Nixxxie nodded and letting her go, Jiang Yang turned around to face his back towards her. Nixxxie left and when he heard the sound bathroom door closing, Jiang Yang turned around and picked up her dress from the floor to keep it on the bed.

    Instead of going back to the couch, he stood up near the window of her room and looked outside. He suddenly noticed something and continued looking out.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When Nixxxie came out of the bathroom, seeing him standing near the window, she went there and asked, "What are you looking at so seriously?"

    "That ce over there," Jiang Yang replied pointing towards the road outside of Xi residence and the ce he was signaling, made Nixxxie realize something but she said nothing.

    "When you were not ready to see me or meet me, I used to park my car there in hope to see you at least once," Jiang Yang said looking at that ce.

    "I know," she said.

    "From this window, you could see me there waiting for you, right?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Hmm!" Nixxxie nodded and said, "I am sorry."

    "You don''t need to. I am d to know that you always knew I was there waiting for you."

    Hearing it, Nixxxie felt bad and hugged him. "I will make up for all the trouble you have gone through because of me. I promise I won''t do it again. I wille running to you wherever I will see you."

    Smiling and hugging her back, Jiang Yang said, "Good to know that you wille to me. By the way, how are you going to make up for it?" Jiang Yang asked smiling mischievously.

    Lifting her head up to look at him, she said, "What do you want me to do?"

    Looking back into her eyes intensely, he said, "A woman should never ask a man what he wants her to do for him as the answer is always the same and the obvious one."

    "And what''s that?" she asked even though she understood it.

    "The thing that every man wants to do with his woman," he replied.

    "I don''t mind it if you ask me for it," Nixxxie said.

    "Bold woman, these days your words are provoking so be careful around me."

    "I don''t have to be careful when it''s you."

    "Don''t trust me this much. You never know when I will end up taking you to the bed."

    "I said I don''t¡­.." Before she could say anything, Jiang Yang shut her by putting his finger on her lips.

    "Shhh! No more words or I won''t be able to go back," he said and Nixxxie agreed.

    Jiang Yang pecked on her forehead and said, "I will leave now. Take care and lock the door from inside every time."

    "Hmm!" Nixxxie nodded and Jiang Yang left.

 Chapter 480 Mine...

    At Zhang Wei''s residence...

    Ming Rusheng was sitting in the dark on the sofa with a ss of alcohol in his hands. Someone entered the home and switched on the lights. Trying to cover his eyes from the bright light, Ming Rusheng looked up and saw his uncleing towards him.

    "Uncle, when did youe?"

    "Just now but I didn''t expect to see you like this when I am back." Saying Zhang Wei sat on the couch.

    Swirling the liquor in the ss, Ming Rusheng said, "It''s not the first time you are seeing me like this."

    "Right, but this time the reason for drinking is wrong. Since the past two weeks, you are like this."

    "There is no reason, I was drinking as you were not here and I just felt bored."

    Not arguing with him, Zhang Wei asked, "Have you been to the wedding?"

    "Hmm!" Ming Rusheng nodded.

    Zhang Wei looked at the liquor bottle on the center table and said. "Exins a lot."

    Not reacting to his uncle''s words, Ming Rusheng continued drinking and Zhang Wei asked, "When did youe back from the wedding?"

    "Once the priest announced them as husband and wife, I left," Ming Rusheng replied.

    During the wedding when everyone pped for the couple and they were busy admiring them, Ming Rusheng informed his grandfather he was leaving as the important part of the wedding was over and he was not willing to stay there for long. Understanding his situation, elder Ming didn''t stop him and allowed him to leave as he came there to attend the wedding was enough for elder Ming.

    "Hmm! Stop drinking now and get to the bed, it''s already sote," Zhang Wei said.

    "I don''t want to as I am thinking something," Ming Rusheng said in his drunk voice.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Uncle, is it fair for just one man to have everything with him? A power, Prestige, Money, a woman he loved and everything," Ming Rusheng asked staring at the ss in his hand as if he was thinking so many things at the same moment.

    "Thingse to you with the hard work you do," Zhang Wei replied.

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng eximed, "Exactly! That''s why this time I am trying my best. He has a woman so I will get other things as I can''t get the woman."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Zhang Wei was listening to him and looking at him, Ming Rusheng asked again, "Uncle, can a man be happy with everything with him but the woman he loved?"

    This question from Ming Rusheng left his uncle speechless. Zhang Wei couldn''t say ''Yes'' or not even he could say ''No''. If he had said yes, then it would be a lie because Zhang Wei had everything but the woman he loved and if he had said no, then it was like provoking Ming Rusheng to get the woman.

    "You didn''t answer me, uncle," Ming Rusheng said and leaned back on the sofa is ready to hear his uncle.

    Zhang Wei preferred to go through the way of lie instead of the one that could make Ming Rusheng do the wrong things. "If you are busy working and you get to the top, you won''t think about other things. About the woman, you never know when someone suddenly crosses your way and you fall in love again."

    "I will go with what you said the first and about falling in love again, that''s not possiblenow. So I will choose a way to go on the top," Ming Rusheng said.

    "You will be there, soon. Now stop drinking and get to bed. I am already tired of the traveling, so don''t make this old man feel more tired by taking care of you at this hour."

    Smiling, Ming Rusheng said, "Don''t call yourself an old man, uncle. You are still young and I am still waiting for the day when I will get to see my aunt and then sweet little cousins of mine."

    With these words from Ming Rushen, the serious atmosphere around changed that even cold faced Zhang Wei couldn''t help but smile hearing it.

    "How is this possible? How can you smile, uncle?" Ming Rushengughed a little and Zhang Wei said., "Be good and go to the bed now."

    Nodding Ming Rusheng got up from the couch after putting the ss in his hands on the table. "Good night, uncle."

    "Good night, Ming Rusheng."

    Looking at Ming Rusheng''s retreatingback, Zhang Wei said, "Only you can make me smile like this, son. Everyone thinks of you as a spoiled and rude kid, but they don''t know the truth that''s hidden inside you. I just wish if I could give you everything you desired for."

    -----------

    The next morning...

    The inside of the bedroom of a newly wedded couple in the cottage brightened with the sunlighting inside through the ss windows. The pleasant cold breeze was blowing the curtains along with it and the sound of birds chirping was making the atmosphere lively.

    Lu Qiang woke up with his woman sleeping next to him. Looking at her calmly sleeping with an even rhythm of the breathing, a pleasant smile painted on his lips and he continued looking at her. With his heart overwhelmed with so many pleasant feelings at the moment, he said. "Mine."

    Lu Qiang wanted to pull Jiang Yuyan in his embrace and hug her tightly, but he dropped the idea as he didn''t want to disturb her sleep. She wasexhausted with the wedding ceremony the previous day and with what they did the previous night;he preferred to let her take a rest, and he got up from the bed.

    Picking up their clothes from the floor, Lu Qiang kept it on the couch. He hung up Jiang Yuyan''s wedding dress neatly to the hanger, looking at it smiling as he remembered the moment she appeared in front of him in that dress. Tidying the room, he went to the bathroom to get freshened up.

 Chapter 481 Was I Too Much Last Night?

    When Lu Qiang came out of the bathroom after having a bath, Jiang Yuyan was still sleeping, so he went to the kitchen and decided to get breakfast for both of them. As arranged by Lu Feng and Jiang Yang, the butler from Lu Qiang''s private home was already there to arrange it for them.

    He brought the packed boxes of food with him and arranged everything on the breakfast table, then left.

    Lu Qiang picked up his coffee prepared by the butler and went back to the bedroom. He sat on the sofa, sipping coffee, waiting for Jiang Yuyan to wake up. He was thinking about why she was sleeping so much but ignored it thinking, it might be because of exhaustion from the previous day.

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan woke up and saw Lu Qiang looking at her. "Good morning, Mrs. Lu."

    A smile painted on her lips. "Good morning, Mr. Lu."

    Keeping the coffee mug in his hands on the center table in front of the couch, he got up to go towards her. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he asked, "How are you feeling?"

    "Good." Saying she was about to get up and just then felt pain, "Ahh!"

    Seeing her painful expressions, he felt worried. "What happened?"

    "Nothing. I was in a hurry to move so it hurt a little," Jiang Yuyan replied andy back in bed.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® "Where?" He asked, a worry made a ce in his eyes.

    "Where can it be?" Saying she avoided looking at him.

    Understanding it, he was ready to move a quilt off from her and said, "Let me check."

    "N-No, It''s just a bitsore Let me get a bath and I will be fine," she said holding a quilt tightly in her hands so he won''t be able to take it off.

    Lu Qiang understood that she must have felt awkward. Though he didn''t think there was any need for her to feel like it, but he didn''t force her and said, "Okay!"

    Feeling relieved, Jiang Yuyan thought to get up, but she realized she had a headache and pressed her temples.

    Lu Qiang observed her carefully and touched her forehead. "Why is your temperature high?"

    "Is it?" she asked, touching her forehead.

    Checking the temperature on her forehead again and then on neck, Lu Qiang said worriedly, "You have a fever,"

    "I don''t think so. Just my head is hurting."

    Lu Qiang held her hand and ced it on his forehead and then ced it back on her forehead. "Now see."

    "Seems like it. Let me take a bath. It will go away as it''s just because I am tired."

    Lu Qiang agreed. "Okay! Let me help you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Saying, Lu Qiang put aside the quilt covering her, and he was about to lift her, his sight fell on the red stain on the bedsheet. Jiang Yuyan''s sight followed his sight and noticed it too. The memories from the previous night shed in front of their eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say or how to react. Her face turned red remembering the reason behind this red stain on the white bedsheet while a smile painted on Lu Qiang''s lips with that memory and he looked at her.

    "Why are you so red?" he asked.

    "Me? Why should I be?"

    "I thought you are red because you were thinking about what we didst night," Lu Qiang said teasingly.

    Avoiding to look at him, a shy smile painted on her lips, which she tried to hide and said, "Let me go get fresh first."

    Lu Qiang didn''t tease her and helped her to get to the bathroom. He came out and changed the bedsheet. In a while, she came out and Lu Qiang noticed the way she was walking, slowly with small steps.

    He went towards her and asked, "What happened to your legs?"

    "My thighs are paining a bit when I walk," she replied.

    Carrying her in his arms Lu Qiang stepped towards the bed and asked, "Was I too muchst night that you are hurting everywhere?"

    His words made her smile. Clearing her throat to hide her shyness, she said, "It was the first time so might be because of that."

    "Hmm!" He put her on the edge of the bed and said, "I will bring breakfast here. Let''s eat something."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and in a while, Lu Qiang came back with a tray in his hands. He put it on the center table and took Jiang Yuyan to the couch.

    "Why are you not eating?" Lu Qiang asked, seeing she just had a few bites and stopped.

    "I am not feeling like eating. This much is enough for me," Jiang Yuyan replied. She was not feeling well but couldn''t understand what was happening to her. "I want to rest."

    "Are you still not feeling well?" asking, Lu Qiang touched her forehead again and said, "I think you have a fever. Let me call a doctor."

    "No need. I just need a rest." She denied but who could stop Lu Qiang. Getting her back to the bed and covering her in a quilt, Lu Qiang called a doctor.

    As the ce where these two were at that moment was far so it took doctor an hour to reach the ce. Till then Jiang Yuyan fell asleep and Lu Qiang cleared the mess in the bedroom as the doctor was about to visit.

    Lu Qiang could not sit in peace looking at her and waiting for the doctor to arrive. Doctor Tang who visited Jiang Yuyan in Lu Qiang''s office when she was suffering from the period''s cramps finally arrived. As he was the family doctor, Lu Qiang preferred to call him only.

    "Didn''t expect to see the newly wedded couple so soon just after the wedding," Doctor Tang said as Lu Qiang weed him inside the cottage. Doctor Tang attended the wedding the previous day.

    "Sorry to trouble you early morning," Lu Qiang said.

 Chapter 482 What Did You Do With Her?

    "Sorry to trouble you early morning," Lu Qiang said.

    "It''s my job to treat the patients so not a big deal." Saying doctor Tang followed Lu Qiang inside the bedroom. Doctor Tang checked Jiang Yuyan and said, "Nothing to worry about. She just needs a rest. It seems like she didn''t take care of herself in these past few days and she seems to be weak."

    "I guess she must have ignored her health in the preparation for the wedding," Lu Qiang said.

    Doctor Tang nodded. "Hmm! Happens sometimes. Is something bothering her?" He asked.

    "I don''t think so. She said nothing to me," Lu Qiang said, looking at Jiang Yuyan thinking if he ignored noticing anything.

    "Then it must be an overexcitement of the wedding," Doctor Tang said, smiling and Lu Qiang smiled back.

    "Let her rest for a day. You know what I mean," doctor Tang said.

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang nodded.

    Injecting her medicine said to lower down the temperature, doctor Tang left. Lu Qiang called Xiao Min. "Cancel the n. We won''t be going."

    "But it''s your honeymoon boss and everything is prepared. The jet is ready to fly," Xiao Min said.

    "Cancel everything," Lu Qiang ordered in a firm voice.

    "O-Okay boss. Can I ask what''s the reason?"

    "She is not well," Lu Qiang replied, and Xiao Min had nothing to say.

    Lu Qiang went back to Jiang Yuyan as it worried him to see her not well. He didn''t expect the things to end up like this. More than her, nothing was important to him and somewhere he felt, he was the reason that she was not well. "I would be careful next time." He mumbled to himself caressing her head.

    In Lu Mansion¡­

    Everyone was sitting in the living room after having breakfast. All were tired because of the wedding the previous day and decided torest at home.

    "When are they leaving?" elder Lu asked his son Lu Jinhai.

    "Everything was ready so both must have left till now," Lu Jinhai replied, looking at his wristwatch.

    Elder Lu was not happy with the reply and said, "I want confirmed information, not the predictions made by you."

    "Cough! Let me ask Xiao Min." Saying Lu Jinhai pulled out his cellphone and grandma Zhao Shuang said looking at her husband. "Why are you interested in knowing about them? No need to ask anything."

    Hearing it, Lu Jinhai stopped and elder Lu spoke. "I am just worried about their whereabouts." Looking at his son, he ordered, "Call him." Lu Jinhai nodded.

    Xiao Min received the call and greeted Lu Jinhai.

    "What''s the status. Did they leave?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Boss canceled it," Xiao Min replied.

    Lu Jinhai eximed, "What? Canceled it? Why?"

    Hearing it, everyone looked at Lu Jinhai.

    "Mrs. Lu is not feeling well so¡­."

    "What happened to her?" Lu Jinhai eximed again, not giving Xiao Min a Chance toplete his line.

    "I Just know that Mrs. Lu is not well," Xiao Min replied hesitantly as he didn''t know the exact thing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Okay!" Saying, Lu Jinhai cut the call with all curious gazes in his direction to know what happened. Especially elder Lu who was sitting there with his eyebrows knitted.

    Looking at his father he said, "Father, Jiang Yuyan is not feeling well so Lu Qiang canceled their honeymoon."

    "Canceled the honeymoon? That means there must be something serious with her. What did he do with my love? Let me call him."

    "It''s between them, don''t meddle in," grandma Zhao Shuang said and Ning Jiahui agreed. As a woman, both could understand what might have happened.

    "No. I brought her to this familyand she is my responsibility. No one can dare to stop me." Looking at his son, elder Lu said, "Call him, right away."

    Nodding, Lu Jinhai dialed Lu Qiang''s number and passed his cell phone to his father while thedies there looked at each other as if saying these men are impossible.

    Lu Qiang was lying beside Jiang Yuyan looking at her holding her hand. His cell phone rang. Receiving it, he went to the couch. He was expecting to hear his father, but he heard his grandpa.

    "What happened to my love?" Elder Lu asked.

    The moment he heard his grandpa, he knew what might have happened and why he called.

    "Nothing, just a fever," Lu Qiang replied.

    "What did you do with her thatshe caught a fever? Can''t you even take care of her?" elder Lu asked in a loud voice while others kept quiet.

    Pinching the space between his eyebrows and leaning back on the sofa, he replied, "What do you mean by what did I do? I did what husband and wife do on their wedding night."

    "That I know but howe she is sick now. I am sure it''s all your fault. I wille there and take her back."

    "Don''t you want great-grandchildren, grandpa?"

    Hearing it, elder Lu softened. "Cough! When did I say I didn''t want great-grandchildren?"

    "So just be calm and leave her to me. She is my wife and I will take care of her."

    "You better. If this happens again, I will keep her away from you."

    "Sure." Saying, Lu Qiang cut the call.

    Jiang Yuyan was awake and heard the conversation. Lu Qiang gave her a smile and went to her. "How are you feeling?"

    "I am better now. Was that grandpa on call?" she asked.

    "Hmm!"

    "He must have scolded you because of me?" she said apologetically.

    "No one can scold me so no need to feel bad. You know how impulsive grandpa can be sometimes," he said.

    "Hmm!"

    In Lu Mansion¡­

    Everyone heard the conversation too and understood everything. As elder Lu still had the same expressions on his face with his eyebrows knitted, grandma Zhao Shuang said, "Why are you upset with him? He is your grandsonand he is just like you."

    "I am always good to you," elder Lu said.

    "Ohh! Really. I still remember I was sick for two days. Don''t me him. Like grandpa like grandson." These words from grandma left elder Lu speechless while others tried hard not tough as it could provoke elder Lu.

 Chapter 490 Responsible Father...

    In Lu Qiang''s office¡­

    Carrying serious expressions on his face, Xiao Min was standing in front of Lu Qiang while Lu Qiang was waiting for updates from him, sitting in his chair behind his worktable.

    "Sorry for calling you back to the office, boss," Xiao Min said.

    "It''s fine. I was about to be back. Now tell me."

    Lu Qiang knew with no reason Xiao Min won''t ask him toe to the office.

    "Something unexpected is happening. Ming Industries is stepping into our main sector by going against the things decided in the past and after following them for all these years," Xiao Min replied.

    "Hmm!"

    Getting such a casual reply from his boss, Xiao Min asked, "Are you not surprised with this, boss?"

    "It''s a business world and everyone is free to do whatever business they want." Lu Qiang replied calmly.

    "What about the things decided by the elders in the past?" Xiao Min asked.

    "Those things are with elders but it''s not necessary that the young generation will follow it. Ming Rusheng is one talented and ambitious man. Good to see that he is taking business seriouslyinstead of wasting his time on other things."

    It surprised Xiao Min again as he didn''t mention the name of Ming Rusheng, but his boss could get the situation without him telling anything.

    "So what should we do?"

    "What we always do. There is alwayspetition around and we have to give our best," Lu Qiang replied.

    "Got it, boss." Xiao Min thought about something and asked again, "Boss, will you ever go against the will of the elders the way Young master Ming Rusheng is doing?"

    "He and I both are different people, Xiao Min."

    "So you won''t go against it?"

    "My grandfather taught me that family and people around me should always be my priority instead of money."

    "Grandpa is always right," Xiao Min said, smiling and Lu Qiang nodded lightly.

    -----

    In Ming Rusheng''s office¡­

    Ming Rusheng and his uncle Zhang Wei were sitting together.

    "Are you sure about it, Ming Rusheng?" Zhang Wei asked.

    Nodding Ming Rushen said while going through the files in front of him on his worktable, "Yes uncle. I will break the rules made by a grandfather and father. This time I won''t listen to anyone if they try to stop me from doing what I want. All these years, I stayed away from the business just because of my grandfather''s oath and I couldn''t stand to it. I will work hard to achieve what Mings has been missing all these years, the number one spot."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Good to know that you are serious this time, but Lu Qiang is not the easy person. He is cunning even more than his father. He is not the top businessman for nothing."

    "I know and I will try every means possible to take him down."

    Zhang Wei looked at Ming Rusheng with a questioning gaze to know his intentions.

    Understanding his uncle''s unspoken question, Ming Rusheng replied, "It''s easy to take down a building when its own roots weekend and let it fall. We just have to help that root weaken faster."

    "You mean¡­."

    "Yes! Use one Lu to take down another one," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "Who is that?"

    "You will get to know about it, eventually. As I know his weakness now, it won''t be hard to get him on our side." Ming Rusheng looked confident.

    "Hmm! Are your father and grandfather knows that you will go against what they maintained for all these years?"

    "Father won''t stop me as to date he was just following grandfather''s wish like a filial son but my father doesn''t have such a wish. He too wants his son to get what he deserves, so there is nothing for me to offend him. About grandfather, I will find a way for him to not stop me," Ming Rusheng replied confidently as if he had already nned the things.

    ------

    At Jiang Residence...

    Once Jiang Peizhi finished talking to his dear daughter who was now a marrieddy, he decided to go back to his study, leaving her alone with her brother who was desperately waiting for their talk to an end.

    "I can see three of you are up to something but don''t give her any weird ideas." Jiang Peizhi said looking at his son and then to his wife, having seriousness written on his face.

    "What are you talking about, honey? I will follow you to the study and let this brother and sister spend some friendly time together," Mo Run said trying to pacify her husband but this time nothing was going to work on him.

    "I know what is the meaning of their friendly time," Jiang Peizhi said to his wife and then turned his sight to his son. "She is married now and you shouldkeep it in mind."

    Seeing his father serious, Jiang Yang said nothing and just nodded. "Yes, Father."

    Jiang Peizhi was not a strict father but a friendly one. He didn''t talk much to his kids like his wife but he never stopped them from doing anything. He always put up with the shameless behavior of his son and the arguments between his kids, but now he was being a father whose daughter was a marrieddy now and he couldn''t be an irresponsible father.

    Once Jiang Peizhi left, the other three gave out a sigh of relief.

    "What''s with father. I saw him this much serious after so many years," Jiang Yang said.

    "He is a father of one married daughter now so it''s obvious for him to react in this way as a daughter''s wellbeing is everything for one father," Mo Run replied.

    "Right. But he suddenly looked so scary," Jiang Yang said, and Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    "Don''t worry. I will go to your father and both of you can talk." Saying Mo Run left to go to the study but halted in her tracks to turn around and said, "I trust her with you so do whatever you feel is the best," Mo Run said to her son and then left.

 Chapter 510 Greedy Woman...

    <h4>Chapter 510 Greedy Woman...</h4>

    "If Ie there, you won¡¯t be able to work, Mr. Lu for what you have skipped your meal," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "If youe here, I won¡¯t mind skipping my work, as I might get a nice treat in exchange for it."

    ¡¯Too much dog food for the poor soul, boss¡¯ Xiao Min thought as he couldn¡¯t handle his boss¡¯s bold words. He piled up the documents on the center table in a hurry. "I will bring lunch."

    Lu Qiang nodded and Xiao Min left.

    Jiang Yuyan heard Xiao Min and asked, "Is Xiao Min there?"

    "He was. He left to get lunch for me as he could see his boss¡¯s boss is angry."

    "How can you flirt with me in front of him?"

    "When ites to my wife, I don¡¯t care about others. Moreover, Xiao Min has known me since we were kids, and he has been with me since I joined Lu Corporation. He knows everything about me so let this one also add to that everything."

    "What a cruel boss that single soul has got!" Jiang Yuyan said,ughing a little.

    "Agree, but it might inspire him to get a partner for him."

    After talking for a while, they hung up the call and Xiao Min entered the office with the tray having lunch for Lu Qiang in it."

    Keeping it at the centre table in front of the couch, Xiao Min opened the containers for Lu Qiang, and he moved to the main worktable in the office to go through the work.

    "Are you nning to starve yourself and put the me on me if you fall sick, Xiao Min?" Lu Qiang asked, looking at the food.

    Xiao Min, who was about to sit in the chair around the worktable, stopped. "N-No, boss. Once you finish, I will go out to have lunch." Xiao Min always waited if his boss needed anything.

    "Are you taking your role of being my office-wife seriously that you want to look after me when I am eating and you are starving?" Lu Qiang asked, putting food in an empty dish.

    "Sorry, boss! I will go have something."

    "No need to go out. Eat with me as what you brought is more than enough for two people. I wonder if you think my stomach has a valley inside for you to bring so much food every time."

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t know how to reply to him. It was always like this that no one could cross the sarcastic remarks from Lu Qiang as he was skilled in it. Xiao Min was used to it, but today instead of a few words, his boss talked more. He wondered if it was the effect of Mrs. Lu.

    "I will get a dish for myself." Saying, Xiao Min went to the kitchen in the lounge as there was only one dish he brought for Lu Qiang along with the food.

    As he returned, Lu Qiang put the dish filled with food on the centre table. "Have it."

    Saying, Lu Qiang put forward his hands, asking him to pass the empty dish in Xiao Min¡¯s hands to pass it to him.

    "Don¡¯t be so overwhelmed Xiao Min. Staring at the food won¡¯t make it to enter your stomach." Lu Qiang said, filling the other dish with food.

    Though Lu Qiang never said or showed it, Xiao Min was among those people which were important in his life. He could trust him blindly and he was thankful towards him for being with him for so long and doing his work the best way possible to make it less difficult for Lu Qiang. His dedication towards Lu Qiang was like the most dedicated and trustable servant of the King in the ancient times where King could trust no one but that servant who dedicated his life for his king.

    That day Lu Qiang worked tillte and it took him time to go back home but he made sure to go back before dinner while Jiang Yuyan spent her time with Lu Lijun, Lu Bao and Lu Lian and then while studying what was she going to study in the next semester.

    In the bedroom, after dinner..

    "How was your day?" Lu Qiang asked. Sitting in a bed while resting at the headboard.

    "It was good except for the thing I missed you," Jiang Yuyan replied while changing her clothes to night dress.

    Lu Qiang smiled to get this reply. "Tomorrow, I am leaving for country Z for a few days."

    She didn¡¯t look happy hearing it and asked, "How many days?"

    "Might be a week."

    She eximed, "A week!"

    "You cane with me but I would be busy all the time."

    "I can¡¯t as the next semester will start next week and I have to prepare a few things before it."

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang was aware of it but he still asked her if she cane with him as he felt she might feel bad for leaving her alone for a week just after two weeks of their wedding. He got the reply he expected to get it from her.

    "As I will be away for a week, should I make up for it tonight or should I make up for it once I am back?" Lu Qiang asked, his eyes showing his evil intentions towards his woman.

    "I won¡¯t mind if you make up for it twice," said Jiang Yuyan teasingly and climbing in the bed to move towards him, crawling from one end of the bed to where he was sitting at the other side of it.

    As she went closer to him, he pulled her towards him, making her half upper body to rest on his. "Greedy woman!"

 Chapter 513 Worried For Old Man...

    513 Worried For Old Man...

    Jiang Yuyan stood up from the bench and ran towards the bodyguard who was standing some distance away from them. Nixxxie realized there was something serious as she heard the word hospital and Jiang Yuyan looked panicked so she followed her too. Reaching to the bodyguard while catching her breath, Jiang Yuyan spoke. "Take me to the city central hospital, right now."

    Nodding, the guard led her way towards the car which was parked inside the parking section of the university and sitting inside they left in a hurry. Jiang Yuyan looked tense. Holding her hand to calm her down, Nixxxie asked, "What happened?"

    "Brother called me and said grandpa Lu is admitted to the hospital."

    "Grandpa? What happened suddenly?" Nixxxie asked.

    "I don''t know, my brother was in a hurry so he just told me this much."

    "He would be fine," Nixxxie assured her.

    "I hope so too."

    When both reached the hospital, the staff there directed them to the VIP room floor. Lu Qiang and other family members were already present there in the waiting room of the VIP ward floor of the hospital. Grandma Zhao Shuang was sitting there on the couch in the waiting room with her two daughters-inw sitting on her either side to console her.

    Though she was not crying, the sadness on grandma''s face was enough to show how much this incident had broken her inside. Jiang Yuyan went straight to the grandma and sat in front of her while kneeling on the floor to hold the grandma''s hands in her hands. She said nothing just continued caressing grandma''s hands. Finally, tears found their way out from the grandma''s eyes and she looked at Jiang Yuyan. Seeing grandma''s teary eyes, Jiang Yuyan felt as if her throat had choked and she could not say a word. She continued looking at grandma and finally said. "Grandpa would be fine as he yet to see his grandchildren."

    Her eyes were moist to feel the pain that grandma was going through. Seeing this always so bright-looking woman sad like this was enough to show what was she feeling inside.

    "Hmm!" grandma nodded with her voice heavy and she said, "I know. That old man is stubborn and he will make his wishe true whatever it takes."

    A painful smile painted on both of their lips and others felt relieved to hear grandma Zhao Shuang''s voice as she didn''t utter a single word since they left for the hospital.

    Elder Lu was in a surgery room and Jiang Yang was the doctor in charge. Elder Lu suddenly felt a pain on the left side of his chest and he fainted when he went back to his room after lunch. Grandma Zhao Shuang was not in the room but when she entered the room, she saw elder Lu was lying on the floor with his hands on his chest and his expressions looked painful. She immediately went to him and called for the servants. A butler heard her calling and immediately rushed towards their room. As the room was on the ground floor where servants kept doing their work, it was easy for them to hear anything. Elder Lu had rushed to the hospital and all the other family members were informed as soon as possible. When elder Lu was taken into the hospital, the team of best doctors was already present there, Jiang Yang being the lead doctor. Though there were other senior doctors, the responsibility had given to Jiang Yang as he was the skilled one and he was the rtive of the Lu family. Lu Qiang and Lu Feng were busy with their work when they got the calls from their mothers and rushed to the hospital. "How is grandpa?" Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yang who treated elder Lu and had done going through the reports of the tests.

    They were standing out of the room, where elder Lu was admitted. "There is a blockage in his coronary arteries. Right now we have given him medication, and he is under observation. We have to wait for some time to reach the decision and if there is a need, we might need to perform surgery on him." Jiang Yang replied.

    "Hmm!" both Lu Qiang and Lu Feng hummed at the same time. As Jiang Yang couldn''t see his sister around when all the family members were present, he asked, "Where is my sister?"

    "I didn''t inform her as we all were in a hurry and I didn''t want to scare her by calling her suddenly," Lu Qiang replied. "But I think you should do it now," Jiang Yang said and as Lu Qiang was about to call her, Lu Jinhai came there, his face which always seems bright looked sad with the worry about his father. He came to his son to talk so Jiang Yang said, "I will call her, be with your father," and Lu Qiang nodded. The whole family who was always cheerful looked as if surrounded by the biggest disaster in life. Everyone was silent and not willing to say a single word. Jiang Yang called his sister and asked her toe to the hospital informing her that grandpa Lu was admitted to the hospital. Spending some time with the grandma, Jiang Yuyan stood up saying, "I will bring water for you, grandma."

    Nodding, grandma Zhao Shuang let go her hand, and she went to bring water which was kept on the table in the waiting room. While going towards the table, she looked at Lu Qiang who was standing near the window of the waiting room while staring outside and Lu Feng who was standing at some distance away from him with his back resting at the wall beside the window.

    Sensing her sight on his, Lu Qiang looked at her but both didn''t react and continued looking at each other with their sights held nothing but the silence. As she poured water in the ss, Jiang Yuyan could feel how much it had affected Lu Qiang as his expressions were nk.

    Once she passed water to the grandma, she went to where Lu Qiang was standing and stood beside him looking outside of the window.

 Chapter 517 Not Willing To Let Go...

    517 Not Willing To Let Go...

    Though Lu Feng used an angry pitch, Lu Qiang didn''t react harshly. "About business, I would have given it to you as you know I never wanted it and about Jiang Yuyan, I know at least this much that you would have never thought about getting her forcefully from me and against her will."

    Hearing it, Lu Feng''s expressions softened, and he said, "Why do you know me this well, Lu Qiang?"

    "Just as you know me well too. Now tell me what happened after my father''s ident," Lu Qiang asked, not ready to budge from what he had decided.

    Giving out a deep sigh as he heard the same question again, Lu Feng said, "Will you listen to why I can''t tell you the fact?"

    "Tell me."

    "Even if there is something that you don''t know, grandpa would never want you or anyone else to know about it. So, the reason I can''t tell you the truth is our grandpa."

    Lu Qiang continued looking at Lu Feng not ready to buy what he was saying so Lu Feng continued.

    "I am begging you to not ask me anything. You can take it as our Grandpa''s earnest wish."

    Lu Qiang had nothing to say as Lu Feng put it up like this. "Okay, but I will get to know about it by my way."

    "Don''t, Lu Qiang." Lu Feng knew if Lu Qiang set his mind on something, he won''t leave it until he gets it. "I can''t force you to tell me but I can get to know about it by myself and you can''t stop me." Saying, Lu Qiang left the waiting room and went to the gallery at the end of the corridor to clear his mind.

    Lu Qiang was hurt to think that Lu Feng was alone to suffer after knowing whatever he and grandpa were trying to hide when he didn''t even get to know about it. The thing he thought was, if he had known it, he might have found a solution by facing it together and Lu Feng wouldn''t be like this, always aloof and getting criticized by others. On the other side, Lu Feng sat on the couch holding his head in his hands. "This can''te out or it would hurt grandpa. I need to stop Lu Qiang."

    He continued to think of how he should stop Lu Qiang but he was afraid that there was no way. After a half-hour when Lu Qiang returned, Lu Feng was sitting still and looked tense.

    "Lu Qiang, please don''t look into the things." Lu Feng said.

    "Are you sure you can convince me or stop me?" Saying Lu Qiang sat on the couch.

    "I know I can''t but still I hope you will listen to me."

    "This time I won''t." Lu Qiang was firm on his decision.

    "Everything is going fine so is it necessary to do it?"

    "Everything is going fine because you are the one who sacrificed and I don''t know what was the reason. Why only you have to take responsibility when I am here to share?" Lu Qiang asked, the annoyance taking over him.

    "You are handling the huge responsibility since long and what I did is nothing in front of what you did for all these years for our family."

    "For what I did, I got praise when my brother was getting criticized."

    "Doesn''t matter Lu Qiang. I am fine the way I am and I have noints."

    "But I have and you won''t understand it. For all these years you were away from me and the family. Have you sacrificed only once or twice or there are more?"

    "I did nothing great Lu Qiang and trust me what I am doing right now, I am enjoying it the most."

    "Then tell me what you are doing? I want to know what my brother was up to for these years."

    "I am helping the needy people by advising them in exchange for money. Don''t ask me more. Just remember that I can never do anything wrong." Lu Feng replied.

    "d to know it." Lu Qiang knew Lu Feng would do nothing wrong, but knowing it from him was a relief.

    "Now listen to me, please. Don''t dig into the things at least for grandpa''s sake." Lu Feng looked like he was pleading.

    "I will try but can''t assure you." Lu Qiang replied.

    "It will be dawn soon. Let''s rest for some time."

    Hmm!"

    The next morning, Lu Jinhai came to the hospital with Lu Chen and his mother, Zhao Shuang. He asked both the young men to go home, get fresh and get some rest. Both agreed to it once, Jiang Yang assured them elder Lu was doing better. "Are you not going home, Jiang Yang?" Lu Qiang asked as he knew Jiang Yang was the most tired person there.

    "This hospital is my home. Don''t worry about me. Both of you should go home," Jiang Yang replied, carrying his usual pleasant smile that could make anyone feel out of worry.

    Nodding, both left. When they reached home, Jiang Yuyan who was waiting for them in the living room went to them.

    "How is grandpa?" she asked and other''s present there were ready to hear it. "He is fine now," Lu Qiang answered.

    "Both of you should get fresh and I will arrange breakfast for you," Jiang Yuyan said, and both nodded.

    As both were about to go upstairs, Lu Han, Lu Chen''s elder son arrived with his wife Qin Xiu. As he got the news of the grandpa being admitted, he left to get here as soon as possible. After getting an update that grandpa Lu was better, he gave out a sigh of relief. Lu Qiang and Lu Feng headed back to their rooms and Jiang Yuyan stepped towards the dining room to arrange breakfast. Ning Jiahui stopped her. "I will do it. You just go to him and see what he wants."

    What her mother-inw said, she wanted to do it but she thought to be a responsible daughter-inw in such a situation in the family instead of just being one''s wife.

    As her mother-inw asked her to do it, Jiang Yuyan went to her room where Lu Qiang was standing in front of the wardrobe going through his clothes.

 Chapter 521 It Wont Get Out From Here...

    <h4>Chapter 521 It Won''t Get Out From Here...</h4>

    In the hospital...

    Elder Lu was resting when Grandma Zhao Shuang was talking to Lu Qiang on a cell phone about finding the file in the safe and telling him about the password. Once she hung up the call, elder Lu, who was sleeping, opened his eyes as he overheard the conversation.

    As he was sleepy and under the influence of medicine, he didn¡¯t get what exactly she was talking about so he asked, "What were you talking about? Which safe?"

    "Doctors need your old reports when you were unwell in the past, so I asked Lu Qiang to get it from our room. He couldn¡¯t find them out so I thought it must be in the safe with your other files so I gave him a password to open it." Grandma replied calmly not realizing she had done something wrong.

    Though elder Lu was sleepy, hearing it, his sleep went away. "What? You gave him ess to the safe?" he eximed being panicked and pressed his chest as he felt the pain.

    Seeing him anxious and in pain, it scared Grandma Zhao Shuang, and she went closer to him. "Are you okay? Let me call the doctor."

    "No. First, stop Lu Qiang from opening the safe and looking into the files. Did you forget what is there in those files?" He continued pressing his chest.

    Realizing her mistake, she said, "I will stop him. You calm down first. I will do it right away."

    "Hmm!" Elder Lu lied down back and close his eyes while taking deep breaths to calm down himself.

    Grandma Zhao Shuang grabbed her mobile the next moment and dialed Lu Qiang¡¯s number, but it went unattended. She panicked and looked at elder Lu. "I will call Lu Jinhai, he is at home."

    "Hmm! Do it."

    She immediately called her son, who was in his bedroom, getting ready to go back to the hospital. As he received the call, his mother spoke. "Listen to me carefully, son."

    Sensing the seriousness in his mother¡¯s voice, Lu Jinhai said, "Yes, Mother."

    "Lu Qiang is in my room as I asked him to bring your father¡¯s old reports. I gave him ess to the safe forgetting what is inside. You need to stop him right away."

    "Okay, mother." Lu Jinhai cut the call and stepped out of his room to go downstairs.

    - - - - -

    In elder Lu¡¯s bedroom...

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang both were going through the files. Checking one or two files, the next file caught Jiang Yuyan¡¯s attention as the documents inside it shocked her. She couldn¡¯t believe what she read and looked at Lu Qiang.

    Lu Qiang looked at her to know what was in the file that her expressions changed. Taking the file from her hands, he went through the documents inside the file and it shocked him as much as it shocked Jiang Yuyan.

    Just then, he got a call from his grandma but he didn¡¯t receive it as it shocked him, not knowing how to react.

    Looking at the file, Lu Jinhai understood what it was. He had expressions on his face as if what he came to stop here, finally happened.

    Lu Qiang looked at his father with a questioning gaze and his father had helpless expressions on his face while Jiang Yuyan preferred to not react as it was something in the family that was not known to anyone.

    "Father!" Lu Qiang called.

    Stepping towards them to get the file in his hands, Lu Jinhai spoke. "I will exin it to youter. First, get the file of your grandpa¡¯s old reports and take it to the hospital. Also, don¡¯t let your grandpa know that you saw it."

    "Hmm!" His father¡¯s words calmed him down and Lu Qiang looked for the file for which he came to the room.

    Jiang Yuyan found it for him. "Here. This is the one."

    Lu Qiang took the file from her. "Thank you."

    "Let¡¯s go together as I am going to the hospital, too. If they won¡¯t see you there, it will raise the suspicion and it might worry them." Lu Jinhai said, and Lu Qiang nodded.

    Lu Jinhai looked at Jiang Yuyan not knowing how to tell her not to talk about it to anyone but before he could say anything, she spoke. "Rest assured, father. It won¡¯t get out from here."

    Lu Jinhai patted her head. "Thank you."

    Jiang Yuyan kept all the files inside the safe while Lu Qiang and Lu Jinhai left for the hospital. On the way to the hospital, both talked nothing about it as the driver was there. Once they reached the hospital and entered the elevator, Lu Jinhai spoke while looking at the file in Lu Qiang¡¯s hands, "I was the one to open the safe and find this file, not you."

    "Hmm!" Lu Qiang understood as it was the only way to not let his grandpa know that he opened the safe and saw what he should not.

    Once they entered the room, both elders had serious expressions on their faces while the other two acted as if nothing happened. The elders continued looking at Lu Jinhai, and Lu Jinhai shook his head a little as if saying nothing happened what they thought about.

    Elders gave out a sigh of relief and Lu Qiang said, "Who keeps such old reports in the safe. If it was not for a father, I would have lost there."

    "It went inside the safe along with other files that your grandpa kept, but it¡¯s good that it was there as we need it now," grandma Zhao Shuang said, pulling out a smile on her lips, trying to suppress the anxiousness inside.

    "I will give it to Jiang Yang." Saying, Lu Qiang left the room.

 Chapter 531 Bumped Into Unwanted Person...

    <h4>Chapter 531 Bumped Into Unwanted Person...</h4>

    "Are you out of your mind, Lu Feng? I want you to take charge of the Lu Corporations. I don¡¯t want you to go through the long process which will take so many years and I don¡¯t know if I would be alive till then."

    "I am sorry mother but I can only do things in this way."

    "I won¡¯t allow you. Do you understand? This time you have to do what I want." She suddenly became aggressive. And Lu Feng stood up from the bed.

    "Lu Feng, do you think feeding a bowl of soup and pretending to care for me can stop me? I won¡¯t hesitate to take my own life if it meant to give you what you deserve."

    "I don¡¯t deserve what you think I do, mother, so stop doing unnecessary things." Lu Feng said and continued stepping towards the door.

    "Will you understand me only the day I die?" She screamed and Lu Han held his mother. "Calm down, Mother."

    Lu Feng took ast look at his mother, which was disturbing for him and when he was about to leave, Su Hui fainted.

    "Mother!" Lu Han eximed, and Lu Feng ran back into the room. She was unconscious that made their heart skip a beat.

    Lu Feng called the doctor and helped his brother toy his mother on the bed properly.

    In a while, the doctor came and after treating her she asked both of them to take care of her. As Su Hui didn¡¯t eat for a few days, she became weak and it was the reason for her to faint. At that time no family member was home as few were in the office, few were busy attending the schools and few were at the hospital also no one knows about her condition.

    Once the doctor left, both brothers sat on the couch, not knowing what to talk about the situation. Just then, Qin Xiu returned home as she went out for a while. She bought something for her mother-inw so straight away went to Su Hui¡¯s room.

    When she went inside and saw her mother-inw lying on the bed with one IV-drip attached to her left hand and these two men sitting on the couch with worried expressions on their faces, she understood what was going on.

    "How is Mother? Is she all right?" Qin Xiu asked.

    Lu Han nodded and Qin Xiu went to keep one shopping bag in her hand on the table, then sat in the chair. "What are you both going to do?" she asked.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t reply and Lu Han said, "For now just let her get better."

    "I met my father today and discussed a few things. He is ready to support you both in any condition."

    "Why did you talk to him, Qin Xiu?"

    "I didn¡¯t want to but mother asked me and also, I too think what mother wants is nothing bad in it." She replied but both brothers didn¡¯t look happy with it.

    Lu Feng stood up from the couch and said to his elder brother. "I have some work to do. Keep updating me about your mother¡¯s condition."

    Lu Han nodded and Lu Feng left.

    Getting out of the car as both reached the outside of the pub, Jiang Yang stopped. "Lu Feng, that¡¯s the ce where I had to go through the most embarrassing moment of my life and it was all just because of you."

    Looking at the ce where both were sitting thest time when Lu Feng was drunk and Jiang Yang was shirtless, Lu Feng spoke. "I¡¯m happy that you had to go through it. Serves you right."

    "Have you forgotten what I did with you after that?" Jiang Yang asked teasingly and continued. "I still remember your shocked expressions. It was as if a stranger snatched away the virginity of one innocent girl." Saying heughed which annoyed Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng gave him a killer gaze. "Try to pull out such a prank again, Jiang Yang and I swear, you won¡¯t be able to show your face to Nixxxie, ever again."

    Seeing the way Lu Feng was looking at him, Jiang Yang asked entering his drama queen mode. "What will you do? I can see your intentions are scary, darling."

    "They are, so you better be careful of me."

    Pulling out fake scared expressions on his face and covering his chest with his arms, Jiang Yang asked, "You are scary darling. I am feeling like I won¡¯t be safe with you."

    "That¡¯s right. Now stop overacting and get inside." Saying Lu Feng stepped ahead, and Jiang Yang followed him.

    As they entered inside, Jiang Yang got a call. "I have a call to attend. You go to our ce and I¡¯ll be there in some time."

    Nodding Lu Feng left to go upstairs to their reserved ss room on the first floor, but suddenly he bumped into the person whom Lu Feng didn¡¯t wish to see.

    "Lu Feng!" A person said with a smile but Lu Feng averted his sight and pinched the space between his eyebrows in an annoyance.

    That was Ming Rusheng, who was there.

    "d to see you here, Lu Feng," said Ming Rusheng.

    "I can¡¯t say the same," Lu Feng replied as he was not a bit concerned with him.

    "You will, might be one day if you decide what to do for a better future and be my friend, Lu Feng."

    "My present and future are already better and I don¡¯t wish to make more friends, especially the annoying ones."

 Chapter 532 Scared The Poor Boy...

    <h4>Chapter 532 Scared The Poor Boy...</h4>

    "I am using it already in my own way and I am doing good with it. You don¡¯t have to be concerned with anything about me, Ming Rusheng," said Lu Feng.

    "How can I not when I really want to be your friend, Lu Feng? I want you to get everything that you deserve. Think about it carefully ande to me anytime." Ming Rusheng was not ready to give up.

    "If I really need something, I don¡¯t have toe to you for it. I can get whatever I want on my own."

    Smiling, Ming Rusheng agreed. "You sure can. I never doubt it but I just want to be by your side as your friend because I always think it¡¯s unfair for just one man to get everything in life while others can just look at him snatching everything away, power, position, money, respect." Pausing for a moment, Ming Rusheng spoke again. "Not to forget the woman."

    What Ming Rusheng spoke till then was fine for Lu Feng as it was nothing new for him and he preferred to hear it from one ear and throw it out from the other one. He was not in a mood to argue with him, but thest line from him angered him.

    "Ming Rusheng!" Lu Feng eximed, clenching his fist and gritting his teeth.

    "Don¡¯t take me wrong. She is someone I care for as she is my cousin. I am just saying how he can get everything and others get nothing. You did nothing wrong to be like this." Ming Rusheng exined.

    Lu Feng was tired of hearing the same thing from his mother and now from Ming Rusheng that he didn¡¯t even wish to reply to him back and wanted to just get away from there. He looked at the entrance of the pub to see if Jiang finished his call or not.

    Taking Lu Feng¡¯s silence as approval, Ming Rusheng spoke. "I will wait for you toe to me and I am sure it won¡¯t be a waste" and left when he saw his uncle Zhang Weie to the pub as they supposed to meet.

    Lu Feng saw Jiang Yanging towards him and gave out a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Yang was the only person whosepanyforted Lu Feng and with him, he forgot all his worries as he never had to exin to Jiang Yang that there was something troubling him. In fact, there was no need to exin as Jiang Yang had his amazing ability to guess what was going on with the person and indirectlyforted the person in his way.

    Though Lu Feng felt annoyed because of his shameless behavior, it was the reason Lu Feng smiled too. Everything Jiang Yang did, always brought smiles on others¡¯ faces. Lu Feng never said it but Jiang Yang was the person he wished to be with as his best friend and to continue annoying him always.

    "I saw Ming Rusheng here. What were you talking about as I know you Lu brothers and he are always having some kind of hidden grudges inside?" Jiang Yang asked as soon as he reached Lu Feng.

    As the boy brought drinks and served, his eyes fixed on two handsome men in front of him. Both were about to talk something but noticed the boy¡¯s gaze on them and stopped. Jiang Yang smiled to see him and his teasing side came out.

    "Do you want me to remove my shirt again just like thest time?" Jiang Yang asked the boy and it startled him that the boy didn¡¯t know what to say and Lu Feng was ready to enjoy it.

    Jiang Yang continued as the boy didn¡¯t speak. "If you wish to see my sexy body, then make my friend drink more and puke on me."

    The boy understood he should not stare at both of them and said, "I will leave sir, just ring this bell if you want something else."

    "Something else, huh?" Saying, Jiang Yang shifted closer to Lu Feng as both were sitting on the same couch but at the other ends of it. He circled his arm around Lu Feng¡¯s shoulders to which Lu Feng didn¡¯t resist knowing what Jiang Yang was trying to do.

    "When my darling is here, I need nothing. Tonight, I will have him right here." Saying Jiang Yang wiped the corner of his lips with the thumb that gave an impression of Jiang Yang as a lustful man that scared a boy.

    "Cough! I-I will leave, sir." A boy hurried out from the room, and both friendsughed to see his reaction.

    "You scared him, Jiang Yang," said Lu Feng, still smiling at the reaction of that boy.

    "Wasn¡¯t it fun?"

    "It was but because of you, my image will be as gay and I would be single forever,"

    "As if you will really get a girl. First, get my sister out from your heart and then talk."

    "Such a mean friend I have who never leaves a chance to rub salt on my wounds."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I already told you, if not my sister, I am here for you."

    "Yeah, I am so fortunate to have you just let¡¯s get married soon." Lu Feng¡¯s reply surprised Jiang Yang.

    "Seems like this time your problem is worse as you didn¡¯t talk about killing me even once. So tell me, what is the problem?" Jiang Yang asked.

 Chapter 533 Once A Darling, Always A Darling...

    <h4>Chapter 533 Once A Darling, Always A Darling...</h4>

    "Who told you, I have a problem?" Lu Feng asked.

    "No one but I can understand my darling well," Jiang Yang replied, and Lu Feng just smiled.

    Seeing Lu Feng not reacting to his ¡¯darling¡¯ word, Jiang Yang asked, "Nowadays you say nothing even if I call you a darling."

    "If I say something, does it make any difference and can it stop you?"

    "No, it can¡¯t. Once a darling, always a darling." Saying, Jiang Yang put forward his ss and Lu Feng clinked his ss with his.

    "Now tell me," Jiang Yang said.

    "It¡¯s my mother," Lu Feng replied, having a sip and swirling the liquor in his ss.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what to ask him further.

    Lu Feng never talked about his mother since Jiang Yang returned from the USA, it¡¯s been a year. It surprised Jiang Yang to see Lu Feng finally mentioned his mother. Jiang Yang already noticed something was not right between these mother and son, but whenever he thought to ask Lu Feng, he avoided it. Jiang Yang too didn¡¯t insist on him.

    "My mother wants me to do something that I don¡¯t want to and which might spoil what I am trying to protect for so many years." Lu Feng continued even though Jiang Yang didn¡¯t ask. He looked like he wanted to get everything out of his mind.

    "You should do what you feel right and what your heart says and I trust my darling that he won¡¯t ever take a wrong turn. I can bet on it."

    Seeing how much Jiang Yang trusted him, Lu Feng felt d. "Thank you so much for trusting me."

    When both were talking and enjoying the drink for a long time, Lu Feng got a call and it was from his sister-inw Qin Xiu. He received the call, and the next moment he stood up from the couch in a shock.

    "What!" he eximed. He cut the call and Jiang Yang asked, "What happened?"

    "They admit mother in hospital. I need to hurry." Saying Lu Feng stepped to go out of the room and Jiang Yang followed him. Seeing the attendant boy, Lu Feng said, "Put the bill on my tab" and left.

    In the other private room of the same pub...

    Ming Rusheng was drinking with his uncle while discussing what he nned to do further. Ming Rusheng drank a lot, so it didn¡¯t take him time to get drunk. Though Zhang Wei stopped him from drinking, he didn¡¯t listen.

    Immersed in his thoughts, Ming Rusheng pulled out the mobile from his pocket and opened one picture. That was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s picture which he took secretly when he used to drop his sister Ming Lan to the university. In that picture she was talking to Ming Lan while standing outside of the university gate. She was smiling and trying to control her hair from moving along with the wind, her hand holding her hair on one side in front of her on shoulder while she was holding a book with her other hand, a bag hanging to her one shoulder.

    He zoomed out the picture so that only Jiang Yuyan was on his screen.

    "Yuyan!" her name involuntarily came out, a smile painted on his lips while observing her picture.

    "When will you stop thinking about her, Ming Rusheng?" Zhang Wei asked.

    "Uncle, have you stopped thinking about my aunt even though she is dead?" This question from Ming Rusheng left his uncle with no words and Ming Rusheng said, "I saw you so many times looking at my aunt¡¯s picture and shading tears over her whenever you were alone in your room."

    "She didn¡¯t marry anyone nor she had another man in her life, so everything about her belongs to me, her memories too." Zhang Wei replied.

    "Should I think you are lucky that my aunt was single till she died and there was no man in her life or should I think I am lucky that I can at least see the woman I love and I can hope for one day she mighte to me?" Ming Rusheng asked sarcastically.

    "Why would shee to you?"

    "You never know what surprises life can bring to someone," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "What is in your mind, Ming Rusheng?" Zhang Wei asked, feeling worried if there was something evil in Ming Rushing¡¯s Mind.

    "Every day in my mind, there is only one thing. How can I make that bastard Lu Qiang disappear from this world?" Ming Rusheng replied.

    Zhang Wei eximed. "Ming Rusheng, get your thoughts straight. Never think about something like this."

    Suddenly the door of the room opened, and someone spoke.

    "Why are you stopping him, Zhang Wei? Isn¡¯t it normal for a man to think when the woman he likes is with another man. Don¡¯t tell me now you want to control his thoughts too."

    Both Ming Rusheng and Zhang Wei looked at the door. Xi Cheng was standing there with his assistant standing behind him, out of the door.

    "Damn! What an unpleasant sight!" Ming Rusheng eximed and averted his site from Xi Cheng. Zhang Wei was not happy to see him too but couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Xi Cheng was in a pub, too. He saw Ming Rusheng and Lu Feng talking to each other when he was busy with the guests he was meeting there. He was curious to know what Ming Rusheng and Lu Feng were talking about but from the expression Lu Feng had, Xi Cheng could guess the talk was not going the way Ming Rusheng wanted and Lu Feng was always the stubborn man.

 Chapter 534 Trying To Be A Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 534 Trying To Be A Friend...</h4>

    "What are you doing here, Xi Cheng?" Zhang Wei asked.

    "I just noticed my friends here so I thought to visit them." Saying Xi Cheng sat in one chair, opposite to Ming Rusheng."

    "Friend? I don¡¯t see anyone here," said Ming Rusheng said sarcastically, but Xi Cheng was unaffected with it as he was prepared to get such a reaction from Ming Rusheng.

    "When the person shares the same goal as you, it won¡¯t take you a time to be a friend with the person," said Xi Cheng.

    "To achieve my goal, I don¡¯t have to stoop so low to make anyone as my friend," Ming Rusheng replied, but Xi Cheng changed the topic.

    "I saw you trying to be friends with Lu Feng. Seems like you were unsessful."

    Giving out an evil smile, Ming Rusheng said, "Soon, soon he wille to me."

    "I know him and it¡¯s difficult to do so." Xi Cheng knew Lu Feng well because of Xi Guo as both, Lu Feng and Xi Guo spent their childhood days together. There was a time when Lu Feng and Xi Guo treated Xi Cheng as their friend and considered him as the best elder brother one could have but things changed once they grew up.

    "When the person desires something strongly, he can do anything to get it and I need not exin it to you. Am I right, Mr. Xi Cheng?"

    Ming Rusheng was referring to what Xi Cheng did in the past but Xi Cheng stood unaffected and said, "I believe, one should get what he wants instead of looking at someone, snatching it away from you and then you keep crying over it."

    "Hmm! Nowadays I am thinking the same." Ming Rusheng said, and Zhang Wei interrupted them. "Enough now, Ming Rusheng, we should leave as you have drunk too much."

    "Zhang Wei, you won¡¯t even let him share his thoughts with me when for the first time he and I agreed at least on one thing. I think we can be friends."

    "That we doubt, Mr. Xi Cheng, but we might help each other in future so wait for that day," Ming Rusheng said.

    This is what Xi Cheng wanted to hear and said, "I will wait for the day." He stood up from the chair and said, "Hope to see you soon" and left the room.

    When Xi Cheng left, Zhang Wei eximed. "What were you talking about, Ming Rusheng? I already warned you to stay away from him."

    "I know, but to get something you want, one needs to be a friend with a devil sometimes," replied Ming Rusheng.

    "Why don¡¯t you take a break for some time and go out somewhere far on vacation. It will help you forget things." Zhang Wei wanted to try everything to keep Ming Rusheng away from Xi Cheng.

    "Nothing will work on me, uncle. More I try to get out of it, the more I get pulled inside," he said, looking at the liquor bottles in front he said, "Today don¡¯t stop me from drinking."

    Giving up in front of him, Zhang Wei sat silent and let him drink as much as he wanted cause there was no use in stopping him.

    -------

    Lu Han was sitting in the chair beside the bed of the patient while Su Hui was lying on the bed unconscious. Qin Xiu was standing near the window.

    "How is Mother?" Lu Feng asked.

    Seeing Lu Feng there, Lu Han looked at his wife instead of answering Lu Feng and asked coldly, "Have you called him here, Qin Xiu?"

    The way Lu Han looked at her, she understood, she had done something that she should not and nodded. "Yes!"

    "Who asked you to do that?" He asked.

    "How can we not inform him when the mother is here?" Qin Xiu replied.

    Getting up from the chair, Lu Han stepped towards the door of the room and said to Lu Feng, "Follow me."

    Jiang Yang could sense there was something serious, so he didn¡¯t follow them and instead went to Su Hui to check her condition as a doctor.

    He picked up a patient¡¯s chart and asked the nurse who was inside the room, "Who is the doctor in charge?"

    "Doctor Jin," replied the nurse, and Jiang Yang finished going through the chart.

    When Lu Han and Lu Feng reached the corridor and away from the others, Lu Han spoke. "I will look after Mother and you need not concern yourself with her."

    "Elder brother! Why...."

    "You are the reason that Mother is like this so you have no right toe here and show your concern." Lu Han said coldly before Lu Feng could say further.

    "You know it better that what she asked is not legit," said Lu Feng.

    "I know, but there are other ways to handle situations instead of treating her coldly. She is our mother, and would you like it if something happened to her?" Lu Han asked.

    Seeing his mother in such a condition, Lu Han didn¡¯t want to understand Lu Feng this time, even though he was right. He looked like a filial son instead of one understanding elder brother.

    "I won¡¯t like it, but I won¡¯t even like to trouble the whole family for the greed of one person," Lu Feng replied.

    "You didn¡¯t think about her even once so now, don¡¯t think about her. I will take care of everything." Saying, Lu Han left.

    When Lu Feng came back, Jiang Yang went to him. "Don¡¯t worry, she would be fine. There is nothing to worry about just do nothing to stress her out."

 Chapter 535 Frustrated And Angry...

    <h4>Chapter 535 Frustrated And Angry...</h4>

    Note- read authors thought first..

    Lu Qiang looked at Jiang Yuyan and asked her to sit. Sitting in one of the chairs, Jiang Yuyan passed the shopping bag in her hands to Lu Qiang. Lu Qiang had a smile on his face as his woman bought something for him.

    "Brother wear it and show us," Lu Lijun said.

    Lu Qiang got up from the couch and wore the ck winter coat while standing in front of the mirror. He turned to look at both of them. Jiang Yuyan looked at him with her eyes wide open to see how handsome he was looking in that coat.

    He always looked handsome but her reaction was like this because he was wearing something bought by her and she couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    "How is it, Lu Lijun?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "It¡¯s really nice elder brother, I want to wear it too," Said Lu Lijun.

    "Okay! Come here," saying it, Lu Qiang was about to take it off just then Lu Lijun spoke, "Not now elder brother as its size won¡¯t fit me."

    "Then?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "I will wear it when I would be taller like you."

    "Hmm! That¡¯s a good idea. Then I will keep it safe until you be like me."

    Jiang Yuyan was happy that both liked what she bought for them and said, "Lu Lijun will look more handsome than you in this coat."

    Lu Qiang agreed and said, "Not a doubt as he is the most handsome man in this family."

    "Both of you, are you trying to tter me? No need because I already know I am handsome," Lu Lijun said confidently without blinking an eye and looked like he was not joking.

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang both smiled to hear it and didn¡¯t say anything but both meant what they said- Lu Lijun was going to be the most handsome man in the family.

    Lu Qiang took off the winter coat and stepped towards the wardrobe. The wardrobe had one section that was empty and it had a ss door. One could see what was inside.

    There was only one jacket hanging that he took out and hung the winter coat in it. Turning around to look at Lu Lijun, he said, "This coat will be here always. Even if I will wear it, it will be here only. The day when you will feel like you can wear it, just go ahead and do it.

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "I will."

    That night, Lu Qiang asked Jiang Yuyan to sleep in his room as they never slept in his room before. It was always Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, they shared.

    Looking at the huge king size bed, Jiang Yuyan said, "It will be the first time that I am going to sleep here."

    "I found your room better as I can feel your presence in everything there and don¡¯t worry, in the next few months you will be sleeping in this bed, always," Lu Qiang replied that made her blush.

    Lying in a bed, while Jiang Yuyan lying beside him with her head resting on his arm, Lu Qiang said, "Lu Lijun likes you now."

    "I think so too." Jiang Yuyan agreed.

    "Is it?"

    "Hmm!"

    "Well, I am d to know it."

    "He would have rejected that sweatshirt you bought if the person was someone else instead of you but he epted it and he will like it too."

    "Are you sure that he will wear it? Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes!" Lu Qiang replied and after some talking and teasing both fell asleep.

    The Next Morning In Jiang residence.

    Jiang Yang was ready to go out of the home early even though it was not a time to go to the hospital yet. He sat in his car and looked like he was thinking about something but there was a smile on his face.

    Soon the car stopped in front of Xi residence. Jiang Yang got out of the car and entered inside. Song Meilin was waiting for him as Jiang Yang already informed her that he wasing to meet her.

    "Wee doctor Jiang Yang," she said.

    Nodding with a smile, Jiang Yang went with her to the sofa in the living room and sat there. Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes looked around in the living room and noticing it, song Meilin said, "Nicky is in her room as she is getting ready."

    Jiang Yang gave a little nod. When Jiang Yang informed Song Meilin he asked her that all the family members should be there so song Meilin invited him for breakfast as it was the time when all are mostly avable. Song Meilin didn¡¯t consider other members as a family but Jiang Yang insisted her to have everyone there. Soon it was breakfast time and all came to the living room, Xi Cheng and his mother, Nixxxie¡¯s father and Nixxxie herself too.

    Seeing Jiang Yang there early in the morning, she felt worried and asked, "Mom are you fine? Is there any problem that doctor Jiang Yang is here?"

    Everyone looked at Song Meilin when Nixxxie asked her this.

    "There is nothing wrong with your mother¡¯s health. I am here for something rted to me," Jiang Yang replied instead of Song Meilin.

    --------------------

    **For the readers, who wants to read the present situation between Jiang Yuyan and adult Lu Lijun. A glimpse...

    Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes as she woke up but her vision was blurry as she had a high fever the previous night. Realizing someone was standing near the wardrobe in her room, she looked in the direction while rubbing her eyes to see clearly. Her head was still spinning.

    She looked at the man who was standing facing his back towards her, wearing a winter coat bought by her for Lu Qiang in the past. A wide smile painted on her lips and getting out of the bed in a hurry, she back hugged the man saying, "Lu Qiang. Where were you?"

    A man gulped to get a back hug from her and couldn¡¯t move. When she released her strong grip around him, the man turned to make the smile on her lips to disappear in the next moment and she eximed, "L-Lu Lijun?"

    =======

    Note

    To interact personally with the author "mynovel20" -

    1)

    OR

    2) Join the discord server with link given below-

 Chapter 536 Kick The Nuts!

    <h4>Chapter 536 Kick The Nuts!</h4>

    The girl stopped and looked back at Lu Feng and he asked, "What are you doing at this faraway ce and thiste in the night?"

    "I was lost," she replied.

    Lu Feng chuckled. "Lost, huh? Are you kidding me?"

    It was obvious that she was lying. The girl didn¡¯t know what to say. She just wanted to leave the ce as soon as possible. "I was lost, as I am new in the city."

    "Hmm! You came so far to let yourself lose," he said sarcastically.

    The ce was far from the city, and it was deserted. Only the vehicles on the highway were visible to give someonepany and making one feel that they were not alone.

    "It happened like that," the girl replied and turned to leave.

    "Do you wish to get caught by one drunk man on the highway and get hurt that you dare to walk alone in this deserted ce?" Lu Feng asked loudly, looking at the retreating back of the girl.

    When Lu Feng said it, he forgot that he was drunk and what he just said applied to him, too. He forgot that being drunk might scare the girl.

    Halting in her tracks, The girl mumbled to herself. ¡¯I don¡¯t wish to get hurt by a drunk man that¡¯s why I am running away¡¯.

    "What did you say?" Lu Feng could hear her as it was silent around.

    "I said, I would be fine. I will go now," the girl replied.

    "Wait! Tell me where you want to go and I will drop you." Lu Feng insisted, getting up from the rock. Though he was drunk, his mind was working fine to know that it was not safe for a girl to be in such a ce and that too alone.

    The girl observed Lu Feng and felt scared. Though he was a handsome and noble-looking man in real, at that moment his condition was different. He was reeking of alcohol, his hair, his clothes looked messy not to mention the darkness around was making it worse. The streetmps were not that capable of brightening the ce too much.

    The top three buttons of his shirt undone, exposing his chest more than required, one side of his shirt tucked in his pants while the other one left loose, sleeves folded up and the shirt had wrinkles, a bottle of beer in his one hand and with another hand, he was holding a tree to keep bnce.

    A huge carton of beer was lying on the ground, out of which half of the bottles had emptied out and thrown at the rocks to break them into pieces.

    Not replying to his offer, the girl walked hurriedly towards the highway. She turned to look at Lu Feng to make sure if he was not following her. Seeing her walking away, Lu Feng didn¡¯t follow her and instead sat back on the rock.

    The girl tried to ask for the lift but no one stopped but in a while, a car stopped in front of her, which had four young boys sitting inside. A window screen of the car rolled down, and a boy peeked out to look at the girl. His eyes and his expressions were enough to make her understand, it was not a good thing to stop them.

    "It seems like your boyfriend is not capable enough to take care of a pretty girl like you. Come with us and we will help you." Saying a boy stepped out of the car while the three other boys inside were smiling mischievously. All looked like university students.

    "N-No need. My friend would be angry. Thanks for offering the help." Saying the girl bowed down and thought to go back to where Lu Feng was sitting.

    She caught up between one drunk man on one side and a few lewd looking boys on the other side. She didn¡¯t know where to go but for now, she thought going back to the drunk man was the safest option.

    She thought, ¡¯He is alone and drunk. If he tries to do something with me, it¡¯s easy to deal with him as he is drunk. I will just kick him in nuts. It would be enough. What the hell was I thinking to ask for a lift at this hour? Idiot me.¡¯

    Looking at the red sports car parked where Lu Feng was sitting, she understood he was not an ordinary man as the car was the expensive one.

    The boy who stepped out of the car looked at Lu Feng who was busy drinking and was not paying attention to the girl. It encouraged the boy and said, "Your friend seems drunk and it¡¯s not good for you to be here alone with him as he won¡¯t be able to protect you in his drunk condition. Let us give you a nice ride."

    Thest line from the boy didn¡¯t feel good to her ears with the way he said smiling slyly. The girl stepped back. "No, thank you."

    When she turned to go back towards Lu Feng, the boy caught her hand. "I can¡¯t leave a pretty girl like you as a pray for others. My heart won¡¯t allow me to leave you here alone. So better sit in the car without creating trouble for us and I promise, I would be good to you. Not just me but my friends too would be good to you."

 Chapter 537 No Mercy Towards The Jerks...

    <h4>Chapter 537 No Mercy Towards The Jerks...</h4>

    Seeing the boy in pain, the girl said, "I- I am sorry but I don¡¯t want to go with you so..."

    When she kicked the boy, his other friends came out of the car. The boy who was on his knees, trying to lessen the pain with his hands pressing the space between his legs, said to his friends in a painful voice, "Get her in the car."

    Hearing him, the girl thought to run but one boy stood behind her and blocked her way while the other two were ready to catch her, but before they could even touch her, they heard one cold voice.

    "Dare to touch her and next moment you will see your hands lying on the ground, a few feet away from your body."

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Lu Feng was standingzily while leaning back at his car, still drinking from the beer bottle in his hands as if the situation in front was not that serious and he was in a mood to y.

    "Stay out of it. Now it¡¯s between this girl and us as she hit our friend. It¡¯s none of your business." One of the boys said as he thought what a drunk man can do.

    Not sparing a nce to a boy, as if he doesn¡¯t exist there, Lu Feng replied, "Howe it¡¯s not my business when that girl is my girlfriend?"

    It startled the girl. She just called him as her boyfriend to get rid of these boys. She thought, Did he take it seriously? He is handsome, but he looks much older than me and seems scary too.¡¯

    Hearing Lu Feng, the other boy asked the girl, "Do you like older guys? Is he really your boyfriend?"

    Gulping the girl looked at Lu Feng who was more interested in his beer than others present there. ¡¯How much will you drink? I won¡¯t ever have a man like you as my boyfriend who reeks of alcohol¡¯ she thought in her mind and looked back at the boy and nodded. "Yes, he is my boyfriend"

    She found Lu Feng safer than these boys as he didn¡¯t follow her or trouble her when she tried to run away from him and let her go, even though he was drunk.

    "This girl has some guts. We should try her too. She seems to be a tasty one as one rich man is after her," said the boy who was out of the pain that he was feeling in his manhood. Seeing Lu Feng¡¯s car which one of the expensive cars, it was easy for them to know he was someone rich.

    "I don¡¯t like it when someone tries to covet my things so you better leave right now," said Lu Feng and stepped towards them.

    "You are already drunk so don¡¯t mess with us. It would be better if you leave instead of asking us to leave," one boy said.

    As Lu Feng reached near, he looked at them, his lips carrying an evil smile and his eyes looked scary. Cracking his neck by moving it left-right he spoke, "I wonder, how would it sound when I will break this bottle on someone¡¯s head? Let me empty it first as I can¡¯t waste this holy water inside."

    Lu Feng drank whatever was left inside the bottle and held it up in front of his face. "Seems like it¡¯s finally ready to break someone¡¯s trashy brain."

    "We are giving you thest chance to leave or it would be bad for you," said one of the boys.

    "Try me then." Saying Lu Feng stepped towards them and one boy went to him to punch him, but before he could even touch Lu Feng, he held the boy¡¯s hand and broke the bottle on his head.

    SMASH!

    The boy whined in a pain, blood flowing down from his head. He fell on the ground. "I don¡¯t show mercy to the jerks like you." Lu Feng had no regrets about what he did with the boy.

    Lu Feng scared the hell out of the other three boys as they saw their friend getting painted with blood.

    The girl standing there didn¡¯t expect Lu Feng to do it for real. She thought he was just bluffing to scare the boys. ¡¯This drunk man must have lost his senses with alcohol. Who cares, these morons deserve it¡¯, she thought but felt bad to see the boy and a thought came into her mind again, ¡¯Oh God! What if this boy dies? I can¡¯t get involved in it. I should leave as soon as possible.¡¯

    Chuckling, Lu Feng looked at the other three boys. His evil smile looked even scary. "Don¡¯t be so sad, you three. I have a few bottles left there. Wait here till I bring them. Three would be enough like one for each." Saying Lu Feng turned to go back to his car.

    "Wait-wait! We are sorry, sir. We won¡¯t ever do it again." One boy said, and the other two agreed. "We will leave and won¡¯t ever trouble any girl."

    Lu Feng turned around and gave out a deep sigh. "Things were getting interesting just now and why this sudden change of heart at this moment? Let me smack three of your heads and you are free to leave." Saying, Lu Feng again turned to get the bottles and mumbled to himself. "I didn¡¯t know smacking someone¡¯s head like this would be fun."

    Others heard it and made them sweat. The one boy said, "Let¡¯s run from here in our car or he will kill us."

    =====

 Chapter 538 Strange Man!

    <h4>Chapter 538 Strange Man!</h4>

    The one boy said, "Let¡¯s run from here in our car or he will kill us. He is a monster."

    "We can¡¯t leave our friend here to die or his father will kill uster. Let¡¯s beg for mercy and we all can leave together. I don¡¯t wish to die so soon." said the second boy.

    Seems like the boy who was hurt was from one powerful family.

    "You are right. We will die in either way, so let¡¯s just beg him to spare our lives. He looks rich, so I don¡¯t think he would care if someone dies. He can get out of it easily," said the third boy.

    "But he seems psycho," the first one said, who suggested running away.

    "He is but just beg him for now." Saying all three went to Lu Feng. "We are really sorry. Our friend will die if we wait for more time."

    The girl standing there didn¡¯t know whether she should feel good to see those jerks like scared cats or she should pity them to get capture in the ws of one devil.

    Lu Feng stopped. "Seems like you still have your conscience alive. Ask the girl. If she is ready to let you go, then you can."

    This surprises the girl. She thought the drunk man in front of her was doing it for his own amusement after seeing how much he enjoyed it but she was wrong. He was drunk, but his mind was working fine.

    The three boys immediately kneeled in front of the girl and said, "Please forgive us. We are sorry. Let us take our friend to the hospital first or he will die."

    "Hmm!" The girl nodded as she too didn¡¯t want the boy to die though he was a jerk.

    Getting her approval, the boys went to their half dead friend. They covered his head to stop the bleeding with the cloth that one boy brought from the car. It was a spare pullover that they had in the car. Getting the boy inside the car, they left while the girl stood up looking at the car disappearing from her sight.

    As she took one step to leave the space, she heard Lu Feng. "Kid, do you want to get into trouble again and want me to keep smashing the other¡¯s head with the bottles the entire night?"

    The words were sarcastic, but it made a sense to her and she said, "No!"

    "Get into the car and I will drop you wherever you want to go."

    She continued looking at him in a doubt and he said, "I am not interested in kids. Now get into the car."

    Not arguing much, she decided to trust her savior and sat inside the car. "Can you drive as you are drunk?" she asked as he sat on the driver¡¯s seat.

    "Rest assured, you will have the same number of bones when you will get off from my car." Replying, Lu Feng started the car, and she sat quietly, thinking not to provoke the drunk and dangerous man or she might end up like that boy.

    "Where?" he asked.

    "Huh?" she couldn¡¯t get his question.

    "Where do you live, kid?" he asked again.

    "School dormitory." she replied.

    Not saying anything to her, he started the car. He was looking at the name of her school, which was written on the left pocket of her ck jacket. He didn¡¯t mind if she misunderstood him and concentrated on driving.

    In a while, they reached the start of the city and Lu Feng turned his car from the main road towards the smaller roads which didn¡¯t have proper light around.

    "Where are we going?" she asked feeling anxious.

    "To your ce," Lu Feng replied.

    He was not in a mood to say a single word, but he talked as he didn¡¯t want to scare her knowing what must have been going in her mind.

    "But why are we going from here?" she asked again looking at the narrow, deserted and darker roads ahead.

    "Do you want me to get caught by the cops as I am drunk?" he replied.

    "No!" Finally she understood what he was doing and gave out a sigh of relief.

    "Then keep quiet and let me focus on the driving. I am already on the verge of dozing off."

    "What? D-don¡¯t sleep." Though she was scared, he was smiling seeing her scared reaction. "Kids now days, so annoying!" he mumbled.

    She looked at his face. From the side she could see his carved features. Though he was in a messy condition, she could see he was actually one handsome man.

    Soon they reached in front of the dormitory gate and she got off from the car. She bowed down and was about to say ¡¯Thank you¡¯ but he already stepped on the gas and left.

    "Strange man!" the girl said and turned to look at the gate of the dormitory. Just then a thought came to her mind. "But how did he know this one is the ce where I live?"

    She looked at the name written above the gate and remembered something. It was when Lu Feng looked at her chest for a while and she understood he was reading the name written on her jacket. "Silly me!"

    She looked in the direction of the road where the car disappeared. "Seems like he was not the bad person. I hope he will get back home safe.¡¯¡¯

    She then looked back at the gate of the dormitory. "I don¡¯t think I can enter inside as it¡¯s way toote." She looked at the watch in her hand. "It will be dawn soon. Just wait out for a few hours and then I can go inside." She sat outside of the gate, at one side, leaning back at thepound wall.

    ------

 Chapter 539 I Will Accept Bad Or Good...

    <h4>Chapter 539 I Will ept Bad Or Good...</h4>

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t go back to Lu Mansion and going back to the hospital was not possible as he was drunk, so he straightaway went to his private apartment. When he was busy struggling with so many thingsing to his mind, a small fight with those boys and helping the girl distracted him for a while but as he was alone now, things wereing back in his mind again.

    He sat on the sofa, thinking what his brother and mother said to him, which was disturbing him again. Getting up from the sofa, he threw everything in the living room here and there letting his frustration out on the non-living things around him.

    When there was nothing to throw and break, he kneeled down on the floor as the helpless person with tears rolling down from his eyes. Soon that sitting position converted into him lying down on the floor and as he was drunk, he fell asleep just like that.

    -------

    The next morning, he woke up with his phone ringing non-stop. He picked up a cell phone but till then the call was cut. He checked the notifications and there were so many calls from his family members, his brother, sister-inw, Jiang Yang and even Lu Qiang.

    He looked at the time and it was almost noon and these people were calling him since morning. It worried him to think about what might have happened suddenly, so he dialed the number of his brother but he didn¡¯t receive the call. Just as he dialed Lu Qiang¡¯s number, he heard the sound of a button pressing on the lock of his door.

    The door opened and Lu Qiang entered inside. He looked at all the mess in the living room and then looked at Lu Feng, who was sitting on the floor with a cellphone in his hands. His condition looked bad and seeing him Lu Qiang could guess he must have drunk the previous night.

    "Is there anything that you and others called me," Lu Feng asked worriedly, getting up from the floor and trying to maintain his bnce as his head was spinning because of the terrible hangover.

    "Hmm! Get ready, we have to go to the hospital," Lu Qiang replied, not asking him anything about where he was and what happened in the living room. Looking at the scenario, he understood, everything in the room suffered under his brother¡¯s anger and frustration, still he didn¡¯t ask the reason. At that moment, getting him to the hospital was important and Lu Qiang thought to give him space to get his mind straight.

    "What happened?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Aunt Su Hui¡¯s condition worsen suddenly. Now get ready fast, I am here to get you," Lu Qiang replied.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng didn¡¯t want to wait for a moment to go to his mother. "No need. Let¡¯s just go like this."

    "She is stable now, Lu Feng. Do you want everyone to know what were you doingst night and why you didn¡¯t pick up the calls?"

    "Thank you!" Saying Lu Qiang moved the car and passed the parcel to Lu Feng. "Have it, first."

    Lu Feng opened the bag and there were a sandwich and a small container of juice inside. "So you were already prepared to see me like this, huh?" Lu Feng asked.

    "When you were not around and didn¡¯t pick up a call then there is only one reason," Lu Qiang replied.

    "It¡¯s so annoying when a person knows you well." Lu Feng sighed.

    "You should be d that I, Lu Qiang, is the one to know you well. How fortunate you are!" Lu Qiang smiled. he wanted to make it light for Lu Feng instead of stressing him by bombarding the questions at him.

    "I don¡¯t mind if I won¡¯t be this much fortunate. Can¡¯t even keep anything hidden." Lu Feng said as he took a sandwich from the bag and had a bite, his words mixed up with food in his mouth but Lu Qiang heard him clear.

    "There is no need to hide anything. I am always here for you. I will ept everything about my brother whether it¡¯s bad or good." Lu Qiang¡¯s words were sincere but it sounded dramatic to Lu Feng as he was not used to it.

    "Suddenly, I am feeling having a woman in my life," said Lu Feng.

    "You are free to feel so until you get a woman for real." Lu Qiang was in a teasing mood.

    "So cheeky like Jiang Yang. You should stay away from him."

    "Then, why do you hang out with him so much? Don¡¯t tell me you like the way how annoying he is?" Lu Qiang asked as the wide smile painted on his lips with the mentioning of Jiang Yang¡¯s name.

    "Hmm! That idiot is the best thing we have in life."

    "Hmm! Agreed!"

    When both reached the hospital, Lu Feng went to see his mother. Everyone was present there, and they wanted to ask where Lu Feng was but for now, no one asked. The entire family had two people to worry about, elder Lu and Su Hui.

    Lu Feng went inside the patient¡¯s room where his brother and father were present. Lu Han didn¡¯t look at Lu Feng as he looked upset with his brother because he was away when their mother was not well and he didn¡¯t even pick up the call.

    "Where were you, Lu Feng?" His father, who was sitting beside his mother, asked.

 Chapter 540 Pressure...

    <h4>Chapter 540 Pressure...</h4>

    "How is Mother?" Lu Feng asked.

    "She is stable now, but the doctor said she is not responding to medicines as if she doesn¡¯t want to get better." Worry took over the calm expressions on Lu Chen¡¯s face. He was away for a few days and when he came back, his wife was admitted to the hospital.

    Lu Feng couldn¡¯t say anything, hearing his father. His mother was not willing to get better, so this time she looked determined. Lu Feng remembered her words- ¡¯If you won¡¯t listen to me, you won¡¯t be able to see your mother.¡¯

    At that time he ignored it but now it worried him. Lu Chen asked Lu Feng toe out with him, and Lu Feng followed his father.

    Stopping at some distance, Lu Chen asked, "Did something happen when I was away?"

    "No, Father," Lu Feng replied, though it was a lie.

    "Then why is she like this? As much as I know, your mother is not a weak woman to act like this without a reason. Your brother didn¡¯t tell me anything so I want to know it from you."

    "Father, there is nothing....."

    "Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, Lu Feng." Lu Chen, who was always so calm, looked cold and asked.

    Lu Feng always respected his father, and when his father insisted, he couldn¡¯t hide anything from him.

    "Mother wants me and elder brother to take Lu Qiang¡¯s ce in thepany." Lu Feng told him the fact, and it shocked his father.

    "What?"

    "Yes, father!"

    "This can¡¯t be. I always knew she wanted her two sons to be sessful and be known in Lu Corporations, but she didn¡¯t think to get Lu Qiang¡¯s ce. You must have made a mistake."

    "Getting a powerful position in Lu Corporations, what does it exactly mean father? Who is more powerful than Lu Qiang? Uncle Lu Jinhai is there but his position can¡¯t be challenged. I too thought that she just wanted us to be in a nice position but recently she came up with what Lu Qiang has."

    "She must have lost her mind," said Lu Chen.

    "As I said no, she is torturing herself."

    "I see! You did well by not listening to her. Let her get better, and I will try to make her understand." Saying Lu Chen stepped back to go to the room and Lu Han came out. He went straight to Lu Feng.

    "Were you drinkingst night?" Lu Han asked.

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng nodded.

    "Did you tell father, the truth?"

    "Hmm!" he hummed again.

    "If you think, the father can solve this, so let me tell you, he can¡¯t," said Lu Han.

    "I know!"

    "Then what did you think about it?"

    "Nothing." Lu Feng was calm and unaffected in front of his brother.

    "Think before it would be toote. If something happens to her, I won¡¯t forgive you. You are the capable one among both of us so decide and tell mother you will do it. Only then she can be in peace."

    "I can¡¯t do this." Lu Feng denied again.

    Giving out a deep sigh, not knowing what to do, Lu Feng turned, and he saw Jiang Yang was standing a few steps away from him near the wall. He saw these brothers talking and when he heard a few words, he stopped and stood up on the other side of the wall. When Lu Han left, Jiang Yang came out to face Lu Feng.

    "When did youe here?" Startled, Lu Feng asked him.

    "Just when brother Lu Han came to talk to you," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Did You hear everything?" Lu Feng asked in hope that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hear it.

    "Hmm! But I didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, but I got that it has something to do with your mother¡¯s condition."

    "Don¡¯t even try to understand it. It¡¯s already a headache."

    "So, this is what going on. Last time you said that your mother is asking you to do something and from her condition, I can guess it¡¯s not something easy."

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng nodded and asked, "Can her life be in danger if it continues like that?"

    "Might be!"

    "Jiang Yang?"

    "Hmm!"

    "Is there an option to leave everything behind and run away forever?" Lu Feng asked as if he was tired of everything.

    "There is but it won¡¯t solve anything. Those who had left behind might get affected badly," Jiang Yang replied.

    "That¡¯s what I fear."

    "Don¡¯t think much and give it time."

    Everything was calm when in the evening Su Hui¡¯s condition worsened again. Lu Feng, who was worrying about his mother¡¯s health and was standing outside of the room, was ming himself for her condition.

    Once her condition was stable and she was awake, Lu Han went to Lu Feng and took him away holding his hand. He was angry. As they came far from the room, Lu Han said, "Go to her and say you will do what she wanted."

    "I can¡¯t." Lu Feng was firm but the pressure from his brother was breaking him.

    "I am not asking you. I am ordering you as your elder brother. Nothing matters more than a person¡¯s life, and the person inside is our mother. Even though you have forgotten it, I can¡¯t." Lu Han¡¯s eyes were red as he didn¡¯t get the rest since his mother admitted and looked like he cried too. He continued. "If something happens to her, will you be able to live peacefully? I know nothing. Go to her and say what she wants to hear."

    Looking at how desperate his brother looked as he was not worried but scared to lose his mother, Lu Feng couldn¡¯t say anything.

    "She is awake right now. go to her." Lu Han ordered him.

 Chapter 541 Something, I Should Not Have Done...

    <h4>Chapter 541 Something, I Should Not Have Done...</h4>

    When Lu Feng went inside the room, his father was inside with one nurse doing her job while his mother looked at the ceiling as if she was thinking about something.

    She looked at Lu Feng but averted her sight as if she was not willing to talk to him.

    "I want to talk to Mother," said Lu Feng as he moved his sight from his mother to his father.

    "The patient needs to rest, sir." said the nurse.

    "I know." Replying, Lu Feng stepped towards his mother¡¯s bed.

    "Lu Feng, what do you want to talk about?" Lu Chen asked, thinking his son might do that he should not.

    "Father, give me a few minutes alone with mother and it¡¯s my request." Saying, he sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his mother.

    Finishing her work, the nurse left the room.

    "Think wisely before you agree to something." Saying Lu Chen went out and waited outside of the room along with his elder son Lu Han. In some time, Lu Feng came out and both looked at him to know what he talked to his mother.

    "I will leave now. She would be fine," said Lu Feng. He left, not answering their unspoken question.

    Both Lu Han and Lu Chen looked at each other and then went inside the room. Su Hui was still the way she was before Lu Feng visited her but she looked calm. Both didn¡¯t know what to talk to her or what to ask her but they needed to get the answer from her.

    Lu Chen sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "What did both of you talk about?"

    "It¡¯s between him and me and I don¡¯t wish to talk about it to anyone." Su Hui replied coldly not looking at her husband even once and closed her eyes. "I am feeling tired. Let me rest."

    Lu Chen didn¡¯t ask her anything further, as stressing her much was not good for her health and got up from the bed.

    Not getting an answer from his mother, Lu Han stepped out of the room in a hurry to catch up with Lu Feng so he could ask him what happened but Lu Feng was not around. He pulled out his cell phone and called Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng was in Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin. When he saw Lu Han¡¯s number shing on his mobile screen, he pressed the space between his eyebrows as he didn¡¯t want to answer any question from his brother knowing why he must have called him.

    Jiang Yang was sitting in front of him on the other side of the worktable. Seeing Lu Feng¡¯s reaction, he said, "I don¡¯t know what is going on with you, but avoiding the things won¡¯t help you in solving problems."

    Lu Feng left out a deep sigh and picked up the call.

    "Where are you?" The voice came out of the cell phone.

    "Why did you call, elder brother?" Lu Feng asked, not bothering to answer his brother.

    "I want to talk to you," Lu Han replied.

    "Hmm! Go ahead."

    Not asking to meet in person, Lu Han preferred to talk on the cell phone. "What did you talk to mother?"

    "I talked about what I felt right. You were the one to ask me to go to her, and I did it. I hope after this everything will be fine," Lu Feng replied.

    "Did you agree to what she asked her?"

    "Don¡¯t ask me any more questions, elder brother. I am in a hurry. I need to go." Saying Lu Feng hung up the call.

    Jiang Yang heard everything and asked, "What did you do?"

    "I did something that I thought not to do ever at any condition and I should not have done it at this moment too.," Lu Feng replied and closed his eyes while leaning back in the chair. "I am so tired."

    "Do you want me to give you a massage, darling?" Jiang Yang asked teasingly, avoiding asking anything rted to him and his mother. He knew Lu Feng would never tell him and if he wanted to tell him, then he was always there for him.

    Lu Feng nodded. "Make sure to do it properly."

    "Nowadays you ept everything I say."

    "What can I do? I think I am falling for you as you showered me with your love for an entire year," Lu Feng replied, his eyes closed.

    "When you act like this, you scare me. Just act annoyed at my teasing. It¡¯s fun to see you like that," said Jiang Yang.

    "Why? Are you scared that I will fall for you for real and Nixxxie will get a rival?" Lu Feng asked as a smile painted on his lips. Though his eyes were closed, he could imagine Jiang Yang¡¯s reaction to his words.

    "Why are you acting like Lu Qiang who likes to shut me with his words?"

    "I know other ways to shut you, too. Do you want me to try it on you?" Lu Feng asked the same way Jiang Yang used to talk to him.

    "Well, Man, I guess the stress you have undergone during these few days messed up with your brain. Give me back my always so angry and cold friend."

    "Don¡¯t worry. He wille out to kill you the day when you will cross your line of annoying me," replied Lu Feng and Jiang Yang gave out a sigh of relief. "Thank god my old friend is back."

 Chapter 542 Overprotective...

    <h4>Chapter 542 Overprotective...</h4>

    When Jiang Yang came back after a while, Lu Feng was awake.

    "If you want to freshen up, there is a restroom." Jiang Yang pointed towards the door on their right side.

    Nodding Lu Feng stepped towards the room and Jiang Yang followed him.

    Lu Feng got freshen up and asked Jiang Yang, who was waiting for him with two coffee mugs ced on the table, "Do you rest here after your tiring schedule?

    "Hmm! This is my restroom which turned into heaven since Nixxxie stayed here. There is no better ce than this room," Jiang Yang replied, and Lu Feng sat on the chair opposite to him.

    Taking a sip of hot coffee, Lu Feng said, "As you mentioned Nicky, I have something to tell you."

    "What?"

    "Aunt Song Meilin is going out of the city for some business-rted work."

    "And Nixxxie?"

    "She has a university to attend."

    "Her father would be home then, right?" asked Jiang Yang as worry about her being alone in home hit him.

    "Her father is already out of the city sincest week."

    "Then, how can she be there alone? I mean you know what I mean."

    "I know that¡¯s why I thought to inform you, Jiang Yang."

    "How can you take it so lightly when you call her your sister?" Jiang Yang asked not being so happy about Lu Feng¡¯s casual behavior towards Nixxxie¡¯s protection.

    "Because that sister of mine has one capable man to protect her," Lu Feng replied calmly.

    "Hmm! That¡¯s true. I can¡¯t let her stay in that home when her parents are not home."

    "If you are nning to take her with you to your home, then you should convince her mother first."

    "You already guessed what I was nning."

    "Isn¡¯t is the obvious thing which you can think?"

    "Hmm! you know me better."

    "You are at least patient. If it was Lu Qiang, he would have gone to her straight away and the next moment she would be in his home."

    "Aren¡¯t you the same Lu Feng? Just waiting for the day when you will do something like this. I bet you would be the pain in the ass for the parents of that girl due to your overprotective behavior."

    Both smiled at this and continued enjoying the coffee.

    ---------

    The same week, elder Lu wanted to go back home as he didn¡¯t like to be in the hospital for long though the doctor suggested him to stay. As his father wished, Lu Jinhai prepared everything for elder Lu in the Lu Mansion so that his father can get everything at home that was in the hospital, patient¡¯s bed, all the machines needed, a private nurse and few more things.

    Elder Lu dly went back home and Su Hui was better too. Seeing her better, Lu Han and Lu Chen both wonder what Lu Feng and she talked about but it was a relief that she was better now.

    "Don¡¯t you have off today, Xiao Min?" Lu Feng asked.

    "I have, but I came here to give these files to the boss," Xiao Min replied.

    "What is this about?" Lu Feng asked looking at the files.

    "A project n details which we have to file tomorrow," Xiao Min replied and put forward his hand to ask him the file.

    Xiao min handed it over to Lu Feng and as he went through it, a smile painted on his lips. "No wonder, he is the best businessman."

    Xiao Min smiled to hear the praise for his boss and said, "Boss is amazing."

    "No need to show your love for your husband openly. Go inside?" Lu Feng said signaling Xiao Min to go inside and handed him back the file.

    "I am in a hurry as there is a family emergency. Can you give it to the boss?" Xiao Min asked.

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng nodded and handing the file to Lu Feng, Xiao Min left.

    Lu Feng checked in the hall if Lu Qiang was there but there was no one so he went to his room. Keeping the files on the center table he went to shower. When he came back, his sight fell back on the files. He noticed something and looked around in his room. "Did someone came inside the room?"

    Getting ready for breakfast, Lu Feng called Lu Qiang and asked him to get files from him. Lu Qiang went downstairs and got the files which he sent to his room through a servant. That day went by Lu Qiang working on a few things rted to the project.

    The next morning, in the conference hall of one of the hotels, businessmen gathered with their own project proposals. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ming Rusheng was there along with his father and they couldn¡¯t help but talk about it. Lu Qiang already knew about it, so it didn¡¯t shock him.

    As everyone was greeting each other, Lu Qiang came across Ming Yusheng and Ming Rushen and he greeted them formally just as he did with others.

    Everyone sat in the ces assigned to them. The hall had sitting arrangements where the chairs were arranged around the circr table. Differentpany representatives upied separately each one. Ming Rushen was sitting at the table just beside Lu Qiang with his father, Ming Yusheng.

    He looked at Lu Qiang and offered him a smile which showed that he was sure he would win this time. Lu Qiang too gave him a light smile for the sake of courtesy.

    The conference started where the host was exining about the project they were offering and everyone was listening to him while looking at the huge screen in front which showed the things in detail with pictures and Data.

    "Boss, I am sure we will get this one," Xiao MIn said.

    "Don¡¯t jump at the result soon, Xiao Min."

    "But looking at all the data and calctions, the proposal we prepared looks great."

    "Someone must have prepared better than us. You never know."

 Chapter 547 Leaving For A Week...

    <h4>Chapter 547 Leaving For A Week...</h4>

    Once Ming Rusheng came out of the hall, the assistant with him didn¡¯t look so happy. He was old as he was with Ming Yusheng for long and understood the business world better.

    "Young master, I think there is something that President Lu took thisnd acquisition so lightly."

    "If he had taken it lightly, he wouldn¡¯t have offered such a huge amount for thend," said Ming Rusheng.

    The old assistant was not convinced with it and he was still thinking that there was something wrong.

    Xiao Min went to the office and informed his boss they had lost thend. Standing in front of Lu Qiang who was busy working, Xiao Min couldn¡¯t decide whatever to be happy or sad about losing thend.

    "Boss, the Ming industries got the hold of thend."

    "Hmm! You worked hard, Xiao Min. Now go back home. Tomorrow we are going to Europe on a business trip."

    "Business trip? But there was nothing nned like this in the week¡¯s schedule. I mean, did I miss something, boss?" Xiao Min questioned.

    "You didn¡¯t. It was nned at thest moment as I talked to Mr. Joseph and I informed him I would be there as soon as possible."

    Xiao Min was still so silent, so Lu Qiang asked, "What happened now?"

    "Boss but if you n the things and I didn¡¯t know about it, it makes me feel like I am not a good assistant." Xiao Min was disappointed in himself.

    "I know but you can improve."

    When Xiao Min expected to hear good words from his boss, his boss broke his heart by agreeing with him. ¡¯Am I really not good? Do I need to work more to be the best assistant?¡¯ he questioned himself.

    Seeing the sad face of his assistant, Lu Qiang asked, "What? Do you want me to console you on not being a good assistant?"

    It broke his heart again. "N-No boss."

    "Then go back home and pack your bags. We will be there for a week."

    "Okay boss." Saying Xiao Min left and Lu Qiang smiled once Xiao Min left the office.

    The day Ming Rusheng was celebrating his second victory over Lu Qiang, it didn¡¯tst long.

    Ming Yusheng who was out of the city came to his son¡¯s office. "I heard about thend acquisition deal. Is it the truth that we won?"

    "Yes father," Ming Rusheng replied proudly.

    "How much did you offer them?"

    "Ming Rusheng handed over the file to his father and replied, "Enough for us to win thend."

    "Have you gone through all the details about it?" Ming Yusheng asked going through the file.

    "Hmm! Thatnd would be better to build the factory as it is benefitting in more ways for us."

    Ming Yusheng closed the file and kept in the table unhappily. Thud!

    It stunned Ming Rusheng. "But how can that be?"

    "It is the truth. Why didn¡¯t you inform me you were going to get thend? If not, then haven¡¯t you studied about the history of thatnd and what was there till now. Getting thatnd for a cheaper price and using it for some good thing would be a social cause to help the people around. Even if we won it, in the end, we lost as you used more than required money on it."

    It stunned Ming Rusheng to realize how he missed noticing it and Ming Yusheng continued.

    "You can use thatnd and build a factory and even though we have too much money and it won¡¯t affect Ming Industries that much, but the businessman who can¡¯t look through the things to its roots and waste money by giving away more than required, it¡¯s a huge loss and the person can¡¯t be a winner."

    I am sorry father, I will be careful next time."

    "You better be. Take it as your learning experience and don¡¯t repeat the mistakes."

    "I will, father," Ming Rusheng assured him and his father, Ming Yusheng left his son¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t confront him much as he thought the person learns from their mistakes.

    When his father left, Ming Rusheng opened his tablet and looked for one document. It was the one Lu Qiang concluded the cost to buy thend. "Howe he offered this much? Was he not aware of thend?"

    The price offered by Ming Rusheng was more than the one offered by Lu Qiang by a few thousand Yuans only.

    Looking at the tablet, Ming Rusheng thought, ¡¯If he offered this much that means he considered thend as an important asset but he didn¡¯t appear there and instead sent his assistant that means it was not important for him. What is he trying to do? Was I so engrossed in the first victory that I ignored to look into the facts? Something doesn¡¯t seem right. I should be careful next time."

    ----

    The next day, Lu Qiang had to leave for a business trip and had to leave in the evening. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t go to university as Lu Qiang was leaving and she wanted to be with him.

    "You should have taken an off. I would have seen you after your sses."

    "There was nothing important that I would miss. I have finished studying this semester sybus duringst semester as it bore me after studying the current one."

    "My wife sure has the best brain who can finish the whole sybus even before her sses start." Lu Qiangmented as he continued packing his stuff.

    "I know, now let me help you pack."

    "My devoted wife." Lu Qiang gave her aside to let her do it.

    "When would you be back?" she asked while keeping his clothes in a bag properly.

    "In a week."

    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too long?"

    "I know, how about youe with me?"

    "I can¡¯t. I have assessments."

 Chapter 550 Dont Drag My Son In The Mud...

    <h4>Chapter 550 Don''t Drag My Son In The Mud...</h4>

    The very same day...

    Zhang Jei stepped out of her car in front of a building that had the most expensive residents in the city. She stepped into the elevator and stepped out at certain floors up. She rang the bell and a man opened the door.

    It surprised the man to see her there but he greeted her. "Wee, sister."

    Slightly nodding to her brother¡¯s greeting, Zhang Jei stepped inside the home as she had the same serious expressions on her face since the moment she stepped out of her car.

    Closing the door, Zhang Weimented. "I am d to see you here after so many years, I thought my sister forgot the way to my home."

    "I almost forgot but few things brought me here and unfortunately those things are nothing to be happy about." Saying it coldly, Zhang Jei sat on the sofa in the living room.

    "What did I do this time that you had toe here personally, sister?" Zhang Wei asked.

    "I am here to talk about my son Ming Rusheng. Don¡¯t drag him into your meaningless fight with Lu Jinhai. It¡¯s my warning to you."

    "I am not doing anything like this, sister." Denying, Zhang Wei sat on the sofa.

    "Then, why suddenly he is going against Lu¡¯s by breaking an old rule set by my father-inw?" Not believing him, Zhang Jei questioned.

    "It has nothing to do with what I had against Lu Jinhai. He himself wants to be a most powerful businessman and for that one needs to challenge Lu Corporations," Zhang Wei replied.

    "But who put this in his head?" Zhang Jei was not in a mood to believe him, knowing how stubborn her brother was.

    "To distract him from the bad situation and to give him something to do in life, I asked him to focus on business and he is doing it or we never know what he has done."

    "What bad situation?" Zhang Jei asked as this surprised her.

    "There is only one reason when a person already has everything in life." Zhang Wei¡¯s expressions and the way he said it, were enough for his sister to understand the meaning.

    "Who is the girl?"

    "Jiang Yuyan."

    It stunned Zhang Jei. "Howe I didn¡¯t notice it?"

    "Because he never showed it."

    "How is he now?" Zhang Jei felt worried about her son but now her worry diverted to what if her son takes a path of his uncle?

    "He is trying to get over it and focussing on business is the only way," Zhang Wei replied.

    "So he is going against Lu Qiang just because of this." She concluded.

    "Don¡¯t see things like this sister. He has a right to get everything and he can. You know he is capable."

    "I won¡¯t interfere with business things but I hope it will be limited to only business and he won¡¯t make a rash decision like you."

    "Huh?"

    "The thing you tried to do with Lu Jinhai. Do you still think I don¡¯t know about it?"

    "Sister!" He eximed as much as it surprised him to hear it.

    "Ming Rusheng is like my own son. Do you think I can let him do something bad even though I am not a good person?" He asked.

    "I know nothing but if it¡¯s the case and he tries to step in your shoes by going far to hurt Lu Qiang, I won¡¯t forgive both of you ever."

    "He won¡¯t but it seems like you care for that Lu Qiang too much."

    "Why should I not when he stepped back and didn¡¯t let my family affect him because of the sins you¡¯vemitted, Zhang Wei." Zhang Wei said coldly.

    "What do you mean, sister?"

    Giving out a deep sigh, she spoke. "I never nned to tell you or anyone about it but to avoid bad things happening in the future, I think it¡¯s the time now."

    "I want to know what do you exactly mean?"

    "Lu Qiang knows what you did with his father and he also knows the reason for Ming Fangsu¡¯s death."

    It shocked Zhang Wei to his bones and he felt like the floor below his feet slept away. It was fine if Lu Qiang got to know about his father¡¯s ident as it was not that difficult to get information when he had the best sources to get it but what shocked him most was how he knew about the thing that happened even before he was born and only his sister and he knew about it.

    "Did you tell him about it sister? How can you...."

    "Why? Are you suddenly feeling ashamed of your actions?" she asked as if she had no sympathy towards her younger brother who she doted on in the past.

    "I have already regretted it and to date I am regretting it but how can you tell him all this?"

    "I didn¡¯t."

    "Then?"

    "He got to know about it from you. You epted the crime you havemitted and he saw it all."

    Zhang Wei thought about something and asked, "How do you know? Howe he never came to me with all these things. I always thought why he never talked to me even though I created rucks in the Lu Corporations back then."

    "Listen to me carefully as I am not going to tell you this again."

    "Hmm! I am ready to hear"

    "Back then when he took charge of the Lu corporation and worked on how to get you and Xi Cheng down, he found few things. I don¡¯t know what he had against Xi Cheng but he had your confession recorded where you mentioned what you did and what had happened after that. You were drunk and spurted out everything, including your sister who knows about it."

 Chapter 553 The Sin...

    <h4>Chapter 553 The Sin...</h4>

    There was guilt in his eyes, butter it reced with a smile as if he won something precious. "Finally, you are mine. Just wait and soon I will marry you and then we can be happy together."

    His words had no meaning for her, and they passed like she didn¡¯t hear him. Her eyes closed, which only had tears left in it, with her face having painful expressions. He got up and wore his clothes. Once he covered her with a quilt, he left after closing the door of the room.

    When Zhang Wei was going downstairs, Nanny Song, who just came to the kitchen from the servant¡¯s room to fetch water for herself, saw him. "What is he doing here thiste?"

    The way his clothes and hair looked messy and the way he was walking, she understood he was drunk. There was no one in the home, so what was he doing upstairs? This question troubled Nanny Song and she went upstairs to check.

    As she passed by the rooms, all the rooms were closed but the one. She looked at Ming Fangsu¡¯s room from where she could hear someone crying. Without a moment¡¯s dy, she ran towards Ming Fangsu¡¯s room.

    The moment Ming Fangsu realized Zhang Wei left, she couldn¡¯t help but let out her pain by crying out loud. All that time when he was humiliating her, she didn¡¯t cry and endured it as if she was not feeling anything, but it was the limit of her endurance.

    Nanny Song opened the door of the room just to see Ming Fangsu covered in a quilt and curled in a ball lying on her one side. She was crying and sobbing. A bad feeling crossed Nanny song¡¯s mind and she was praying it should not be what she was thinking.

    Nanny Song stepped closer to the bed and asked, "Young Miss. Are you okay?"

    There was no reply from Ming Fangsu. Though there was a quilt covering her, one could see her bare shoulder from the back. Nanny Song looked around in the room and she saw Ming Fangsu¡¯s torn clothes lying on the floor at the other side of the bed. The realization hit her hard to shock her that she couldn¡¯t think of what to do.

    Nanny Song ran outside of the room to go downstairs so she could use thendline phone to make a call to someone from the family as everyone was out for the wedding. When she reached downstairs, she saw Zhang Jei entering the Mansion. Seeing her, Nanny Song ran in her direction, catching her breath.

    "Young Mistress!"

    Seeing Nanny Song so scared and anxious, Zhang Jei asked, "What happened?"

    "Y-You shoulde with him. I think something bad has happened." She tried to say as clearly as she could while breathing heavily.

    ¡¯Something bad¡¯ these words startled Zhang Jei. "What...."

    "Juste with me." Saying, Nanny Song led her way upstairs to Ming Fangsu¡¯s room.

    Saying bye to Lu Family and informing her family members she left the venue but never ever in her dreams, she thought something terrible might happen.

    When she entered the room and saw Ming Fangsu crying and sobbing, she hurriedly ran towards her bed.

    "What happened, Fangsu?" Saying, when her sight cross across her bare shoulders and marks on it the next words couldn¡¯t make their way out clearly. "W-Why...are...you crying?"

    There was no reply from Ming Fangsu other than just the sound of her crying with her eyes shut tightly and her face buried in the pillow which had a ck stain on its white cover which resulted from the eye makeup which washed away with her tears.

    Zhang Jei looked at Nanny Song, who was standing beside her with the teary eyes. Nanny Song moved her sight towards the torn clothes lying on the floor to bring into Zhang Jei¡¯s attention which made her look at nanny Song questioningly.

    "Young Master Zhang Wei was here," Nanny Song answered, though Zhang Jei didn¡¯t ask as she was puzzled and shocked by the situation.

    Just a single line from Nanny song was enough for Zhang Jei to get all the answers, though she didn¡¯t want to believe it. Zhang Jei sat at the edge of the bed and put her hand on Ming Fangsu¡¯s shoulder to make her at least look at her. Her continuous crying of Ming Fangsu and a realization of the situation broke her heart.

    "Ming Fangsu, look at me, please."

    Ming Fangsu opened her eyes to look at her, her eyes red and showed it brokepletely her.

    "Sister-inw!" Saying she cried again. Zhang Jei felt her throat choked, but it was not the time to give up and she asked, "Was it, my brother?"

    Ming Fangsu nodded that broke thest ray of hope in Zhang Jei¡¯s heart where she wished it was not the truth and nothing had happened. She was not worried about her brother, but she was worried about what had happened with Ming Fangsu and the moment she got it confirmed, she felt as if the world had shattered in pieces. Her mind felt blocked thinking what to do, everything seems nk as what had happened was not something they could change back.

    "Fangsu, listen to me. I am here for you. You can cry as much as you want." Saying she wiped the tears which would not stop anytime soon. She held Ming Fangsu¡¯s hand in hers, but she didn¡¯t know how to console her. "I will call for a doctor."

 Chapter 555 Regrets...

    <h4>Chapter 555 Regrets...</h4>

    Ming Fangsu¡¯s exnation made sense to her so Zhang Jei agreed but before leaving the room, she asked nanny Song to prepare the bath for Ming Fangsu.

    "See you in the morning, sister-inw." Miang Fangsu smiled slightly and Zhang Jei got up from the bed to leave the room. Nanny Song collected her torn clothes on the floor to keep them away and left the room along with Zhang Jei.

    Once they left, the smile on Ming Fangsu¡¯s face disappeared as if till now she was wearing a mask of acting normal. The moment she heard Zhang Jei talking about calling the doctor and then punishing the culprit, the only thing crossed her mind was her father.

    Ming Fangsu knew it would kill her father from the inside, who loved her more than anything and had only one dream in life to keep his daughter as a princess, away from all the worries and problems in the world. Knowing this would only break the man. She couldn¡¯t tell her father and neither did she had the courage to face him with a fake smile on her face every day while she herself was dying inside.

    For her, it was impossible to live with the humiliation she got and she could never punish the culprit as she wanted to hide it. She had to see Zhang Wei every day and act as nothing happened, which was impossible for her.

    To get away from everything, she thought of only one solution, and that is to go away from everything forever.

    Sauntering, she went towards the wardrobe to get the bathrobe to cover herself and then went to her study table to get the paper cutter from the drawer.

    Sitting in the bathtub, with water covering her till her shoulders, she kept looking at the ceiling for a while. All the memories from her childhood days were passing in front of her eyes as many as she could remember. Not thinking twice, she cut her wrist as the words left her mouth, "I am sorry, father."

    A painful smile painted on her lips, as she closed her eyes while tears rolled down from them. The blood from her wrist continued changing the color of the water to the red. Ming Fangsu, the girl loved and cherished by everyone, her soul left the world in silence.

    Zhang siblings were sitting quietly for a while as both couldn¡¯t say anything when they once again remembered the hurting memories from that day.

    "Now I feel, you should have punished me for my sin at that time, elder sister." Zhang Wei said, his eyes moist and voice heavy.

    "What do you think, I didn¡¯t think about it. When I saw Ming Fangsu lying lifelessly in that bathtub, the first thought that came to my mind was toe to you and kill you the very moment."

    "Why didn¡¯t you do it then? Why did you hide the truth and protected me?"

    "Promise?" Zhang Wei asked surprisingly.

    "Herst wish was to not let her father know about it as it will just result in the biggest disaster. Later I thought of breaking that promise and to tell my father-inw what had happened so he could punish you, but seeing him devastated I couldn¡¯t do it. As Ming Fangsu said, he would have taken his life and I saw him losing his will to live once he lost his daughter."

    "Before leaving this world, she had thought about all this instead of the pain I gave her," said Zhang Wei.

    Zhang Wei nodded. "Hmm, but the heartless person like you can¡¯t understand it. I didn¡¯t break off a rtionship with you even after knowing it, just because I had no reason to tell others why I hated you and instead of repenting on your mistakes, you continued ming Lu Jinhai. Whatever you say, you can¡¯t change the fact that you are the one who killed her and it was no one else¡¯s fault."

    The tears rolled down from his eyes. "I know, I was wrong to me Lu Jinhai for it but I needed someone to vent it out and I made more mistakes."

    "At least now you can see the reality. I am here to warn you, not involve my son in this and if you try to harm Lu Qiang, I won¡¯t sit still. At the time of Lu Jinhai I waste, but this time I won¡¯t."

    "I don¡¯t have any n to hurt him and I never had one."

    "Always remember, Lu Qiang is the reason that so many things and people are in peace and the day you will hurt him, it will just bring a disaster. He kept it a secret as I begged him for the sake of my father-inw and for him, the life of one old man was important than the false usation that his father got for all those years. The reason he never came to you must be that he had thought about you worse than a lowlife, knowing how righteous Lu Qiang is."

    "You can trust me that I don¡¯t have any bad intentions towards him. My all attention is towards Ming Rusheng and trust me I won¡¯t let him take a wrong path."

    "I don¡¯t know if I can trust you but I am sure about whom I can¡¯t trust. Xi Cheng, stay away from him. You know it better than anyone else that he is no less than a poisonous snake."

    "Hmm!"

    "I shall leave now as it was enough suffocating sharing the same as air as you." Saying Zhang Jei stood up from the sofa and Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t stop her or say anything to her hurting words, he had no right to.

 Chapter 556 Caring Kid...

    <h4>Chapter 556 Caring Kid...</h4>

    Zhang Wei never ever thought in his dreams that one day he will lose Ming Fangsu like this. His sister came to him the next day of Ming Fangsu¡¯s funeral with the intention of killing him, but she couldn¡¯t. She let him leave as a punishment so that every moment of his life he could remember his sin and go through the pain of the woman he loved lost her life just because of him.

    He would have been the same person and would have beenmitting the same mistakes but the day he saw Ming Rusheng devastated because of the engagement between Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan, he saw his old self in him, a drunk and broken Ming Rusheng. The worry covered his mind that Ming Rusheng might follow his path and might bring harm to others and to himself.

    The fear of losing Ming Rusheng by letting him convert into the monster, changed him and he wanted to try everything that could have led Ming Rusheng on the better path.

    -------

    At the Lu Mansion...

    After breakfast, when Jiang Yuyan was going back to her room as she had to get ready to go to the university, Lu Lijun called her.

    "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan stopped at the staircase and turned to look at Lu Lijun, who was standing behind her a few feet away. "Hmm!"

    "Get ready faster, I will wait for you in the car." Lu Lijun instructed.

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan left. It was the routine that Lu Qiang dropped both of them at their ces and they had the habit to head out together.

    When Jiang Yuyan came out of the mansion carrying her bag, Lu Lijun was standing near the back passenger seat door. Seeing Jiang Yuyan, he opened the door as signaling her to seat inside. This is what Lu Qiang always did whenever she had to seat inside the car.

    Without a word, Jiang Yuyan sat inside and Lu Lijun closed the door. He stepped on the other side door and sat in the back passenger seat with Jiang Yuyan.

    "Suddenly acting like a big man, huh?" Jiang Yuyanmented seeing Lu Lijun acting like his brother.

    "I need not act. I am always like this," Lu Lijunmented back.

    "I see."

    Though Lu Qiang was not there, his car and the driver were ready to do their job for these two. In some time, they reached the university.

    "See you in the evening, Lu Lijun." saying, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car. On the other side, Lu Lijun stepped out too and called her, "Yuyan!"

    "Hmm!" She looked at the little guy to know what happened. He went to her and standing in front of her, he signaled her to lean in front.

    Looking at him questioningly, Jiang Yuyan leaned forward and the next moment Lu Lijun kissed her on the cheek. She was taken aback.

    "What was this for?" she asked.

    "Elder brother does this every day when he drops you here, as he is not here to do this, I don¡¯t want you to miss him." Lu Lijun exined the reason behind his sudden action.

    "I won¡¯t miss him that bad but you need not do this. Also, you don¡¯t like to get closer to others, so no need to make yourself ufortable for other¡¯s sake," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "You are not someone called ¡¯other¡¯ to me and I am not ufortable." His words surprised her and he continued, "Don¡¯t be so overwhelmed, this is just till elder brotheres back."

    Not giving Jiang Yuyan a chance to say a single word, Lu Lijun looked at the man in the ck suit who was standing at the entrance of the university whom Lu Qiang appointed to guard Jiang Yuyan at the university.

    "That man is there to guard you but if there is something, you can call me or brother Lu Feng." He instructed.

    "You know him?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He is one of those who works for San Zemin and if a brother has kept him here, that means there is a need to do so."

    "San Zemin? I never heard about him."

    "You need not know about him then. I wille to get you in the evening so wait for me."

    Lu Lijun sat inside the car and left, leaving Jiang Yuyan puzzled.

    "This kid likes to act like his brother. Can¡¯t be mad at him as he is so cute. Iceberg literally kissed me on cheeks, this day deserves to be noted in the diary, but who is San Zemin?"

    As she murmured to herself, she heard someone. "You are getting showered with love from kids too, how lucky!"

    That was Nixxxie who saw Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan when she stepped out of her car.

    Jiang Yuyan left out a light chuckle. "Don¡¯t be so envious. My brother¡¯s love won¡¯t make you feelcking for the affection of kids."

    "Hmm! That¡¯s the truth." Nixxxie agreed.

    In the evening, Jiang Yuyan was waiting for Lu Lijun at the outside of the gate of the university. As the car arrived, Lu Lijun stepped out of it and opened the door for Jiang Yuyan.

    "The cute kid is there to look after you. You can go." Saying Nixxxie left to go to her car and Jiang Yuyan sat inside her car.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t like the way Lu Lijun was taking care of her as he was still a kid. In her opinion, it should have been the other way round. In the absence of Lu Qiang, she should be the one taking care of him and doing all these things for him, but this little iceberg didn¡¯t give her a chance and always acted as an adult.

 Chapter 561 Such An Obedient Wife...

    <h4>Chapter 561 Such An Obedient Wife...</h4>

    The same evening there was a party from the foreignpany, whose bidding was won by Lu Qiang in the morning. They invited all the businessmen and arranged the party in thevish hotel in the city.

    Jiang Yuyan would apany Lu Qiang and it would be her first appearance in any corporate party as Mrs. Lu Qiang. When Mr. and Mrs. Lu Qiang entered the party hall, others couldn¡¯t help but look at this adorably stylish couple. All the women were observing the most pretty woman in the hall who just arrived wearing a stylish ck evening gown holding Lu Qiang¡¯s arm who was wearing a ck suit.

    Ming Rusheng who was also present there couldn¡¯t help but feel salty, looking at both of them together. Xi Cheng went to Ming Rusheng andmented.

    "Aren¡¯t they impressive together? Simply made for each other."

    Ming Rushen avoided saying anything about it, so Xi Cheng continued. "If you were there, it would have been even better."

    "Stop talking about useless things, Xi Cheng." Ming Rusheng said coldly.

    "The way you call me just as Xi Cheng, makes me wonder if you take me as a close friend of yours."

    "There is another category of people older than me whom I call just with their names."

    "Which one?" Xi Cheng asked curiously.

    "Whom I don¡¯t respect even a bit," Ming Rusheng replied.

    Xi Cheng left out a soft chuckle. "I don¡¯t wish to get respect from you as I already got what I wanted."

    "Don¡¯t raise your hopes too much. It¡¯s just for a short period andter I don¡¯t wish to see you often."

    "I wish the same," said Xi Cheng.

    When the party was going on, Ming Rusheng couldn¡¯t help but drink more while looking at how Jiang Yuyan was happy with Lu Qiang and how both were talking to everyone. His sight fixed on her face, the way her eyes looked bright and that pretty smile on her lips, enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart. Her hand in Lu Qiang¡¯s hands wherever they went.

    Not realizing the jealousy overtaking his heart, Ming Rusheng was falling for drinking more and more.

    "Young master, you should drink less at such events as it will leave a bad impression on the people here with whom we have business dealings." The assistant tried to stop him, but Ming Rusheng was being stubborn.

    "Business is a different matter and it has nothing to do with what I do in my life. They should just earn money and shut their mouth."

    The old assistant said nothing as he could see Ming Rusheng won¡¯t listen to him.

    The assistant was working with Ming Yuesheng since long and everyone around was familiar with him so it was easy for him to handle and answer others, all of his experience of being in the business world talked.

    Jiang Yuyan was busy with Lu Qiang, visiting and talking to the different people from the business world. When both finally found a few moments of peace, Lu Qiang spoke.

    "All these people you met today are important for our business so remember them always as you might have to deal with them one day."

    "When I have such an amazing husband who is handling the business in the best way, I don¡¯t think there is a need for me to know them as I won¡¯t be stepping in your office to do business."

    "What if one day I fall sick and I would want you to look after the business?" Lu Qiang asked.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned to hear it. "I won¡¯t let you fall sick so don¡¯t say such negative things. You are one healthy man and I can say it from the way you trouble me when we are alone."

    "That¡¯s true, but still I want my woman to know everything. It would be helpful whenever you will apany me at such parties. You are Mrs. Lu Qiang so you should know all these things. This way it would be easy for you to know what we are talking about instead of standing here nkly."

    "Hmm! For the sake of being your wife, I will try to do whatever you want from me. Happy?"

    "Very much. Such an obedient wife I got." Lu Qiangmented.

    "I need to use the washroom."

    "Let me take you."

    "Hmm!" Just as Lu Qiang was about to move with her, the man came there. "President Lu!"

    It was a middle-aged foreigner man, seeing whom Lu Qiang had a smile on his face. "Mr Charls, Nice to see you here."

    Looked like both knew each other dearly the way both were happy to see each other. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so after Lu Qiang introduced her to the man, she excused herself and Lu Qiang allowed her.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the hall to go to the corridor as the way to washroom was through the corridor.

    Ming Rusheng was standing at the steps which led the way to thewn out. Those were just 3 steps, so it didn¡¯t take him time to be on thewn. Standing there, he saw Jiang Yuyaning out of the hall and walking into the corridor.

    As she reached near where he was standing, he called her, "Yuyan!"

    Yuyan halted in her tracks and looked at the source of the voice. "Brother Rusheng!"

    As she stopped, he asked, "Are you enjoying the party?"

 Chapter 562 You Dissapointed Me...

    <h4>Chapter 562 You Dissapointed Me...</h4>

    "How are you, Yuyan?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "I am good," Jiang Yuyan replied calmly.

    After Ming Rusheng¡¯s confession to Jiang Yuyan, it was the first time when both were talking to each other. Jiang Yuyan saw him at her wedding, but they didn¡¯t talk as Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t go on the stage to congratte the couple. Just after the wedding vows he left.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t avoid talking to him as it was not the solution. As he called her and started the talk on his own, she didn¡¯t step back. He was after all one of her rtives which she would have to face often and in her opinion, it was best if they could be normal like before but she forgot that he was drunk.

    "Hmm! I can see, that. I thought you won¡¯t talk to me after that night," Ming Rusheng said.

    "I think we should forget it and move forward as we would face each other often." Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    "We can but not that easy for me because you might feel nothing about me but it¡¯s different for me." He countered.

    "I just hope for the things to not get difficult for anyone."

    "It¡¯ste for it now."

    Seeing him not able to understand her point, Jiang Yuyan thought to leave. "I will take leave."

    "Yuyan!" He stopped her.

    She stopped and looked at him, so he spoke. "In between him and me things can¡¯t be normal ever, but for me, you would always be the same. Soon I will beat him in business, but I wish you to be the same with me."

    "Are you doing this because of me?" she questioned.

    "Well, you are the first reason but now I want to do it for myself."

    "If you are doing it for just yourself, then it¡¯s good and you should try your best."

    "I will, as you made me realize that one should have power and the position to get anything they want and I am doing it to get what I want." Ming Rushengmented.

    Jiang Yuyan understood the meaning of his words and said, "I believe money is not the only thing that one needs. One should...."

    Ming Rusheng spoke before she could express her thoughts. "I thought so too, but the way things went these days made me realize I was wrong."

    "I have no words to say about it, brother Rusheng, so I can just wish you the sess."

    "That sess is worth only if the person I like can recognize it." Ming Rusheng¡¯s words continued, making her feel ufortable.

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say as whenever she tried to get the talk on the right path, Ming Rusheng moved it in another direction. She understood there was no use and thought to leave without saying a word.

    Seeing her not reacting to his direct hints, Ming Rusheng felt impatient and as she looked like she gave up on talking with him, he couldn¡¯t handle it. The alcohol messing with his brain made him talk something that Jiang Yuyan would never want to hear.

    This made Jiang Yuyan annoyed. "Nothing can ever go wrong with him and I and nothing can part us away. Even if the dayes, I will spend my life alone as there won¡¯t be any ce for another person ever." Jiang Yuyan countered.

    Being hopeful, Ming Rusheng continued, ignoring her strong stand. "You never know, Yuyan. As I have already confessed to you by mistake, now I don¡¯t want to hide it. Even if you are married, I still love you the same so just remember that I would wait for you always and for me too, there won¡¯t be anyone else, ever."

    Just as Jiang Yuyan was about to confront him by asking him to stop being delusional, she saw Lu Qianging in her direction from the hall; she avoided talking about anything and looked at him.

    "What happened?" Lu Qiang asked, seeing her startled.

    Before she could say anything, Ming Rusheng spoke. "Lu Qiang, she is talking to me. Do you have any objections?"

    "No, I don¡¯t, unless my wife doesn¡¯t have any objection." Lu Qiang intentionally called her as his wife and put his hand around her shoulders, while rubbing her arm on the other side.

    "Wife!" Ming Rusheng left out a soft chuckle. "Soon I will overtake you in the business, Lu Qiang. Just wait for the day when you will just disappear from here and there would be only me."

    "I would be d to get a toughpetition but you disappointed me, Ming Rusheng." Lu Qiangmented.

    "Disappointed? Out of three projects, you just got one so don¡¯t be so high in the sky, Lu Qiang."

    "It would have been better if you had got them based on your abilities, but you just showed me what your real abilities are. I guess I expected too much from you."

    Ming Rusheng couldn¡¯t process the meaning behind Lu Qiang¡¯s words as he was drunk. "Too much yet toe. Just wait for it, Lu Qiang." He then shifted his sight from Lu Qiang to Jiang Yuyan and spoke. "Just remember what I said." He turned and walked away from them on thewn.

    "Shall we go?" Lu Qiang asked as Jiang Yuyan was looking at Ming Rusheng. She didn¡¯t know what to think about the situation. He was her cousin and especially the grandson of her favorite person, elder Ming. she didn¡¯t want him to do anything that would have led him on the wrong path and it would hurt her grandpa.

    "Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine as in life everyone has something to cry for." Lu Qiang spoke, knowing what his woman must think about.

    "I hope so," she replied.

    "Shall we go?" Lu Qiang asked.Lu

 Chapter 563 I Want Her...

    <h4>Chapter 563 I Want Her...</h4>

    The assistant took Ming Rusheng to the pub unwillingly andter called Zhang Wei to inform about it. He knew only Zhang Wei could handle Ming Rusheng in such a condition.

    When Zhang Wei arrived, he saw Ming Rusheng was sitting on the couch, half lying back and drunk. The center table in front of him had dozens of empty liquor bottles.

    "Ming Rusheng!" Eximing Zhang Wei went to him and made him sit straight. "Why are you doing this to yourself?"

    Though Ming Rusheng was drunk, he could understand what was going around. "I need this to forget about her or I don¡¯t know what I will do."

    "I told you to forget about her. She doesn¡¯t belong to you, so stop thinking about her and ruining your life like this. What you are doing is wrong, Ming Rusheng."

    "Uncle, I know I should not think about her and I am trying hard like crazy to not do so. It was somewhat working but today she came in front of me and the wall I built around my heart copsed again and broke everything inside me."

    Zhang Wei patted his back. "I know you are trying your best but if you keep doing this, then it¡¯s a waste."

    "I thought I could do it, but the more I try to avoid it, the more I want her. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she is married. I want to be with her, talk to her, I want her to be by my side, I want to touch her and I want to have her only for myself but I can¡¯t do it even if she is in front of me."

    "Ming Rusheng, get back to your senses. Stop talking bullshit." Zhang Wei shouted.

    "Howe my love is bullshit for you, uncle? That bastard Lu Qiang has her and he touches her and...." Ming Rusheng ran both hands through his hair and clutched them in his palms as if his head was hurting. "I-I can¡¯t take it. I think I will just go crazy. Why doesn¡¯t that bastard just disappear? I want her uncle. I want her and for that, I can do anything."

    It scared the hell out of Zhang Wei. It worried him that it might lead Ming Rusheng to do something bad. He knew there was no use of talking to him at the moment so he took Ming Rusheng back to the home and thought to talk to himter, the next day.

    When he brought Ming Rusheng home and put him to sleep, there was an iing call on Ming Rusheng¡¯s mobile. To Zhang Wei¡¯s surprise, that was a call from Xi Cheng. Zhang Wei went out with Ming Rusheng¡¯s mobile and received the call.

    "Why are you calling my Nephew at thiste hour?"

    Xi Cheng got who was on the other side of the line and spoke. "My dear friend, your Nephew is my friend now as we have the same goal."

    "What goal?" Zhang Wei asked coldly.

    "To get that Lu Qiang out from our lives."

    Zhang Wei frowned. "Let¡¯s meet somewhere."

    Xi Cheng agreed. "Sure. you cane to our usual ce."

    "I told you already." Xi Cheng replied.

    "What do you mean by trying to take Lu Qiang out from your lives?"

    "No Lu corporation and No president Lu Qiang."

    "Why are you doing this? Are you that greedy to get the power or there is something else?" Zhang Wei always had a doubt that there was something serious and Xi Cheng was hiding it.ata

    "Everyone wants power and for that, there is always one that should be sacrificed and this time it¡¯s Lu Qiang." Xi Cheng replied calmly.

    "I think you are hiding something from me. I don¡¯t think there is just one reason that you are behind Lu Qiang after so many years. Tell me the truth."

    "What truth. Weren¡¯t we behind Lu Jinhai before? This time it¡¯s his son."

    Zhang Wei didn¡¯t believe Xi Cheng¡¯s words. "This time it seems different from your side. I am curious what weakness of yours Lu Qiang had that you never try to cross him and now you are nning something behind his back?"

    "What weakness. At that time, he pulled out a few things that both of us had to back down." Xi Cheng denied.

    "I will not buy it this time. Tell me the truth. I guess soon Mrs. Xi will kick you out of the business and she will get help from Lu Qiang."

    "Hmm! You already know it so what¡¯s the point of asking me, Zhang Wei?"

    "Because I am sure there is something else too that only Lu Qiang is aware of and you fear it. That¡¯s why you are trying to get rid of him."

    Hearing it, the expressions on Xi Cheng¡¯s face changed that he tried to control but Zhang Wei noticed it and said, "I am not interested in what is there that you are trying to hide. I just want you to keep Ming Rusheng out of it or I won¡¯t care about our friendship."

    "Are you threatening me, my friend?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "For now, it¡¯s just a warning." Zhang Wei replied.

    "Are you not worried that I might reveal what you did with the daughter of the Ming family."

    This affected Zhang Wei, who looked threatening a moment before, but he maintained his stand. "I am old now and I have no wish left. You can do whatever you want with me, I don¡¯t care."

    "I wonder, what will happen to the old Mr. Ming if he gets to know about it?" Xi Cheng knew the weak point of the whole scenario in the past.

 Chapter 564 Planning To Cut The Wings...

    <h4>Chapter 564 nning To Cut The Wings...</h4>

    Xi Cheng realized Zhang Wei was not scared of anything as he worried more about Ming Rusheng than himself, and making him enemy was not a good deal at the moment.

    "I was just kidding, my friend. I don¡¯t n to harm Lu Qiang, but there is someone who wants to harm him." Xi Cheng exined.

    "Who?" Zhang Wei asked curiously.

    "I told you before. Someone who is from far away and I wonder what Lu Family has done to them that they want to harm Lu Qiang."

    "How do you know about it?" Zhang Wei countered.

    "They approached me knowing my past with Lu Qiang," Zhang Wei replied.

    "You can do anything if it¡¯s limited to business but I won¡¯t side with any harm done to the person." Zhang Wei made himself clear.

    "I can¡¯t guarantee you about it, as that person is too powerful for me to take a decision on my own. If he wants to hurt Lu Qiang, I can¡¯t do anything and somewhere I would be happy if he does so." There was an evil grin on Xi Cheng¡¯s lips.

    "Right! As killing a person is nothing new for you, Xi Cheng, but I am warning you to not hurt Lu Qiang." Zhang Wei looked serious.

    "Why so sudden change of heart and sympathy for him? Did you forget whose son he is?"

    "I told you, I just care about new generations and we should forget about our old hatred."

    "Love for your nephew sure changed you, Zhang Wei."

    Mentioning of Ming Rusheng clicked something and Zhang Wei asked, "Think whatever you want. Is Ming Rusheng aware of them and you are trying to harm Lu Qiang?"

    "Not yet, but if he sides with me, then it would be easy." Xi Cheng dered.

    "Don¡¯t you dare to do it. It¡¯s my warning to you." Zhang Wei ventured.

    "I won¡¯t but let¡¯s see if his love for a woman brings him to me. If it does, then you can¡¯t me me. Stop him if you can." Xi Cheng made it clear and warned too.

    "I will do my best. He won¡¯t be like his uncle and that¡¯s the promise I have made to myself. You just stop provoking him."

    Saying coldly, Zhang Wei left the room while Xi Cheng had an evil smile on his face.

    "If he wants any help from me, then I can¡¯t say no as I am one generous person when ites to helping someone." He mumbled to himself.

    Just then, Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant came to him. "Boss, I got a call from the secretary of Mr. Victor Magnus. He ising to China next week."

    Hearing it, the evil smile on Xi Cheng¡¯s lips became scarier. "Seems like soon I can get rid of him."

    Xi Cheng went homete at night. When he reached the living room, he remembered his step-mother would be out of the city for a few days and she might have left in the evening. Something shed in his mind and he called the servant who was in the living room to attend Xi Cheng.

    "Did my step-mother left?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "Yes, sir," the servant replied.

    "Sir, young miss is not home."

    The expressions on his face turned cold. "Where is she?"

    "In the evening, doctor Jiang Yang came and asked madam if he can take young miss with him as she was going away from home."

    "And?"

    "And madam said it¡¯s up to the young miss to decide."

    "Your young miss must be ready to go with him." Xi Cheng concluded..

    The servant nodded. "When madam asked her, young miss said she wanted to go with him."

    "Your madam is giving too much freedom to your young miss." Xi Chengmented.

    Hearing it, the servant couldn¡¯t say anything and kept quiet.

    Xi Cheng went to his room. "It seems like I need to cut both of their wings first. Soon... soon I will cut one wing, then I will see how they can fly."

    There was a darkness in his eyes. Taking out his jacket, Xi Cheng went to the wardrobe and pulled out one file from the safe in his wardrobe. He looked at the file for a while and opened it.

    "Lu Qiang, this secret of mine won¡¯t evere out and for that, I need to send you far away. It¡¯s unfortunate that you got to know about it or I wouldn¡¯t be this much eager to get rid of you. I was quiet for a long time just because you know about it, but it¡¯s enough now."

    He closed the file and spoke again with the mischievous smile on his face. "Even if I hate you, I would be thankful that you never went back on your words and told no one about it and sadly this secret will die with you now."

    Xi Cheng kept the file back in the safe and pulled out a picture. It was Nixxxie¡¯s picture and it looked like it was just a year old picture.

    "Little sister, when will you understand me, huh? When I think about you, I feel like exposing this file to the world but what can I do, money and power is important for me. If I had no money and power, I would be nobody and it would only increase the distance between you and me."

    Closing his eyes to let out a deep sigh, he spoke, "Doctor Jiang Yang, you should better behave or you will end up like your brother-inw."

    Xi Cheng¡¯s mind was working on its evil way and so many things around were adding fuel to it. The sad thing was, only one person was going to bear the loss to protect his loved ones.

    ------

    The same night... Jiang residence...

    Jiang Yang and Nixxxie entered the home, with Jiang Yang carrying one luggage bag and Nixxxie following him.

    "Wee to my home."

    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 569 His Cold Side...

    <h4>Chapter 569 His Cold Side...</h4>

    "But I won¡¯t be fine. Whether you want it or not, I am taking you with me so not a single word I want to hear." Jiang Yangmanded and Nixxxie couldn¡¯t say anything seeing him so furious.

    Nixxxie understood it was her brother¡¯s fault that he brought her back without informing Jiang Yang, but the way Jiang Yang looked, furious andmanding, it worried her.

    This man who was always so calm and cheerful, she was seeing his different side that she couldn¡¯t dare to provoke and obediently listened to him.

    Jiang Yang and Nixxxie came downstairs while Jiang Yang holding her hand and Xi Cheng was standing furious at the same spot after he finished talking on the call with Lu Qiang.

    "I am taking her back with me and if you have something to say to your sister, let me know and I will bring her here but until her parentse back, she will not move out of my home." Jiang Yang dered.

    In his furious eyes, there was a warning and desperation to protect his woman at all costs.

    Xi Cheng was burning inside because of the call he got andter seeing these both holding their hands and Jiang Yang warning him indirectly.

    Not getting any response from Xi Cheng, Jiang Yang left with Nixxxie, not waiting for even a single moment further.

    The first time, Xi Cheng felt as if he could not do anything even if he had power and he could send Jiang Yang far away from this world, but it was not the solution.

    His sister, who already hated him, will hate him even more. There were the things he could never buy with the money, her attention and her affection. He thought only if he could remove all the hatred from her heart and made her like him.

    Xi Cheng never nned to harm Nixxxie. He just wanted to keep her by his side forever and see her from a distance. There were so many reasons that he wanted to keep her with him, but to stay away from her.

    The tag of being her stepbrother, always made him behave like one even though he liked her. Though he couldn¡¯t im her as his woman, he never ever wanted any man to be in her life though it would lead her to spend her entire life alone. Also, as Xi Cheng always liked her for long, he never nned to have any other woman in his life.

    He himself decided the future for both of them. Spending their lives alone- with Nixxxie by his side whom he can always see around and she could only see him even if she sees him as a brother. Having her never mattered to him, all he wanted her presence in his life, even if it was as his sister.

    Xi Cheng was a bad person for the world but to her, he wanted to be the good one but that hatred in her heart made him act badly in front of her. To achieve something, he had to made her feel scared all the time so she won¡¯t fly away out of her cage but the sudden entry of Jiang Yang in her life ruined his n.

    ----------------

    On the way to the Jiang residence...

    In the car, Jiang Yang was silent and focused on driving while Nixxxie couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to say anything to him, seeing him so cold.

    For the first time, she saw there were frown lines on his forehead and he was yet to be calm. His eyes had an intense gaze that was fixed on the road. Nixxxie looked at him a few more times, but he didn¡¯t look at her at all. She was wondering if he was thinking deeply about something or his mind was just nk.

    When they covered half of the distance, finally he spoke, sensing she was looking at him. "What are you looking at?"

    His words didn¡¯t sound the way he usually talked, caring and soft, but they were in and devoid of any kind of feeling.

    "Nothing. just never saw you like this," Nixxxie replied.

    "Like this?" he cross-questioned.

    "Hmm! So serious and cold."

    "Do you expect me to be calm when someone tries to cage my woman?" Jiang Yang spoke coldly again and before she could say anything, he continued.

    "Dare to say you are not my woman. Before, I took it lightly, but this time I won¡¯t." He warned her.

    Suddenly Nixxxie felt scared of him. Scared, not in the sense like running away from him, but it was a feeling of not doing anything that could piss him off. She could see how much he was serious about her and she liked it. She never felt this much protected and loved before. This man was leaving no option for her but to fall in love with him deeply.

    Not saying anything, she sat quietly having a light smile on her lips. Feeling scared of him in this way was something she liked. She wanted to ask- what if she dares to say that she is not his woman? But she swallowed her words back, not willing to provoke a lion.

    When they both reached inside Jiang Residence, closing the door, Jiang Yang held her hand. It startled her, but he was not paying attention to her reactions and instead checked her. He turned her face left-right, holding her chin in his fingers to observe her face carefully, then looked at her neck and then observed her hands.

    "Are you hurt somewhere?" he asked.

    His question surprised her. "Why would I be hurt? I was in my home, not at some unknown ce." She replied casually, thinking why was he acting like this.

    Avoiding her answer, Jiang Yang asked again. "Did he miss treated you or anything?"

 Chapter 570 Will You Be My Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 570 Will You Be My Woman?</h4>

    Hearing her, Jiang Yang gave out a sigh of relief and ordered her, "Until your parentse back, I will not allow you to go back to your home, got it?"

    Nixxxie agreed and asked, "Okay! Are you still upset with me?"

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yang nodded.

    "Why?" she asked.

    "Why did you go back with him? You should have waited for me. Don¡¯t you trust me?"

    "I do but at that moment I didn¡¯t know what to do and also, I didn¡¯t want anyone to be in trouble because of me as my brother is scary sometimes."

    "Do you just think that I am a doctor and not any powerful businessman so I can¡¯t deal with your brother and protect you?" he asked.

    "No, I didn¡¯t mean it."

    "Anything rted to you is not a trouble for me. Keep this in mind." He instructed her.

    Nixxxie nodded and requested. "I will but calm down now, please. You are scaring me."

    "Scaring you?" Her words surprised him as he didn¡¯t realize how cold he was a while ago.

    "Hmm!"

    "You should not fear me."

    "Really?" Giving him narrowed eyes look, she asked, "What if I had said at that time that I am not your woman when you dared me to say it in the car?"

    Carrying the same cold look, Jiang Yang stepped closer to her, which made her step back that resulted in her bumping into the wall behind her.

    cing his one hand on the wall, he spoke while gazing at her intensely. "I would have shown you what it meant to be my woman."

    Gulping she asked, "How?"

    "I bet you would like it a lot that you will always im to be my woman only."

    Nixxxie blushed hearing it as she understood what he meant and Jiang Yang hugged went back to his normal self. He knew his cold behavior must have affected her, so he hugged her.

    "I am sorry for being rude but next time just trust me."

    She hugged him back and spoke. "I can understand you as you were just worried about me so it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that I am not used to seeing you like this."

    Inhaling deeply the scent of her hair, Jiang Yang tightened his grip around her and asked, "Then, how do you like me to be?"

    "The way you normally are," Nixxxie replied, burying her face just below his shoulder.

    "Are you sure?" He asked as the mischievous smile appeared on his lips.

    "Hmm!" she nodded slightly, not knowing his intentions.

    "Let me fulfill your wish then." Saying, he moved his head back to look at her.

    She looked at him puzzled to know what kind of wish and before she could get it; he kissed her.

    Holding her just like that, his lips met with hers, gently sucking and nibbling her lips, as if she was the most delicate thing. Letting her go out of his tight hold, his hands moved up to cup her face in his palms. His thumb caressing her cheeks and remaining fingers entwined with her hair, moving towards the back of her head.

    Nixxxie kissed him back, just the way he was doing, slowly and gently. When she expected him to be harsh with her as he was a cold person a while ago, he was being the opposite. So much gentle and his touch filled with love, which made her understand that things would not stop with just a kiss this time.

    Savoring her, with his eyes closed, Jiang Yang was getting a feeling that she was with him for a real and it was not a dream. He slid his tongue in her cavern, which she weed dly, both of their hot breaths mixing and their hearts beating in a rhythm.

    It was the day that scared Jiang Yang about the safety of Nixxxie and almost reminded him of what happened with his sister in the past. As much as that incident was a disaster for his sister, it was nothing less for him too, that only he knew how he overcame it.

    As Nixxxie was safe and there was nothing to worry about, he wanted to love and care for her. The feelings he kept holding back were about to explode out.

    In a while, they parted away with Jiang Yang looking at her moist and delicate lips which had traces of his saliva on it while Nixxxie tried to catch her breath with her eyes closed.

    His eyes observed her face, which turned red because of ack of oxygen, but it was not enough for him as he was determined to go ahead of where he always stopped.

    It was a sweet, soft and long kiss that when they parted away, Nixxxie felt it was something different from how they kissed before. She opened her eyes to look at his needy ones and thought, ¡¯Is this how a man loves his woman?¡¯

    When she was staring at him to know the answer to her question, she heard him. "Nicky!"

    "Hmm!" She waited for him to say further as he called her and it was with her real name. That meant there was something important.

    "Will you be my woman forever?" Jiang Yang asked, looking into her eyes, his hands resting on the wall behind her and another one caressing her cheek.

    "Am I not, already?" She countered. Her voice soft and her gaze fixed on his.

    "I mean in every way, right at this moment." Jiang Yang asked. His words cleared his intentions but she continued looking at him being hesitant to answer though she wanted to say yes.

    "Are you willing?" Jiang Yang asked directly that left no choice for her but to answer him straight away.

    "I am willing," she replied, her sight devoid of any hesitation.

    ========

 Chapter 571 Seducing Her..

    <h4>Chapter 571 Seducing Her..</h4>

    Hearing Nixxxie, Jiang Yang felt overwhelmed as it showed she trusted him and wanted to be with him forever. Not saying a word further, he held her hand and led her way upstairs. Nixxxie followed him quietly, knowing what woulde next.

    Though she looked calm, there was a rush of thoughts in her brain that she couldn¡¯t think what exactly her brain was thinking. Her brain was making her aware of things to happen once she would reach his room and it was making her anxious, which she didn¡¯t want to show.

    When they reached in front of Jiang Yang¡¯s room, and he put his hand on the handle of the door, he stopped. Turning to look at her, he spoke, "You know the meaning of following me here."

    Looking at him confidently, Nixxxie replied, "I do."

    It was thest time Jiang Yang was making sure if she was fine with it and looking at her, he could see she was as much willing as him though it was normal for her to feel a bit scared. Opening the door, he took her inside the room and as the door closed, there was silence with both of them standing facing each other.

    Nixxxie was wearing a printed peach color pajama top, having a cor and buttons in front paired with a full-length bottom. When Jiang Yang came to get her, he didn¡¯t bother to ask her to change as getting her back was his priority and he got her back in her home clothes. Jiang Yang was in the same clothes that he wore in the morning, off-white shirt and ck pants.

    Jiang Yang pecked her on lips and said, "I need to get a shower. Will you mind waiting?"

    Nixxxie shook her head. "It¡¯s okay. I will wait here."

    Giving her a light assuring smile, Jiang Yang went straight to the bathroom and Nixxxie rooted in her ce, not knowing what to do.

    Taking off the clothes, Jiang Yang stood up under the shower being determined about what he had decided to do. Water from shower flowing down along his well-toned muscr body, making its way towards the floor. With his eyes closed under the showering water, his hands running through his hair.

    Inside the bathroom when Jiang Yang was busy getting freshen up, Nixxxie went to the huge ss window of the room and stood up there, feeling the cold and fresh breeze of the wind to lessen her anxiety.

    She could hear the movements from the bathroom where she heard the sound of water running out from a shower. Every single passing moment was making her heart beat faster. To distract from it and calm herself down, she closed her eyes and focused her attention on feeling this cold and pleasant breeze passing across touching her face.

    It was still not working as she could hear her heart racing faster and she could hear it beating at the back of her head. The more she tried to distract, the more she was getting anxious that made her talk to herself in her mind.

    When she was busy fighting her anxiousness, she heard a voice that made her snap out of her thoughts. "What are you thinking about?"

    Nixxxie was so engrossed in her thoughts that she couldn¡¯t realize the man who made her like this already stepped out of the bathroom with just a white towel loosely wrapped around his waist. Running his hands through his hair to dry them, making the water droplets spread around, he stepped towards Nixxxie knowing what must go in her mind.

    Hearing his voice, she opened her eyes, her heart ready to jump out of her ribcage as it shocked her. The next moment she felt the man¡¯s warm body almost touching her cold back. Though she was wearing clothes, still she could feel his warmth on her skin.

    He was standing behind her, leaning forward, his strong chest touching her back which was moving in out with his breathing. His palms resting on the backside of her hands, which were resting at the base of the window. His hot breath touching the earlobe and side of her neck making her think why he was so hot when he just had a bath. His tall body covering her slender silhouette.

    Inhaling deeply, she replied, "Nothing." She could smell that sweet scent of the shower gel that messed up with her already unstable mind.

    "Are you anxious about what will happen?" He asked in a low and calm voice, his lips touching her earlobe, as he caressed the backside of her palms with his and lightly covering her in his embrace.

    "Hmm!" She nodded as she thought to be honest with him.

    "You still can take a step back and I won¡¯t mind it." He suggested, still holding her closer.

    "I don¡¯t want to." Though her voice was low, there was a confirmation about what she had already decided.

    "Hmm! I will still give you some time to think again." Saying Jiang Yang stepped back and turned to go towards the wardrobe.

    ¡¯After seducing me like this, you dare ask me to step back, what a cruel man!¡¯ Thinking Nixxxie turned around to look at his retreating back, his strong bareback and a towel loosely wrapped around his waist. She couldn¡¯t move her sight from him and just then something happened that she almost stopped breathing with her eyes left wide open.

    Halfway towards the wardrobe, Jiang Yang removed his towel and threw it on the couch beside. Nixxxie saw himpletely bare from his back, his toned butts and thighs being exposed to her. She felt as if her breath stuck inside her lungs and she could not exhale it out.

 Chapter 572 I Am As Nervous As You...

    <h4>Chapter 572 I Am As Nervous As You...</h4>

    Jiang Yang was aware of Nixxxie¡¯s every movement and when he removed the towel to throw it on the couch, he knew she was looking at him so he thought to give her more entertainment. Feeling shocked with his sudden bold action, just as she turned to face her back to him, he looked at her.

    A poor girl, standing facing opposite to him while trying to get back to her senses and a cunning man was enjoying seeing her flustered with his bold actions.

    Carrying a mischievous smile, he wore the underpants and then a white full-length bottom. He intentionally didn¡¯t wear the shirt as it woulde offter, but his main intention was to see Nixxxie flustered.

    Taking out one fresh napkin from the wardrobe, Jiang Yang turned around and said, "I need help with drying my hair"

    ¡¯Why is he doing this, can¡¯t we directly just go on the main thing? It¡¯s like torture?¡¯ thinking she turned around to look at him, her sight slowly moving from the floor to up at him. She noticed his feet covered with pajama and left out a sigh of relief, but then he was not wearing a shirt so she held her breath back.

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t have a problem with him not wearing a shirt, but the problem was, he was so tempting without a shirt that she felt like she would start drooling the next moment. She had a strong urge to go to him and explore his chest and then his abs. ¡¯Why this man is so hot and sexy. Feeling like I will burn right here. Is the AC in his room not working?¡¯

    Jiang Yang was looking at her, totally aware of what was going in her mind and he found her amusing. Having no expressions on his face, he asked, "Do You mind helping me?"

    His words brought her back to her senses. "N-No." Stepping towards him, she put her hand forward to ask him for the napkin.

    Jiang Yang passed it to her but stood up straight and she gave him a narrowed eyes look. He was doing it intentionally but showed he was not and leaned forward, his face closer to hers just a few inches away.

    In a reflex to his sudden action, she took one step back, but the sweet scent from his wet hair already made its way to her senses. She started to dry his hair, her sight fixed at his hair while his sight fixed on her face, observing her delicate features closely.

    Nixxxie was aware of his sight exploring her face but intentionally tried to avoid it while he was enjoying seeing her flustered. Her condition was like a chicken who was getting ready to cut to fill the big hole in someone¡¯s stomach. It was the different thing that she herself wanted to get cut.

    Once she felt his hair was dried, she handed him the napkin. "It¡¯s done."

    While doing so, her sightnded on his chest and, noticing it, Jiang Yang spoke. "Go ahead."

    Gulping, she looked at his chest and ced her hand on it to touch and feel it. The fair soft and bright skin of his chest was alluring to her eyes but once she touched it, she felt there was more it. The strong, firm and well-toned muscles on his chest were something she found amazing. ¡¯Must be the result of religious workout¡¯, she thought to herself.

    Once she was done, he held her hand right at his heart while pressing it a bit and asked, "Can you feel it?"

    She nodded as she could feel his heart running faster like hers and he continued, "I am as nervous as you, Nicky."

    "Huh?" It surprised her as he was acting so cool and confident till now, then how can he be nervous?

    "To be honest, it¡¯s not my first time but I am nervous as it¡¯s your first time and to think how will you take it after that."

    Seeing him being honest with her and caring for her, she felt d and her wrecking nerves which were making her anxious finally calmed down.

    "With you, I will feel good about everything, that much I believe in you." Shemented while giving him an assuring smile.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang smiled, thinking how adorable this woman is. Tossing the napkin in his hands to one side, Jiang Yang kissed her, his one hand holding hers at his chest while the other hand was busy cupping the backside of her head.

    Nixxxie kissed him back. Her hands moved up to circle around his neck as he let go of her hand and moved to hold her tightly at her back.

    With her anxiousness fled away because of his honest words, Nixxxie was not hesitant at all. She kissed him passionately, trying to dominate the kiss as if she wanted to do it for a long time and Jiang Yang liked it.

    This time it was Nixxxie who took an initiative and slid her tongue in his mouth, which he weed while letting her control over him. Circling his arms tightly around her waist to lift her up so that she won¡¯t be ufortable while tiptoeing, Jiang Yang supported and helped her.

    When she was busy exploring his mouth for a long time and finally felt tired and out of the breath, Jiang Yang lifted her just like that while circling his hands tightly around her waist and took her to the bed.

    Letting her sit on the edge of the bed, Jiang Yang passed her a water bottle which was on the bedside table. epting it, she had a few sips and Jiang Yang teased her. "You can take it slow as I am not running away without eating you whole, tonight."

    "Cough!" Nixxxie realized she was in a hurry and felt flushed thinking about her action.

    "Happens when you keep burying your inner desires for a long time." Jiang Yangmented again, that left her speechless.

    Not saying anything, she just passed him the water bottle back and he kept it back on the table. She sat quietly not knowing where to start and he was calm knowing what she was thinking.

    ======

    If you guys still insist on reading more, you can buy a privileged subscription to read more and it would also help the author or you can just wait.

 Chapter 573 Confusing Her...

    <h4>Chapter 573 Confusing Her...</h4>

    As there was a silence around, Jiang Yang finally decided to make a move. He looked at Nixxxie who was sitting beside him at the edge of the bed, her sight met with his. Jiang Yang moved his hand towards the back of her head, just to pull out the hairband which was tying her hair in the ponytail which was Nixxxie¡¯e usual way of having her hair done.

    Once the hairband was removed, Jiang Yang ran his fingers through her hair to settle them properly and moved a few parts of hair on the sides of her and in front of her both shoulders. His fingers still running through her soft silky ck hair, he spoke, "Open hair suits you better. I wonder why you always keep them tied."

    When Jiang was dealing with her hair, his fingertips touching her scalp, the side of her cheek andter around her neck, gave her goosebumps. It was more of an effect that it was the start of what they were waiting for and sitting on the bed with him was even intimidating.

    "It¡¯s out of habit," Nixxxie replied.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yang observed her for a while to see how pretty she looked with her hair left open. Holding her face at a chin to make her look at him, he leaned closer to her face and kissed her, not being in a hurry, slowly and steadily, sucking her lips gently with his. His hand, let go of her chin to move at the back of her head while the other one moved towards her back.

    Nixxxie closed her eyes, her one hand holding his arm which was at the back of her neck and another one was on his chest. She loved how gently he was treating her.

    In a while that slow movement was turning into the passionate one as he slid his tongue inside her cavern resulting in the calm breathing turning into the heavy and burning one while the hearts pounding faster as the desire took over their minds.

    Still holding her at the back of the neck, Jiang Yang moved down towards her neck, kissing lightly along her jawline. As he kissed and suck her soft skin on the neck, Nixxxie lifted her face up to give him ess, but there was an obstacle. The top she was wearing had a cor which was covering the most of the part, so Jiang Yang started to unbutton it.

    Looking into her moist eyes, resulted from their long breathless kiss, Jiang Yang continued to unbutton her top till thest one. Once it was done, he removed it to toss it aside, leaving her covered with just a tiny white piece of clothing that was covering her soft, shiny and round mounds.

    Nixxxie moved her hand unconsciously to cover herself, but Jiang Yang held them.

    "Do you still want to hide from me?" He asked.

    Nixxxie shook her head awkwardly. Her chest moving up and down as she could no longer breathe normally. She continued exhaling through her mouth, her stomach clenched inside.

    Jiang Yang instructed her, "Look into my eyes."

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t know what to say, but at that moment she could only think of one thing. She kissed him back, showing how much his words meant for her.

    Holding her tightly around her waist, Jiang Yang took her to the center of the bed while still kissing her and ced her on the mattress, her head resting on one of the white pillows at the headrest of the bed.

    Making herfortable while being on top of her, Jiang Yang deepened the kiss with his tongue, exploring every corner of her mouth and ying with her sweet tasting tongue. Pulling out her lips with his teeth in between, he was giving her sweet pain of getting bitten on the lips, making her gasp with sudden teasing.

    His one hand held her hand to entwine their fingers while the other hand was moving along her neck and shoulder, just waiting to move further down. Letting go of her lips after assaulting them till they turned swollen, Jiang Yang caressed them with his thumb just toment in his hoarse voice, "So delicate you are."

    Panting heavily she continued looking at him as if thinking, they are not delicate but you are so rough.

    Seeing her expressions, Jiang Yang smiled and softly licked her swollen lips with his coarse tongue to soothe them, "Is it fine now?" He asked.

    Nixxxie nodded, licking her lips back with her own tongue as they were burning with continuous sucking and nibbling.

    "Don¡¯t lick your lips like this or I might make them bleed," Jiang Yang warned her. His intense gaze intimidating her, she stopped.

    Smiling teasingly, Jiang Yang pecked on Nixxxie¡¯s lips and went towards her neck.

    His reactions confused her, one moment there was a fire in his eyes and the next moment there was a teasing smile on his lips which was a way too much contradictory making her feel, what exactly he was but she wanted to know all of him.

    She was used to seeing him always so gentle and lively person but it was the day when she was getting to see his other sides, cold, rude, protective, sensitive and insensitive at times and so on. When she thought she knows him well, it made her realize; she didn¡¯t.

    On the other side, Jiang Yang was busy trying to explore her. Rubbing his nose in the crook of her neck, he inhaled deeply, "You smell so seductive" and the next moment he bit on the soft skin of her neck resulting in her leaving out a soft moan and he could see how suddenly her breathing fastened.

 Chapter 574 Learn To Be Honest...

    <h4>Chapter 574 Learn To Be Honest...</h4>

    Jiang Yang continued sucking and licking Nixxxie¡¯s neck, leaving the signs of his love, behind. Sometimes he acted gentle and when she dropped her guards down, he acted rough by biting her suddenly as if he was making and breaking the force inside her. Her hands moved at the back of his head, her fingers running through his hair.

    His actions slowly converted to an intense one, as he let go of her hand to move it below her back to pull her closer as if he intended to merge her body with his while the other hand was busy lifting her neck up and pressing it against his mouth so he could suck and kiss her easily.

    Jiang Yang moved further down towards her chest, the straps on her shoulder were already hanging at her arms. His sight fixed on her soft mounds, which were half peeking out from those white cups and kissed that soft skin of her breasts. His hand, which was below her back, shifted up towards the back strap of her bra and the next moment he unhooked it.

    It made Nixxxie aware of it and she looked down at him, her eyes filled with worry. Sensing her sight at him, he looked at her while taking her bra off, exposing her breastpletely. "Don¡¯t worry, I will be gentle and you will like it. Trust me."

    Gulping, she nodded being ready to feel him.

    Not waiting for a single moment, Jiang Yang cupped those shiny mounds in his hands with his mouth, taking turns on each one of them. Kneading them with his hands, sucking those pink perky beads with his mouth, rolling his coarse tongue around and tugging them with his teeth, he started making her feel high.

    Loud moans left out Nixxxie¡¯s throat as Jiang Yang yed with her. Her chest curved up, while she was panting heavily, her stomach clenched inside with her core heating, her toes curled, finding its way to bury in the mattress, her hands holding his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin.

    Everything was new to her. The first time she was close to a man and going through it. His touch, the way he was savoring her, was making her feel out of the world. A force building in her core making her want for more, she called his name, "Yang Yang..."

    Jiang Yang stopped and looked at her who was panting heavily being ready to get more from him. The way she called him, surprised him, ¡¯Yang Yang.¡¯ To think of it, she never called him with his name andter he realized, she never ever addressed him with any name. Their conversation always involved the word ¡¯you¡¯ not his name. He wondered why it was like this.

    Moving upwards to face her, he ordered, his hot breath touching her skin, "Say it again."

    Nixxxie felt puzzled, "Huh?"

    "What you just call me, say it again."

    "Yang Yang?"

    "Hmm! From now on, call me like this always." He instructed and she nodded.

    "Good girl, shall we continue?" To his question, there was an obvious reaction from her, "Yes."

    Getting further down, Jiang Yang tugged his fingers in her pajamas on either side of her waist and pulled it out in just one swift move. Being immersed with what she was feeling, Nixxxie didn¡¯t realize when it happened and once she did, she tried to clench her legs together but Jiang Yang held them.

    "I am yet to do anything and you are already feeling shy." Saying he parted her legs away slowly while sitting in between them which she didn¡¯t resist, trying to look away from his gaze.

    "Avoiding to look at me, can¡¯t make you hide from me." As hemented, she gave him a look and countered, "You are still covered."

    Smiling Michevoulsy, he leaned down on her while his hands rested on her either side, his face an inch away from hers and his sight fixed on hers. "So eager to see me, love?"

    In a reflex, she stopped him by her hands on his chest, and said while staring back at him, "Why am I the only one getting undressed?"

    Sitting back in bed, Jiang Yang pulled her up to make her sit. Kneeling in front of her, he signaled her to look down at his pants. "Take it off."

    It surprised her as she could see the change in his body that she could see even if he was wearing a pant. She looked at him and he signaled her to go ahead.

    With her hands shaking a bit, she tugged her fingers in his pants on either side of his waist and pulled it down, trying not to look at the thing there. As she took it off till his thighs, Jiang Yang took it off further.

    "Now we are even, but why are you looking the other way, weren¡¯t you eager to see me?" Jiang Yang asked as he sat in front of her.

    Trying to calm herself down, she asked, "Can¡¯t we just do it straight away instead of you teasing me like this? It¡¯s... It¡¯s so awkward and embarrassing."

    His sight taking note of her each move, he asked, "What¡¯s so awkward and embarrassing? It¡¯s our body, one is yours and other is mine that will love each other."

    She finally looked straight in his eyes. "Are all doctors this shameless?"

 Chapter 575 Are You A Sadist?

    <h4>Chapter 575 Are You A Sadist?</h4>

    "And your way is..." Nixxxie couldn¡¯t continue.

    His one eyebrow curved up, Jiang Yang spoke, "You didn¡¯t like it. Let¡¯s just stop here then." Jiang Yang didn¡¯t forget to use his acting skills, though he knew what Nixxxie was trying to say.

    "No, I didn¡¯t mean it." Nixxxie felt bad thinking he took it in another way, when she meant to say that his teasing was making her feel nervous.

    "Hmm! Tell me what do you want me to do then?" He questioned, which made her speechless again.

    "I...don¡¯t... know..." Broken words came out with her low voice.

    Jiang Yang went closer to her, just to push her in a bed to get on top of her, with the support of his elbows resting in the mattress on her either side. His intense sight fixed on her.

    "Learn to be honest with what you want, dear. If you want me to fuck you, then you should say it looking straight in my eyes." He instructed in an ordering voice.

    Continuing gazing at her and his bold words made her short for words.

    ¡¯How can he say it like this?¡¯ Nixxxie thought.

    "As we are doing it, there is no shame in saying it," he continued, guessing what she was thinking.

    "Hmm!" A light sound of agreeing to his words came out of her throat with a slight nod.

    "So?" he kept looking at her, pressing her in the bed.

    She understood what he meant and gulped before she could say what she wanted from him and what he wished to hear from her.

    "I..want..you..to..umm.." Nixxxie couldn¡¯t say it and Jiang Yang still continued looking at her so she asked, "Are you a sadist?"

    She couldn¡¯t understand his different behavior- demanding and controlling.

    Staring at her with amazement, Jiang Yang left out a soft chuckle as he couldn¡¯t get how to react to her sudden usation. "Do you even know what sadists do?"

    "I just read it," she replied, her eyes blinking few times.

    "Do you want me to be one?" he asked, to which she eximed.

    "N-No!"

    Jiang Yang found her cute and thought he must have scared her a lot to let her think about him as a sadist, when he was just trying to get her bold side out, which she was hiding.

    The way she got back at him asking why she was the only one to get undressed and countered his other actions instead of being quiet, he understood that she was not a shy girl but she just needed a push to open up.

    "I can be the one but not the kind who will hurt you," he spoke. "But let¡¯s get over with the first stage."

    "First stage?" She gave him a questioning look, thinking there must be something different in his mind.

    Caressing her cheeks with his thumb softly, he replied. "Let¡¯s not keep you a virgin for a long time."

    Holding her chin to make her look at him, Jiang Yang assured her, "It would be all right, trust me."

    This time his voice was gentle and assuring as if he would not tease her more.

    Trusting him, she nodded, "Umm!"

    Jiang Yang resumed their kiss while being on top of her, his bare chest pressed against her soft bosoms while his one hand making its way towards the forbidden space between her legs, underneath her panty.

    The moment she felt his fingers rubbing over that few inch space between her legs, her eyes left wide open while a light moan left out from her throat against his lips. The grip of her hands on his shoulders tightened while her feet rubbed against each other.

    Not stopping kissing her, Jiang Yang increased the pressure to open those closed lips and ran his fingers along its length just to realize she was already wet. He stopped kissing and parted her legs away with his knee to sit in between them. Not thinking twice, he pulled out her panty and tossed it away.

    Looking at him catching her breath, she wanted to close her legs, but she knew there was no use with what he said to her earlier when she tried to do it and waited for him to go further, her heart ready to jump out her ribcage.

    Jiang Yang looked at her sex and then looked back at her to see her reaction while rubbing her nub with his finger and another one inserting inside her as she was wet enough.

    Nixxxie tried to move up to resist that little burning she felt inside because of his finger but Jiang Yang held her at a ce holding her one thigh just to pull her towards him.

    "Rx and don¡¯t resist or you will feel hurt." He instructed her and she stopped moving as the burning sensation faded away. All she was feeling was a sweet sensation inside her core with his thumb circling her clit and his finger moving in and out.

    Her lips left open, gasping for air, while her hands were busy clutching the bedsheet to control over the foreign pleasurous feeling inside her core. She was aware of what was happening with her and what would be the end of it, but letting go of it was difficult as it was the man who was doing it for her.

    Jiang Yang stopped before she could get her release and she gave him a puzzled, questioning and disappointed look.

    With the one corner of his lips curved up to create a teasing smirk, he spoke, "Not so soon. Let me join you, dear."

    Saying, he took out his underpants and tossed it aside to let it apany where Nixxxie¡¯s clothes were lying on the floor.

 Chapter 576 Common Sense.

    Chapter 576 Common Sense...

    Nixxxie''s eyes fixed on his erect manhood, her mind asking her to touch and feel it, but she was not giving up to it. When she was dealing with whether to do it not, to her surprise, the next moment, her hands were holding it.

    Understanding her curious gaze, which was an obvious reaction from any girl, Jiang Yang held her both hands and made her hold his manhood.

    She felt how warm, soft, but at the same time hard it was. It felt good and her curiosity made her move her hands along with its length to feel itpletely. She was still lying in the bed, while Jiang Yang was sitting in between her legs, with his legs folding back at his knees.

    "There are other ways to feel it even better, but let''s keep it for the next time." Jiang Yangmented and she understood it.

    ''My mouth is too small for it,'' Nixxxie thought and Jiang Yang smiled knowing she got the meaning.

    Once Nixxxie satisfied her curiosity, Jiang Yang moved to the bedside table just to open one drawer and pull out one box.

    "You already nned it?" she questioned as all the while she was thinking it was so sudden and out of the blue they nned to do it.

    Opening the brand new box of condoms in his hands and pulling out one from it, he replied. "I didn''t, but I prefer to be prepared for every situation and being with you under one roof alone, was already a dangerous situation for me. You never know what one can do."

    "Hmm!" She believed him and he continued while putting on the condoms on him, "Moreover, it''smon-sense for a man who loves and cares for his woman."

    "I believe, you love and care for me, then," Nixxxiemented and Jiang Yang replied confidently, "Any doubt?"

    She shook her head.

    Jiang Yang held her one leg over his shoulder while the other one was resting on the bed. She gave him a look as if asking why and as it was her first time so don''t pull out a stunt.

    Understanding her unspoken question, he replied, "This way it would be easier for you and less painful as it will allow you to open wide."

    Nixxxie trusted him thinking- ''Perks of having a doctor man in life."

    As Jiang Yang positioned himself in front of her forbidden entry, she inhaled deeply and heard him saying, rx. The next moment he pushed inside and she left out of the cry. "Ahhh¡­"

    Gasping for air, with her eyes closed, she took her pain out on pulling up the bed sheet which she was already clutching in her palms.

    Being in the same position, Jiang Yang allowed her to calm down and asked, "Is it hurting?"

    With her eyes still shut tightly, she nodded and he spoke again. "We are still halfway, so endure it for some time and I promise,ter you won''t feel it."

    "It''s..it''s fine. I can endure it." Saying, she readied herself for another push.

    Caressing the sides of her thighs to soothe her previous pain, Jiang Yang pushed inside to its whole length to make her cry even louder this time.

    "It''s... hurting." The painful words came out as tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.

    Jiang Yang felt sad for her, seeing her in pain, but he knew there was no way that he could avoid it. She was so tight inside that being enough wet would not help her.

    Caressing her thighs, he put her leg down on one side and leaned forward to face her, still being inside her. "I am sorry, but it was needed."

    Opening her eyes to look at him, she spoke, "Hmm! It''s fading away" as she felt the pain lessen down.

    She could see the man who acted boldly and determined a while ago was having worried and apologetic expressions on his face.

    Jiang Yang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and pecked on her lips while she gave him a light smile showing she was all right so he won''t feel bad further.

    Kissing her back, Jiang Yang started to move in and out of her while she held him tight at his shoulders.

    Nuzzling in the crook of her neck, her seductive scent and the soft moans from her throat making him go wild, he started to move faster.

    Feeling pleasurous fullness inside her, Nixxxie circled her hands around his neck, willing to get more of him.

    Understanding her wish, Jiang Yang whispered in her ears in his hoarse voice, "Say it."

    Touch of his lips and his hot breath that she was feeling against her earlobes was messing with her senses.

    "Move faster."

    Nixxxie spoke as both could understand what they were expecting from each other. She wanted more while he wanted to hear her saying it.

    As he increased his pace, he bit her earlobe and questioned, "That''s it? You will get only what you ask."

    Feeling desperate to get more and understanding his teasing, Nixxxie finally spoke, "Fuck me harder, please..."

    This is what Jiang Yang wanted to hear and moved his face up to look at her. "As you say."

    Holding her tight with his one hand at her shoulder and the other one below her neck to hold her tight against his strong moves, Jiang Yang started to thrust harder inside her, which she wanted more and more.

    The entire room was filled with the sounds of their rough lovemaking- panting, moaning, rustling sounds on the mattress, the sound from the two intimate bodies colliding with each other, muffled groans from him as he was busy sucking her skin on the neck, with the blood vessels on his neck popped out to be visible.

    "Yang Yang¡­I¡­" The words could note out of her throat as she was gasping for air almost at her edge.

    "You, what?" He asked, still thrusting harder inside, knowing what she was about to say.

 Chapter 577 But I Liked It...

    Chapter 577 But I Liked It...

    Till now, Nixxxie understood that this man wanted her to say everything she was feeling. Though her mind was fuzzy, she spoke, "I... am...going toe."

    She realized, saying it loud felt much better instead of keeping it inside just the way when she asked him to fuck her harder. It was more arousing.

    "Then let''s do it together," Saying, Jiang Yang blessed her with a few more hard thrusts and both came together, Nixxxie calling out his name while he was panting heavily, copsing on her body, with his face buried in the crook of her neck just to suck the skin on her neck harshly.

    Nixxxie hugged him tightly, both trying to feel thest bit of the pleasurous feeling of their release.

    In a while, once Jiang Yang felt calm, he looked at her. "I love you, Nicky." His eyes filled with love and affection for her.

    Cupping his face in her palms, she pecked on his lips and reciprocated his feelings for her. "Love you, too, Yang Yang."

    Hearing her calling him like that, he smiled and asked, "Are you okay?" His voice gentle and eyes filled with care and worry for her.

    Carrying the same pleasant smile like him, she replied. "I am very much fine."

    "d to know it." Realizing how sticky their bodies were because of sweating, he offered her, "Let''s get clean first."

    Nixxxie nodded and both went inside the bathroom. To make her feel better, Jiang Yang let her sit in the warm water in the bathtub and helped her to clean. She was sitting in between his thighs while facing her back at him.

    Everything was calm. Both sitting in that warm water, Jiang Yang softly kissing her at the back of her neck in between, his hands caressing the soft skin on her stomach with his fingers.

    Her hair tied up in a bun so that they won''t soak in the water, she was sitting with her eyes closed to feel that soft touch of his moist lips on her skin.

    Soon Jiang Yang''s thoughts wandered back to having her again. His hands, which were circling around her stomach, reached to cup her bosoms in his palms as he asked, "Are you sure you are okay?"

    With her heart beating faster with his hands working on her chest and his manhood trying to invade her below, Nixxxie nodded, "Hmm!"

    Nixxxie was aware of what he wanted again and she felt she was willing too.

    Getting the assurance from her, Jiang Yang held her tightly to vanish even an inch distance between their bodies. His hot breath touching the back of her neck and her earlobe as he sucked her neck and shoulders.

    His hands, squeezing her bosoms while tugging her pink perking beads with his fingers, were making those seductive sounds toe out from her throat.

    One of his hands moved down in between her legs to rub her clit and soon his finger ended up moving inside her, making her flinch with the burning sensation she felt inside as it was the day when she bled resulted from losing her virginity.

    The ce was still a little sour, but with the thought of pleasure she would getter, she decided to bear and ignore it.

    "Turn around," he instructed and she did what he asked as he helped her to turn and sit in a cross with him, her legs resting on either side of his waist. She could feel his hard manhood rubbing against her sensitive spot, making her feel like to take him inside the very moment.

    His heated gaze fixed on hers, he cupped her bosoms and started to suck them. Those soft mounds turned softer and juicer because of soaking in the water and he was feeling them to his heart''s content.

    Her hands holding him at the shoulder, she looked down at him the way he was passionately sucking her. It turned her on and she involuntarily moved her waist along his length.

    Caressing her back, to soothe her pain, he asked realizing how hard he pushed inside 09:52

    her, "It must hurt a lot."

    Seeing her craving to get him inside her, Jiang Yang stopped sucking her bosoms just to clutch her soft buttocks in his palms and to look up at her. "You look so ready, huh?"

    She opened her closed eyes to look at him and nodded. Her lips parted away to gasp and her gaze looked as if she was drunk. "Umm! Just take me." A needy voice came out.

    As much as her, Jiang Yang was desperate to enter inside her warm and tight ce again. Lifting her up a little, Jiang Yang rubbed the tip of his manhood at her clit and running it along her length he settled it at her entrance.

    Suddenly something clicked to him and he spoke, "Let me get a condom!"

    "No need as I am in safe days," she said and it surprised him.

    With his heated gaze Jiang Yang looked at her desperate one, "Why didn''t you tell me before?" and the next moment with one hard push he entered inside her till the end of his length, as if it was her punishment of not telling him about it earlier when they had sex.

    "Ahh!..." The painful and loud cry left out from Nixxxie''s throat and she hugged him tightly with her body shaking with the pain and trying to adjust to his length.

    Once she could speak, she exined, "I..I was nervous at that time to think about it."

    Caressing her back, to soothe her pain, he asked realizing how hard he pushed inside her, "It must hurt a lot."

    "Hmm!" She hummed lightly as she was still in pain and once she felt it faded away, she moved back to look at him. "But I liked it."

    There were no traces of ming him, in her eyes, as to ask him why he was rough, instead, it looked like she was happy to get it and wanted more.

    "I know you like it rough." Saying, Jiang Yang moved her up, holding her at her butt and thrust hard again after pulling it out.

    =====

    If you liked the story, then support the author Via-

    paypal.me/mynoveltwenty

    Or

    /mynovel20

 Chapter 578 Watching From Afar..

    <h4>Chapter 578 Watching From Afar..</h4>

    Again, a loud painful voice came out of Nixxxie¡¯s throat, but this time it was mixed with the pleasure she was feeling because of the pain. Involuntarily she moved her waist along his length up and down and moving in a circle in between, the need of her body was making her do it.

    Her actions did not surprise Jiang Yang where he didn¡¯t have to guide her. He already made the right judgment about Nixxxie that she was one bold girl, but she was hiding it and the reason must be the conditions around her since she was a kid.

    Jiang Yang knew what he could do to take that side of her out and he was sessful in it. He liked his woman bold and taking control over the bold him. He thought both of them were just perfect for each other in every way.

    Holding her at her waist to help her move while he himself thrust hard inside her, both were moving in a sync, making the water in the bathtub ssh out with the sound created by their passionately moving bodies.

    In a while, Jiang Yang changed the position to push her back and to hover over her, being still inside her and holding her tightly with his one hand, circling around the curve of her waist.

    Nixxxie circled her, one hand around his neck while the other one was busy holding the borders of the bathtub tightly at one side to hold herself steady against his hard and rough thrusts.

    She was below him, her both legs folded in knees on either side of his waist with him kneeling and leaning down at her, his one hand busy holding her around the waist to keep her steady while the other was holding the border of the bathtub just above her head.

    Between those rough and vigorous thrusts from him and her loud moans, both found their release.

    Cleaning and washing themselves and putting on the clothes, both went back to the bed. It was a tiring activity for them, so it didn¡¯t take much time for both of them to fall asleep.

    The next morning both woke upte but got ready to go out for their work. At the break, Jiang Yang asked, "Are you sure, you would be all right. I mean, you must be tired with what we did and...."

    "I am tired and I can still feel the aftermath of your wild actions but I need to go to university today and trust me I would be fine," she countered.

    "Such a bold and strong woman I have." Jiang Yangmented, smiling and digging into the food in his dish..

    Ignoring him, Nixxxie instructed, "Finish breakfast, we are gettingte."

    Jiang Yang dropped her at the gate of the university, where he got out of the car to say bye, in his way. Talking for a while, he ran his fingers through her open hair and moved the parts of it in front of her shoulders.

    "Open hair makes you look alluring that I am feeling to take you back home," hemented.

    "Hmm! Right!" He pecked her on her head while cupping her face in his hands and said, "Take care."

    Nixxxie nodded, "You too."

    Both were unaware that someone was watching them from a distance while sitting in his car. A ck luxury car parked on the other side of the road at a distance where they won¡¯t be able to notice it.

    The man in the car tightened his grip on the hand rest beside him, seeing Nixxxie and Jiang Yang together. He noticed there was a change in Nixxxie and she looked different from her usual way. Her long, silky, ck hair left open while parted at the one side through which Jiang Yang ran his fingers to get parts of her hair in front of her shoulders.

    Her face shining with the care and love Jiang Yang was showing on her. She was wearing a full neck top, whose cor Jiang Yang straightened up for her and seeing the way she was acting opposite to her non-feminine behaviors, Xi Cheng understood there was something going on between these two and this something he might not like at all.

    "Boss, Mr. Victor Magnus is in the city and he will see you in the next hour."

    The assistant, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, saw his boss through the rear-view mirror. He knew what was going in his boss¡¯s mind and didn¡¯t find it good to disturb him. He got the mail from the assistant of one spoken man from the foreignnd, Victor Magnus, so the assistant had to disturb his boss. Somewhere he found it good as he could distract his boss.

    Hearing his assistant, Xi Cheng spoke, still looking at the two lovebirds standing in front of the university gate, "I think I have to make things go faster now. Let¡¯s get the meeting done with him."

    Nodding, the assistant replied to the mail he got on the tablet in his hands and left the ce.

    In the next half hour, Xi Cheng reached at one of the luxurious hotels in the city where he went inside to go to the presidential suits in the hotel. When they reached the suit, a tall and slim western man in a ck suit opened the door.

    "Wee, Mr. Xi Cheng." Leading Xi Cheng and his assistant to the living room of the suit, he asked them to sit on the sofa.

    "I am Joseph, the personal assistant of Mr. Victor Magnus."

    Introducing himself, the man shook hands with Xi Cheng and his assistant and went inside the other room just toe back in ten seconds.

    "Mr. Victor would be here in a minute," The assistant informed and stood behind the single-seater chair of the sofa.

    -----

 Chapter 579 Evil Planning...

    <h4>Chapter 579 Evil nning...</h4>

    In a minute, a tall man, who looked like he was in his early fifties, came out of one room. A western man, with blue eyes carrying a sharp gaze, his long pointed nose adding to his sharp features and long square-shaped face. His shiny grey hairbed in a perfect hairstyle. His build was strong that would make him look younger than his actual age and carried the strong and powerful aura around him to let one realize, he was not an ordinary person.

    The man sat in the chair behind which his assistant was standing, his one leg crossed over another one, with his well-polished shoes pointing forward, his hands resting on either side on the hand rest of the chair.

    "d to see you here, Mr. Xi Cheng," A man said in his heavy, cold voice which had a western ent.

    "d to see you too, Mr. Victor Magnus," Xi Cheng said to greet him back.

    "Call me just a victor," A man instructed and Xi Cheng nodded.

    "So you know what I am here for?" The man named victor confirmed.

    Nodding Xi Cheng asked, "I do but I am willing to know what is the reason behind your enmity towards Lu Corporations."

    The man already expected this question from Xi Cheng, so he called his assistant, "Joseph!"

    "Yes, Sir." Saying, Joseph moved towards the center table in front of the sofa, picked up one file from it and passed it to Xi Cheng.

    The moment Xi Cheng opened the file and the first page he saw shocked him. There was a picture of a person. "This person?" and looked at the man in the chair, questioningly.

    "Hmm! This person is the reason I am here. Go through the file and you will understand why," the man suggested.

    When Xi Cheng finished going through the file, he spoke, "I can¡¯t believe this. How can this be...?"

    "This is the truth and I want this person to suffer what I have been through all these years. I will make that person realize how it feels to see the person precious to you getting hurt." The manmented, making clear his intentions.

    "I don¡¯t mind helping you as this President Lu Qiang is a thorn in my way too."

    "I am aware of it, that¡¯s why I chose you. The n is ready but I need your help to execute it as my powers are limited here."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will help you with every possible thing." As Xi Cheng assured it, Joseph passed him one more file in which they had noted the n.

    Xi Cheng went through it. "This is the same as the way I would like to work." An evil smile pulled out on his lips. Closing the file, he continued, "But for this, we need someone among them."

    "I am aware of it and it¡¯s your job to get that one person," Victor instructed.

    "Rest assured, I already have that someone, but it¡¯s difficult to get that person on our side with this n," Xi Cheng exined.

    As the man said it, the assistant Joseph passed one more file to Xi Cheng and the man said, "This is what we have to offer you."

    Going through the file, Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and it didn¡¯t take much time for Xi Cheng to agree with it.

    "I will go back in two days but there are few powerful people here who can help you with these as they owe me a lot. The list of the names is there in the file."

    Xi Cheng went through the file and the man spoke again, "Go to any one of them and just say my name. You will get what you want."

    "Though you are not from China, I am impressed with the connections you have here," Xi Cheng praised and the man replied, "When you have power, nothing is impossible."

    "I think the same," said Xi Cheng.

    "So, now it¡¯s your responsibility to execute it," the manmanded and Xi Cheng nodded.

    Talking for a while and shaking hands, Xi Cheng left the suit.

    "Sir, do you think he is trustable?" Joseph asked once Xi Cheng left.

    "This man needs nothing but money and power. He won¡¯t think twice before doing anything out of the line, not to forget his evil brain." The man replied and the assistant nodded.

    When Xi Cheng sat in the car, his assistant started the car with so many questions in his mind.

    "Boss, are we really going to execute the n?" he asked.

    "Hmm!" Xi Cheng nodded.

    "If things went wrong, can you trust that man?" the assistant asked again.

    "First, nothing will go wrong as I won¡¯t let it happen and second, I don¡¯t trust that man but I need him to settle down the things on my side knowing how powerful he is." Xi Cheng was referring to his family business matter.

    His assistant agreed to him and Xi Cheng asked, "How are the things going on with my stepmother?"

    "She is meeting few shareholders in thepany out of which most of them are whom you made shut their mouth and Mrs. Xi¡¯ste father¡¯s friends."

    "I see. It seems like she will soon start the battle."

    "Yes, and from what I got to know that most of them already agreed to side with her as president Lu¡¯s support is with her too."

    "I will step on her tail soon and soon that support will disappear."

    "But we have to make it faster before shees back or starts her nning," the assistant suggested.

    "Let here back. I personally want to see that mother and daughter losing their hopes and then never try to raise their heads in front of me ever again."

 Chapter 580 Faraway Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 580 Faraway Friend...</h4>

    Far away in another city, a man wearing home clothes, a white T-shirt and a white pajama, was sitting in his study room in the chair behind his stylish study table, his deep sea-blue eyes going through the information shing on the screen of his tablet making him feel shocked.

    A man in a ck suit was standing in front of him across the study table, waiting for the man sitting in the chair to finish going through the information.

    "Are you sure about it, Martin?" The man asked, still going through the information.

    "I found out about it when I was working on what you have told me to do. As you know president Lu Qiang, so I thought to inform you about it." The man called Martin replied.

    "Hmm! You did well. You can leave now," the man in the chair instructed and the man standing there moved to the door of the study room but before he could open the door, someone barged inside the room that startled the man.

    A woman entered inside with furious expressions on her face and looked at the man who was just about to leave the room.

    As he bowed to her, she greeted him with an angry gaze. "Have you not done spying on me, yet?" she asked, her face having a displeased look.

    "You can leave, Martin," the man in the chair spoke and Martin left the study room.

    The woman felt even furious but the man in the chair was not giving her a bit of attention while he picked up his cell phone.

    "When are you going to stop this?" The woman asked, her expressions as if she would throw the things in the room to create the mess.

    "Never!" the man replied coldly, going through his cellphone as if her words and the way she was sulking was nothing for her.

    "I am tired of you," she shouted.

    "Still you don¡¯t have any other option, Zhi Ruo." Saying, the man dialed the number on his cellphone, but before he could talk, Zhi Rup strode towards him to grab the cellphone in his hands.

    "How can you ignore me like this?" asking she looked at the cellphone screen she just grabbed from the man.

    "Lu Qiang!" she eximed looking at the name on the cellphone screen.

    "Hmm!" The man nodded while putting his hand forward to get his cellphone back.

    "Keep him out of our problems," she instructed.

    "I don¡¯t see any problem here to involve someone else in it," saying he gave her a cold look, still waiting for her to return his cellphone.

    The moment she gave him his cellphone back, hemanded, "You can leave now as I have something important to discuss."

    Ignoring him, she continued standing there, but the man didn¡¯t bother himself with her and talked on the cellphone.

    "My apology for keeping you on hold, Lu Qiang."

    "It¡¯s okay as I can guess the scenario there." A voice came from the other side of the line.

    "Animal, huh? Let me show you what it means to be the one." Saying, Zi Ruo left the study room while both men continued conversing.

    Lu Qiang smiled on the other side, hearing what the man said about Zi Ruo as he could imagine her reaction and asked, "As you called me suddenly, I am sure there must be something important."

    "I called you to inform that someone is behind you and I guess you already know about it," the man replied.

    "Hmm, I know and I am d that he showed up so I can show him a mirror of what did he do wrong."

    "I got to know why he is behind you and...." the man stopped as it was not something so good to talk about.

    "No need to feel sorry as everything is fine now," Lu Qiang assured him, sensing the hesitation from the man.

    "Hmm! Just be careful."

    "I will." Saying Lu Qiang hung up the call and heard someone who just came out of the bathroom, Jiang Yuyan.

    "What is fine now?" she asked, as she overheard him.

    "It¡¯s about business," he replied and she said, "I am not interested, then" and went towards the mirror.

    Lu Qiang strode towards her just to lift her in his arms and carry her to the bed saying, "It¡¯s fine as long as you are interested in me."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t resist him as she was ready to enjoy the night with him.

    -------------

    The same night, unknown to other family members, the Lu sisters were out of the home tillte. So many things were going on in the family that no one paid attention to what these girls were up to.

    "Lu Bao, do you think it would be fine? What if they get to know it?" Lu Lian asked.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Lu Lian, all must be sleeping till now," said Lu Bao.

    Both were standing outside of the pub along with their friends. Upon getting a pass, they entered inside. The whole pub was full of loud music, people moving along the beats and drinking to their heart¡¯s content.

    "Is it safe to be here?" Lu Lian asked as it was their first timeing to a ce like this.

    "It¡¯s not any lowly ce to be unsafe around. It¡¯s the most famous and expensive pub in the city and also, we have our friends with us," Lu Bao replied and Lu Lian looked at the group of her friends who were enjoying being in the pub, a group of boys and girls from their schools.

    Everyone was wearing stylish and expensive clothes, which showed that these were the kids from rich families. Lu Bao was wearing a short glittery light blue color crop top which showed her t belly, paired with a ck miniskirt. Lu Lian was wearing a ck color glittery short dress, with V-neck in front, had long sleeves and the dress long up to the mid of her thighs.

    =========

 Chapter 581 A Drunk Man...

    <h4>Chapter 581 A Drunk Man...</h4>

    The group of fifteen grabbed the huge ce at one corner to sit, which could amodate them all and they could enjoy together. One boy in the group was eyeing Lu Lian since they arrived there and he was waiting for the opportunity to get closer to her.

    They ordered drinks and everyone was excited to pour it down the throat except for Lu Lian who was still hesitant. The said boy went to her and insisted her to drink. When she said no, others insisted her too and Lu Bao said, "Don¡¯t force her. She doesn¡¯t like to drink."

    "We are here to enjoy, so she should drink at least a little," the boy said and others agreed with him.

    Feeling under pressure, Lu Lian had one sip and acted as if she will drink the whole thing bit by bit, though she had no such intentions.

    After drinking for a while, everyone was ready to go on the dance floor when Lu Lian was hesitant.

    "Lu Bao, howe you are not drunk?" Lu Lian asked, seeing even after emptying the huge ss, Lu Bao was still sober as if she didn¡¯t drink at all.

    "It¡¯s not the first time for me to drink," Replying, Lu Bao winked at Lu Lian and pulled her towards the dance floor.

    While dancing, the boy was trying to get closer to Lu Lian while Lu Bao was busy dancing.

    Not feelingfortable, Lu Lian excused herself and went to the washroom. She felt suffocated and wanted to leave this ce. After freshening up, she decided to drag Lu Bao out and leave this ce, but as she stepped out of the washroom and was crossing the small corridor inside, the same boy stopped her.

    "Are you okay, Lu Lian?" he asked.

    She felt ufortable seeing him there and replied, "I am," and stepped to go out but the boy held her hand.

    She eximed, "What are you doing?"

    "Don¡¯t act innocent and let¡¯s just have some fun."

    Trying to pull her hand from his grip, Lu Lian shouted, "I said, let me go."

    The boy pulled her to pin her against the wall, "What will you do if I won¡¯t?" saying he moved his face closer to kiss her but Lu Lian pushed him back hard to run away from him but she stopped with sound- RIP.

    Her eyes left open wide with the realization, Lu Lian cursed the boy in her heart.

    In the process of trying to catch her, the boy clutched her clothes and it resulted in her dress tearing up at the shoulder, moving towards her back.

    Realizing it, she stopped and tried to cover her back, but till then the boy caught her again and pulled her back to drag her towards the door of men¡¯s washroom.

    "Let me go you, idiot," she shouted.

    "It would have done in a nice way but you forced me to do it and your clothes are torn now. It will take just a while, a little fun and you are free to go." Saying. he finally seeded in corning her and holding her tight at a ce.

    "Stop right away before I will have fun with you in my own way."

    Seeing no one in the sight, the boy continued, "It¡¯s not for us. Let¡¯s continue."

    As the boy said it, once again they heard the same voice.

    "It is for you, asshole. Stop before I wash my hands ande out or you might regret it." The cold voice warned him again, but the boy was stubborn.

    "Man, stay out of my business and you looked drunk so you better not meddle," the boy said, his lusty gaze fixed on Lu Lian who was trying to cover the torn part of her dress under his strong hold.

    They heard the sound of water from the tap stopped and the next moment; the door opened which resulted in the man pulling the boy with force as if he carried no weight.

    Lu Lian thought the man was familiar, as she could only see his back.

    "I told you to stay out," The boy shouted and the man pped him hard, making his fingers imprint on his fair cheek.

    "What an annoying piece of shit!" The man murmured and the boy could only rub his cheeks to lessen the burning and stinging sensation on his cheek.

    "Do you want me to color your other cheek or is it enough?" The man asked, gazing the boy with a cold and dangerous gaze.

    "I-I am sorry." Saying the boy ran away from there and the man pulled out his jacket just to throw it at the girl, before stepping ahead to leave, not even bothering to look at her.

    "Thank you, brother Rusheng!" Lu Lian said and Ming Rusheng halted in his tracks.

    Pressing the temples, as he was drunk, Ming Rusheng looked at her, trying to figure out who the girl was. "Do you know me?"

    "I am Lu Lian. daughter from Lu family," she replied.

    "Lu Qiang¡¯s...."

    "Younger sister," Lu Bao continued his line, thinking he would be happy to know it, but she was wrong.

    Frowning, he looked at another side and spoke, "Now you are making me regret saving you."

    Saying he left the ce, leaving Lu Lian puzzled at his words.

    Lu Lian went back to Lu Bao while covering herself with the jacket given by Ming Rusheng. She looked around and noticed the boy was not around. Giving out a sigh of relief, Lu Lian spoke, "Let¡¯s leave this ce."

    Lu Bao noticed the way Lu Lian looked and the jacket she was wearing. "What happened and whose jacket is this?"

    "I will tell youter, first leave. If you won¡¯t I will go by myself." Lu Lian ordered her, feeling annoyed with everything happened with her already.

 Chapter 582 Warning The Girls....

    <h4>Chapter 582 Warning The Girls....</h4>

    There were hardly a few moments when Lu Bao saw Lu Lian raising her voice and if she did that means there must be something really wrong.

    When both return home in a cab, on the way, Lu Lian exined everything to Lu Bao. Lu Bao felt apologetic to her, as she was the one to insist Lu Lian to go with the friends when Lu Lian was not willing to.

    "I am sorry, Lu Lian."

    "It¡¯s okay as nothing happened but next time I won¡¯t follow you to such a ce and neither allow you to go there," Lu Lian dered and Lu Bao nodded.

    When they reached home and were about to cross the living room in the dark, one of the lights in the living room lit up which shocked them both and they rooted to their ces to see who caught them.

    That was Jiang Yuyan, who came downstairs to get water to her room while Lu Qiang was asleep. Seeing her, both gave out a sigh of relief as they didn¡¯t consider her as a person to be worried about, but it was their mistake.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped towards them and observing these two carefully, she looked at the huge wall clock in the living room and then looked back at these two, her sight filled with so many questions for them.

    "From where are youing sote?" Jiang Yuyan asked, her voice cold, her sight looked serious and the way she observed both of them and noticed the time, it scared them.

    "Y-Yuyan, we went out with friends and we happened to be a littlete," Lu Bao replied and Lu Lian said nothing as she was worried about Jiang Yuyan finding what happened with her.

    "Littlete?" A sarcastic and cold voice came out.

    Sensing the seriousness, Lu Lian decided to apologize as they were at the fault. "We are sorry, Yuyan. It was the first time we went out like this."

    "Yes, and we won¡¯t do it ever again. Just don¡¯t tell anyone, please," Lu Bao added to what Lu Lian said.

    It worried the girls what if Lu Qiang finds it out?

    Jiang Yuyan ignored their apology and looked at the jacket on Lu Lian¡¯s shoulder, not saying a word more.

    It scared them even more. If Jiang Yuyan had confronted them, then it was fine, but her different behavior scared them.

    Melting under that cold gaze from Jiang Yuyan, Lu Lian exined everything and when she expected her sister-inw to show some sympathy to her, Jiang Yuyan just listened to her and spoke in the same cold way, "Give me the jacket."

    Lu Lian obediently did what Jiang Yuyan asked and taking the jacket off she passed it to her, her hands still shaking.

    Turning around to leave, holding a water jug in her hand and jacket hanging at her warm, Jiang Yuyan halted in her tracks facing her back towards them.

    "Both of you are not allowed to stay outside of the home past nine in the night. Also, stay away from Ming Rusheng, even if you see him again. No need to thank him for anything."

    Though she was facing her back at them, both nodded like obedient girls.

    "Go back to your rooms, it¡¯ste." Instructing them, Jiang Yuyan left to go upstairs, leaving these two shivering at the ce.

    When Jiang Yuyan went back to her room, Lu Qiang was awake, sitting on the bed, waiting for her toe back to the room.

    "Why are you not sleeping?" she asked keeping the water jug in her hands on the table and hanged the jacket on the hanger in the corner.

    "When I sensed my sleeping pillow was missing, I couldn¡¯t sleep," Lu Qiang replied and smiling Jiang Yuyan climbed into the bed.

    He continued, "Moreover, if I had continued sleeping, I would have missed the chance to see how my wife can scare my silly sisters."

    It surprised her and she asked, "You saw it?"

    "Hmm!" Before she could say anything, he continued, "And you did well."

    "Then, why didn¡¯t youe there? Aren¡¯t you worried about your sisters?" Jiang Yuyan asked, resting her head at his shoulders and sitting beside him.

    "How can a brother not be worried about his sisters? I just decided to trust my wife and let her handle it, and from what I noticed, you warned and scared them enough to not do it again."

    "I hope so too," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    When Lu sisters were going to their rooms, Lu Bao said, "Why did I found Yuyan so scary suddenly?"

    "Hmm, I felt the same," said Lu Bao.

    "I think it¡¯s effect of brother Lu Qiang on her," Lu Bao concluded and Lu Lian nodded.

    Both went to their rooms, deciding not to repeat the mistake they had done that day.

    ----------

    The same night, Jiang Yang and Nixxxie were busy with each other as their honeymoon period just started and both were hungry for each other every single moment.

    The next morning both woke up in each other¡¯s arms, not knowing that something wasing to them that would shock them.

    Nixxxi was in the kitchen, helping Jiang Yang with breakfast. When both were busy, the door of the residence suddenly unlocked and a couple entered inside carrying two travel bags with them, being unaware that they would also get a shock.

    Nixxxie was arranging the breakfast on the table while Jiang Yang was still in the kitchen.

    Nixxxie noticed someone entered home and when she looked for it to check if it was her illusion she saw the couple looking at her and exactly the same time her sight shed with theirs.

 Chapter 585 Aftereffects Of Love...

    <h4>Chapter 585 Aftereffects Of Love...</h4>

    Instructing his sister, Jiang Yang made a call informing the person on the other line about an emergency appointment with the said gynecologist.

    Jiang Yang apanied these two women to the gynecologist, after all it was his sister who was sick. When they entered the gynecologist¡¯s cabin, she was ready to wee them, knowing who was the special person she was going to check, Mrs. Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yang and Nixxxie waited, sitting on the chairs opposite to the doctor¡¯s work table while thedy doctor took Jiang Yuyan inside the examination room.

    Nixxxie felt worried about her friend and asked Jiang Yang, who was sitting beside her in the chair, "What must be wrong with her suddenly?"

    When Nixxxie was worried, Jiang Yang was rxed and didn¡¯t look worried even a bit. "Must be the aftereffects of too much love," Jiang Yang replied casually.

    "Huh?" Nixxxie gave him a questioning look.

    "Wait for what the doctor will say," Jiang Yang had a doubt about something, but he didn¡¯t say it clearly. He thought to first make it sure with the doctor.

    After some time, the doctor came out with Jiang Yuyan and her brother helped her to sit on one chair. Jiang Yuyan looked so weak, as if there was no energy left inside.

    Doctor gave Jiang Yang a smile and he understood what the doctor had in mind but just like Jiang Yang doctor said nothing for now.

    "Is everything fine with her?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Hmm! For now, I am prescribing medicines for the nausea, so she should feel better with it. Also, I have sent blood samples for the test so we can conclude the exact thing after we get the test reports."

    "When will we get the reports?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "In just a few hours and when I get it, I will immediately send it to you," the doctor assured Jiang Yang.

    Saying Thank you to the doctor, three left the doctor¡¯s cabin.

    "It¡¯s just nausea, then why did she take my blood?" Jiang Yuyan asked on the way out towards the elevator.

    "Sometimes blood tests are necessary. Don¡¯t use your brain as I am here. Just go back home and rest," Jiang Yang instructed.

    "Okay!" Jiang Yuyan was too tired to argue with him and waited to get out of the elevator as being inside the closed ce was making her nausea worse.

    Jiang Yang looked at Nixxxie, "Nicky! Will you....."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will take her home safe and sound," Nixxxie replied, stepping out of the elevator as they were going towards the exit of the hospital.

    Just then, there was aplete silence around. Everyone stopped at the ce and hospital staff around bowed to greet someone.

    "Seems like the devil is here," Jiang Yang spoke as they three looked at the man who was walking towards them.

    When Lu Qiang reached her, before he could say anything, Jiang Yuyan spoke as it surprised her to see him there. "Howe are you here?

    "That¡¯s not important. First, tell me what happened to you." There was a worry on his face for her.

    "Common man, she is a normal human to get sick. Don¡¯t overreact. See, your presence affected the work in this hospital," Jiang Yangmented, looking around where everyone was amazed to see Lu Qiang there, as if it was a once in a lifetime chance for them.

    Lu Qiang followed Jiang Yang¡¯s sight to know what he meant while Jiang Yuyan felt like getting caught up in an unnecessary lime light.

    Just then the Din of the hospital, who looked around the age of early forties, arrived there getting the news of Lu Qiang¡¯s sudden presence. Before he could even greet Lu Qiang, he heard the cold voice.

    "Seems like the staff in the hospital is not willing to work. Make sure to rece them with new ones."

    Lu Qiang¡¯s order scared everyone and not waiting for a single moment, everyone moved from their ces to get back to the work while the Din apologised, knowing Lu Qiang didn¡¯t actually mean what he just said.

    "I am sorry for the inconvenience, president Lu. I will make sure it won¡¯t happen again."

    Lu Qiang knew the Din was one good person, so he nodded to what he said and excused them.

    Jiang Yang assured Lu Qiang that his wife was fine and they had sent blood samples for the test.

    "When are we getting test reports?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "Tomorrow." Jiang Yang answered back and Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother thinking ¡¯but the doctor said in just a few hours¡¯.

    Knowing what his sister was thinking, Jiang Yang stopped her before she could say anything. "Little sister, you go home as my brother-inw is here and when I will get reports, I will inform you immediately."

    "Hmm!" Nodding, Jiang Yuyan left with Lu Qiang while Nixxxie stayed back.

    "I guess you don¡¯t have any n to go back to the university." Jiang Yang said, something mischievous going in his mind.

    "I have to because I don¡¯t want to go back home as it would be awkward to be in your home alone with your parents."

    "Hmm! I can understand. Then, why don¡¯t you just stay here with me? You know we have a ce here even though it¡¯s small." Jiang Yang offered her.

    "Okay!" she agreed.

    ----------------

    On the way to the Lu Mansion, Jiang Yuyan was sitting in the car with her eyes closed and her head resting on Lu Qiang¡¯s shoulder while Lu Qiang¡¯s arm surrounded her.

    "How did you know, I was here?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

 Chapter 590 Tampered...

    <h4>Chapter 590 Tampered...</h4>

    Lu Feng just finished his long call and came out from the parking lot, driving his car. He noticed the car leaving the mansion at the high speed and he stopped where his brother Lu Han was standing.

    "Wasn¡¯t that your car, brother?" Lu Feng asked and nodding, Lu Han snapped out of the daze.

    "What happened?" Lu Fang asked as he noticed his brother didn¡¯t look good.

    Not saying a single word, Lu Han sat inside Lu Feng¡¯s car in the first passenger seat and instructed. "That was Lu Qiang. Drive faster as much as you can. There is something wrong. We need to catch him."

    Hearing it, Lu Feng asked nothing and drove faster as much as he could. The way his brother looked and the way Lu Qiang drove faster, Lu Feng understood there must be something serious.

    Lu Qiang was trying to dial Jiang Yuyan¡¯s contact number, but he could not reach her. He punched the steering wheel in frustration. "Damn, what the hell is wrong with her mobile?"

    Driving faster, he dialed Saz Zemin¡¯s number and before he could even say hello, Lu Qiang spoke, "My wife took out my car and she is on the way to the Jiang residence. I can¡¯t reach her. Find a way to stop her."

    San Zemin listened to Lu Qiang. He felt shocked by the sudden change in the situation, but he was used to dealing with such situations. "Hold on we will track her."

    The call was not disconnected as San Zemin instructed his men to track Lu Qiang¡¯s car which Jiang Yuyan was riding in. One more shocking news was waiting for them.

    "We can¡¯t track your car."

    "What?" Lu Qiang eximed.

    "Yes. My man just reported saying, he could track your car till yesterday and even in the morning the car showed standing in the parking lot but just sometimes before, it suddenly didn¡¯t show. I think someone tampered with your car by attaching the device to it which won¡¯t reveal its location and will stop any signal reaching to it, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t contact your wife."

    This angered Lu Qiang even more, but he tried to be calm, to think rationally. "She won¡¯t be too far from me so I will be able to catch her."

    "Be careful. Our men are already on the way." San Zemin instructed, but Lu Qiang was not in a mood to take it slow.

    Lu Feng and Lu Han were following him too. Lu Han was trying to contact Lu Qiang, but he was on the call with San Zemin and even if Lu Qiang saw his call on waiting, he ignored it as talking to San Zemin was more important.

    "Why is he not receiving my call?" Lu Han was feeling frustrated and anxious too.

    "Don¡¯t worry. We will catch up soon," Lu Feng assured.

    San Zemin, on the other side, gave Lu Qiang another news that his man just reported.

    "Boss, we got the tip."

    "Shoot."

    "The n is to crush your entire car and not use any sniper or professional fighters as they know nothing will work on it."

    "They have all the details about you and your car and also your schedule. They know at what time your car left the mansion today and they are ready at the deserted circle on the highway at a distance of a ten kilometers from the mansion. I am sure that they know all the confidential information to conduct their n sessfully."

    "Hurry up, San Zemin instead of giving me information," Lu Qiangmended as every single information from San Zemin was scaring him and every passing moment felt like pricking his heart.

    "My men are out in the chopper and they will reach there soon." San Zemin informed.

    "Lu Qiang looked at the GPS and he was just five kilometers away from the deserted circle that San Semin mentioned."

    "I should have been able to catch them till now, but why are they not in my sight yet?" Lu Qiang asked.

    "If I am not wrong, they are controlling your car too with the device they attached."

    "Who the hell dared to tamper my car, I will get his blood on my hand once I am done with this," Lu Qiang gritted his teeth as he tightened the grip on the steering.

    "It must be someone who has easy ess to Lu Mansion. Might be one servant who looks after the cars." San Zemin concluded.

    Lu Qiang didn¡¯t react as for him stopping Jiang Yuyan was more important than thinking about who stabbed him in the back.

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s car, the one Jiang Yuyan was sitting in...

    After leaving the mansion and crossing just half kilometer distance, the car suddenly picked up the pace.

    "Driver, take it slow," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    As much as two sitting on the back passenger seat felt surprised with the sudden increase in speed, the driver himself was surprised and tried to lower down the speed just to get one more shock. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.

    "Didn¡¯t you hear me? Lower down the speed," Lu Jinhai ordered again while Jiang Yuyan wrapped her palms around her abdomen in a reflex to not let the baby get affected with it.

    "Slow down," she eximed.

    "I am trying, but it¡¯s not working. This car is driving on its own," The driver informed as he himself didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "What do you mean?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "I am telling the truth, master," the driver replied, and it made Jiang Yuyan anxious.

    Lu Jinhai noticed her and the way she was covering her abdomen with the palms, "Don¡¯t worry, dear. There must be a mistake."

    Inhaling deeply to calm herself down, Jiang Yuyan nodded.

 Chapter 591 The Last Things, She Wished For...

    <h4>Chapter 591 The Last Things, She Wished For...</h4>

    "This..." Lu Jinhai felt frustrated.

    "What happened, father?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Cell phone is not working," he replied, knowing what is the problem.

    "Let me check mine." Saying, Jiang Yuyan pulled her cellphone out from the bag, keeping with all the jerks they were experiencing with the high speed of the car and the driver had no other option but to hold on the steering tightly, for the namesake of driving.

    She looked at the cellphone but there was no range. "We are out of range," she said.

    Her words didn¡¯t surprise Lu Jinhai as he got what was happening with them, but he preferred to stay quiet, not willing to scare the girl beside him, but just then the driver spoke.

    "Our car has been hacked."

    "Keep quiet." Lu Jinhai ordered the driver and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "Don¡¯t worry. We will be fine."

    Though Jiang Yuyan knew they wouldn¡¯t be fine, she nodded to what her father-inw said as there was no use of panicking, her one hand holding the armrest tightly while the other hand¡¯s palm on her abdomen.

    ----------

    Lu Qiang was driving like crazy as much fast as he could. If the car has been hacked, then there was hardly anything he alone could do. He was waiting for San Zemin to find out the solution as soon as possible, as he was about to cover the distance of ten kilometers.

    "San Zemin, what are you doing? God damn it, do something or I will kill you all if something happens to my wife." Lu Qiang shouted.

    "We will get to her, our chopper is almost there," San Zemin replied.

    Though Lu Qiang was angry, San Zemin could understand what Lu Qiang was going through and somewhere he med himself for not being able to get the information soon and he failed to do his job.

    Lu Qiang looked at the GPS. He was just one and a half kilometer away from the deserted circle.

    --------

    In Lu Qiang¡¯s hacked car...

    Jiang Yuyan, Lu Jinhai, and the driver had no other option but to keep sitting in the car while holding the armrest tightly and to wait if something could help them.

    Tears rolled down from Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes as she knew it would be her end while Lu Jinhai was sitting still, not expressing that he felt the same. He didn¡¯t care about what will happen to him but he was feeling bad for the young woman beside him, Jiang Yuyan, the girl had to face it just because she was a part of the Lu family.

    While tears rolled down from her eyes, things went through her mind and she could only think about Lu Qiang. She wanted to remember him as much as she could before she will close her eyes forever.

    ¡¯I hope Lu Qiang won¡¯t ever see that report I kept in hisptop and he won¡¯t ever get to know that I am pregnant. I hope he will live his life peacefully and happily, even though I won¡¯t be with him. The moments we spent together would be enough for him, wouldn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Suddenly the car stopped at the circle where the roadsing from all the directions met at that circle. The signal showed red even though there was not a single vehicle on the road. They saw a few cars passing by a moment before, but suddenly there was not a single vehicle around. Moreover, the car was standing in the center of the road, which was on their left and moving up towards the hill.

    There was a high possibility that any vehicle that wille from the hillside, have to stop and they will block the road.

    They tried to open the door of the car but it was locked so the driver tried to hit the window with whatever heavy object he found inside the car but the windscreens were not the normal ones to break it with just like that. They finally gave up and stayed silent.

    "I am sorry, Yuyan." Feeling helpless, Lu Jinhai spoke as he felt bad for her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her father-inw, her eyes teary with all the thoughts rted to Lu Qiang going through her mind. "You don¡¯t have to feel sad for me, father." She pulled out a smile on her lips, "I am already content with all the love I got in my life."

    Hearing it, tears rolled down from Lu Jinhai¡¯s eyes, which he was holding back, not knowing what to say. They were unaware that the disaster wasing towards them and it was nearby.

    The driver looked at the left side, which had a road going towards the hill and noticed one heavy cargo truck wasing towards them. As the road had a slope, the truck was faster with speed and looked like soon it would hit the car.

    "Master, we are in trouble," The driver spoke and Lu Jinhai followed the driver¡¯s sight. Their car was standing exactly in the middle of the crossing and in front of the road that was linked to them at the left. There was no way that the cargo truck will get enough space to pass the car without hitting it as the car was standing horizontally, blocking the one the road.

    There was only one option that truck driver should step on the breaks but it didn¡¯t seem like that as the truck was in full speed even though the driver could see the car standing there when it was far away from them.

    All three could just pray to the god.

    --------

    When Lu Qiang wasing closer to the circle, from a distance he noticed the car standing at the circle. He gave out a sigh of relief, but he knew it should not be this easy and looked around. He noticed the heavy cargo truck moving at a high speed towards the car and it didn¡¯t take him time to understand what was the purpose.

    Not thinking twice, Lu Qiang went as much as faster he could, not caring for anything and not thinking rationally. He could only think of one thing and that to protect Jiang Yuyan whatever it takes.

    =====

    If there are no updates, then don¡¯t me the author...

 Chapter 592 Save Yuyan...

    <h4>Chapter 592 Save Yuyan...</h4>

    Read everything carefully.. (updates can be there tonight)

    I don¡¯tin about reading my hard work for free but I can at least expect to get votes as you all love this story this much. I always said that who can¡¯t pay to read, they can support me by voting and this mush is enough for me.

    Thousands of readers reading this story and even if they vote just one ps, this book can be at top but I don¡¯t wish to get there. My wish, for now, is just to be in top 10 and I have dered it for 2-3 months. "I wish to see this novel in the top 10 when Lu Qiang will die." Writing his death is already an emotional roller coaster for me.

    There are few readers who im to vote all their stones but they don¡¯t so let me tell you, authors can see clearly who votes and who doesn¡¯t so don¡¯t lie as it just pisses me off when you say you vote and me me for being unfair.

    About my physical condition, I don¡¯t wish toment as I guess it won¡¯t matter even if the author dies, what matters is the story that is there to read.

    LASTLY, START VOTING FROM TODAY TO GET INTO TOP 10 AND UPDATES WOULD BE THERE..

    P.S. - I am not angry with anyone as it was the normal reaction from both sides.

    =========

    Read everything carefully.. (updates can be there tonight)

    I don¡¯tin about reading my hard work for free but I can at least expect to get votes as you all love this story this much. I always said that who can¡¯t pay to read, they can support me by voting and this mush is enough for me.

    Thousands of readers reading this story and even if they vote just one ps, this book can be at top but I don¡¯t wish to get there. My wish, for now, is just to be in top 10 and I have dered it for 2-3 months. "I wish to see this novel in the top 10 when Lu Qiang will die." Writing his death is already an emotional roller coaster for me.

    There are few readers who im to vote all their stones but they don¡¯t so let me tell you, authors can see clearly who votes and who doesn¡¯t so don¡¯t lie as it just pisses me off when you say you vote and me me for being unfair.

    About my physical condition, I don¡¯t wish toment as I guess it won¡¯t matter even if the author dies, what matters is the story that is there to read.

    LASTLY, START VOTING FROM TODAY TO GET INTO TOP 10 AND UPDATES WOULD BE THERE..

 Chapter 596 Strong For her Sake...

    <h4>Chapter 596 Strong For her Sake...</h4>

    Jiang Yang was ready to go through the reports, but all the doctors kept silent, seeing him.

    The head of the cardiology department was there, along with the other department heads and the doctors. He went to Jiang Yang, who was surprised to see them all turning silent.

    The man in his early fifties, the head of the cardiology department, spoke. "Doctor Jiang Yang, I would like you to not work on these cases."

    This shocked Jiang Yang. "Can I ask the reason?"

    "Do you know who the patients are?" the head of the department asked.

    "No! But I guess someone must be really important as the whole hospital is busy." Jiang Yang replied.

    Everyone felt sad in their hearts knowing Jiang Yang was not aware of it and it was hard to tell him this directly.

    The Head of the department handed him over the two files, not being able to say anything to him directly and being ready to see him sad.

    Jiang Yang opened the files and went through it. Seeing the names, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Making sure that he read nothing wrong and going through the file in a hurry to check the conditions of the patients, he asked, "Where are they?"

    They have been sent for the CT scan and other tests, and soon we have to prepare for the surgery.

    Not waiting for a moment, holding his tears and his heart beating faster, Jiang Yang ran like crazy to see his sister and uncle. He was yet not aware of Lu Qiang¡¯s condition but on his way, when he was crossing the waiting sections of the patients, he heard something.

    It was the news on the TV in which they showed the condition of the site of the ident with the car which was burned and took the life of the President of Lu Corporations. Jiang Yang stepped back in a shock as if his legs felt numb. He felt like it was just a bad dream and he is yet to wake up and cursed himself for watching such a horrible dream just then he heard the voice.

    "Jiang Yang!"

    That was Lu Han, who was doing a few hospital procedures after leaving Lu Feng in the care of doctors. His hair scattered, eyes red and swollen, clothes distorted and stained.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Han with a questioning gaze as if asking, ¡¯Is it true?¡¯ His teary eyes expecting Lu Han to shake his head to say No but happened otherwise.

    Getting confirmation from Lu Han, he broke out in tears. Lu Han handled him and took him to the silent ce in the hospital where he let him cry.

    "How did this happen?" Jiang Yang asked.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he lost his best friend. Lu Han told him what happened since the moment they left home and arrived at the circle.

    Both Men were crying like kids as if nothing was left in their lives.

    Lu Han continued talking while Jiang Yang continued listening, crying and burying his face in his palms.

    "I am worried about Jiang Yuyan. She had witnessed something that can disturb her for life," Lu Han said, knowing how painful it was to witness thest moment of Lu Qiang¡¯s life. When he was feeling this much hurt and then how much it would have affected her.

    Hearing her name, Jiang Yang remembered he had to go and see his sister. He was so immersed in a furrow of Lu Qiang¡¯s death that he forgot about everything. Along with Lu Han, Jiang Yang went to the section where all the tests were getting performed. He had to wait for the tests to be done.

    Where is Lu Feng?" Jiang Yang asked and Lu Han took him to Lu Feng¡¯s room where he was half sitting on the hospital bed motionless, his back resting to the slightly uplifted half part of the bed. His eyes closed but tears were rolling down from them.

    Lu Feng was treated for the burn he got due to the st as he was shirtless at that time because he had to take it off to cover Lu Qiang¡¯s head, which was bleeding. He got light burns on his chest and arms.

    Getting closer to Lu Feng with eyes filled with tears, Jiang Yang called him, "Lu Feng!"

    Lu Feng could hear him but didn¡¯t open his eyes as if he was angry with the entire world and didn¡¯t wish to talk to anyone. He didn¡¯t know whom to me for this and on whom to take out his anger.

    Jiang Yang sat beside him and held his hand. "Lu Feng. Talk to me."

    Finally, Lu Feng opened his teary and red eyes to look at Jiang Yang. A choked and a heavy voice came out. "I-I..am sorry, Jiang Yang. I couldn¡¯t save him." Saying, that already broken and hurt Lu Feng, broke into a loud cry.

    Jiang Yang hugged him and no one could stop those tears from continuously rolling down from their eyes.

    Not a single word coulde out from Jiang Yang¡¯s throat as he didn¡¯t know how to console him. Lu Han on the other side could only stand there helplessly seeing his brother ming himself for beingte and not being able to save Lu Qiang.

    There was a knock on the door and the nurse entered inside. Seeing the emotional scene, she felt it hard to say anything. Jiang Yang was a famous doctor and everyone knew what his rtionship was with the Lu Family. Moreover, one of the patients was Jiang Yang¡¯s sister.

    "Doctor Jiang Yang. The tests have been done and patients are shifted to ICU." The nurse came to inform Jiang Yang as she had been instructed to do so.

 Chapter 597 Baby?

    <h4>Chapter 597 Baby?</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was lying on the bed, unconscious, wounded, wrapped in a bandage on her head, oxygen mask on her face, IV drips attached to her one hand, patients monitor and other medical instruments attached to her to monitor her condition. There was the dead silence with just the beep sounding from one machine.

    Physically she was not in a critical condition as there was one small surgery to perform with her head injury and had a hairline fracture in her hand and few deep wounds on the different parts of the body, few of them caused by the broken ss pieces of the windscreen beside her.

    Jiang Yang remembered his sister was pregnant and went through the reports which suggested the abortion as the shock her body got was a huge one which already affected the baby and her own body. There was no way for the baby to survive and Jiang Yuyan could carry one.

    Jiang Yuyan had been sent to the surgery room where Jiang Yang was not needed. He preferred to attend Lu Jinhai as he was in serious condition, almost at the edge of death whom all the specialist doctors were busy attending.

    When Lu Jinhai was getting transferred to the surgery room, Jiang Yang went to the head doctor and offered to be in the team of the doctors performing the surgery. Lu Jinhai was gravely injured at his head and had a serious brain injury. In the past, he had already suffered from a brain injury caused by his ident, and another blow on it was fatal for him.

    Jiang Yang wanted to handle the cardiology part as it was the most important thing during the surgery and the chances of a patient getting cardiac arrest were more.

    "In this condition, you should stay away from it, doctor Jiang Yang," The head of the department suggested. "We can understand it¡¯s a sad and emotional period for you."

    "I am a doctor first and someone¡¯s rtiveter. If I can use my skills to save strangers, so it¡¯s my responsibility to use them on my own people." Jiang Yang replied, not backing down in front of his senior¡¯s suggestions.

    "Treating your loved one carries a huge burden," the department head said again and Jiang Yang countered.

    "But that¡¯s nothing in front of the love I have for them in my heart."

    The head of the department had to give up in front of his determination and allowed him to be a part of the surgery. Moreover, he knew they need Jiang Yang as his skills were far better than others thought there were so many famous and skilled doctors in the hospital.

    Jiang Yuyan, Lu Jinhai, and the driver, all three were in different operating rooms at the same time while all the doctors were doing their best to save them.

    Lu Jinhai was the highly injured one among the three, as the truck crashed with the car at the side where he was sitting. The surgery started and till the family members from both the families arrived.

    Mo Run, Jiang Peizhi, and Nixxxie went to wait for the surgery to finish after enquiring with the doctor about the situation. Grandma Zhao Shuang had to apany the elder Lu, Su Hui looked after Ning Jiahui and Lu Chen and Lu Han went to wait for the surgery to finish.

    The two girls and the butler had been asked to stay home and look after Lu Lijun, who was in his room when everyone was getting to know about the news. They were instructed to keep him away from this news as they didn¡¯t know how it would impact him.

    No one knew what to do. There was a death of one person and two more were dealing with life and the death and there was no time to mourn for the death even though everyone was crying inside.

    Nixxxie was looking after Mo Run, who felt lost with what just happened with her daughter and her husband, while Jiang Peizhi was being restless for the surgeries to finish.

    In the next few hours, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s surgery finished and they had transferred her to the ICU where no one could enter other than the doctors in charge and the nurses. Her parents went to the doctor to inquire about her condition after the surgery.

    "How is she a doctor?" Jiang Peizhi asked while Mo Run kept quiet to listen to the doctor.

    The doctor was a senior one who was close to Lu Jinhai and he knew Jiang Peizhi too. He talked with them as a family, understanding the situation they were going through.

    "Her physical condition is not very serious. She had a fracture in her arm and a few serious injuries which will get better with time but the mental trauma she will have, after losing her husband and the baby, we can¡¯t even dare to imagine. So you all have to be strong for her sake."

    "Baby?" Mo Run eximed.

    "Hmm! She was one month pregnant," the doctor replied and the other two felt shocked.

    "We didn¡¯t know about it," Jiang Peizhi spoke.

    "I hope she is not aware of it too and it would be better that way," the doctormented.

    They didn¡¯t know how to react. One after another shocks wereing to them.

    Lu Jinhai¡¯s surgerysted for a long time and took hours. Even though it was sessful, doctors couldn¡¯t ensure his survival. He was in aatose condition with very fewer chances of making out of it. They transferred him to the ICU.

    The driver of the car could make it out too. He was unconscious with few fractures and serious injuries, but he was supposed to be fine soon.

    --------

    To talk with the author, you can join the discord server made for the readers. The link is given below...

 Chapter 599 Hollow...

    <h4>Chapter 599 Hollow...</h4>

    "Don¡¯t you know, he doesn¡¯t have any friends here?" Lu Feng asked the security guard, tightening the grip on the cor he was holding and making the security guard sweat.

    Just then, An Tian arrived. The moment he stepped out, Lu Feng let go of the security guard as there was no use of scolding him and spoke, "Lu Lijun is missing after he got the news about Lu Qiang. We have to find him and I need you to help him once we find him."

    Lu Feng said everything in a hurry and in one breath as he was anxiously thinking if something would happen to Lu Lijun.

    "Calm down Lu Feng, we will find him." An tian assured him and both thought where he could go. San Zemin¡¯s two men arrived and they showed a recording of the roadside security cameras in which Lu Lijun sat in one cab and left.

    Something clicked in Lu Feng¡¯s mind and he said, "I know where he is." Saying he ran towards his car without watching that recording till the end and An Tian followed him. The two men sat in their car and followed Lu Feng, too.

    "Where are we going, Lu Feng?" An Tian asked.

    "The ce of the ident." As Lu Feng replied, An Tianmented, "You know him well."

    "Hmm, but I am scared that he would do something that might harm himself," said Lu Feng, driving at a speed to reach Lu Lijun as soon as possible.

    "Take it slow, Lu Feng. There are two possibilities. Either he will try to throw the things, hit and kick them with anger which might end up harming himself and second he must be sitting there quietly." An Tian concluded.

    "I hope he is sitting there quietly instead of hurting himself by kicking rocks around as there is nothing else he can take his anger out on," said Lu Feng.

    "You are wrong, Lu Feng. Being quiet is not good for him. He needs to get his emotions out, or it will give him a nervous breakdown. It would be better if he hit or kicked something, even at the cost of hurting himself."

    Lu Feng trusted An Tian¡¯s analysis and didn¡¯t question him. It was dark and Lu Lijun was out since noon. The kept thinking about what Lu Lijun would do there alone and as it was dark, will he be alright?

    "It¡¯s dark, An Tian and you know he is afraid of the dark."

    "I know but street lights are there and it might work for him," An Tain suggested and Lu Feng felt relieved at this realization.

    Driving faster, they soon reached the ce of the ident. The road had been cleared by moving the damaged vehicles, but the barricades were put around the ce of the ident, restricting it for the entry.

    The police had already finished the investigation of the ce, so there was no one.

    "Can you see him?" Lu Feng asked.

    "No! Are you sure, he is here?" An Tian replied.

    Lu Feng nodded, "Hmm! I am sure."

    "Lu Lijun, brother is here. Where are you?" There was no reply, even after calling him again and again.

    Lu Feng felt anxious and one car arrived. San Zemin¡¯s men stepped out of it and one man said, "He came here as the camera on that pole captured him stepping out of the car and it shows he didn¡¯t leave this ce as after that he was not captured in any camera."

    Lu Feng took the tablet from the man¡¯s hand and he and An Tian saw the video recording.

    In the video recording, it showed, Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and crossed the barricades to check the ce. His sight moved across everywhere from hillside slopy road from where the truck came and to all the damages on the road which were caused by the crash and the ce where the heavy truck stopped.

    Lu Lijun sat down where the st happened. Looking at the ce, it was obvious to understand which one it was as it was the most damaged one which looked ck because of fire. He touched the ce with his fingers and sitting there for a while; he stood up just to look at the camera above.

    After that, he was not captured on any camera even though three to four hours already passed, so it was clear that he didn¡¯t leave the ce.

    "He knows how to avoid security cameras," Lu Feng murmured and it surprised the other two men while An Tian said, "He is one smart little guy."

    "Which one is this camera?" Lu Feng asked and the man pointed at one of the poles.

    They all looked for which one would be the blind spot and went there. Lu Lijun was sitting behind one the big rock, away from the road, his eyes staring in the darkness nkly.

    Though Lu Feng felt relieved to see him, he felt worried at the same time.

    "Lu Lijun!" Calling his name, Lu Feng sat in front of him. "Are you okay?"

    There was no reply from him as he continued staring in the same direction as if he didn¡¯t see or hear Lu Feng.

    An Tian stopped Lu Feng from repeating himself by keeping his hand on his shoulder. Sitting down, he checked Lu Lijun¡¯s pulse and his eyes.

    "Just ask him to go back home," An Tian instructed.

    Nodding, Lu Feng did the same. Holding Lu Lijun¡¯s hand, Lu Feng said, "Let¡¯s go home, Lu Lijun."

    Lu Lijun stood up without reacting to anything and he was ready to follow Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng was d that he listened while An Tian was feeling worried. Making him sit on the back passenger seat and putting on the seatbelt for him, Lu Feng and An Tian sat on the front seats of the car.

    When the car started, An Tian was observing Lu Lijun through the rear-view mirror. Lu Lijun was staring outside of the window nkly. His eyes held nothing but the deep hollow.

    -------

 Chapter 601 Determined San Zemin...

    <h4>Chapter 601 Determined San Zemin...</h4>

    The news of Lu Qiang¡¯s death had been spread everywhere. The one person was the happiest one and he was in the mood of the celebration.

    Sitting in his study room in the Xi residence, Xi Cheng instructed his assistant who was there to give all the updates of the situation to his boss.

    \"Get me a drink,\" Xi Cheng ordered and the assistant nodded.

    Picking up his cellphone from the table, Xi Cheng made a call. \"Finally, we got sess. Mr. Victor.\"

    \"It was not what I wanted,\" the cold voice came out.

    \"I know, but no one can predict the intensity of the situation and things turn into something else,\" Xi Cheng countered.

    \"I didn¡¯t want him to die. Dying is the easy way out. I wanted him to be half dead so that the person can feel its pain.\" Victor spoke again.

    \"I am sorry but things.....\"

    \"You changed the n on your own when clearly it was not what I asked you to do,\" the man interrupted Xi Cheng.

    \"I tried to make it more effective as there were chances that it might fail andter we had to bear the consequences. If Lu Qiang had made it alive out from it, then it would not only be bad for me but also, you would have to take your steps back from the Chinese market and your business wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in China ever.\"

    Though Xi Cheng exined his side, the man was not ready to listen. \"You broke the rule by deciding on your own, and it would be difficult to trust you in the future. There won¡¯t be any business between you and me.\"

    Saying, the man cut the call leaving Xi Cheng speechless but Xi Cheng was not sad.

    \"Never mind Mr. Victor. As the thorn in my way is out now, we can meet in the future soon and at that time, you wille to me on your own. Also, thank you for helping me to get him out of my life and this world.\"

    A burst of loudughter could be heard in the study room, which stopped when the assistant brought the drinks for him.

    Taking the sip of drink from the ss and gulping it down while savoring its bitterness thoroughly, Xi Cheng spoke, \"Rest in peace, President Lu.\"

    ----

    In the Ming Mansion...

    When they got the news, it shocked everyone. Elder Ming wanted to go and see his friend and his granddaughter as soon as possible. They had to wait as the hospital was dealing with the sudden security problem and the media people. They could finally make it in the evening.

    Excusing herself, Zhang Jei called her brother when she was still in the home. \"Did you see the news?\"

    \"Yes sister,\" Zhang Wei replied.

    \"Just tell me if you and my son are involved in it or not,\" Zhang Jei ordered in a cold voice.

    \"I already told you, sister, I don¡¯t have any intention to harm him and I am as much as surprised as you,\" Zhang Wei countered.

    \"Where is Ming Rusheng? Is he involved in it?\" she asked, ignoring his exnation.

    \"I don¡¯t know if you are telling the truth or not, but if both of you are involved, I will personally put you both behind the bars. Mark my words.\" Saying Zhang Jei cut the call.

    Ming Rusheng woke up and the moment he checked his cellphone, it was filled with so many missed calls and the messages. He was drunk the previous night, so he woke upte.

    Checking the messages on the mobile, he went to the living room where his uncle just hung up the call after talking to Zhang Jei.

    \"Uncle, what¡¯s going on? Is someone ying a prank or what?\" asked Ming Rusheng while going through the news in the cell phone and trying to clear his vision and shake his head again and again, which was hurting with a hangover.

    \"It¡¯s the truth, Ming Rusheng,\" Zhang Wei replied and it surprised Ming Rusheng.

    \"I think I am still too drunk that I am seeing and hearing things,\" Ming Rusheng said as he pressed his temples but ignoring him, Zhang Wei asked, \"Are you involved in this, Ming Rushen?\"

    Chucking Ming Rusheng spoke, \"Me? If I was, then do you think I would sleep like this and hear the news from others? Wouldn¡¯t I be celebrating the victory?\"

    Zhang Wei gave him a cold look, so Ming Rushen spoke, \"I wish him to disappear, but I didn¡¯t think to kill him. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to trust me or not.\"

    \"Did you meet Xi Cheng behind my back?\" Zhang Wei asked as he didn¡¯t trust Ming Rusheng.

    \"Do I need to tell you everything, uncle? I am not a kid now. Anyway, it¡¯s sad that he died as I wished to give him toughpetition but seems like there is nothing topete now.\"

    \"I know you met him,\" Zhang Wei dered.

    \"If you already know it, then why ask me? Didn¡¯t your spies tell you everything?\" Saying Ming Rusheng went back to his room, leaving Zhang Jei with so many questions.

    -------------

    On the other hand, San Zemin was busy investing the things from his side. He knew the truth, but he wanted to gather the proof which could put the culprit behind the bars. He knew it would not be easy as there were powerful people behind it who had the ability to twist and turn the things.

    Even after he gathered all the proof, he needed someone powerful from the Lu family who could deal with the things with the power and there was only one person after Lu Qiang and he was struggling with life and death, Chairman Lu Jinhai.

    San Zemin decided to wait until the situation in the familyes to normal and till the moment when someone in the family takes Lu Qiang¡¯s position. He was so determined to punish the culprit that he swore on his life, if in the end the culprits couldn¡¯t get punished, he will kill them on his own without thinking about the consequences he had to faceter.

    -----

 Chapter 605 Each Otherâ€™s Saviors And Shelters...

    <h4>Chapter 605 Each Other¡¯s Saviors And Shelters...</h4>

    Lu Feng continued holding Jiang Yuyan while crying till he made sure it was not a dream; she was with him and he could actually save her. Jiang Yuyan fell unconscious, and it scared Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yang went to them and checked her pulse. Once Jiang Yang made sure she was fine, Lu Feng gave out a sigh of relief. Till then the hospital staff arrived and took her back to her room on the stretcher and Jiang Yang followed them.

    Lu Feng stayed back and Jiang Yang didn¡¯t ask him toe with him, as he knew Lu Feng needed time alone.

    Once they left, Lu Feng sat near the parapet wall with his back resting to it and cried out loud. He lost Lu Qiang and if he had lost her too, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.

    Only if, he could have saved Lu Qiang, all this disaster wouldn¡¯t be happening in his happy family for which he sacrificed so many things. He wanted his family to be happy always, but after Lu Qiang¡¯s death; it looked impossible to do so.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t move from there for an hour and continued sitting there. When he went back, Jiang Yang was instructing something to the nurses and asked the guards to be nearby always.

    Lu Feng looked inside the room to check on Jiang Yuyan, who was sleeping soundly and went to her. Jiang Yang preferred to let him go alone and stayed outside of the room. Lu Feng sat in the chair beside Jiang Yuyan¡¯s bed, his eyes staring at her were turned red and swollen because of the continuous crying.

    Holding her hand in his hands and resting his forehead on it, he sat quietly.

    \"I am sorry, Yuyan.\" The silent words came out from him.

    He didn¡¯t know, but hearing him, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes. She was looking at Lu Feng who was crying holding her hand but she said nothing and stayed silent.

    \"Lu Lijun is already in bad condition as if he doesn¡¯t want to live and now you too are trying to give up on your life. How am I going to survive with the me of so many lives on me?\" Lu Feng spoke again, not knowing Jiang Yuyan could hear him.

    \"W-What happened to Lu Lijun?\" she asked and Lu Feng looked at her surprisingly. He didn¡¯t wish her to hear it, as it will make her worried for Lu Lijun when she herself was struggling.

    Thinking about Lu Lijun, she suddenly realized she almost forgot about how Lu Lijun must be and how he must be coping with the sudden disaster in his life.

    \"I want to see him,\" Jiang Yuyan said.

    Letting go of her hand, Lu Feng assured her, \"He is fine,\" but Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t believe him.

    \"He must be in a bad condition. I know. Take me to him, now,\" Jiang Yuyan order, feeling worried about the little guy.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how that little iceberg must have shattered into pieces with the news and all she wanted was to go to him.

    Hearing her, Jiang Yang came inside and said, \"It¡¯ste night. We will take you home tomorrow.\"

    \"Yuyan, sleep now if you want to go to Lu Lijun, tomorrow,\" Jiang Yangmanded and she obeyed by closing her eyes.

    Jiang Yang instructed the two nurses not to leave the room at any cost. One of them should be there, always.

    Once they came out, Lu Feng asked, \"Why did you say, you will take her home and.....\"

    Jiang Yang interrupted Lu Feng and exined, \"She is fine to go back home now. Also, I agreed to it because since she woke up, it was the first time in these ten days, she talked about something else other than Lu Qiang and didn¡¯t cry. Lu Lijun is the way to divert her attention to something else and give her something to do in her life.\"

    \"Will it work?\" Lu Feng asked again.

    \"Lu Lijun is what Lu Qiang left for her and she will take his responsibility. As much as she needs him, I guess Lu Lijun will need her too as both are going through simr pain. They can be each other¡¯s saviors and shelters.\"

    Lu Feng agreed to what Jiang Yang suggested as it made sense. Moreover, there was no other way he could think about to help them both.

    The next day, they brought Jiang Yuyan home. Whenever other family members visited her in the hospital during these days, she was either sleeping or crying. Even if she was normal, she never talked to anyone as she could only think of Lu Qiang and there was only one thing in her mind and that was to follow Lu Qiang.

    Everyone decided to not talk about anything that might make her cry and silently weed her. They were aware of what she tried to do the previous night and it already scared them to not do anything to make her do it again. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s parents came there too.

    Ning Jiahui went to give her hand to go to her room which was shifted to the first floor in Lu Lian¡¯s room as they didn¡¯t want her to go to her room which might remind her about Lu Qiang while Lu Lian shifted into Lu Bao¡¯s room.

    \"Where is Lu Lijun?\" Everyone heard her asking when they expected her to cry over what happened but she didn¡¯t. This surprised everyone.

    \"He is in his room,\" Ning Jiahui replied and nodding a little, Jiang Yuyan left to go to Lu Lijun¡¯s room leaving everyone surprised.

    \"Is she alright?\" elder Lu asked, feeling worried about Jiang Yuyan. For him, it would have been okay if she had cried, but her such behavior worried him.

    \"She is not fine grandpa but to not make her repeat what she didst night, we have to divert her attention and there is only one solution, Lu Lijun, so let her do what she feels right,\" Jiang Yang replied.

    -------

    Mass release Notifs- (Read everything carefully)

    There are two ways I am suggesting and I want all of you to select one andment about which one you would like.

    or

    These are the two conditions so choose one but both applies only if the RANKING IS STABLE.

 Chapter 606 Yuyan Worried For Lu Lijun....

    <h4>Chapter 606 Yuyan Worried For Lu Lijun....</h4>

    When Jiang Yuyan stepped to go upstairs, Lu Feng followed her.

    \"Let me help you.\"

    Saying, Lu Feng offered her his hand.

    Jiang Yuyan quietly held on to his one hand and his other hand surrounded her from behind to hold her at the arm on the other side. Jiang Yuyan needed support to go upstairs as she was still weak to climb all those stairs.

    Assuring others about his sister, Jiang Yang followed Lu Feng. Halfway to the stairs, Jiang Yuyan found it difficult to climb and felt like she was tired and could not breathe. Without thinking twice, Lu Feng lifted her in his arms and took her to Lu Lijun¡¯s room.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t resist as Lu Feng was not a stranger to her. He was one of those who cared for her always. Also, there was no other way and all she wanted was to go to Lu Lijun as soon as possible.

    In the hospital, the whole night, she was thinking about Lu Lijun. She cursed herself for forgetting about him and thinking about just her own pain. It was hard to imagine his situation and it hurt her.

    Once Lu Feng took her inside Lu Lijun¡¯s room, he made her sit on the couch and Jiang Yang, who followed them, offered her water. An Tain was already there who was checking on Lu Lijun, who was sleeping soundly.

    Having water with her eyes fixed on the little guy in front of her, she felt worried. Handling back the water ss to her brother, she stepped towards Lu Lijun and sat at the edge of the bed just to look at him.

    Lu Lijun looked pale and weak, his lips dry and lifeless, dark circles visible around his eyes, his skin lost its brightness and that was just in a few days. She could imagine how badly he was affected by it.

    \"How is he?\" She asked, her eyes not leaving the sight of Lu Lijun¡¯s face and her hand caressing his hair and his cheek, gently.

    \"Not so good,\" An Tian replied and Jiang Yuyan countered, \"What¡¯s the solution?\" Her voice cold, devoid of any emotions and it worried Jiang Yang that his sister might go on her old path from where he pulled her out.

    \"We need to get his emotions out, which he locked. He should cry or get angry or however he would like to react,\" An Tian replied.

    \"Didn¡¯t he cry?\" Jiang Yuyan asked as crying was the normal thing anyone could do when they are hurt.

    \"He didn¡¯t,\" An tian replied.

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan as she thought he must have cried his heart out and must have turned this home into hell with his anger, but it was unexpected behavior from him. She had so many questions in her mind as to how did he react once he got to know the news and what did he do.

    Lu Feng understood her reaction as she didn¡¯t know what exactly happened with Lu Lijun so he narrated her the day when Lu Lijun left the home and everything after that.

    Jiang Yuyan understood and said, \"I will stay with him.\"

    \"Hmm!\" Lu Feng nodded and they left the room.

    While going out, An Tian instructed, \"He will wake up in the next one hour.\"

    In the living room, when all were sitting silent, Su Hui spoke, \"Mother, we all have to go to our ancestral town as it will be the 15 days soon.\"

    There was a ritual that they have to bury the ashes of the dead person at the ce of a family cemetery in the fifteen days of the person¡¯s death. All were so engrossed in the grief that no one thought about it but Su Hui.

    Su Hui was handling everything in the family and she was looking after everyone with care as a responsible person in the family. After gathering so much courage, she managed to say it knowing what would result from it.

    As expected, everyone¡¯s eyes turned teary, making the atmosphere emotional again.

    Wiping her tears, Grandma Zhao Shuang said, \"Su Hui is right. We have to leave for the town. One of us can stay back to look after Lu Jinhai and others can go there.\"

    Even though it was sad, they had to do it. Lu Feng, Jiang Yang and An Tian who came downstairs, heard it and had no word to say.

    Just then the police arrived at the mansion. They wanted to take Jiang Yuyan¡¯s statement. After the ident, they could only take the statement from the driver and they needed it from Jiang Yuyan too.

    As Yuyan was upstairs, they sent ady police officer to get her statement, but Jiang Yuyan refused to talk to anyone and thedy police officer had toe back.

    Knowing her condition, elder Lu asked the inspector to give her some more time as she returned home just a while ago and the police inspector agreed.

    Upon asking what was the progress of the case, the police inspector looked helpless and reported.

    \"We tried everything possible. It¡¯s clear that it was a setup to kill the person, but we still couldn¡¯t get any strong proof and lead about who nned it. The driver was drunk, so he said it was his mistake and epted the me. He is ready to get punished.\"

    \"Inspector, Lu Qiang was not an ordinary person. There must be powerful people behind everything, so investigate in ordance with it,\" Lu Chen instructed.

    That calm and silent Lu Chen looked cold, and his words didn¡¯t sound soft at all.

    \"We know Mr. Lu and trust us we are trying our best. Our best detectives are working on it,\" the inspector assured them.

    It was sad news for the family that it was taking too much time to catch the culprit and from the inspector¡¯s words, they understood it would not be easy. Jiang Yuyan was standing on the first floor near the staircase and from there she heard it all that the inspector said.

 Chapter 607 Helping Each Other...

    <h4>Chapter 607 Helping Each Other...</h4>

    Hearing the inspector, the grip of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand tightened on the staircase railing, her eyes filled with the anger and the scary darkness in them, as it was clear that someone killed her husband and it was not any normal ident.

    She had so many things to look after- The first one was to look after Lu Lijun, the second one was to make herself physically strong and the third one was something scary going on in her mind.

    The police left and Jiang Yuyan went back to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. She sat on the couch; her legs stretched on the center table in front of it, her hand resting on the hand rest while her sight fixed to the ceiling, her eyes carried something in it that made her look scary. She seems like a silence before the storm.

    Jiang Yang asked Lu Feng to have a talk alone and asked An Tian to follow him too.

    \"Lu Feng, we need to monitor Yuyan,\" Jiang Yang said.

    Lu Feng agreed. \"I know. We can¡¯t let her repeat what she tried tost night.\"

    Shaking his head anxiously, Jiang Yang said, \"No, Lu Feng. She won¡¯t try it again. It¡¯s a different thing now.\"

    \"I don¡¯t know what¡¯s with her but I can see the different changes in her personality,\" An Tian concluded siding with Jiang Yang.

    It clicked Lu Feng, \"Do you mean she.....\"

    \"You are right,\" Jiang Yang interrupted him and continued, \"An Tian, we might need your help.\"

    \"I need to know what¡¯s the problem with her. I noticed it even before but never tried to know it as there was no need,\" said An Tian.

    Jiang Yang narrates everything to An Tian.

    \"For now, we can keep her busy with Lu Lijun andter think about finding a way,\" An Tian concluded and the other two agreed.

    Jiang Yang went back to the hospital with his father as Lu Jinhai was still there and An Tian and Lu Feng went to Lu Lijun¡¯s room to check on him as it was the time he might wake up.

    They noticed Jiang Yuyan was staring at the ceiling without blinking an eye and there wasplete silence.

    \"Yuyan, you should go to your room as you need a rest. We have arranged your things in Lu Lian¡¯s room,\" Lu Feng instructed her.

    \"Hmm! But I¡¯ll stay with Lu Lijun, you can go back to your room.\"

    A cold voice showing strong denial came out and Lu Feng couldn¡¯t say anything, not willing to do anything against Jiang Yuyan¡¯s will. An Tian was staring at her to know what her mental state must be.

    Lu Feng and An Tian were about to leave the room, just then there was a movement in bed. Lu Lijun opened his eyes as he heard Jiang Yuyan¡¯s voice and looked at her.

    It surprised An Tian and Lu Feng as it was the first time Lu Lijun showed signs that he recognized someone and straightaway looked at that person when other times he kept looking down avoiding to look at anyone.

    Stepping towards him, Lu Feng spoke, \"Lu Lijun, you awake?\"

    Hearing Lu Feng, Jiang Yuyan looked at the bed and saw Lu Lijun was staring at her. Her eyes, which looked dark while staring at the ceiling, suddenly had a gentle look.

    Putting her legs down from the center table and getting up from the couch, she went to Lu Lijun. Sitting on his one side, she caressed his head and asked, \"How are you feeling, Lu Lijun?\"

    Lu Lijun continued looking at her but didn¡¯t reply. Jiang Yuyan had gone through something like this before and she could understand what he was going through, so she didn¡¯t force him to say anything.

    Holding his hand in hers, she spoke again, \"I am hungry, but I was waiting for you to wake up so that we can eat together.\" Jiang Yuyan tried to pull out a smile on her lips but it was noting out,

    Jiang Yuyan knew Lu Lijun ate nothing, so the first thing she thought about making him eat something. Lu Feng asked Butler to bring food for them and helped Lu Lijun sit on the bed.

    All this while, Lu Lijun was just staring at Jiang Yuyan, not moving his sight from her. She was trying to keep her expressions as normal as she could keep, feeling nervous under his gaze that she might break into the tears.

    In a while, the butler brought food and Jiang Yuyan offered to feed Lu Lijun.

    \"Let¡¯s eat,\" she said, avoiding to look at his gaze which was fixed on her. She blew on the soup and offered him a spoonful and he drank obediently, but still, his sight was fixed on hers.

    An Tian and Lu Feng both noticed how the behavior of both of them changed when they faced each other. Silent and emotionless Lu Lijun and cold Jiang Yuyan showed there were still emotions left inside them and they showed only for each other.

    Once Jiang Yuyan fed him a few spoons of soup, Lu Lijun stopped her by holding her hand, which puzzled her and not saying a word, Lu Lijun took the spoon from her hand.

    What happened next surprised the other three. Lu Lijun offered soup to Jiang Yuyan. He wanted her to eat too. No one knew what was going on in his mind but what he did was the good news as it could cause an improvement in his condition.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say no to him. Though she was not feeling like eating, she had no heart to say no to him.

    An Tian put his hand on Lu Feng¡¯s shoulder as assuring him that things are going in the right way. Though there was not much change in Lu Lijun, but this small thing meant a lot and it showed he cared for Jiang Yuyan.

 Chapter 608 Not Inhumane...

    <h4>Chapter 608 Not Inhumane...</h4>

    In Xi Cheng¡¯s office...

    \"What are the updates?\" Xi Cheng asked.

    \"Seems like Mrs. Xi is in trouble after President Lu¡¯s death as most of the people who were ready to back her up, to oppose you, they are scared of you now,\" the assistant replied.

    Xi Cheng left out the soft chuckle, \"As expected. Let her try for some more time. It would be exciting to see her disappointed and defeated.\"

    ¡ª¡ª-

    In Xi residence...

    \"Mother, why did you look so worried? I can see you are working too much since the past few days,\" Nixxxie asked as she went to her mother¡¯s room.

    \"I am fine, don¡¯t worry about me,\" Song Meilin replied as she didn¡¯t want to show her worries to Nixxxie.

    Though the whole business was under Nixxxie¡¯s name, she was inexperienced and still so young to handle business. To make her lead thepany though Song Meilin would be the one handling it from back, she needed the support of important board members to get Xi Cheng out from his position but Lu Qiang¡¯s sudden death changed the situation.

    Song Meiling was sad about his death as he admired him and she knew he was one great person, but there was nothing she could do. What left in her hand was to protect her daughter and she wanted to try her best.

    Just then there was a knock on the door.

    \"Come in!\" Song Meilin permitted the person and the one who opened the door surprised them. That was Nixxxie¡¯s father, Xi Guiren.

    \"What are you doing here?\" Song Meilin asked, Nixxxie as surprised as her mother.

    \"I am here to suggest something,\" Xi Guiren replied.

    \"If there is nothing important, you can go back,\" Song Meilin said as she was already tensed with her own problems.

    \"I know you don¡¯t want to see me here but I have something to say,\" Xi Guiren insisted and Song Meilin permitted.

    \"For now, stop what you have nned. There would be someone who will help you in ce of him, so just wait.\" Xi Guiren was referring to Lu Qiang. \"Doing anything in haste might ruin your n and there won¡¯t be anye back as your failure will only make your opponent strong. Your supporters might lose their faith in you, so it¡¯s better to step back for now.\"

    Xi Guiren suggested. Though Song Meilin was not willing to take any advice from Xi Guiren, but what he said made sense and she agreed, \"Hmm!\"

    \"Just wait for the right moment.\" Saying, Xi Guiren left.

    Nixxxie couldn¡¯t understand whom his father was referring to as ¡¯he¡¯ in his conversation who was helping his mother and asked, \"Who was the one to help you, mother?\"

    Giving out a deep sigh and closing her eyes, Song Meilin replied, \"President Lu Qiang.\"

    \"What? He was helping you against my stepbrother?\" Nixxxie eximed and Song Meilin nodded.

    This scared Nixxxie and she didn¡¯t know how to take it. All she wanted to know was that they were not the reason for Lu Qiang¡¯s death.

    \"I was afraid of it too, but Xi Cheng is not capable of harming Lu Qiang so easily or he would have done it long back. There must be someone more powerful behind it and that person must have a really strong reason for it as Lu Qiang was not an ordinary person whom anyone would dare to hurt just like that.\"

    Song Meilin concluded, but Nixxxie was still thinking what if they were the reason for his death? How would she face Jiang Yuyan, Jiang Yang and Lu Feng? Will she ever dare to go in front of them? Though nothing was sure, these thoughts were making her restless, not to mention how worse she would feel for losing a nice man like Lu Qiang just because of her family matters and business politics.

    \"Mother, can¡¯t we just let it go and live in peace? If you are doing it all for me, then there is no need. Let him get everything as I don¡¯t want money,\" Nixxxie pleaded.

    \"It¡¯s not just you, Nicky. There are so many lives depending on it. Your grandfather raised this business from the scratch and that man is degrading his efforts by his bad way of work as he only needs money. I can¡¯t leave my father¡¯s hard work in one devil¡¯s hands.\"

    Nixxxie again wanted to say let it be, but she couldn¡¯t as it would just upset her mother. Her heart filled with fear of so many things, Nixxxie left her mother¡¯s room. She looked at her cellphone and wanted to call Jiang Yang, but suddenly she stopped with the reason unknown to her.

    ----

    Zhang Wei¡¯s residence...

    In the evening, Zhang Wei and Ming Rusheng were having dinner.

    \"What are your nes now, Ming Rusheng?\" Zhang Wei asked.

    \"Same as before. I will be the king and then get the queen I want.\" Ming Rusheng replied casually, but Zhang Wei didn¡¯t like the way he said it.

    \"This is the time you should just focus on business. Forget about her,\" Zhang Wei instructed.

    \"She is the reason of what I am doing then how can I forget about her?\" Ming Rusheng countered.

    \"It¡¯s not time for you to trouble her when she is in the worst phase of her life.\"

    \"I will not trouble her or anything. I am going to just wait for her when there would be a day she will forget her pain and decide to move forward.\"

    \"What will you do then?\" Zhang Wei asked.

    \"I will propose to marry her and I am sure her parents won¡¯t say no as I would be the best one till then,\" Ming Rusheng replied.

    \"But....\"

    Sensing the worry of his uncle, Ming Rusheng assured him, \"Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I don¡¯t have intentions to hurt her. I will marry her and always look after her. She will get everything that she deserves.\"

    \"From what I know, she won¡¯t forget him this easily.\"

    \"I don¡¯t mind waiting for her forever. Having her by my side and seeing her smiling would be enough.\"

    Seeing, Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Jiang Yuyan, Zhang Wei left out a sigh of relief and thought his nephew was not inhumane like him.

    ---------

 Chapter 609 Hurting Blames...

    <h4>Chapter 609 Hurting mes...</h4>

    In the far-away city...

    The man knocked on the door of one of the rooms and opened it. The moment he did it, a cushion came flying in his way which he caught up even before it could touch his face.

    When he moved the cushion aside to see inside the room and took another step inside, another cushion came flying towards him which he stopped by another hand.

    The man gazed coldly at the woman who was burning with anger and then moved his sight inside the huge room where everything inside was scattered everywhere.

    \"What¡¯s this, Zi Ruo?\" the man asked coldly.

    \"As you called me a wild animal, a few days back, so I am trying to be the one,\" she replied and picking up one more cushion from the couch she threw it at him again, which he dodged.

    As he went closer to her, Zhi Ruo spoke, \"You took my cell phone away and kept me in this room alone. I can¡¯t even watch the TV or anything but to keep staring outside from the window,\" She said, getting up from the couch to stand facing him.

    Gazing coldly, he took a step closer to her and she retreated as his gaze scared her and she sat back on the couch.

    He leaned down and put his both hands on the backrest of the couch on either side of her, his face closer to hers, making her shrink in the couch.

    \"Do you know what did you do for me to keep you here like this?\" The man asked and she shook her head lightly, not daring to look into his eyes.

    The Man answered, \"Just because of you, I couldn¡¯t save one precious life and lost one more person whom I admired.\"

    One could see how he was burning inside with anger and wanted to strangle her at the very moment, but he couldn¡¯t.

    \"W-What do you mean?\" Zhi Ruo asked.

    \"If you hadn¡¯t kept me busy with your idiotic attempts of annoying me, I would have been able to save him,\" The man answer and picked up the remote control of the TV to turn it on.

    \"I-It¡¯s not working,\" she said but the next moment the TV was on and he said, \"It is.\"

    What she saw the next moment shocked her to her bones. It was the news of Lu Qiang¡¯s death. She stood up from the couch in shock.

    \"It¡¯s...how can it be? Tell me it¡¯s not the truth.\"

    \"It¡¯s the truth,\" he said, who was standing just beside her.

    Seeing the whole news, the tears rolled down from her eyes. \"When did this happen?\"

    \"Ten days before,\" he replied calmly and she turned to look at him, her teary eyes showed how much she was hurt but disappointed with the man in front of her.

    \"Why didn¡¯t you tell me?\" she asked, but he didn¡¯t turn to look at her and answered while still looking at the TV ahead.

    \"I had my reasons.\"

    \"Your reasons, huh? Do you even know what he was for me?\"

    \"I know!\"

    \"Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?\" Saying, she broke into a loud cry.

    He got surprised, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to push her away. Her crying and sobbing became louder and involuntarily his hands moved to hold her.

    \"W-Why is this happening? All the people I loved and treasured are leaving me. How am I going to live like this, alone?\"

    With her words, his expressions changed and his hands, which were moving to hug back and pat her to console her, stopped midway.

    His soft expressions turned into cold ones and he said, \"If You hadn¡¯t kept me busy, I would have been able to save at least one person but just like before, this time too, you made me lose one person.\"

    His words were hurting. She was not yet out of the previous mes he had been putting on her and yet another one came to her. She stepped back to move away from him but had no words to say.

    He left the room, not looking at her even once and she continued crying while kneeling on the floor. A voice of her cry, echoing everywhere and his heart was feeling as if someone was piercing thousands of needles in it.

    ----------

    Lu Mansion... In Su Hui¡¯s bedroom.

    There was a knock on the door and Lu Feng entered the room. Seeing him there, surprised her and she asked, \"What happened?\"

    \"What was the need of suggesting going to the town to bury Lu Qiang¡¯s ashes?\" Lu Feng questioned.

    \"It¡¯s a ritual so that the soul of the dead person can rest in peace and we have to do it ording to the customs,\" she replied.

    \"We can wait for it. Don¡¯t you know everyone is already in bad condition.\"

    \"I know but we can¡¯t stop what¡¯s there to be done.\"

    Lu Feng left out a light chuckle, \"I understand, as you must be so eager to prove he is dead as you can have your way now, mother.\"

    His words angered Su Hui and she eximed in a loud voice, \"Lu Feng! How dare you say such a thing?\"

    \"Am I wrong, mother? As there is no one in the way of your dreams.\"

    \"Shut up, Lu Feng. Do you take your mother for this low?\" Tears rolled down from her eyes and spoke.

    \"I am equally sad about his death. He was like a son to me. How can I forget, he grew up in front of my eyes. There was a time when I looked after him in the absence of his mother along with you and your brother. I fed him with my hands, put him to sleep like his own mother, I yed andughed with him. When he cried, I put all my efforts to make him calm. That day when he was born and I took him in my hands, is still alive in front of my eyes. How can I not be sad about his death?\"

    Her words left Lu Feng speechless. He turned to leave the room and spoke, \"It¡¯s a relief that you still remember those days.\" Saying he left, leaving his mother crying.

    ----------------

    Dear readers, I am creating an Instagram page for the novel where all the readers cane together. For that purpose, I need one help. I want you all to tell me which lines from the novel you finds the best so far, so that I can use it there.. write the lines in thement.. XOXO

 Chapter 610 Need To Make Him Cry...

    <h4>Chapter 610 Need To Make Him Cry...</h4>

    After Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan finished the food, Jiang Yuyan wiped Lu Lijun¡¯s mouth with the napkin and took away the tray to put it on the center table. She went to the table where the water was kept and filled one ss to bring it to Lu Lijun. Once he had water, she went back to the table, drank water and returned to Lu Lijun.

    The surprising thing was, all this while, Lu Lijun¡¯s sight never left her even for a single moment. His sight followed her everywhere she went as if she will disappear if he moved his sight away.

    An Tian and Lu Feng were observing him from the gallery of the room where both were standing, not intending to disturb the harmonious atmosphere between the two.

    An Tian had rxed expressions on his face and said, \"She is the medicine for him.\"

    \"Hmm! I can see, the moment he saw her, he changed, but why is he looking at her all the time? Does he want to say something to her but able to say it?\" Lu Feng asked.

    Giving out a deep sigh, An Tian spoke, \"From what I see, after Lu Qiang, she is the person precious to him. I don¡¯t know how their rtionship is, but he values her a lot. He is afraid that she might disappear from his sight just like his brother, that¡¯s why his sight is following her everywhere.\"

    \"Like this, it would be hard for her to leave him alone. I mean, she can¡¯t be with him all the time. Also, she is yet to healpletely, to exhaust herself by taking care of him the whole day.\" Lu Feng showed concern about her.

    \"I understand, but for the time being, let the things go as they are right now. We can think about other thingster. She knows what she is doing so let her do it.\"

    An Tian suggested while Lu Feng agreed and looked at Jiang Yuyan who was talking to Lu Lijun who was not saying a single word in response.

    \"She is suppressing her own pain just to take care of him,\" Lu Fengmented.

    An Tian nodded, \"Hmm! I think you won¡¯t need me here now.\"

    \"How about we watch TV Lu Lijun,\" Jiang Yuyan asked. Her voice was calm and pleasant. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react, so she said again, \"I want to watch cartoons, will it be fine with you?\" she was trying her best to make him talk.

    Not replying again, Lu Lijun moved his sight towards the TV in front of him. Jiang Yuyan turned on the TV and sat on the couch. She was watching TV but Lu Lijun was looking at her.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed it and waited for some more time, but it was still the same. She turned off the TV and went to Lu Lijun.

    Sitting at the edge of the bed, she asked calmly, \"What happened, Lu Lijun? Do you want to say something to me? If so, just say it as you already know I have a birdie brain and not smart enough to understand the things by just looking at you.\"

    She waited for him to say something, but he didn¡¯t reply and moved into the bed, so he could lie down.

    The moment she moved to go away from him, Lu Lijun held her hand. She stopped to see if he wanted something and sat back in the bed.

    \"Do you want something?\" she asked but not replying, Lu Lijun held her palm in his and closed his eyes. It was a tight grip as if he didn¡¯t want her to leave.

    Understanding him, Jiang Yuyan sat there and once he fell asleep, she got up. An Tian and Lu Feng came to her.

    \"Yuyan, you should rest too as you are still not recovered,\" said Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan just nodded.

    Looking at An Tian, she asked, \"What can we do more to improve his condition?\"

    \"We need to make him cry,\" An Tian replied.

    \"Hmm!\" She just hummed and went back to sit on the couch, just to say something again while looking at Lu Feng, \"I need a cellphone.\"

    Lu Feng Nodded and left with An Tian. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s cell phone was damaged after the ident, so she needed the new one.

    Once they left, Jiang Yuyan asked the servant to bring Lu Qiang¡¯sptop to her. Lu Lijun was sleeping and Jiang Yuyan started to work on theptop. She had something in her mind which she wanted to do as soon as possible.

    There was one folder in Lu Qiang¡¯sptop, which he showed her once. He told her that there was information about his trustable people. Those were the biggest support in his journey, and if she ever needed them, she can go through it to contact them.

    That folder was locked securely and only Lu Qiang could open it, butter he changed the setting to give its ess to Jiang Yuyan too. At that time she took it lightly and never, ever thought that she would actually need it one day.

    Unlocking the folder, Jiang Yuyan went through the information about everyone. The first person she saw was the one she wanted to meet as soon as possible, and that was San Zemin.

    She remembered one more thing that Lu Qiang told her. Just knowing these people was not enough. If she wanted them to work for her, she needed something important that showed Lu Qiang¡¯s approval to it.

    There was one more locked file that needed a password to open it and not that easy to do so. Even for the smartest hacker, it was next to impossible. There was just one attempt given to try the open the file and if it failed, then that file will get destroy on its own.

    At that time she didn¡¯t listen to him and ignored what he said, but now she needed this file and only then she could get those people to work for her. Unlocking that file meant Lu Qiang told the person password himself as there was no chance for trying luck and if he told it by himself, that meant Lu Qiang wanted those people to help that person and take the person as their boss.

    There was one more meaning to it. If the person other than Lu Qiang could ess that file, that meant Lu Qiang was in trouble.

    -----

    Today is the day of the reset and voting will start from zero so vote.. if votes are more than thest week, you all will get a BONUS CHAPTER... Fighting to maintain the same rank asst week #4

 Chapter 611 The Password...

    <h4>Chapter 611 The Password...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan thought what could be the password. At that time, she ignored him and now she was regretting it. She was desperate to open that file, but she could not remember what he said the password was. For what she had decided to do, she needed those people and the control and the authority over them.

    Jiang Yuyan was trying to remember their conversation and while doing so she went to the gallery. It was already evening and in that cold pleasant breeze she tried to remember it just then her sight followed the gate of the mansion where Lu Feng said bye to An Tian and one man in the ck suit stepped down who went to Lu Feng.

    She recognized him and that was San Zemin. ¡¯What is he doing here and why is he with Lu Feng? How can Lu Feng contact him when San Zemin only worked for Lu Qiang? Is Lu Feng too, have the ess of these files and is he their new boss now?¡¯

    So many questions crossed her mind, but she denied it as Lu Qiang told her that there was only one file which one had to unlock to reach his secret side. For now, she thought to ignore it and focussed on what she was doing, but nothing coulde to her mind.

    Time passed by and Lu Lijun woke up. There was not much difference in his activities other than obeying what Jiang Yuyan said and keep looking at her all the time. When she put him to sleep after the dinner, Lu Lijun again held her hand as to not let her go, so she had no option but to sit beside him.

    She was tired, so she fell asleep while sitting on the bed and resting at the headboard. At Midnight Lu Feng came to the room to check on them and seeing her sleeping in an ufortable position, he went to ask her to sleep properly but she was in a deep sleep, must be the effect of medicines she took.

    Lu Feng pulled Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand out from Lu Lijun¡¯s hold and lifted her up in his arms but he had to stop as Lu Lijun stopped him by holding the corner of Lu Feng¡¯s shirt which was left loose and not tucked in the pants.

    Lu Lijun was awake the moment he felt that his hand was empty.

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun who was looking at him with a questioning gaze and displeased expressions on his face while Jiang Yuyan was still in a deep sleep even though Lu Feng lifted her in his arms.

    \"She needs to sleepfortably, Lu Lijun as she is still hurt and it will affect her health. I am taking her to the couch.\" Lu Feng said, signalling towards the couch in the room.

    Lu Lijun let go of Lu Feng¡¯s shirt and allowed him to carry Jiang Yuyan towards the couch. Making herfortably sleep by putting one pillow under her head and covering her with the quilt, Lu Feng said good night to Lu Lijun and left.

    Not replying to Lu Feng, Lu Lijun continued staring at Jiang Yuyan. His eyes were getting heavy, but he didn¡¯t want to close them in the fear of if he closed his eyes, Jiang Yuyan might disappear from there.

    Jiang Yuyan was in a dreand where she was with Lu Qiang. Though she was sleeping, there was a smile on her lips seeing him in her dream. It was the day when he was telling her about the secret folder in theptop, but she was not paying attention.

    She and Lu Qiang were sitting on the couch in their bedroom.

    \"Yuyan, keep that mobile aside and pay attention to what I am showing you,\" Lu Qiang instructed while turning hisptop¡¯s screen towards her she unwillingly looked at it.

    \"See, in this folder there is information about all the people and I have changed the setting for you to ess it too. Just do this and it will open.\"

    \"Wait, wait, don¡¯t show me what¡¯s inside. I will check itter. I am too tired to go through all this secret information,\" she pleaded and Lu Qiang agreed, \"Okay, but just remember about it,\" and she nodded.

    \"There is one file that is the most important one if you want to ess all my authorities and want to control these people. Here it is,\" he showed her and she replied casually, \"Got It!\"

    Lu Qiang continued.

    \"There is only one chance you will get to open this file, if not then it will get corrupted on its own that no one could recover it. So, make sure to enter the right password. The moment you will open this file, you have to call this person called San Zemin. He will get to know you have opened it as it will send him an automated email.\"

    \"Oh! Impressive,\" Jiang Yuyanmented.

    \"And the password is.....\"

    \"Even if you tell me the password, I will forget it as I don¡¯t remember the things I don¡¯t find important,\" Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    \"If you forget the password, then think the password is something that you don¡¯t like to hear and will get angry to know that I used it as my password. You might curse me the very moment.\"

    With these words from Lu Qiang, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and mumbled, \"What¡¯s there that makes me angry?\"

    She thought about it and her sight fell on Lu Lijun who was sleeping soundly and something clicked her mind. Getting up in a hurry from the couch, Jiang Yuyan opened theptop which she kept on the centre table.

    Exhaling out of her mouth, she started to type the password to open the file, her heart racing faster as it was the first andst chance for her. She typed each and every letter carefully so that she won¡¯t do any mistake.

    \"LITTLE BIRDIE\"

    Typing it, she pressed the enter button and closed her eyes as she was anxious to her bones. The moment she opened the eyes, she saw the password was correct and the file opened.

    To her surprise, there was nothing inside the file and it was empty.

    --------

    We need to maintain the rank so keep voting.. XOXO

 Chapter 612 Meaning Of The Email...

    <h4>Chapter 612 Meaning Of The Email...</h4>

    That empty file shocked Jiang Yuyan. She was expecting to see something really important inside it like some kind of document, giving the person permission to take Lu Qiang¡¯s authority in hand. As it was empty, what could she have drawn from it?

    Closing her eyes, Jiang Yuyan leaned back on the couch and thought, ¡¯I really want to curse you for keeping this as a password, but I wish... I wish you to be in front of me to show you my anger. As you went far away, I can¡¯t even curse you but beg you toe back to me.\"

    Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, those didn¡¯t want to stop even though she tried to control them. Spending a few moments of silence, she collected herself and thought about what Lu Qiang said about the automated email which would be sent to San Zemin once she unlocked the file.

    \"I need a cellphone,\" she thought and her sight fell on one box on the center table which she failed to notice before as she was working on theptop in the dim light of the nightmp, not willing to wake up Lu Lijun.

    She recognized it¡¯s a cellphone box and picked it up. There was a sticky note attached to the box. ¡¯New cell phone for you with the same contact number before.\"

    Jiang Yuyan understood, Lu Feng bought it for her after she asked him to get it for her at noon.

    A while ago, When Lu Feng came to the room to check on Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun, he brought the cellphone box with him and knowing Jiang Yuyan must be sleeping, he already wrote a note on it.

    Getting the cellphone out of the box, the first thing Jiang Yuyan did was to save the number on San Zemin in her mobile. Once she was done, she went to Lu Lijun to make sure he was sleeping and went to the gallery.

    She dialed San Zemin¡¯s number. The moment she heard him saying hello, she spoke, \"You must have got the email.\"

    \"Hmm! I was expecting to get the call from Mrs. Lu.\" She heard the voice from the other side of the line.

    San Zemin was sitting in his workce going through the information rted to Lu Qiang¡¯s ident. His tablet beeped and it was the email from one Id that was known to him and Lu Qiang only.

    It surprised him, as he never thought to get this email. The ident was a sudden incident when no one knew it would happen. It made him think who must be the person whom Lu Qiang trusted this much.

    It was not Lu Feng because he met Lu Feng and there was no mention of it. He thought about it and one name clicked in his mind- Mrs. Lu. So many thoughts ran into his already busy brain.

    San Zemin didn¡¯t know what to think of it, but if his guess was right, then she would call him soon. As he thought it, his cell phone rang and it was none other than Mrs. Lu. He had every family member¡¯s contact numbers saved with him.

    \"As the mail has been sent, the meaning is clear,\" Jiang Yuyan asked, her voice cold, her eyes showed the determination of what she had nned to do.

    It was the sudden change for San Zemin, so he didn¡¯t know what to say to her other than epting her as his boss. He doubted if she knew what kind of power she held in her hand from the moment she unlocked that file.

    \"Yes, Mrs. Lu,\" San Zemin replied and asked, \"What would you like me to help you with?\"

    \"One car and a driver, morning at 9 o¡¯clock,\" Jiang Yang instructed her voice cold, not borating anything as if it was an order for him.

    San Zemin noticed her ordering side and replied. \"Will do. Anything else, Mrs. Lu?\" He asked.

    \"There¡¯s a lot, but for now just this one.\" Replying, she hung up the call.

    Her reply \"There¡¯s a lot\" left San Zemin puzzled. The way she said it, he could guess she was up to something.

    He thought, ¡¯And the car, why does she need a car? Isn¡¯t it the time she should mourn over her husband¡¯s death and when her own condition is not that well. Why did she ask me for it when in the Lu Mansion she had so many cars and drivers and she could have gotten anyone of it?¡¯

    When Jiang Yuyan hung up the call and continued looking at the dark starry sky nkly, she heard the noise which made her snapped out of the daze and she looked back inside the room.

    Lu Lijun was awake and he looked anxious. In the process of getting out of the bed in a hurry, he dropped the ss from the bedside table on the floor and it broke. Jiang Yuyan rushed inside and saw Lu Lijun was walking towards the door of the room in a hurry.

    \"Lu Lijun!\" Jiang Yuyan called him.

    Halting in his tracks, Lu Lijun turned to look at her. His expressions changed from anxious one to rx one as if he found what he was searching for.

    \"What happened?\" she asked, stepping towards him and not answering her, Lu Lijun ran to her and hugged her.

    His action startled her, but she realized he was scared of something and she hugged him back.

    Letting him calm down while she was patting his back and caressing his head, she said, \"It¡¯s okay. I am here. Everything would be fine.\"

    -------

    Guys, you can visit the INSTAGRAM page of the novel where you will find some fun stuff like cute moments between our characters, arts made by fans and memes too. It¡¯s still new and lots of stuff is there to add. I hope you will enjoy it.

    Search the ount with username- Mynovel.20 (the ount has same profile picture as our novel)

 Chapter 613 One More Promise...

    <h4>Chapter 613 One More Promise...</h4>

    Hearing Jiang Yuyan, Lu Lijun tightened his grip around her as if he didn¡¯t want to let her go and if he did, she would disappear.

    Just then the door of the room opened and Lu Feng entered inside. He looked panicked.

    Lu Feng could not sleep, so he thought to go to the garden, but when he reached the staircase, he heard the sound from Lu Lijun¡¯s room and ran towards it just to see Lu Lijun was holding Jiang Yuyan tightly.

    Lu Feng understood there must be a problem as Lu Lijun never acted like this and stood there quietly.

    Jiang Yuyan saw Lu Feng standing at the door. As their sights met, Lu Feng signaled to ask if everything was fine and she nodded a little to assure him.

    Understanding the reason behind Lu Lijun¡¯s action, Jiang Yuyan spoke, \"I am not going anywhere, Lu Lijun. I would always be with you.\"

    Her words were what he wanted to hear. As Jiang Yuyan said it, Lu Lijun let her go and lifted his face up to look at her as if asking if she was telling the truth. His sight still showed the doubt.

    Looking into his doubtful eyes with her gentle-looking ones, Jiang Yuyan offered him a light smile, her hands cupping his face in her hands and the next moment Lu Lijun heard a gentle and sweet assuring voice.

    \"I will always be with you, Lu Lijun. Trust me.\"

    Still, it was not enough for him and he continued looking at her with his doubtful sight.

    Maintaining the same pleasant smile, tofort him and to show him that she was not lying, Jiang Yuyan held his hand. Entangling her pinky finger with his, she said calmly, looking into his eyes.

    \"I will always be with you and I will never ever leave you alone. I will always be here to take care of you and to look after what you need and that¡¯s a promise, a pinky promise.\"

    Finally, there was a change in his doubtful expressions and Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief.

    Lu Feng went to them and patting Lu Lijun¡¯s head, he said, \"Don¡¯t worry Lu Lijun, she would be here with you always, as we will never let her go.\"

    Lu Lijun looked at Lu Feng and Lu Feng nodded lightly, saying he was telling the truth. It was the first time Lu Lijun looked at someone else other than Jiang Yuyan and he was showing the signs of improvement.

    As finally, Lu Lijun was calm, Jiang Yuyan instructed, \"Let¡¯s go to sleep now.\"

    Saying, Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun to the bed by holding his hand and he followed her quietly. Lu Feng picked the quilt from the floor, which dropped when Lu Lijun got out of the bed in a haste.

    When Lu Lijuny down in the bed, he didn¡¯t let go of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and instead made a space beside himself by shifting to one side of that king-size bed as if asking her to sleep there.

    It surprised both Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng.

    As Lu Lijun didn¡¯t like to get closer to anyone other than his two brothers, they thought it was his normal reaction but now as he was asking Jiang Yuyan to be with him, that means he was terrified to let her go away. Not to forget his panicked reaction a while ago.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng as if asking what to do, and Lu Feng signaled her to go ahead as there was no other option. Moreover, Lu Lijun was just one scared kid, so there was no problem with it.

    Jiang Yuyany down beside him at the other side of the bed and Lu Feng covered Lu Lijun with a quilt in his hands and went to the couch to get another quilt for Jiang Yuyan which she used before and covered her too.

    Saying good night, Lu Feng left and Jiang Yuyan asked Lu Lijun to close his eyes and she was not going anywhere. Lu Lijun fell asleep soon, still holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand while Jiang Yuyan continued staring at the ceiling.

    The next morning, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan had breakfast in their room and other family members had it in the dining room. Though Jiang Yuyan was back home, no one could talk to her as she was busy taking care of Lu Lijun since she was back. Also, no one could gather the courage to go to her and she never came downstairs.

    They all could understand what kind of pain she was going through and knowing she tried to kill herself, they preferred to leave her alone as instructed by Lu Feng. Lu Lijun was the way to keep her busy and divert her attention.

    They were worried about Lu Lijun too but left him in the care of Jiang Yuyan as she was the one one who could handle him the way Lu Qiang did in the past. It relieved them at least they both could be each other¡¯s saviors.

    Ning Jiahui spent her time mostly in the hospital as Lu Jinhai was there, so she already left Lu Lijun into Jiang Yuyan¡¯s care. She knew she was being selfish to do so as Jiang Yuyan herself was hurt. Ning Jiahui could think nothing about but her son¡¯s unfortunate death and her husband¡¯s wellbeing.

    Qin Xiu, Daughter-inw of Sui Hui and Lu Han¡¯s wife, was out of the country when all this happened. Her father, one of the famous businessmen, was dealing with life and death after going through critical surgery. She had to stay there with him. As he was better, she finally got toe back to China after the ten days of the incident. Just like others, she was hurt too, knowing what happened with Lu Qiang.

    ------

    So many readers are following the INSTAGRAM page of the novel. For the creation of that page, I would like to thank two readers here, two cute girls who asked me to create it and they are personally handling the Instagram page.

    Sakshi_Gopal and Priyavook

 Chapter 614 Taking Lu Lijun Out...

    <h4>Chapter 614 Taking Lu Lijun Out...</h4>

    After having breakfast with the family, Qin Xiu went to see Jiang Yuyan where she was helping Lu Lijun with breakfast. Seeing Lu Lijun and knowing his condition, Qin Xiu didn¡¯t talk anything that could remind him about Lu Qiang even though she wanted to console Jiang Yuyan.

    \"How are you, Lu Lijun,\" Qin Xiu asked but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply so Jiang Yuyan replied instead of him, \"He is fine. I am taking him out somewhere so we can talkter.\"

    \"Out?\" Qin Xiu asked and Jiang Yuyan just hummed.

    Qin Xiu asked nothing as she could feel she was not weed there and saying take care to both of them she left.

    After Breakfast, Jiang Yuyan asked Lu Lijun to go with her somewhere and Lu Lijun obediently got out of the bed.

    When both were going downstairs, the family members present in the living room felt happy and as they reached downstairs, everyone thought these two were going toe towards them but happened otherwise.

    Jiang Yuyan straight took the path of the main door of the mansion and it surprised others. Ning Jiahui stood up and wanted to ask where they were going, but before that Jiang Yuyan halted in her tracks, and said, \"We will be back soon. No need to worry about us.\"

    Her eyes, not sparing a nce at anyone, devoid of any emotion, darted in the direction of the Mansion¡¯s door, her voice cold and ordering one as if she was not asking permission to anyone.

    Not waiting for a word to hear from others, Jiang Yuyan left, holding Lu Lijun¡¯s hand, leaving others puzzled and worried.

    The car was waiting for Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun. It was the one arranged by San Zemin along with the driver, which was one of his men.

    Jiang Yuyan instructed the driver where to go and it surprised him. He looked at Jiang Yuyan through the rear-view mirror to make sure what he heard was right and she looked back at him, \"You heard right.\"

    The way she looked at him through the rear-view mirror, it was enough for him to not ask more questions and drive the car.

    Lu Feng, who was about to go out in his car to send An Tian off andter to meet Jiang Yang and his uncle in the hospital, saw Jiang Yuyan leaving the mansion along with Lu Lijun.

    He looked at An Tian who was equally surprised as him. Both immediately sat in the car and followed them.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In Su Hui¡¯s room.

    When Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun out, Qin Xiu went to his mother-inw, Su Hui¡¯s room. Su Hui was calmly sitting in the chair while looking out of the window.

    \"Mother, Yuyan took Lu Lijun somewhere out.\"

    Su Hui nodded, \"Hmm! I know. Let her be as she is worried about him.\"

    Qin Xiumented nothing further and asked, \"Why are you so serious mother? Is something troubling you?\"

    \"Hmm!\"

    \"You can share it with me, mother and I might help you with it,\" Qin Xiu suggested.

    \"There are two other men in our family, so don¡¯t worry about it. One of them can take Lu Qiang¡¯s ce. Isn¡¯t it what the mother wished for?\" Qin Xiu asked.

    \"I wished for it, but never wished for Lu Qiang¡¯s death. I am sad as it feels like I lost my son but we can¡¯t keep crying about it as there are things that meant to be done.\"

    Qin Xiu agreed, \"It¡¯s sad but we can¡¯t change the fact so we have to make one of them take his position.\"

    \"It¡¯s not that easy. After Lu Qiang¡¯s death, everything passed to his wife. So she is the one who holds the power now,\" Su Huimented.

    \"So are you worried that she will take everything with her?\" Qin Xiu asked.

    \"The way she is acting these days, I think she is up to something. Instead of mourning over her husband¡¯s death, she looks strong and it¡¯s something to worry about.\"

    \"Isn¡¯t there any way to get this power away from her, mother?\"

    \"There is, but we have to wait for that.\" It looked like Su had nned something and she was waiting for the right time.

    \"But, how long, mother? What if she leaves this home taking everything along and get married to someone else? She is still young.\"

    \"Soon, once we bury Lu Qiang¡¯s ashes, I will make her do what I want.\" Saying Su Hui closed her eyes leaving Qin Xiu with so many questions.

    -------------¡ª

    On the way, while following Jiang Yuyan, An Tian spoke, \"Take it slow, Lu Feng as we don¡¯t have to stop them but to follow them to see where they are going.\"

    Lu Feng listened to An Tian and slowed down the speed.

    After crossing four to five kilometers of the distance, Lu Feng felt worried, \"Where is she going? After a few kilometers, it¡¯s that ce.\"

    \"Hmm! I guess she is going there only,\" An Tian replied and Lu Feng didn¡¯t know what to say.

    \"Don¡¯t worry. I am sure she knows what she is doing,\" An Tian assured him.

    After some time, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car stopped and it was the ce of the ident, as predicted by Lu Feng and An Tian.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car and went to the other side of the back passenger seat door, she asked Lu Lijun to step out.

    \"Stop here, Lu Feng,\" An Tian instructed him to stop away from them and Lu Feng did. They could see what Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun were doing.

    \"Let¡¯s not disturb them,\" An Tian suggested as if he knew what Jiang Yuyan was trying to do. Not saying a word, both sat quietly inside the car.

    Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun towards the ce where the ident happened. The road had been cleaned and repaired, but still, it showed the traces of the damage had been done.

 Chapter 615 Finally, Made Him Cry...

    <h4>Chapter 615 Finally, Made Him Cry...</h4>

    Lu Lijun recognized the ce the moment they stopped there, but he didn¡¯t question or hesitated to follow Jiang Yuyan. For him, whatever Jiang Yuyan asked him to do was the right thing.

    \"There, I saw your brother for thest time,\" Jiang Yuyan spoke, standing beside him and pointing her finger towards the repaired patch of the road.

    Lu Lijun looked at where Jiang Yuyan pointed. He had been to this ce before so he knew where the ident happened.

    Few vehicles were passing by the road but the newly repaired patch of the road was guarded by the barricades, so they could stand there, also it was the sight of the nned ident which yet to be solved.

    Jiang Yuyan pointed towards another ce which was a few meters away from the previous ce she signaled, \"And I was there, in my car, looking at him helplessly. He was badly injured and stuck inside his car as it was flipped upside down.\"

    She remembered those bad memories again and Lu Lijun was listening to her.

    \"He was bleeding and looked in so much pain but he was still smiling looking at me. A huge piece of ss pierced in his stomach.\"

    Saying Jiang Yuyan ced Lu Lijun¡¯s hand on her stomach, to show where exactly, \"Right here, the ss pieces was stuck here till deep inside in his body.\"

    Tears rolled down from Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes and Lu Lijun pulled his hand back from her stomach, hearing what she said.

    His breathing pace increased a bit and he felt difficulty in breathing with different emotions taking over him but he could not cope with it and resulted in making him anxious.

    Though Jiang Yuyan noticed his condition, she didn¡¯t give up. With her choked voice, Jiang Yuyan continued.

    \"I-I could feel his pain just by looking at him and I could only wished if I could be the one to get it and not him. I wanted to go to him and save him, but I couldn¡¯t do it, Lu Lijun. I could just look at him helplessly and cry.\"

    More she said, more he was getting anxious, not knowing what to do. He was about to step back and run away from there, but Jiang Yuyan held his hand, making him stand at his ce. She showed as if she didn¡¯t know what he was going through and what he was up to and continued speaking as if she was determined to make him listen to everything and imprint it in his mind

    \"Your brother tried to say something to me and I understood half of what he said and a half I couldn¡¯t understand. He said he loves me as if he knew he would die right there and it was thest time he could say this to me. I wanted to reply that I love him too, but my words betrayed me. I don¡¯t know why, but they couldn¡¯te out and before I could try harder, the car sted. I couldn¡¯t even say those three words to him.\"

    Unknown to her, tears rolled down from Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes, he was looking at where Jiang Yuyan pointed before and he could imagine what must have happened.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed Lu Lijun¡¯s tears but she didn¡¯t stop as if it was still not enough.

    \"His smile which he gave me as if he was saying goodbye to me, I can¡¯t forget it. Even in the pain, he was smiling for me and assuring me that everything would be fine. More than his life and his pain, he was worried about me and he was happy that I was being saved. How can he do this and make me regret being alive?\"

    Soon there was another sound of crying and sobbing other than Jiang Yuyan and that was from Lu Lijun, but she didn¡¯t stop and continued.

    \"Your brother was burning in that car and I could do nothing. How much it must have hurt him? How much pain would he have gone through? In front of my eyes, he was burning into ashes,\"

    With these words, Lu Lijun broke out into a loud cry and Jiang Yuyan finally turned to look at him. He was crying with his head lowered down and his eyes shut tight.

    Cupping his face in her hands to make him look up at her, while she herself was crying, Jiang Yuyan said, \"This is the truth, Lu Lijun. Though it¡¯s painful, we have to ept that he is dead and not with us anymore...he is dead...your brother is dead....Lu Lijun\"

    Saying \"he is dead\" again and again was like piercing her own heart with a knife, but Jiang Yuyan continued saying it until Lu Lijun gave up on his stubbornness of not epting it. He hugged her and cried like a little kid.

    \"I want my brother back... bring him back to me...I want him back....\" Finally, Lu Lijun said something after so many days while crying and sobbing harder.

    \"I wish I can do it, Lu Lijun. If so, I would have traded my own life to bring him back alive, but I can¡¯t.\"

    Jiang Yuyan hugged him back and cried along with him. These both were the most hurt people after Lu Qiang¡¯s death and the ones who could never imagine living their lives without him, but the destiny took a harsh turn and made them lose the most precious person in their lives.

    Seeing Lu Lijun crying and talking, Lu Feng and An Tian gave out a sigh of relief and they understood Jiang Yuyan¡¯s purpose to bring Lu Lijun to this ce, though An Tian already predicted it.

    ---------

 Chapter 616 Will Wait For The Order...

    <h4>Chapter 616 Will Wait For The Order...</h4>

    The driver of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car was giving all the updates to his boss, San Zemin, as instructed by San Zemin himself.

    It puzzled Zemin too when he got to know about where Mrs. Lu wanted to go, and he thought why. San Zemin was getting the live updates on his tablet about what Jiang Yuyan was doing. As she was the boss, it was his responsibility to protect her and what he owed to Lu Qiang in the past, made him responsible for his family even more.

    Seeing what Jiang Yuyan did surprise San Zemin, and he could only think she was one strong woman. When he got to know about Jiang Yuyan¡¯s suicide attempt, he thought of her as any ordinary and weak woman, but seeing all this, changed his perspective towards her. To him, she looked like another Lu Qiang who was ready to do anything for the sake of Lu Lijun and it relieved him seeing what his boss left behind, someone more precious to him, Jiang Yuyan was taking care of him.

    Moreover, he was aware of one more side of Jiang Yuyan that only people closer to her knew about. San Zemin didn¡¯t think about it much, but now he could feel that the incident happened with his boss is making that side of her toe out. He felt it when shemanded him on the phone.

    Jiang Yuyan was one hurt woman who was new to the world where she would enter, but there was not a tinge of hesitation and fear in her when she talked to San Zemin andmanded him as a boss. Instead she looked confident, determined and fierce.

    \"I will wait for another order from you, boss.\" The words came out from San Zemin as he looked at Jiang Yuyan on his tablet screen. This weak woman in front of him would rule everything soon.

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun continued crying their hearts out. Going through those memories again to make Lu Lijun cry, helped Jiang Yuyan too. Somewhere she too didn¡¯t want to ept the reality, but making Lu Lijun ept it by saying Lu Qiang was dead, was like she was telling it to herself too and it would make her strong to fight ahead.

    Both spent some time there while sitting on the roadside and continued looking at the ce of the ident, not saying a single word to each other and the only thing that was still working was the tears which were rolling down.

    Lu Feng and An Tian waited for these two and sat inside the car quietly till these two would head back home.

    \"Let¡¯s go back, Lu Lijun,\" said Jiang Yuyan as they spent too much time there.

    Lu Lijun shook his head, \"I don¡¯t want to go back,\" his sight fixed down towards his feet.

    \"Where do you want to go?\" She asked.

    \"Anywhere but home.\"

    Agreeing to his request, Jiang Yuyan said, \"Okay, first let¡¯s go from here.\"

    Soon, they reached one ce where Jiang Yuyan used to go with three men in her life when they were kids, Lu Qiang, Jiang Yang, and Lu Feng. Just a few months back she went there with these three and they had fun there like dirty chickens.

    Her eyes, which just stopped shedding tears a while ago, turned moist again with the memory and Lu Feng felt the same.

    Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun to the tree, which was at some height and the center of that small hill. Both sat there all tired. Lu Feng finally came there and offered both of them water, as he knew it must have tired them.

    Lu Lijun was still silent, looking here and there around the hillside covered in greenery everywhere. It was a pleasant site that could calm anyone¡¯s heart and mind. An Tian was standing at the one side and Lu Feng signaled him asking what about Lu Lijun and what to do?

    An Tian gave him an assured mild smile saying he was fine and needed no help from the doctor.

    They spent a peaceful time there for the sake of Lu Lijun and not talking much, but unaware that there were outsiders who had their eyes on them.

    While going down from that small hill, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s feet slipped and Lu Feng held her from falling down. It was a normal thing for them, but it was not the same for others who were monitoring them.

    Lu Feng sent Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun back home, instructing the driver to be careful. He knew the driver was San Zemin¡¯s man and he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Lu Feng went and An Tian left for the hospital while Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun went back home.

    The elders were worried about where Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun must be. Elder Lu was not doing well already and these things were adding to it. They got a call from Lu Feng, informing them about Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun, so they felt rxed.

    When Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan returned, no one asked them anything. That night, Jiang Yuyan brought Lu Lijun downstairs to have dinner with everyone. She was taking each step with him slowly, giving him time to adjust with the things.

    On the dinner table, no one talked and it was the totally opposite atmosphere from what it used to be till a few days back, lively and making everyone smile.

    No one knew what to talk to Jiang Yuyan and how to console her. If she was crying, then they could have done it, but as she acted cold, no one knew how to talk to her.

    In the night, after putting Lu Lijun to sleep, Jiang Yuyan went to the elder¡¯s room. When grandma opened the door hearing the knocking, it surprised her to see Jiang Yuyan in front of her.

    \"Is grandpa sleeping?\" Jiang Yuyan asked. It was the second time elders heard her saying something since she was back.

    \"He is awake,e inside,\" saying grandma led her way inside.

 Chapter 617 Might Do Something Wrong...

    <h4>Chapter 617 Might Do Something Wrong...</h4>

    Elder Lu was resting in the bed and hearing Jiang Yuyan¡¯s voice, he got up. Jiang Yuyan went inside and the first thing she did was to help elder Lu to sitfortably by putting the pillows behind for him to rest while leaning back.

    \"Thank you, dear,\" elder Lu said and Jiang Yuyan sat at the edge of the bed facing elder Lu.

    \"I am sorry, grandpa,\" Jiang Yuyan said and it startled both the elders.

    \"Why are you saying sorry, dear,\" grandma asked while elder Lu still didn¡¯t know what to say as he could feel Jiang Yuyan¡¯s condition and felt short of words.

    \"For taking your grandson away from you,\" Jiang Yuyan replied, her eyes facing down and teary.

    \"You are breaking my heart now.\" Finally, the elder Lu said something. Tears rolled down from his eyes.

    \"He lost his life just to save me,\" said Jiang Yuyan as she broke down into tears.

    \"What happened is so unfortunate and hurting us all but it was not your fault. He did what he should have done. He was my grandson, and I am proud of him. So don¡¯t me yourself,\" elder Lu consoled her and grandma agreed to it.

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan spoke again, \"Also, I am sorry for not being able to take care of you all as I can only see my pain and didn¡¯t think about others. I was being selfish.\"

    This broke the elder¡¯s heart and grandma spoke, \"We should say sorry to you instead as we could do nothing for you and you alone went through it. What you are doing for Lu Lijun, we are already thankful to you.\"

    The moments passed by them consoling each other. Wiping her tears, Jiang Yuyan said, \"From now on Lu Lijun and everything Lu Qiang left behind, I will take responsibility for it.\"

    \"It¡¯s good that you think this way but you should first look after yourself,\" said elder Lu.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and looked at them both, her face carrying serious expressions, \"There is something I want to tell you both,\"

    \"Tell us,\" both waited for her to say it.

    \"I might do the things which would be wrong in your eyes, but I need to do it,\" Jiang Yuyan replied without any hesitation.

    This worried grandma and she asked, \"Dear, what are you.....\"

    Elder Lu, who was calm, stopped his wife by putting his hand on hers, as she was sitting just beside him. Looking at Jiang Yuyan with the same serious expressions as her, \"Are you sure about what you have nned?\"

    His expressions serious and his eyes looked different from what they looked when he was emotional.

    \"Yes, grandpa,\" Jiang Yuyan reapplied.

    \"Then do what you feel right and if anyone says anything, just remember this old man is always there for you,\" Elder Lu instructed in his serious voice.

    Grandma could just look at both of them. These two were crying and emotional a while ago, but now they are talking so seriously.

    Grandma felt worried to think what Jiang Yuyan was up to but said nothing when her husband had no problem with it,

    Wishing them a good night, Jiang Yuyan left the elder¡¯s room. Closing the door back, grandma Zhao Shuang went back to elder Lu, her face having worried expressions and her eyes were asking so many questions to the man in front of her.

    \"Don¡¯t worry, she knows what she is doing,\" elder Lu assured his wife.

    \"I am worried about her. She is so indifferent and sometimes seems scary, opposite to what the woman should look when her world fell apart,\" said grandma.

    \"She is one hurt woman who is no less than a wounded tigress. She is not as weak as she looks. Those who hurt her, have to pay her back,\" elder Lumented.

    \"But what can she do when even the police cannot do anything?\" grandma asked.

    \"Right now she holds the power that surpasses everyone,\" said elder Lu and grandma looked at him questioningly.

    Nodding to her questioning gaze, elder Lu spoke, \"Exactly what you are thinking right now. So don¡¯t worry.\"

    With this, grandma didn¡¯t ask any question to her husband and quietly went to sleep.

    Leaving the elder¡¯s room, Jiang Yuyan went back upstairs and stopped in front of one room. It was not her room but her mother-inw¡¯s room. Since Lu Qiang died, her mother-inw visited her in the hospital so many times, but at that time, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t talk to anyone.

    She remembered her mother-inw¡¯s crying face whenever she came to her, but Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say to anyone but keep crying over her loss. Knocking on the door, Jiang Yuyan entered the room where Lu Lian was asking her mother to take her medicines, but Ning Jiahui didn¡¯t want to.

    Sitting in the chair in front of the ss window while staring at the dark sky nkly, Ning Jiahui¡¯s eyes never stopped shedding tears.

    \"Mother, please stop crying and take this medicine or you will fall sick.\" Lu Lian, who herself was emotional, seeing her mother, was trying to convince her.

    Helplessly, Lu Lian looked at Jiang Yuyan who just entered the room while Ning Jiahui had no recognition of anyone¡¯s presence inside the room.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped towards her mother-inw, who was sitting in the chair. Kneeling in front of the chair, Jiang Yuyan sat while resting her head on Ning Jiahui¡¯sp, just like a kid as if that kid wished her mother to console her.

    Finally, Ning Jiahui recognized Jiang Yuyan¡¯s presence and looked at her with teary eyes. She patted Jiang Yuyan¡¯s head as Jiang Yuyan continued sitting with her head resting in her mother-inw¡¯sp, her eyes closed and tears rolling down from them.

    Not saying anything, Ning Jiahui continued caressing Jiang Yuyan¡¯s head softly and Lu Lian who was trying to hold her tears back, couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying and going to her mother and her sister-inw.

    Lu Lian sat beside Jiang Yuyan. Ning Jiahui hugged both of her girls, and finally, there was a sound of crying and sobbing in the room.

    ------

    To Talk to the author, you can join the discord server made for the readers. The link is given bellow-

    https://discord.gg/xWHqqrr

 Chapter 618 The Last Gif

    <h4>Chapter 618 The Last Gif</h4>

    When these three calmed down, Jiang Yuyan lifted her head to look at her mother-inw and Ning Jiahui wiped her tears with her hands.

    \"I-I won¡¯t say don¡¯t cry because I know it¡¯s impossible to do so,\" said Ning Jiahui, her voice heavy and choked.

    \"Mother, I... miss... him.. I can¡¯t live without him...,\" Jiang Yuyan said, her voice choked as she cried.

    \"I know..I know...\" Ning Jiahui hugged her back.

    \"I couldn¡¯t tell him he would be a father,\" Jiang Yuyan cried out even louder. \"How happy he would have been, mother?\"

    Ning Jiahui had nothing to say other than crying. She realized this girl in front of her was going through worse pain than what she was going through after her son¡¯s death. The girl lost her husband just after a few months of wedding and lost her baby too. It made Ning Jiahuie back to her senses and she tried to control crying for the sake of Jiang Yuyan.

    Since Jiang Yuyan came back, it was the first time she cried. She couldn¡¯t understand what happened to her, but from Ning Jiahui she got that warmth which made her open her heart. It might be because Ning Jiahui was the one who gave birth to the man she ever loved and he was the part of her.

    Jiang Yuyan kept crying for long while Lu Lian and Ning Jiahui continued consoling her. Once she was done. Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lian and instructed, \"Bring mother¡¯s medicines,\" and Lu Lian did so.

    Ning Jiahui had to take medicine as Jiang Yuyan asked her and she didn¡¯t have the heart to say no to her.

    \"Mother, from now on don¡¯t miss your medicines,\" Jiang Yuyan instructed and Ning Jiahui took the medicines obediently.

    \"And don¡¯t worry about Lu Lijun as he is fine now and would be alright soon,\" Jiang Yuyan informed her.

    \"Thank you so much for taking care of him.\"

    \"No need to thank me as he is someone that belongs to me too.\"

    Getting up from the floor, Jiang Yuyan gave her mother-inw her hand to get up from the chair, \"You should sleep now, mother.\"

    Nodding, Ning Jiahui went to her bed and Jiang Yuyan covered her with a quilt with the help of Lu Lian.

    \"Be with mother and don¡¯t let her skip medicines,\" Jiang Yuyan instructed Lu Lian and she nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to leave but stopped and stepped towards Lu Lian. Before Lu Lian could ask what happened, Jiang Yuyan hugged her, \"I am proud of you for being so strong and taking care of others.\"

    Lu Lian had no words to say. All these days, despite being the youngest one in the family, Lu Lian was taking care of others, forgetting her own pain. She must have cried but must be alone as no one was there to ask how was she doing and she didn¡¯t expect anyone to do so. In such a bad time, she acted strong.

    -----

    \"Don¡¯t go.\" His forehead having the furrowed lines.

    Jiang Yuyan stopped and turned to look at him, but he was mumbling in his sleep. Sitting at the edge of the bed, she continued patting his head, letting him know her presence and soon those furrowed lines on his forehead disappeared, Lu Lijun turned in his sleep and held her hand tightly as if he didn¡¯t want her to go.

    Giving up to him, Jiang Yuyan made a ce for her in the bed to sleep beside him. The bed was huge, so it was not the problem, Lu Lijun still holding her hand tightly.

    -----

    The next morning, after breakfast, Su Hui asked Jiang Yuyan to stay back in the living room as she wanted to tell everyone about something. Jiang Yuyan sent Lu Lijun back to his room along with Lu Lian and told him she would be back soon.

    In the living room, everyone was waiting for Su Hui to say for what she called everyone there.

    \"I know it¡¯s a hard time for the whole family but the things which are meant to be done, we can¡¯t leave them.\"

    Everyone was listening to her to say it further and finally, gathering her courage, Su Hui spoke, \"We have to go to our ancestral town to bury Lu Qiang¡¯s ashes.\"

    Hearing it, everyone felt something stuck in their throats and sat there quietly. They knew Su Hui was right, and even if it was hurting, they had to do it.

    Su Hui moved her sight to Jiang Yuyan, \"Yuyan, you....\"

    \"When are we leaving?\" Jiang Yuyan asked coldly, interrupting Su Hui and it startled everyone.

    \"Tomorrow, as we have to do it before the fifteenth day of the death,\" Su Hui replied.

    \"I will be ready.\" Saying Jiang Yuyan was about to get up but someone entered the living room that made her stop.

    It was Xiao Min who came there holding a huge gift box in his hands. He straight went to Jiang Yuyan and said, \"This is for you.\"

    Not epting that huge gift box, Jiang Yuyan stared at Xiao Min and then to the box, questioningly.

    Xiao Min got the meaning and replied, \"The night before the ident, the boss called me and asked me to prepare this for you.\" His voice was shaky as if he would cry soon.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan epted the box and put it on the sofa to see what was inside it. Not just her, but others were looking at the box too. It was thest thing Lu Qiang did for her.

    She opened the box and went through it. First, there was arge size greeting card that had an animated picture of a baby and a mother. It shocked her to her bones. ¡¯How can this be?¡¯ she thought as she looked at the other things inside the box.

 Chapter 619 To The Beautiful Wife Ever...

    <h4>Chapter 619 To The Beautiful Wife Ever...</h4>

    Keeping the greeting card aside, Jiang Yuyan pulled out other stuff from the box. There was one pretty, finely carved tiny, a square-shaped wooden box which seems to be the jewelry box as it had a logo of one famous jewelry brand on it. Jiang Yuyan opened it. There was one tiny note written on a smallvender color paper-

    \"For the mother to be.\"

    Inside the box, there was a bracelet, a thin, tiny diamond-studded chain and one pretty heart shape pendant hanging to it. It was not the simple pendant, but the one which showed the love and bond between a mother and her child.

    The heart shape looked like the body of a woman and it had one circr ring attached at the top which looked like a woman¡¯s head. On that woman¡¯s body shape pendant, it had another tiny heart shape body carved, a tiny heart with a circr ring shape representing the head, attached to it, making it the tiny version of the shape representing a woman¡¯s body. It made it look like a tiny figure which represented a baby.

    Tears rolled down from her eyes looking at the greeting card and the gift. The other family members too got what it was and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. No one had the heart to say anything but to look at Jiang Yuyan helplessly.

    There were more things in that box. A set of the dress for a baby with tiny socks and shoes with one more note written- \"This will suit whether it¡¯s a girl or boy\"

    Tiny rattles and stuff toys were there with one more note written- \"It¡¯s just a start, soon there would be more of them.\"

    Ning Jiahui, who was sitting beside her, put her hand on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s shoulder to console her, but when all were crying, who could console whom. Each and everyone in the family was feeling the same pain.

    Sui Hui, who was acting all rational a while ago, couldn¡¯t stop her tears too. More than feeling bad about Jiang Yuyan, she felt sad and hurt on the death of Lu Qiang. Lu Feng didn¡¯t know Jiang Yuyan was pregnant and seeing all this shocked him.

    When Jiang Yuyan was in the hospital, Lu Feng was busy looking after Lu Lijun and nobody talked about her losing a baby. Lu Feng went out of the mansion with his eyes teary and feeling the pain of Jiang Yuyan.

    Unable to control those tears, Jiang Yuyan put everything back inside the box and stood up from the sofa before she would break into the loud cry in front of everyone. Not saying or reacting to anything, she left to go upstairs while carrying that box in her hands. Others could only look at her helplessly while crying when she was making her way to the upstairs.

    The moment Lu Feng came out of the Mansion, wiping the tears, he dialed Jiang Yang¡¯s number. Before Jiang could say hello, Lu Feng rushed, \"Is Yuyan expecting a baby?\"

    \"She was,\" Jiang Yang replied.

    \"What do you mean?\" Lu Feng asked.

    \"She lost it after the ident,\" Jiang Yang replied.

    \"It was already so messed up and hurting, that I couldn¡¯te to it, but who told you?\" Jiang Yang felt worried and asked, \"Is Yuyan all right? Is she crying over it again? Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there.\"

    Lu Feng told him what just happened a while ago, and Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what to think about it.

    \"So, finally he got to know about it,\" Jiang Yang mumbled and Lu Feng asked, \"what do you mean?\"

    \"We thought he didn¡¯t know it as Yuyan tried to tell him but she couldn¡¯t but seems like he knew it and nned to surprise her.\" Jiang Yang replied as tears rolled down from his eyes, \"Why did this happen and why all this happening now. I don¡¯t know what to do,\" Jiang Yang broke into the cry.

    Lu Feng hung up the call and went to the garden as not knowing how to cope up with all this. He continued sitting there when he wanted to go to Yuyan and console her, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Jiang Yang was at home after so many days, and he was sitting in the living room with his parents thinking about what to do for Jiang Yuyan. Just like others, they were helpless too and could do nothing but to see her in bad condition. When Jiang Yang told his parents about what just happened in the Lu Mansion, they too had nothing to say but to feel sad.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached upstairs, she didn¡¯t go to Lu Lijun¡¯s room but to Lu Lian¡¯s room, which had been prepared for her. Going to the other side of the bed, she kept that box in her hands on the bed and opened it again. She took everything out, getting the feeling of what Lu Qiang must feel when he was preparing these things for her as a surprise.

    Her hands touched each and everything carefully as it was a gift from him. She thought about the night when she was trying her best to let him know, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Picking up the greeting card, she opened it again as she yet didn¡¯t read what he wrote inside it.

    There was a message printed on it but looked like it was handwritten butter got printed on it. Her teary eyes trying to read what he wrote inside, hisst words left for her, which would make her cry even more.

    --------

    To,

    The beautiful wife ever,

    Thank you so much foring into my life and painting it with the happiness that I never thought about. I am blessed to have a woman like you and now going to be blessed again by bing a father of that woman¡¯s child. Thank You so much for making me a father. You don¡¯t know how happy you have made me and how blessed I am feeling.

    Waiting for the day when two tiny feet will make its way in our lives andplete our world.

    Thank you so much and love you a lot.

    Yours,

    Forever Handsome husband.

    --------

 Chapter 620 His Surprise Plan...

    <h4>Chapter 620 His Surprise n...</h4>

    After reading the message, Jiang Yuyan broke into the loud cry while burying her face into the greeting card. A memory of that night shed in front of her eyes when Jiang Yuyan tried her best to tell Lu Qiang about the pregnancy, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Lu Qiang was standing in the gallery and when Jiang Yuyan went to him, he pulled her into his embrace and hugged her, which startled her. When she asked if everything was okay, he countered asking, can¡¯t he hug his wife for no reason?

    Lu Qiang hugged her for long as if there was no tomorrow andter even thanked her for no reason. When she asked why he thanked her, he didn¡¯t give her an answer.

    Jiang Yuyan understood that hug and that thank you was because he already knew about the news but didn¡¯t show it. It was clear that he saw the reports kept inside in hisptop when she was in the bathroom and hid it from her.

    ----

    The night before the ident...

    Finishing the call with San Zemin,ter having a fun argument with Jiang Yuyan and when Jiang Yuyan excused herself to go to the bathroom saying- nature¡¯s call, Lu Qiang went to his study table. He opened hisptop as he had some work to finish, but to his surprise; he saw one white envelope kept on the keyboard.

    Seeing the name of the hospital on it startled him, but he opened it just to get a sweet surprise. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and felt like jumping with happiness. Realizing Jiang Yuyan was trying to give him a surprise by letting him know about it like this instead of telling directly, he thought to do something for her too.

    Keeping back that report inside the envelope and keeping it just the way Jiang Yuyan left it, Lu Qiang went to the gallery. Looking at the sky he couldn¡¯t stop smiling with the thought of he would be a father soon. So many things shed in front of his eyes in those few moments, the life after when they will have a child.

    In a while, he heard Jiang Yuyan¡¯s voice, \"What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you working tonight?\"

    Controlling himself from smiling and having neutral expressions, he looked at her just to instruct her, \"You should rest in bed.\"

    In his heart he wanted to go to her, lift her in his arms to show how happy he was and thank her for this but stopped as his n was to surprise her, not knowing he won¡¯t be with her till then to give it to her.

    As Jiang Yuyan denied resting, he asked her toe to him and pulled her in his embrace. He was so happy that he felt his love for her will keep going deeper with each passing moment. He was overwhelmed with so many things that he didn¡¯t know exactly what he should thank her for. Everything with her seemed so full of life and worth being happy, that he wanted to cherish each passing moment to its fullest.

    Seeing the call from his boss at midnight made Xiao Min¡¯s sleep runaway and he immediately received it. Before he could say anything, he heard his boss¡¯smand.

    \"I am giving you a very important task to do and I want you to finish it right away.\"

    Xiao Min got out of the bed like the soldier who just got the call to get on the battlefield as enemies have attacked them.

    \"Yes, boss!\" Saying, Xiao Min, started to wear his clothes after putting his mobile on speaker as he knew it was his time to run some errands.

    \"First, you have to print the greeting card, the same design I emailed you just now and there is a picture of my handwritten note, print it on the message space.\"

    \"Okay, Boss!\" Saying, Xiao Min grabbed his car key and stepped out of the home carrying his tablet and checking what his boss mailed him. He had to n ording to his boss¡¯s orders. He heard the second instruction.

    \"Go to our usual jewelry showroom and get the same thing, the picture I mailed you. Another handwritten note is there, print it and keep it inside the jewelry box. I have already contacted the manager of the jewelry showroom, you just have to pick it from him.\"

    Starting the car, Xiao Min nned to get a greeting card first and then go to the jewelry shop and he heard one more instruction.

    \"Go to the baby shop. The name of the shop I mailed you along with the list of what to buy and another hand-written note to print. Pack everything in the nice box and bring it to the office tomorrow.\"

    \"Yes, Boss!\" Xiao Min replied like the soldier on the duty and spent the remaining hours of the night executing themands of his boss, not knowing it was thest time he was talking to his bass and it was thestmand he got from him.

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan continued crying, looking at the things in the box and the note written by Lu Qiang. Just then she felt two hands around her. She realized someone sat behind her at the edge of the bed and back hugged her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the hands which were surrounding her and with the small figure sitting behind her, she knew who it was. Lu Lijun let go of her and stood up to stand in front of her, his sight fixed on her face, his face had neutral expressions on it.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want Lu Lijun to see her crying so she immediately turned her face to another side and tried to wipe the tears but Lu Lijun held her hands. Startled, she looked at him and he wiped her tears with his hands.

 Chapter 621 Comforting Each Other...

    <h4>Chapter 621 Comforting Each Other...</h4>

    It was something surprising for Jiang Yuyan but as she was so emotional and needed someone beside her; she let Lu Lijun do it, but her tears could not stop. She was sitting at the edge of the bed crying while Lu Lijun was wiping her tears, standing in front of her.

    Not knowing what to do to make her feel better, Lu Lijun went closer and hugged her. Jiang Yuyan continued crying, her head resting at Lu Lijun¡¯s small chest, and he continued patting her head. Each passing moment, the sound of her loud cry got calmer.

    Lu Lian and Ning Jiahui were looking at them standing at the door but no one had the heart to go to her as they would just cry and would make Jiang Yuyan cry more. Lu Lijun was the only one who was calm even after seeing her tears.

    In a while, Lu Lijun let her go and picked up the tissue paper box. As he stood in front of her holding a tissue paper box, Jiang Yuyan raised her hand to pull out tissue paper, but before her Lu Lijun pulled out one and wiped her tears. The next thing was more surprising as cleared her nose too.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled her face back to not let him do it, but he was being stubborn and the next moment she heard amanding voice.

    \"Stay still.\"

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but listen to him as if she was a kid, and he was one adult person. When he wiped her nose and went to throw the tissues in the trash can, the memory of Lu Qiang doing the same for her shed in front of her eyes, making her miss him more.

    Lu Lijun went back to her and offered her water. She epted it and looked calm. Ning Jiahui and Lu Lian gave out a sigh of relief and left as they were not needed.

    \"Rest!\"

    Lu Lijun signaled Jiang Yuyan to lie down in a bed, his voicemanding and his sight fixed on her to make her listen to him.

    Jiang Yuyan was exhausted with crying and needed the rest, so she listened to him. Tucking her in a bed, Lu Lijun went to sit on the couch and sat there to look after her the same way she did it for him till now.

    That day, Lu Lijun took care of her, acting like the mature person. He brought the lunch for her in the room and when she didn¡¯t feel like eating, he even offered to feed her.

    \"I will eat on my own,\" said Jiang Yuyan while Lu Lijun held the spoon full of soup in front of her mouth. She was sitting in the bed and the tray of food was kept on the bed table.

    Though she said it, there was no change in his sight or in his expression. He continued staring at her while holding the spoon still. Giving up to him, Jiang Yuyan finally opened her mouth.

    Jiang Yuyan felt happy that Lu Lijun was behaving like before and there was a good change in him, so she let him do it.

    It was a relief for everyone as it worried them that it will break Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun will go back to being how he was in the past, in his worst condition.

    ---------

    In Xi Cheng¡¯s office...In the evening...

    The office was deserted with all the employees gone back home.

    \"Boss, the women are here,\" Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant instructed him.

    \"Bring them inside,\" Xi Cheng, who was sitting in his office chair while working, instructed.

    In a minute, two women entered his office, one looked in her early thirties and the other one looked so young who didn¡¯t even enter her twenties.

    The older woman was overly styled, ck short dress, long ck hair left open with one shiny hairpin tucked at the one side of the hair, her dark brown lipstick and the heavy eye makeup was so loud on her fair skin, adding to it even more.

    The young girl was slim, fair and looked innocent. She was wearing avender color cutece ruffle dress which ended up just above her knees, her makeup minimal with her hair tied in the ponytail.

    The older woman sat in the chair opposite to Xi Cheng while the younger one stood a few steps back from where the older woman sat, her head lowered down as she peaked at the man in the chair.

    \"Mr. Xi, I hope this time my girl will be able to please you,\" the older woman said and Xi Cheng looked at the girl standing beside the older woman.

    The girl lifted her head and her eyes met with Xi Cheng¡¯s, the grey eyes staring at her which looked like they could see even through her soul.

    Xi Cheng averted his sight from the girl and looked at the older woman, \"They don¡¯t have to do it as I like to have it my own way.\"

    \"Mr. Xi, every time I prepare my girls the way you like.\" Signaling towards the girl standing behind, the woman continued, \"Look at her. She is the same as you want, pretty and innocent looking face, wearing a decent cute dress, minimum makeup and not to forget that cute long ponytail which is your favorite.\"

    Xi Cheng looked at the girl again and the older woman continued, \"But every time I heard you don¡¯t let them touch you. I just want to know if there is something that is stillcking so I can prepare my girls properly next time.\"

    \"You just think about the money you get,\" Xi Cheng instructed.

    \"I have it enough after I helped you with the previous task,\" said the woman carrying a mischievous smile on her face.

    =======

 Chapter 622 Say, You Are Mine...

    <h4>Chapter 622 Say, You Are Mine...</h4>

    As the older woman finished her lines, Xi Cheng passed her killer gaze and warned, \"It won¡¯t take me much time to perform the same task to shut your bitchy mouth.\"

    It scared the woman, \"I-I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, Mr. Xi. I am just looking after the needs of my client.\"

    \"If you have done then leave,\" a cold voice warned the woman calmly, and she got up immediately from the chair.

    Going to the younger woman, the older one instructed, \"Be good and listen to what he says. I have trained you enough.\"

    The younger one just nodded silently and the older woman left.

    Xi Cheng looked at his assistant and the assistant understood.

    \"This way.\" Saying, the assistant guided the girl towards the lounge attached to the office and the girl followed him, knowing why she was there.

    The Assistant took her inside the lounge and came back just to leave the office. As the assistant left, giving out a deep sigh, Xi Cheng stood up from the chair and went to the lounge.

    The girl was standing near the bed as Xi Cheng entered inside. He went towards the coffee table which had a water jug and sses ced on it and poured the water for himself in the ss.

    The girl was taking a peek at him. The man in his early thirties with above-average height, wearing a light brown suit. Neatlybed hair, average looking future but still looked very impressive and intimidating but at the same time scary.

    His face looked calm, but that scary look in his grey eyes behind those gold rim spectacles was enough to give anyone goosebumps. The girl couldn¡¯t dare to look at him and felt her heart was racing faster. She had been instructed and trained for what she was there, but his presence couldn¡¯t help but make him feel sacred.

    \"Would you like to have water?\"

    The girl heard the voice. To her ears, it sounded caring and gentle, but as she looked at the man and her sight met with his, she felt otherwise. Averting her sight from him, the girl shook her head slightly, saying- No.

    \"Hmm! You might not get itter.\"

    The girl heard him again and looked at him, who was standing taking the support of the coffee table almost half sitting at it, holding the ss of water in one hand and the other hand tucked in a pocket.

    The girl suddenly felt her throat went dry but still shook her head saying No. She was confused thinking why she was scared as it was not the first time when she went to someone. Is this man normal? She thought.

    \"Take off your clothes.\"

    She heard him again and looked at him, puzzled. The man was taking a sip of water slowly, enjoying it as if it was not water but something really tasty.

    As she continued looking at him with so many thoughts going on in her mind, Xi Cheng spoke again, \"Isn¡¯t it what you are here for?\"

    The girl nodded and started to take off her clothes while Xi Cheng stared at her. Under his scary gaze, the girl started to shiver. Once she took off her dress and stood there in just two tiny pieces of clothes, while avoiding to look at Xi Cheng, she heard him again.

    \"Do I need to specify to take off all the clothes?\"

    Scared, she immediately took off her clothes and left with nothing. It was not her first time getting seen, but this time she could feel what¡¯s the meaning of nudity and felt like covering herself.

    \"Lie down on that bed on your stomach,\" Xi Cheng instructed, as he removed his jacket and the tie and started to unbutton his shirt. Taking steps towards the bed, he took off all his clothes just with the tie in his hands.

    Lying on the stomach, with her face buried in the pillow, the girl could sense he wasing closer and closed her eyes. The next moment she felt the warm body of the man hovered over her, his body touching her back. She heard a hoarse voice, his lips touching her earlobes.

    \"You are not allowed to touch me. Keep in mind.\"

    As the girl hummed, nodding lightly, she felt the man held her both hands and move them up towards her head just to get them tied to the bed with his tie. The girl couldn¡¯t see what he was doing but could just feel it andter it was difficult as her anxiousness made her lose her senses.

    The next moment she felt the man parting her legs and something warm and hard touching her entrance. She knew what it was and shut her eyes tightly just to leave out a loud cry.

    This man did nothing with her, no ying with her body to harass her or to have fun with her or didn¡¯t even touch her as the other lusty men did. He just went to the direct thing and it surprised her, still not being sure about why he was doing it.

    The girl was in pain. Not that she never felt it, but it was so sudden for her even before she could prepare to get it. Xi Cheng leaned down to hover over her and moved with all his might, not letting the girl adjust to the pain, his moves faster and cruel for her delicate body.

    It filled the room with her loud cries, which disappeared soon as she adjusted to his pace and his actions. Xi Cheng didn¡¯t kiss or try to touch her anywhere with his hands except for his body touching her back as he moved in and out of her for a long time.

    His face again moved closer to her ears and she heard amand in his hoarse voice, \"Say, you are mine.\"

 Chapter 623 You Are Mine Nicky...

    <h4>Chapter 623 You Are Mine Nicky...</h4>

    Xi Cheng¡¯s sudden demand puzzled the girl and it took her some time to process what she heard as her body was already dealing with his harsh moves. Moreover, her hands were tied up and she couldn¡¯t even see him.

    \"Say it. Say that you are mine?\" The man instructed again, gritting his teeth, panting heavily with his hot breath touching her ears as his hot and sweaty body moved harshly against hers.

    The way he said it, it didn¡¯t take her time to understand him and not wanting to upset him; she said it while keeping with his forced actions down there.

    \"I-I am yours.\"

    \"Say it loud!\"

    He instructed again, his voice showing urgency as he didn¡¯t want her to dy it even for a moment, the veins on his neck popped out and sweat covered his whole body.

    \"I am yours,\"

    The girl said in a bit of a loud voice as much as she could. It was already difficult for her to say a single word as she was pressed below his heavy and strong body, not to forget the harsh thrusts she was getting below which was making it hard to say it clearly and without breaking the words.

    As the girl said what Xi Cheng wanted her to say, with few more hard thrusts, he copsed on her body and the word left his throat as he breathed heavily, his face brushing against the back of the girl¡¯s neck.

    \"You are mine, Nicky. Just mine.\"

    The girl froze as he copsed and mumbled something to himself. She somewhere felt relieved that he was done and now she can leave the ce before this scary man could do anything to her.

    Xi Cheng pulled out of her, making her flinch and immediately moved away from the girl as if he got what he wanted and that girl was nobody to him.

    He out of the bed while the girl didn¡¯t dare to move before he released her hands which were tied with the bed. She was scared her actions might catch his attention again and he wille back to her. His harsh moves already left her sour and she was feeling pain all over her body.

    Xi Cheng wore his clothes and went back to the girl to untie her both hands and before she could even take a proper look at him, he left the lounge, not sparing her another nce.

    In pain, the girl got up from the bed to wear her clothes as she realized her job was done as the man left. It shocked as it never happened before that any man left her just after having her once and she always had to bear the torture the whole night.

    ¡¯This man what was he trying to achieve with this when he didn¡¯t even touch me properly other than just using me as a prop to relieve himself. What about that huge amount of money he spent?¡¯ she thought.

    The girl heard about his demands, how the girl should be, and her master especially prepared her to please him but seemed like there was no use.

    Xi Cheng went out of his office where his assistant was present. The assistant heard his boss, \"Send the girl back.\"

    What happened was nothing new for the assistant and he knew what he had to do the next. He went to the girl inside the lounge who was ready wearing her clothes and looked in pain. Like every time, the assistant did his job to send that girl back.

    ---------

    Ming Rusheng came back to Zi residence in the evening. His uncle was already present in the home and it surprised him to see Ming Rushenging back home early and not spending his time in the pubs while drinking tillte.

    \"Nowadays, you are not spending time in pubs anding back home so early, can I ask the reason?\" Zhang Wei said.

    \"I have decided to be a good man for one woman and to prepare for what I have nned.\" Replying, Xi Cheng sat on the sofa, opposite his uncle, his legs stretched towards the center table while leaning back on the sofazily. He looked happy and peaceful.

    \"Hmm! For so many days you are staying with me. You should visit your home too, as your mother might be worried about you,\" Zhang Wei suggested.

    Ming Rusheng agreed. \"Right! All these days I was not in a condition to go home but as I am fine, I should go home.\"

    \"Do it.\"

    \"By the way, Uncle!\"

    \"Hmm!\"

    \"Won¡¯t you miss me if I suddenly go back home?\" Ming Rusheng asked, having teasing expressions but in return, he heard the cold reply from his uncle.

    \"I won¡¯t.\"

    \"Why am I feeling like you are nning to bring an aunt for me so you are in a hurry to send me out?\" Ming Rusheng teased and Zhang Wei smiled but tried to hide it. \"Seems like I gave you too much liberty so you are teasing me, huh?\"

    \"There-there, that¡¯s what I wanted to see. Don¡¯t you know how handsome you look when you smile, old man.\"

    Zhang Wei threw a cushion at him and said, \"I always look handsome whether I smile or not. Also, your uncle is not old yet.\"

    As these both were spending some fun time, there was a knock on the door. The servant opened the door and one man entered inside and Ming Rusheng recognized him.

    \"Sir, this is for you.\"

    Saying it, the man handed over one huge brown envelope to Ming Rusheng and left.

    \"What¡¯s this?\" Zhang Wei asked.

    \"All my credit cards and a few things,\"

    \"Why? Did you lose your wallet or someone pickpocketed you?\" Zhang Wei asked.

    Ming Rusheng left out a chuckle, \"Who can dare to steal my things, uncle, unless that person has a death wish.\"

    \"Then why this...\"

    \"Once I helped someone and had to give my jacket to the person. I was drunk and didn¡¯t realize my wallet was in that jacket,\" Ming Rusheng answered.

    ------

    Today is the reset day for ranking so don¡¯t forget to vote...

 Chapter 624 I Am The Law, I Am The Punishment...

    <h4>Chapter 624 I Am The Law, I Am The Punishment...</h4>

    \"Why didn¡¯t you just get your wallet back from the person instead of doing this?\" asked Zhang Wei.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Ming Rusheng replied, \"Instead of asking it back, this was the better way.\"

    \"Do you dislike the person?\"

    \"Well, not that person but someone rted to her.\"

    Zhang Wei eximed, \"Her? A woman? Jiang Yuyan?\"

    \"If it was Yuyan, then I would have definitely gone back to her as it was a nice reason to see her.\"

    \"Then?\"

    \"Leave it, uncle. It¡¯s just someone not so important. I am hungry. Let¡¯s just eat something.\"

    -----------

    In the Lu Mansion...

    After having dinner with the family and putting Lu Lijun to sleep, Jiang Yuyan went to the gallery and called San Zemin.

    \"Yes, Mrs. Lu.\" The voice came from the other side of the line.

    \"I am giving you one week to gather all the information rted to the ident and the people involved in it\"

    San Zemin heard the cold voice of his new boss who directly gave him an order.

    \"Mrs. Lu. I am already doing it. I just need to gather strong evidence so that we can present it in the court and punish themwfully,\" said San Zemin just to hear the mocking chuckle from the other side of the line which surprised him.

    \"I am thew, I am the punishment.\"

    As Jiang Yuyan said it, her voice sounded evil and her eyes looked scary. San Zemin could just hear her but he could feel what her intentions were, only if he could see the evil darkness in the eyes of his boss.

    Getting back to his senses San Zemin said, \"Mrs. Lu, there are other few problems.\"

    \"What?\"

    \"It¡¯s rted to the business. Just like in the past when Chairman Lu Jinhai got into an ident, few people created the rucks to take Lu corporations down so we need to take care of it too,\" San Zemin replied butter he got disappointed in the return.

    \"I have nothing to do with the business. You can go to others with these things. Uncle, Lu Chen.\"

    \"But, Mrs. Lu, he can¡¯t.....\"

    Before San Zemin couldplete his words, he heard another instruction from his boss.

    \"Keep everything ready until Ie back to the city.\"

    Even before San Zemin could say yes or anything, the call was disconnected.

    When Jiang Yuyan was talking to San Zemin and told herst line of instruction, she felt the presence of someone standing behind her and hung up the call just to stand still for a few moments. Till then she knew who it was but didn¡¯t want to show the person she knew he was standing behind her and acted calmly.

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan turned.

    \"Lu Lijun, why did you wake up?\" she asked, showing as if it surprised her seeing him there.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t answer and continued looking at her. When he woke up, he saw the ce beside him in the bed was empty and Jiang Yuyan was not in the room. Last time when he woke up, she was in the gallery so he directly went there but he couldn¡¯t hear what she said on the call.

    Jiang Yuyan went to him and said, \"Sorry to disturb your sleep. Let¡¯s go back,\" and they went back to sleep.

    Lu Lijun was so used to having Jiang Yuyan around him that her absence for even a single moment was enough to make him anxious when he didn¡¯t know where she went. Slowly it was bing his habit, that would be troublesome for Jiang Yuyan, which she never thought would ever happen.

    -------

    Not getting a positive reply from his boss, San Zemin felt worried about the things which were going to happen in the Lu Corporation. Lu Chen was not that capable of handling the things on the dark side of the business world as he was one simple-minded person and other than Jiang Yuyan as she was his boss, he didn¡¯t know who would handle it.

    San Zemin made a call, \"I want to meet you.\"

    \"In half an hour at the intersection before the bridge.\" The person on the other side of the line said.

    San Zemin reached the desired location where the man was waiting for him. The man was standing looking at the river passing under the bridge, his back facing San Zemin.

    \"Mr. Lu Feng,\" San Zemin called.

    \"Why did you want to meet me? If it¡¯s about the thing you talked to me at the Lu Mansion that day then my answer is the same.\"

    \"Other than you, there is no one who can take the boss¡¯s ce in Lu corporation. It will fall soon if it continues.\"

    \"I told you before, I have nothing to do with the business,\" Lu Feng dered.

    \"Mr. Lu Feng, You already know how hard the boss worked to get it this far and it would be sad to see his hard work to end like this in the hands of his enemies,\" San Zemin insisted.

    There was no reply from Lu Feng so San Zemin continued, \"I know what work you do so you are...\"

    \"That¡¯s my personal matter. It¡¯s nothing to do with me working for Lu Corporation.\"

    \"I didn¡¯t tell anyone because just like my boss I owed you once but as I know you are the only person who can save Lu corporation, I want to insist you.\"

    \"I am afraid that I will just disappoint you with this again. You can take this matter to my father, who is handling everything.\"

    \"We all know what is meant by handling these situations. I am sorry to say it but your father is not that capable as he is one simple man and this is the time we need someone like a boss.\"

    \"Still, you have no other option but my father,\" concluded Lu Feng.

    \"Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t want to look into these things and now you too but ....\"

    Hearing the word Mrs. Lu, Lu Feng eximed, \"Mrs. Lu? You mean, Yuyan?\"

    \"Hmm!\" San Zemin nodded.

    Worry took over Lu Feng¡¯s mind and he asked, \"When did you talk to her and how?\"

 Chapter 625 I Will Make Them Pay...

    <h4>Chapter 625 I Will Make Them Pay...</h4>

    \"She is our new boss,\" replied San Zemin and it shocked Lu Feng.

    \"What!\"

    \"Yes!\"

    \"Did you ask her to be your boss? How can you do this, San Zemin? Don¡¯t you know in what condition she is now?\"

    \"She is the one to contact me after she had gone through the procedure of getting the boss¡¯s all the authorities in her hands,\" San Zemin replied.

    \"What procedure and what are you talking about?\"

    Lu Feng was shocked by this revtion as till now he was thinking Jiang Yuyan was immersed in sorrow and she was busy handling Lu Lijun. He never ever thought, unknown to him she would be up to something.

    San Zemin told him about the secret file and the authority mail and Lu Feng understood it.

    \"That means Lu Qiang already told her about all these things and wanted to take charge if the timees,\" Lu Feng concluded.

    \"Looks like it,\" San Zemin agreed.

    \"What did she talk to you till now?\" Lu Feng asked.

    \"Same as you. She asked me to investigate everything rted to the ident and the people involved in it. She gave me the time of one week.\" replied San Zemin.

    \"And are you going to report her all this?\" Lu Feng asked.

    \"She is the boss and this is the protocol.\"

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t know what to say as he knew what it meant to be the boss of San Zemin. \"Do it then, so that she can put them behind the bars and be in peace.\"

    \"I don¡¯t think she has any intentions to go by thew,\" informed San Zemin.

    \"What do you mean?\" Lu Feng¡¯s sight was full of questions.

    \"When I said the same thing as you about going by thew, she brushed it off saying- she is thew and she is the punishment.\"

    \"This is not good,\" mumbled Lu Feng and instructed, \"For now listen to what she says but don¡¯t tell her anything before informing me.\"

    \"Hmm!\" San Zemin nodded and after discussing for a while both left.

    On the way back to the mansion, Lu Feng was thinking about Jiang Yuyan. He was thinking about what was going in her mind and howe she suddenly thought about going through Lu Qiang¡¯sptop and contact San Zemin.

    Knowing her past, Lu Feng was worried if she was nning for revenge. Also, she looked unusually calm since she came back home and at some point it was scary.

    When Lu Feng went back home, he straightway went to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. He knocked on the door lightly, but as there was no reply from inside, Lu Feng opened the door and entered the room.

    He looked at Jiang Yuyan who was sleeping calmly beside Lu Lijun who was holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand even though he was in a deep sleep. To Lu Feng, Jiang Yuyan looked totally innocent and harmless that it was impossible to think that she could ever harm someone. He didn¡¯t want to believe what she did in the past with the boy to take her revenge.

    The whole night Lu Feng couldn¡¯t sleep and thought about what to do. He decided to talk to Jiang Yang about it.

    ------

    The next day, all the family members had to leave for the ancestral town to bury Lu Qiang¡¯s ashes. Jiang Yuyan packed her and Lu Lijun¡¯s bag and went downstairs, where everyone was waiting for them.

    Lu Feng too came downstairs and grandam Zhao Shuang instructed him, with a heavy heart, \"Bring the urn from his room.\"

    Lu Feng turned to leave, but the next moment he heard someone and he had to stop.

    \"I will bring it.\"

    That was Jiang Yuyan. Saying she left to go upstairs in her and Lu Qiang¡¯s room, not waiting for anyone to say anything.

    The servant was cleaning the room and seeing Jiang Yuyan she made it fast and left the room with all theundry she collected from there which had Ming Rusheng¡¯s jacket in it.

    It was the first time when Jiang Yuyan stepped into that room. The moment servant left, the tears she held back left her eyes. Looking around the room with her teary eyes, the moments she spent with Lu Qiang shed in front of her eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan could see Lu Qiang in the room doing various things, working, sleeping, having a coffee while sitting at the window side coffee table and whatever he used to do. It was as if he was alive and she could see him.

    The moment she thought to go to him, all the images disappeared. Though she knew it was not real, still, involuntarily her hands moved to touch him.

    Jiang Yuyan remembered the day when she said to Lu Qiang - Don¡¯t let me miss you so much that I will start seeing you in the images and he promised that he won¡¯t.

    \"Liar! Such a liar.\" saying, she broke into the loud cry.

    Her sight fell on the cremation urn and she knew what it was. With heavy steps, she went to it and held it in her hands.

    Holding the urn to her chest while circling her both hands around it, she continued crying. She never thought this day wille when she has to do it.

    While crying, the broken words came out from her choked throat, \"You.. know..., you are the person I....I hate the most that..... I can¡¯t wait to get.... rid of thisst... trace of your because.... you...you are ....a liar and...and... I hate lies.\"

    Jiang Yuyan cried a lot as if Lu Qiang would see her ande back to her to calm her down the way he always did.

    Wiping her tears and closing her eyes while still holding that urn to her chest, Jiang Yuyan stood silently for a moment. There was no reaction from her for a few moments, butter when she opened her eyes, they looked different from how they looked when she was crying and looked all emotional.

    \"I promise that whoever made you break your promises with me, I will make them pay for it. I will make them regret proving you a liar in my eyes. I will make them regret why even they were born and came across me.\"

    ------

    As I am nning for mass release to let you all read Yuyan and Lijun¡¯s wedding faster, the number of votes went down... Make sure to vote as I don¡¯t wish to cancel the n of the mass release...

 Chapter 626 Ancestral Home...

    <h4>Chapter 626 Ancestral Home...</h4>

    Su Hui came out of her room with her things as she came across the servant who just cleaned Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s bedroom. The servant bowed to Su Hui and she was about to go ahead, but Su Hui¡¯s sight caught something in the servant¡¯s hands.

    "Stop!"

    As the servant stopped and turned to look at Su Hui, she heard her, "What¡¯s that in your hand?"

    "This? I found in one jacket from the third young master¡¯s room so I an going to give it to....."

    "Show me," Su Hui instructed and the servant passed the wallet in her hand to Su Hui.

    Opening the wallet, Su Hui checked it and found out it belonged to Ming Rusheng. She looked at the servant and asked again, "Where is the jacket?"

    "It¡¯s in theundry room," the servant answered.

    "Bring it to me," Su Hui instructed and nodding servant left to get the jacket.

    In a while, the servant came and Su Hui took that jacket from her, sent the servant away. Su Hui took that jacket and the wallet inside her room and after some time she went downstairs where others were waiting.

    Jiang Yuyan came downstairs carrying a cremation urn in her hands while others were just looking at her, thinking how much it must have hurt her. Though she didn¡¯t look at anyone as she tried to hide that she cried, others still could see her wet eyes and red nose.

    Lu Feng went to her and offered to get the cremation urn from her, but she shook her head as she wanted to keep it with her. It was thest trace of Lu Qiang¡¯s existence, even though it was just ashes.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in the car while holding that cremation urn and Lu Lijun sat beside her in the back passenger seat. Lu Feng joined them too as he sat in the Co-driver seat. He didn¡¯t want to leave Jiang Yuyan alone in such a condition, and after what San Zemin told him, he was worried about her even more.

    As the family members had to go to the ancestral town for the ritual, there were few people who couldn¡¯t make it. Lu Chen had to stay back as he had to handle the mess going on the Lu corporation. Jiang Peizhi and Jiang Yang stayed back as Jiang Yang was doing his job as a doctor by looking after Lu Jinhai who was still in a critical condition and Jiang Peizhi thought to stay beside Lu Jinhai as his family.

    Mo Run couldn¡¯t leave her daughter alone in such condition and went with her. Sitting beside Ning Jiahui, she was trying to console her as her daughter didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s attention and wanted to be alone and on her own.

    On the way into the car, Jiang Yuyan continued staring out of the window nkly while Lu Feng was observing her and Lu Lijun through the rear-view mirror. When Lu Feng¡¯s eyes met with Lu Lijun, he signaled Lu Lijun something through his eyes. It was a small reaction through his sight, but Lu Lijun understood it.

    Understanding Lu Feng¡¯s signal, Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan and spoke, "Water."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun and then at the water bottle in his hand. He was asking her to have water. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say no, even though she was not feeling any hunger or thirst. She epted it just because it was something Lu Lijun did on his own and she thought of it as a part of the improvement in his condition.

    She had water and passed the bottle back to Lu Lijun, "Thank you" and patted his head.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react to her thank you and looked at Lu Feng as both brothers weremunicating through eyes that only they could understand.

    It took them half a day to reach the ancestral town as it was far from the city. After so many years the whole family was there but the reason they were there for, was the sad one which made them not so happy abouting back to their real home.

    Getting out of the car still holding the cremation urn, Jiang Yuyan looked around as the blurred images from her childhood shed in front of her eyes when she visited this ce in the past. Not just the Lu family but Jiang Family too had roots in the same vige but they never visited here after the death of Jiang Yuyan¡¯sst rtive and that was her grandma.

    The Le Family¡¯s residence was the typical Chinese courtyard house called Siheyuan. It was positioned around the north-south-east-west axis whichprises several small houses that grouped around one or more central courtyards.

    The main house was positioned north but facing south, which was for the head of the family. There were small houses adjoining to the main house, cing east-west called side houses.

    Everyone stepped out of the car and they all headed to enter the house. At the entrance, the servants were waiting to wee them in front of the main gate which was painted vermilion and had copper door knockers on it.

    As they entered the gate, there was a screen wall inside that meant for privacy but superstition held that it also protects the house from evil spirits. A pair of stone lions were ced outside the gate.

    As they were in the house after so long, they looked around.

    The entire house was maintained in the same way, clean and neat. The northern, eastern and western buildings were connected by beautifully decorated pathways. These passages serve as shelters from the sunshine during the day, making one enjoy the calm view of the courtyard in the night.

    On the one side, there was a garden that was adding to the fresh and pleasant atmosphere inside the courtyard.

 Chapter 627 Happiness Is Always Around...

    <h4>Chapter 627 Happiness Is Always Around...</h4>

    All came to the main house from where the servants helped them to go to their rooms by carrying everyone¡¯s bags.

    The main house had a Traditional Chinese interior. Wooden and bamboo made vermilion polished furniture, the floor covered with carpets with traditional prints having mostly red color in it.

    At the one side of the room, there were two chairs centrally ced meant for an elder couple, exactly opposite to the entrance and other chairs arranged in two rows perpendicr to main two chairs and those two rows faced each other. The ceiling had two traditional-looking chandeliers, covering the half part of the ceiling equally by each one.

    Grandma asked Jiang Yuyan to give her the cremation urn, which she was still holding in her hands. Obediently, Jiang Yuyan passed it to grandma and she kept it at a safe ce.

    They had given the room in the side house to Jiang Yuyan which Lu Qiang used when he was a kid of which she had few blurred images in her mind.

    While going to the rooms, Lu Lijun tagged Jiang Yuyan to go with her, even though there was a different room prepared for him.

    "Lu Lijun, You cane with me," said Lu Feng as they were going to the side houses through the decorated pathway and Lu Feng¡¯s room was staying in the side house just beside theirs.

    Not saying anything, Lu Lijun held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand as saying he wanted to be with her. Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng as assuring him it was fine.

    Nodding, Lu Feng went to his room and Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun went to Lu Qiang¡¯s room. The interior of the room was simr to the main house, vermilion painted wooden furniture, carpet on the floor.

    The bed which could amodate two peoplefortably was at one side of the room, attached to one wall. The bed had a wooden ceiling to which theted curtains hung to cover the entire bed from all the sides.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s bags were moved to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and he was happy that he could stay with her.

    The next day there was a ritual of burying Lu Qiang¡¯s ashes and everyone went to the family cemetery. Once it was done, everyone left while Jiang Yuyan kept sitting there for a while to say goodbye to him.

    From the cemetery, they headed to the temple to pray for Lu Qiang¡¯s soul to rest in peace and there was a small ritual for which the main master of the temple had been called to the vige temple.

    That was the same monk that Mo Run met twice to discuss the future of her daughter. After praying when everyone was outside of the temple premises and the master came out too, Mo Run went to him, having so many questions in her mind about her daughter¡¯s future.

    Master already recognized Mo Run and he weed her with a pleasant smile.

    "One¡¯s destiny lies in their hands. We can¡¯t change it," replied the master, carrying the same pleasant smile, his sight observing Jiang Yuyan who was sitting silently on one bench in the temple premises.

    "Why is she suffering since she was so young? Finally, she found her happiness and she lost it again. In her destiny, is there no happiness?" Asked Mo Run, worry and sadness painted on her face.

    "Happiness is always around and it will find its way towards that one on its own when the timees."

    Master said as his sight passed across Lu Lijun, who went to Jiang Yuyan and sat beside her silently. Both were looking at somewhere far at the hills behind the temple, not saying a word, as if just being beside each other was enough.

    Mater¡¯s words lightened up a small hope in Mo Rin¡¯s heart and she asked not knowing what the master¡¯s sight was observing, "That means, she will get someone in life who will give her back what she lost."

    Master didn¡¯t reply to her and instead kept silent, his sight fixed on two hurt and aloof souls sitting on the bench. Getting the unspoken answer from the master, Mo Run bowed to the master and he left.

    The day went by quietly, everyone being unknown to what the next day would bring for them.

    ---------

    The next day, after breakfast, everyone was in the main house¡¯s living room when Su Hui said something that shook everyone.

    Elders were sitting into the chairs for the heads of the house while others were sitting in two rows of chairs that faced each other. Jiang Yuyan was with Lu Feng and Lu Lijun outside in the garden as Lu Lijun pulled her out.

    "Father, I have something to say," said Su Hui as everyone looked at her.

    "Hmm!" Nodding, elder Lu gave her permission and she spoke. "What I will say, you might feel I am being in a haste but eventually we have to think about it."

    As she said it, everyone waited for her to continue.

    "It¡¯s about Yuyan. My heart hurts to see her like this and such a disaster she had to face at such a young age." Saying Su Hui looked at Mo Run who looked emotional to hear it and others present there too, felt the same.

    "We should decide on her future before it¡¯s toote. We should find a nice man for her and give her another chance to get her happiness instead of letting her be in our home, sad like this."

    Before elders could say anything, their sight fell on Jiang Yuyan who was standing at the entrance of the living room was exactly opposite to where elders were sitting. She looked like she heard Su Hui, but she was waiting for the elders to say something.

 Chapter 628 I Will Not Marry Ever...

    <h4>Chapter 628 I Will Not Marry Ever...</h4>

    "Our home, huh?" Ning Jiahui eximed, as she was unhappy with Su Hui¡¯s remarks and dered, "Our home is her home too, Su Hui."

    Su Hui was not a bit affected by the unhappy response and res she was getting from others and continued calmly.

    "I never said it¡¯s not her home, elder sister. Instead, now she is the daughter of the Lu family and it makes us more responsible towards her. Am I wrong?" Su Hui asked, nonchntly.

    Before anyone could say anything, they heard the cold deration from Jiang Yuyan, "I will not marry anyone ever."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face looked calm, but there was a storm inside hearing what Su Hui said. How could she ever think about going to someone else and how could she go away from what Lu Qiang left behind and had his presence in every bit of it. Though he was not with her, she wanted to be with him by being beside what belonged to him.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect Su Hui and she said, "I can understand you dear but few things are there that only elders can understand."

    "I said, I will not marry ever and it will never change," Jiang Yuyan dered coldly as she stepped closer to where everyone was sitting and stood in front of Su Hui to show her strong protest.

    "Then you have to go back to your parents¡¯ home," Su Hui said looking into Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes, not hesitating or thinking about what Jiang Yuyan and others would feel.

    This made Ning Jiahui lose her temper. "Su Hui, how dare you say this to Yuyan? She is my daughter-inw and I will decide for her."

    Ning Jiahui exploded in anger while Jiang Yuyan could do nothing but look at this heartless woman in front of her, in a shock.

    Mo Run¡¯s eyes turned teary while elder Lu felt uneasy with this sudden move by Su Hui. He was already unwell and Su Hui was making it difficult while grandma held her husband¡¯s hand to calm him down.

    "Elder sister, I know she is your daughter-inw, but because of her my son¡¯s name might get spoiled so it¡¯s my right to show concern over the things."

    These words from Su Hui puzzled everyone.

    "Your son? What do you mean?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "I didn¡¯t want to bring this in front of everyone but it looks like I have no other option." Saying Su Hui picked up her cell phone from the chair and showed something to Ning Jiahui.

    "I am talking about this, elder sister. Now you tell me what does it look like?" Su Hui asked.

    Seeing what was in the cell phone, Ning Jiahui¡¯s eyes left wide open. Su Hui showed it to others and they felt shocked too. When, in the end, Jiang Yuyan saw it, she had no words to say.

    It was a picture from the day before when Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun to the ce where she used to go with Lu Qiang and the other two men in her life. It was the day when she made Lu Lijun cry andter he demanded to go somewhere.

    As it shocked everyone, Su Hui continued.

    "This picture would be today¡¯s headline news. The owner of the news agency has good rtions with Lu Corporations so he showed it to my husband and he stopped it."

    Mo Run couldn¡¯t take how her daughter¡¯s image was getting spoiled and came forward.

    "This is someone¡¯s scheme to spoil my daughter¡¯s name," said Mo Run as she stood beside her daughter being a protective mother.

    Ning Jiahui agreed to what Mo Run said, "I trust Yuyan as much as I trusted my son. Whoever did this, we will get that person out and punish them ordingly."

    Su Hui agreed to what the other two women said. "We all know Yuyan very well, elder sister, but we can¡¯t stop others from interpreting it otherwise. Until when we can stop it? Lu Feng is a man and it won¡¯t affect him, but what about Yuyan? I am worried about her."

    There was no stopping this conversation and elder Lu was feeling uneasy. Finally, grandma spoke in a loud voice which she did hardly in her entire life.

    "Su Hui, stop this right here. We can discuss thister," grandma ordered but who could stop Su Hui and she said, "I am sorry, mother, but let me finish it today because it is something that concerns our family¡¯s reputation and Yuyan¡¯s image."

    Elders had to give up in front of Su Hui as the conditions were not in their favor and they left it to Ning Jiahui and Mo Run while Qin Xiu was sitting silently waiting for her mother-inw to finish what she nned.

    "There is one more thing I want to ask Yuyan," said Su Hui and Jiang Yuyan and others looked at her to know what.

    "We all know, Lu Qiang was never a friend of Ming Rusheng and there was hatred between them even after they became rtives, so what were his jacket and wallet doing in your room?"

    Hearing it, no one knew what to say while the two younger girls, Lu Bao and Lu Lian standing at the one side of the room witnessing this hurtful drama, felt as if the sky fell on their head.

    If Su Hui and others in the family got to know how Ming Rusheng¡¯s jacket came inside their home, then these two would be in trouble. Others might let them go, but Su Hui wouldn¡¯t.

    "What are you talking about, Su Hui? What does Ming Rusheng have to do with it?" Ning Jiahui asked as she could not understand why and what Su Hui was trying to do while Jiang Yuyan was silent, not willing to answer it.

 Chapter 629 Sending Her Away...

    <h4>Chapter 629 Sending Her Away...</h4>

    Seeing Yuyan silent, Su Hui felt as if she had caught on to the right thing, her eyes brightened up with the happiness hidden in them and her lips carried a hidden smirk.

    "Answer me, Yuyan," Su Hui instructed.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan troubled with this, Lu Lian stepped forward to tell everything that happened and to clear how Ming Rusheng¡¯s stuff came into their home, but before that Jiang Yuyan spoke up, signaling Lu Lian to stop through her sight.

    "I need not exin the things that are not needed. Moreover, brother Rusheng is my cousin so there should not be an issue with this."

    Su Hui left out a light mocking chuckle as she was not satisfied with Jiang Yuyan¡¯s reply.

    "Yuyan, dear, he is your distant cousin and not the real sibling. Today this picture with Lu Feng came out and tomorrow we might get to see it with him. I know you are not like that kind of person but we can¡¯t stop others from misinterpreting things when a young and pretty woman who is a widow gets seen with the men. Do you want to tarnish our family¡¯s name?"

    "Enough, Su Hui. Dare to say one more word against my daughter." Mo Run eximed. She looked fierce like a tigress and her anger was at its limit. Till now she was trying to control considering the elders, but it was a limit for her now.

    "I am not against your daughter, sister Run. Instead, I am trying to protect her from the problems that she might have to face and those are not good for her." Su Hui countered.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about my daughter anymore. Her mother is still alive to do so. I am taking my daughter with me right at this moment." Mo Run dered, not willing to listen to a single word against her daughter.

    "Mo Run, please calm down. Yuyan is my daughter too and I promise I will take care of her, trust me. Don¡¯t take decisions in haste." Ning Jiahui pleaded.

    There was no change in Mo Run¡¯s angry expressions. "I can trust you, sister Jiahui, but I can¡¯t trust others with my daughter. She had enough of everything and I am taking her with me."

    Seeing Mo Run adamant on her decision, tears rolled down from Ning Jiahui¡¯s eyes as she said, "My son¡¯s soul won¡¯t be in peace seeing his mother can¡¯t take care of the person whom he loved the most... and.... what will I answer to her father-inw when he will wake up? Don¡¯t take her away from us?" Ning Jiahui pleaded.

    Seeing the things getting worse, elder Lu finally got up from his chair. Managing to walk somehow, he went to Mo Run while holding his wife¡¯s hand for support.

    Standing in front of Mo Run, elder Lu spoke, "I desperately want to say that don¡¯t take Yuyan away from us but seeing all this, I want you to take her with you. I don¡¯t want her to go through all this, which will just give her pain."

    Elder Lu¡¯s eyes teary and his voice shaky with how much hurt he felt with the things.

    Turning to look at Jiang Yuyan, elder Lu interrupted her, "I know what you want to say and what you are worried about, my dear but for me, nothing is more important than you and your pain."

    Finally, those tears rolled down from elder Lu¡¯s eyes which he was holding back and continued, "Forgive this grandpa for being so weak when you needed my support the most. We will take care of Lu Lijun. Just go with your mother."

    It shocked Jiang Yuyan and tears rolled down from her eyes as she wished to beg to not send her away.

    Ning Jiahui did not agree with her father-inw and tried to make him change his decision, "Father, how can...."

    "Let her go, Ning Jiahui. This is the right thing to do."

    This time grandma Zhao Shuang spoke as she agreed with elder Lu¡¯s decision, and she could see why her husband took this decision.

    Elder Lu continued as he looked at Mo Run, "You can take Yuyan with you right away. The car and the driver would be ready for you and my apology that she had to face this in my family when she should have been treated like a delicate flower."

    It relieved Mo Run that elder Lu could understand her and didn¡¯t try to stop her. She bowed to him lightly as saying thank you.

    Jiang Yuyan broke into a cry and begged while sobbing, "Grandpa, I..I...don¡¯t want to go. Please... don¡¯t send me away. Please grandpa....".

    Jiang Yuyan pleaded with her teary eyes, but till then elder Lu turned his back on her. He knew, if he had looked at her, he would melt and might take his decision back that he didn¡¯t want to.

    Stepping away from her, Elder Lu spoke, "If you want this grandpa to live a few days more, then do what I have told you."

    It was the order from elder Lu and Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say no to it. As Mo Run held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand tightly to leave the ce just then there was a loud sound that shocked everyone and their sights followed its source.

    Lu Lijun was standing at the door and there were pieces of a vase on the floor around his feet. He looked angry, and his breathing was heavy as if he would explode soon.

    "Lu Lijun!"

    Ning Jiahui and Jiang Yuyan eximed together. They dashed towards him and others felt worried to see him like this but Su Hui looked calm and looked at her daughter-inw as if they were not worried about what had just happened.

    "What happened Lu Lijun?" Ning Jiahui asked worriedly, "Are you hurt somewhere?" Saying, Ning Jiahui tried to check her son, but he brushed his mother¡¯s hand and stepped back.

    Not answering, he stood there clenching his fists tightly, his eyes fixed at the floor while breathing heavily.

    -----

 Chapter 630 Dont Go...

    <h4>Chapter 630 Don''t Go...</h4>

    Seeing Lu Lijun re-up in anger, Jiang Yuyan understood what was the problem and said, "Calm down, Lu Lijun," but there was no use.

    Not reacting to them, Lu Lijun moved to another table on the other side of the door just to throw the one more vase on the floor. He threw it on the other side from where these two women were standing so it didn¡¯t hurt anyone.

    Both the identical, medium size porcin vases kept on the wooden stands on either side of the door shattered into the pieces.

    Ning Jiahui hurried to stop him from breaking other things and before he hurt himself, but the moment Ning Jiahui held his hand, he pulled it back with the strong tug and moved to other decorative things in the living room kept in the wooden shelves. His intentions were clear.

    Lu Feng, who was talking on the phone, heard the chaos and rushed to go inside. His elder brother, Lu Han left to go back to the city after all the rituals finished as his father, Lu Chen needed his help so only Lu Feng had left behind to take care of everyone.

    Entering the living room, Lu Feng saw Lu Lijun was angry exactly the way he used to be in the past and it worried Lu Feng to think what must have happened.

    "Lu Lijun, calm down," said Lu Feng as he stepped towards him but Lu Lijun was not in a mood to listen to anyone and stepped towards the wooden shelves while the others followed him to stop.

    "Lu Lijun, elder brother is here. Tell me what happened and we will sort it out. I promise I will listen to you."

    Lu Feng tried to convince him with words as there was no use of stopping him with the force. It would only make him angrier.

    Acting as if he didn¡¯t hear Lu Feng, Lu Lijun held one wooden showpiece from the shelf to throw it, but before he could do it, Jiang Yuyan hugged him immediately.

    Lu Lijun tried to get out of her hold, but he didn¡¯t use much force and looked like he didn¡¯t mind her hugging him.

    Holding Lu Lijun tightly in her embrace, not letting him go away, the words left out with the tears rolling along her cheeks, "I am sorry. I am really sorry, Lu Lijun. Please calm down...Please...I am sorry..." Her voice choked as she couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    As if Lu Lijun just wanted to hear it from her, he stopped struggling and stood calmly.

    It puzzled everyone that why Jiang Yuyan apologized to him but seeing him calm no one asked anything. His hand that had raised up to throw the thing, lowered down and he gave up, not resisting the hug from Jiang Yuyan.

    Patting his head, she said again, "Calm down, please," and others gave out a sigh of relief, seeing he was listening to Jiang Yuyan.

    As Lu Lijun circled his short arms around Jiang Yuyan to hug her back like a kid hugged his mother, they all heard him saying, "Don¡¯t go."

    He was crying and his grip tightened around Jiang Yuyan as he said it and looked like he didn¡¯t want to let her go, ever.

    Jiang Yuyan had promised Lu Lijun that she would always be with him and never leave him alone but when Lu Lijun saw others forced her to leave and Jiang Yuyan was about to leave with her mother, he didn¡¯t know how to stop her and the thought of her breaking her promise and going away from him, made him angry.

    No one could say anything as there was no way they could handle this situation but Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at elder Lu helplessly, as if begging him to change his decision.

    Elder Lu couldn¡¯t say anything and went back to his room with his wife.

    "Let¡¯s go to our room," Jiang Yuyan instructed looking into Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes as she wiped the tears on Lu Lijun¡¯s cheeks and Lu Lijun nodded while looking back at her.

    Mo Run, who was firm on the decision of taking her daughter back with her, couldn¡¯t say anything too and thought to wait for some time thinking they would convince Lu Lijun in another way.

    Ning Jiahui, on the other hand, felt relieved as somehow, Jiang Yuyan stopped though the reason was not something to be happy about.

    Lu Feng followed Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan to their room, but Jiang Yuyan stopped him, "No need to follow us. I will take care of him."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s voice was cold and she didn¡¯t even look at Lu Feng as if he was an unwanted person for her. It surprised him as they both were taking care of Lu Lijun together and Jiang Yuyan never stopped him from doing so.

    Not willing to go against her wish, Lu Feng stopped. Seeing them walking away from him, Lu Feng¡¯s thoughts wander around to think about what had happened suddenly.

    When Lu Feng entered the living room, everyone present was worried and shocked but his mother. He knew where he could get the answer to his question. After making sure Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun back to their room and closed the door, Lu Feng left to go to his mother¡¯s room.

    ------

    Su Hui¡¯s bedroom...

    "Mother, why did you ask Yuyan to leave? Do you really want her to leave the Lu Mansion?" Qin Xiu asked as she sat in one chair in the room while Su Hui sat in another chair opposite to her.

    "I don¡¯t want her to leave. She is still a family, even though Lu Qiang is not with us." Su Hui replied.

    "Then, mother, why did you....."

    "You will understand it soon, Qin Xiu," Su Hui interrupted, her eyes brightened up as if the things were going exactly the way she nned.

    ------

    There would be a mass release on Sunday as our novel has participated in the MASS RELEASE EVENT. You will see the novel featured there on Sunday, so I wish you all to go to the mass release event page in the app andment or say something about our novel...

 Chapter 631 Then, Why Dont You Marry Her?

    <h4>Chapter 631 Then, Why Don''t You Marry Her?</h4>

    Qin Xiu couldn¡¯t understand what his mother-inw, Su Hui had nned and expressed her concern.

    "Mother, If Yuyan leaves the family, she will take all the property and power with her that she got from Lu Qiang and it is much more than anyone else in the family has. What if she really marries someone in the future, then?...it will go to the person she will marry and..."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it, Qin Xiu. Lu Lijun will not let her leave this family, not at least for some time," Su Hui replied.

    "But one day she will leave for sure. Then what will we do?" Qin Xiu countered.

    "Everything I am doing is just to keep her in the family forever," Said Su Hui that surprised Qin Xiu.

    "Huh? And how are we going to do this? I thought mother wanted her to leave our house."

    Before Su Hui could answer Qin Xiu, there was a knocking on the door and Lu Feng entered inside the room without waiting for permission to do so.

    "Mother, what did you do this time?" Lu Feng asked, not waiting for a moment.

    "What did I do, Lu Feng?" Su Hui asked nonchntly.

    "Mother, I don¡¯t know what exactly happened but I am sure you have something to do with it. Why was Lu Lijun angry? Did you say something to Yuyan?"

    Lu Feng knew if Lu Lijun was this angry then there must be something that must have upset him greatly and there was only one way to do it and that is by hurting Jiang Yuyan."

    "I just showed my worry towards Yuyan as I genuinely feel bad for her," Su Hui replied pretending as if she did nothing wrong.

    "And how did you do this, mother?" Lu Feng asked, knowing it was not as simple as his mother said.

    "I just suggested everyone to not keep her alone as a widow in our home and we should find someone for her so that she can forget her sorrow," Su Hui exined.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng eximed, "Mother, how can you say such a thing at this moment when it hasn¡¯t even been a half month since she lost Lu Qiang. How can you..."

    "She will always be sad by thinking about him so there is only one way to get her out of it. Also, she is so young to be a widow. I want her to find her happiness," Su Hui concluded.

    "You could have waited for this? Can¡¯t you see what happened with Lu Lijun?" Lu Feng questioned.

    "What happened with Lu Lijun, it¡¯s not my fault. I just proposed what I thought was better for Yuyan, but her mother wished to take her back because Yuyan doesn¡¯t want to marry anyone. When Lu Lijun saw her leaving, he reacted like that," Said Su Hui, still, rxing in the chair and ignoring how Lu Feng was feeling about everything.

    "By doing this, you just want to send her away from our house as you know she will say no. How can you be so heartless?"

    "Lu Feng, My Purpose is to protect our family¡¯s reputation by not letting anyone harm it and I can do anything to protect it."

    As Lu Feng asked this, Su Hui showed Lu Feng the picture she showed to other family members before. It surprised Lu Feng as much as it surprised the others.

    "This....." He couldn¡¯t say anything further as it was way too shocking, so Su Hui continued.

    "I know it is not what it looks in the pictures because I know there is nothing like this but if this picture was in the news today, what would have been the oue of it? More than the family¡¯s image think about how it would have hurt Yuyan," Su Hui asked.

    Lu Feng continued looking at the picture in a shock and he remembered the way Yuyan asked him not to follow her and Lu Lijun and thought, ¡¯So this was the reason.¡¯

    Ignoring what his mother said, her fake worry about Jiang Yuyan, Lu Feng looked at his mother and asked, "Mother, are you that desperate to send Yuyan out of this home."

    "I don¡¯t want to send her away. Instead, I want her to keep her with us." These words from Su Hui were contradictory to her actions so Lu Feng asked, "Then what did it mean when you want her to marry someone. If she marries someone, then she has to go away."

    "If it is what we have to do to make her happy then we have to do it," said Su Hui, not willing to ept her fault.

    "This is her home, mother. How can you think about sending her away?" asked Lu Feng just to hear something more shocking from his mother, who was still sitting calmly in her chair.

    "Then, why don¡¯t you marry her, Lu Feng?"

    His mother¡¯s words were so shocking for him that he couldn¡¯t say a word but stare at his mother. It was the thing Lu Feng never even thought in his dreams once he epted Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s rtionship. For him, she was just a wife of his brother.

    Getting Lu Feng¡¯s silence as his approval, Su Hui continued, "You like Yuyan so what¡¯s bad in it. You know, no one can take care of her better than you. Marry her and we won¡¯t have to worry about her leaving this house or about her family¡¯s image or about her wellbeing."

    There was nothing Lu Feng could say. Closing his eyes just to give out a deep sigh, Lu Feng spoke, "Mother, you are making me hate you even more."

    Saying Lu Feng left the room while Su Hui didn¡¯t react. Qin Xiu, who was silently listening to these mother and son, finally spoke, "So mother, do you want Yuyan to marry Lu Feng?"

    Su Hui nodded, "Hmm! That way she would always be in our family."

 Chapter 632 He Needs Me...

    <h4>Chapter 632 He Needs Me...</h4>

    "Hmm!" Qin Xiu agreed and heard her mother-inw again.

    "Also, this way, what Yuyan got from Lu Qiang wille to Lu Feng and it willpel him to step into Lu corporations and take Lu Qiang¡¯s position even though he doesn¡¯t want to."

    Su Hui¡¯s n surprised Qin Xiu, "Mother, I never thought so deep. I am so impressed with what you thought."

    "This is not the only reason. I want Yuyan to marry my son because my son likes her so if they marry, he will find his happiness," said Su Hui and Qin Xiu agreed, "Right, mother."

    To Qin Xiu, her mother-inw sometimes looked like a greedy woman who wants power and money, but the next moment she looked like a mother who wants nothing else but her son¡¯s happiness.

    "But mother, we could have done it a littlete. I mean, it¡¯s kind of cruel to ask her to marry Lu Feng at this moment." Qin Xiu¡¯s eyes carried guilt in them, but it was not the same case for her mother-inw.

    Giving out a deep sigh while leaning backfortably in the chair, Su Hui replied, "She is the woman who will never ever think about any man. If we want her to do it, then this is the right time."

    "How?" Qin Xiu asked curiously.

    "Lu Lijun is her weakness as he is what Lu Qiang left for her and just to take care of him and to be with him she would do anything. Right now, Lu Lijun is in bad condition, and he needs her. We just have this one chance andter it would be sote."

    "You are right, mother. The way she is protecting Lu Lijun and suppressing her own pain, it¡¯s clear that after Lu Qiang, Lu Lijun is the most important person for her," Qin Xiu concluded.

    "Hmm! Hit the iron when it¡¯s hot to bend it into the shape you want."

    Su Hui mumbled, staring at the window, her sight carried the hint of how satisfied she was feeling with the thought of her son being a most powerful man and she spoke.

    Finally, my son... my Lu Feng will get everything he deserves, power, position and the woman he likes."

    -------

    At lunchtime, Su Hui and Qin Xiu went to the dining room but other than these two no one came out of their rooms and preferred to have it in their rooms. Lu Feng was not in the home as he left the home in the frustration after talking to his mother.

    Mo Run and Ning Jiahui were together and they came out to go to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room to check on her and to see what was the situation with Lu Lijun.

    When they knocked on the door. Jiang Yuyan was sitting on the bed beside Lu Lijun, who fell asleep after having lunch, and Jiang Yuyan was patting his head. Her face carried worried expressions as she continued looking at him.

    Hearing the knock on the door, Jiang Yuyan opened the door and saw two women standing in front of her. She stepped out and slowly closed the door, not willing to wake up Lu Lijun.

    "How is he?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "Calm for now," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Mo Run didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted her daughter to pack her stuff and leave the house, but she could note to it. Just then Su Hui and Qin Xiu came there.

    "If he is fine, you can leave with your mother as father has already arranged a car and a driver for you," Su Hui instructed, her face devoid of any sympathy for Jiang Yuyan while Qin Xiu somewhere felt bad about it.

    "Su Hui, stop it. Don¡¯t make me cross my limits with you. I am the elder daughter-inw of this house and my decision values more than you and I have decided that Yuyan will stay with us," Ning Jiahui dered hut Su Hui was still the same.

    "Father is older than us all and his decision is to send Yuyan with her mother. Are you still going to oppose it, elder sister?" Su Hui asked that left Ning Jiahui speechless.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan ran inside the main house. She went directly to elder Lu¡¯s bedroom where he was sitting on his bed while staring nkly outside of the window, his expressions sad and his eyes moist. Grandma was sitting beside him trying to console him with her presence, her eyes were moist too.

    Knocking once, Jiang Yuyan entered the room and stood opposite to the bed, looking at the elder Lu with her teary eyes and catching her breath as she came running.

    "Grandpa, Lu Lijun is not well. Please don¡¯t send me away," Jiang Yuyan pleaded, but elder Lu didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t give up and stepped to sit on the edge of the bed, "Grandpa, please look at me. Please let me be with Lu Lijun. He needs me. If something happens to him, then Lu Qiang will never forgive me. Please grandpa."

    Finally, the elder Lu looked at her and spoke, "And Lu Qiang will never forgive me if I let you suffer like this."

    "I will be a fine grandpa, I promise. Just let me be with Lu Lijun." Crying, Jiang Yuyan pleaded again, but elder Lu looked firm on his decision and averted his sight from her.

    Just then fourdies came to elder Lu¡¯s room too and Su Hui said, "Father, the car and the driver are ready as you have instructed."

    Mo Run and Ning Jiahui couldn¡¯t say anything. Though Mo Run was sad seeing her daughter, she was relieved to take her back while Ning Jiahui knew she couldn¡¯t oppose the elder Lu¡¯s decision but to shed tears.

    Mo Run went to her daughter and asked her to go with her but Jiang Yuyan continued crying shaking her head to show her denial but still Mo Run made her stand up by holding her at shoulders.

    =====

    There is one contest for the readers in the mass release event. Write the best review on the novel and if the review gets selected for being the best, the reader will win something from

    (Note- it¡¯s writing a review and not thement)

 Chapter 633 Marry Me...

    <h4>Chapter 633 Marry Me...</h4>

    Crying and sobbing, Jiang Yuyan looked at her mother as herst hope. "Mom...If he won¡¯t see me, he might harm himself. He needs me...mom," said Jiang Yuyan, but her words didn¡¯t make any difference and Mo Run made her walk.

    Walking slowly with her mother, when Jiang Yuan reached where Su Hui was standing, she stopped.

    With her teary eyes, Jiang Yuyan looked at Su Hui and pleaded, "Aunt, please ask grandpa to not send me away." Saying Jiang Yuyan kneeled down in front of Su hui while crying and sobbing as if she was begging her.

    As Su Hui was the person who created these conditions, so she was the only one who could have changed everything as her words and usations carried a weight that led the conditions to this point. Jiang Yuyan had no other option but to beg her.

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s heart broke, but Su Hui was still calm. Leaning down, Su Hui held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and made her stand. Her gesture was as if Jiang Yuyan¡¯s pleading and crying really affected her, but the next moment something shocking was about toe out.

    Wiping Jiang Yuyan¡¯s tears, Su Hui spoke, "There is one way that you don¡¯t have to leave this home and you can be with Lu Lijun always."

    Hearing it, everyone looked at Su Hui curiously while elder Lu closed his eyes as if he knew what woulde next and felt its pain even before Su Hui said it.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Su Hui, her eyes filled with hope, and Su Hui replied, "Marry my son, Lu Feng."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan stepped back in a shock, looking at the woman in front of her in disbelief.

    It shocked others, but elder Lu was still calm as if he was already expecting it to happen. He opened his eyes, which never stopped shedding tears, but he didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yuyan. He was sitting helplessly, leaving everything on Jiang Yuyan.

    Just then everyone heard a loud and angry voice that shook the entire room.

    "Mother!"

    --------

    Lu Feng came back to the home where Lu Bao and Lu Lian were standing outside of the main house, trying no know what was happening inside, their faces looked worried and hearts hurt for Jiang Yuyan.

    "What are you both doing here?" Lu Feng asked. He looked totally messed up.

    His hair was messy, and his shirt wrinkled. After leaving home, he couldn¡¯t think of what to do and went somewhere far away and didn¡¯t even eat anything. He was just worried about Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun, and his own mother was making it difficult for him but never ever he thought that when he would be back, he will witness something even painful.

    Seeing Lu Feng, both girls left out a sigh of relief and Lu Lian said, "They are sending Yuyan away. Brother, please do som....."

    Everyone looked at Lu Feng, who shouted loudly and stepped towards his mother.

    "Mother, Yuyan is not going anywhere. She will stay in this family the way she wants and this is myst warning to you. Don¡¯t trouble her."

    His expressions were furious and his voice cold and threatening but it didn¡¯t affect his mother and she said, "This is the best thing for this family as Yuyan will always stay with us. Do you want her to be like this, always sad and crying?"

    "It¡¯s her decision what she wants to do in her life and not others," Lu Feng countered.

    "Then she has to leave this family as I don¡¯t want one widow to be in our home when we have one young man in the family. Outsiders can use it to throw mud on us just like in those pictures."

    "She is not going anywhere," Lu Feng dered, gritting his teeth, ignoring his mother¡¯s words.

    Others didn¡¯t know how to react to this stubborn woman in front of them and let Lu Feng handle it. Jiang Yuyan was standing silent, still in a shock while her mother patted her back, being ready to take her daughter with her and not willing to let her go through such humiliation.

    Su Hui was still calm. "Elder¡¯s has already decided it and you have no say in it, Lu Feng."

    Lu Feng turned to his grandpa and said, "Grandpa, take your decision back."

    "Let her go, Lu Feng, this is the best thing we can do for her. Say no more now." elder Lu instructed and closed his eyes back to rest his head on the headboard of the bed.

    Lu Feng knew he won¡¯t be able to change elder Lu¡¯s decision and felt helpless. Mo Run put her hand around Jiang Yuyan who looked like in daze and was ready to move however others wanted her to.

    "Let¡¯s go," Mo Run instructed, but before she could move even one step, Lu Feng stood in front of Jiang Yuyan.

    "Yuyan, you don¡¯t have to listen to these people. It¡¯s your home and no one can force you to leave. Let them say what they want. Just don¡¯t leave," said Lu Feng, being desperate to stop her from leaving.

    "Let us go, Lu Feng," Mo Run instructed but ignoring it, Lu Feng continued, "I will make sure that no one will ask you to leave. Just hold on for some time. Trust me."

    As Lu Feng was not listening, Mo Run changed her path and turned to leave, but Lu Feng was stubborn. He held Yuyan¡¯s hand and again stood up in front of her.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan was not listening to him, Lu Feng asked, "What can I do to make you trust me, Yuyan? Give me some time and I..."

    "Marry me."

 Chapter 634 Her Final Decision..

    <h4>Chapter 634 Her Final Decision..</h4>

    "Marry me."

    Everyone heard these shocking words from Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Feng couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Yuyan herself said it and stood there speechless, looking at her in a shock.

    It shocked others too, but Su Hui and Qin Xiu while elder Lu didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yuyan as if he was expecting it to happen. He was sitting calmly, leaving the things at destiny.

    "Yuyan!" Ning Jiahui and Mo Run eximed together but before they could say anything, Jiang Yuyan finally moved her sight up to look at shocked Lu Feng and said again, "Marry me, Lu Feng."

    Not replying to her, Lu Feng turned to look at his mother, "Are you happy now, mother?"

    Lu Feng¡¯s sarcastic words startled Su Hui, as she thought her son would be happy to see the girl he liked is ready to marry him, but from his reaction, it looked the otherwise.

    "Lu Feng, it¡¯s...."

    "Finally, you were sessful in cornering her and made her say it. You left no option for her. Can you even imagine how painful it is for her," Lu Feng asked interrupting his mother, his eyes teary and his voice heavy.

    "I didn¡¯t force her, Lu Feng...."

    "You did mother and see, this is the result." Pausing for a moment, Lu Feng continued looking at his mother with a site filled with hate, "I will not marry her. Did you hear me, mother? I will not and I will see who dares to force her to leave this house." Lu Feng dered.

    "I will, Lu Feng because I can¡¯t let the widow be in our house," Su Hui was still stubborn.

    "Then you can forget you have two sons," he said as there was no other way to deal with his mother.

    "Lu Feng, you...."

    Ignoring his mother, Lu Feng turned to Jiang Yuyan. "You don¡¯t have to do this Yuyan. I will make everything right, just hang on for some time."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react to his assuring words and said, "Please marry me, I am begging you."

    Seeing her so pressured to do the things against her will, Lu Feng felt his heart sunk somewhere deep in the ocean. Not having a word to say as he didn¡¯t want to say no to her pleading, Lu Feng turned to leave just to hear his mother.

    "Lu Feng, tomorrow morning be at the temple. The wedding would be then and there."

    "You can force her, but not me, mother." Saying, Lu Feng left, but there was no change in Su Hui.

    Turning to look at Jiang Yuyan, Su Hui asked, "Yuyan, are you sure about what you just said?"

    Before Jiang Yuyan could answer, her mother spoke, "She is not in the right state of mind. She will not....."

    "I am ready to marry Lu Feng," Jiang Yuyan spoke, her sight fixed on the floor, tears making their way out.

    "Yuyan, don¡¯t be in a hurry. We can think about itter," Ning Jiahui suggested.

    "What¡¯s there to think aboutter, elder sister. It would be better to get it done sooner, for her and for our family¡¯s sake," said Su Hui.

    Seeing the things won¡¯t change as Jiang Yuyan herself was ready for the wedding, Mo Run suggested, "We can get it done when we are in the city as we have to register the marriage there. Just going to the temple is not enough to call it a wedding. It won¡¯t be legit."

    Mo Run wanted to buy some time, but Su Hui was adamant about her decision.

    "What is the problem with the wedding in the temple? In the old times when there was no registry process, people married in the temples and blessings from the lord buddha and master in the temple were enough. Our ancestors got married like this and we all are here," said Su Hui.

    "Su Hui, now the time has changed. To make a marriage legit, we need to register it first," said Ning Jiahui.

    "But we still believe in old costumes, elder sister. Look at father and mother, they got married in the temple. Are you saying their marriage is not legit?" Su Hui asked, and her words left others speechless.

    "Father-mother, are you not going to say anything?" asked, Ning Jiahui, hoping that elders will say something, but she got disappointment in return.

    "Let her go back with her mother. That¡¯s my final decision," said elder Lu.

    Grandma, who was not happy with elder Lu¡¯s decision before about sending Jiang Yuyan with her mother, now understood why her husband was so determined to send her away from the family and agreed with him.

    "I will be in the temple in the morning," saying Jiang Yuyan left before she could have to give up in front of elders.

    Her words were the final decree and no one had a say in it. Mo Run knew, if her daughter had decided to do it, no one can change her decision so she didn¡¯t try to convince her and neither did Ning Jiahui.

    Jiang Yuyan went back to her room and closed the door. Leaning at the door with her forehead resting on it, Jiang Yuyan continued crying. She forgot that someone was in the room who was awake and looking at her to know why she was crying.

    Getting out of the bed, Lu Lijun went to her and shook her hand. Wiping her tears, Jiang Yuyan looked at him and Lu Lijun took her to the bed by holding her hand. He didn¡¯t ask her what happened and signaled her to sit on the bed.

    As Jiang Yuyan sat at the edge of the bed, he fetched a ss of water for her. epting, Jiang Yuyan had it while still sobbing and tears rolling down her cheeks. Lu Lijun took the ss from her and getting closer, he hugged her.

 Chapter 635 He Is The Groom...

    <h4>Chapter 635 He Is The Groom...</h4>

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Jiang Yuyan neither he asked what happened but heforted her just the way she did it for him till now, hugging and caressing.

    Jiang Yuyan continued crying in the little guy¡¯s embrace, who was trying his best to calm her down. For Jiang Yuyan, it was a relief that Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know what happened and he didn¡¯t even ask. He became her shelter to let her cry as much as she wanted without questioning or judging her.

    Once Jiang Yuyan stopped crying, she didn¡¯t talk but preferred to sit quietly, and Lu Lijun didn¡¯t disturb her. She spent her day till the evening locked inside her room while Lu Lijun apanied her with his silence.

    Ning Jiahui and Mo Run were sitting together thinking how to stop it, but both couldn¡¯t find the way. Jiang Yang and Jiang Peizhi were not there, and even if they were present there, it was difficult to change Jiang Yuyan¡¯s decision.

    Both finally decided to go to Su Hui to ask her to stop it. When bothdies reached Su Hui¡¯s room, they saw few servantsing out from inside and when they saw what was inside the room; they felt speechless.

    Su Hui noticed them. "Elder sister, sister Run, it¡¯s good that you are here. This is all for tomorrow¡¯s wedding."

    Few boxes were ced on the table in the room which had the things required for the wedding. A Traditional Chinese wedding dress, jewelry and a few more things for the bride.

    "Su Hui, we are here to ask you to stop all this," said Ning Jiahui.

    While going through the things of the wedding, Su Hui replied, "I am afraid that I will disappoint, elder sister."

    "Su Hui, this is not good...." As Ning Jiahui said but Su Hui interrupted her, "I always thought to have a grand wedding for my son, but it¡¯s fine as long it¡¯s good for our family."

    Pulling out a red wedding dress from the box, Su Hui showed it to Mo Run. Ignoring the displeased faces of the two women standing there, Su Hui said, "This will look good on Yuyan and see this for the groom."

    Without looking at anything, Mo Run stepped out of the room, not willing to talk a single word to this stubborn woman and Ning Jiahui followed her too.

    Once they left, Su Hui¡¯s expression changed to a serious one and she mumbled, "I am sorry, elder sister, but I am doing it for my son and I hope you will understand it one day."

    Su Hui knew why these two came to her, so she didn¡¯t give them any chance to say something that will change her mind.

    In the evening, there was a knock on the door of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. As she opened it, she saw Su Hui and Qin Xiu were standing at the door with two servants standing behind them, carrying a few boxes. Jiang Yuyan understood what it was and moved to the side so that servant could enter the room to keep the things inside the room.

    Opening the boxes to show what was inside, Su Hui instructed, "This is your wedding dress that you have to wear and this red robe is for Lu Feng. You have to bring it to the temple as it meant to be from the bride¡¯s side as a gesture of epting a man as her husband. You have put it on him by yourself. This jewelry is for you. Make sure to wear it all."

    Jiang Yuyan was standing silently, not reacting much to anything. Taking her silence as her approval, Su Hui left and Qin Xiu followed her mother-inw.

    On the way back to the room, Qin Xiu said, "Mother, Lu Feng is not back home yet. Do you think he will reallye to the wedding?"

    "He will as he cares for her and can¡¯t keep her waiting for him," Su Hui replied.

    "Hmm! I hope so."

    That night, everyone went to sleep not being aware of what the next day would bring for them, might be something that no one would ever dare to think about it in their dreams even.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day morning...

    All the family members were in the living room, ready to leave for the temple. Elder Lu didn¡¯t want to attend this wedding but grandma Zhao Shuang insisted on him saying they should give their blessing to the couple even though they were unhappy with the wedding.

    "Mother, Lu Feng is not back home since yesterday and I don¡¯t think he will be back." Qin Xiu was worried.

    "I sent him messages to be there till the time and he will be there. Not for us, but for his bride." As Su Hui said it, but no one wanted to hear her saying it, the word- bride.

    "I think we should leave as Lu Feng mighte there directly," Su Hui instructed and unwillingly others got ready to leave.

    "Qin Xiu, bring Yuyan out. Tell her we are gettingte," Su Hui instructed, being ready to go out.

    Nodding Qin Xiu left. In a while she came back and looked panicked, "Mother, Yuyan is not in her room."

    "She must be somewhere. Just check properly."

    "No one is in her room. Lu Lijun is not there too, and I searched everywhere."

    Before Su Hui could say anything, everyone¡¯s eyes caught a sight that shocked them. They couldn¡¯t think, whether it was a reality or just a y to please the kid.

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun entered the living room, Jiang Yuyan wearing a red dress meant for the bride while Lu Lijun was wearing a red robe meant for the groom. Both looked like a bride and groom, but it was not convincing as Lu Lijun was a kid.

    They thought Lu Lijun must wear it for the fun, but still, it was not a good sign and not a good sight to see.

    Su Hui went to Lu Lijun and said softly, "Dear, this robe does not mean for you, this is for the groom. Take it out so we all can hurry to the wedding."

    "He is the groom and the wedding have been finished, already."

    ======

    Tonight is the reset for votes and it will start from zero.. continue voting to maintain our rank and to get such mass release again and again...

 Chapter 636 Bride And The Groom...

    <h4>Chapter 636 Bride And The Groom...</h4>

    "He is the groom and the wedding has been finished, already."

    These words from Yuyan shocked everyone to their bones. Their eyes not leaving a sight in front where Yuyan was standing wearing a red bridal dress and Lu Lijun was wearing a red robe meant for the groom.

    The bride, wearing a red Traditional Chinese wedding dress, long up to her feet, a belt circled around the waist to tie in a knot at the backside, long sleeves ended up to half of her palm, her hair tied in a bun with hair jewelry tucked in them. A tinge of light makeup and a red shade on her lips. The dress perfectly fitted to her slim body and everything together made her look the prettiest Chinese bride.

    The groom, wearing a robe, having a fine embroidery of golden color threads on it which was bigger in size to Lu Lijun¡¯s short stature. The bottom part of the robe brushed the floor as he walked and circled around his feet as he stood up, the long sleeves hid his handspletely as they were too long for his short arms. That loose robe was secured tightly around him with the belt of the robe that was being tied at the backside.

    "W-What? What did you just say?" Su Hui asked in disbelief and others continued sitting in their seats in a shock.

    "You heard it right, aunt Su Hui," said Jiang Yuyan confidently.

    "You married to Lu Lijun?" Su Hui asked again.

    "Yes," Jiang Yuyan replied, looking into Su Hui¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Run stepped towards her daughter and eximed, "Yuyan, this is not the time when you joke around."

    "It¡¯s the truth, mother. I married Lu Lijun and we are now husband and wife," Jiang Yuyan dered.

    Lu Lijun was standing silently there, not minding what others were saying, but every word being said there was getting imprinted on his mind.

    Ning Jiahui and elders were still in shock and didn¡¯t know what to say or how to react.

    "How can you marry a kid? If you had done it, it¡¯s not legit?" said Qin Xiu to side with her mother-inw.

    Jiang Yuyan left out a chuckle. "Legit, huh? When a man can marry a girl of his granddaughter¡¯s age, why can¡¯t I marry a boy who is just a few years younger than me?"

    "He is not even an adult. Law won¡¯t ept this wedding, Yuyan," Su Hui said, being furious about it.

    Su Hui could see there was a change in Jiang Yuyan and she was not the one they all say a previous day, week and helpless and crying one. ¡¯What had happen suddenly to give her courage?¡¯ thought Su Hui.

    "Are we really talking about thew? I thought here we follow the things done by our ancestors." A sarcastic reply came from Jiang Yuyan.

    "That was the different thing and this one is different. Marriage with the kid is simply not eptable," Su Hui insisted, but it didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yuyan a bit.

    "How can you....."

    "Aunt Su Hui, haven¡¯t you said the weddings in the temple, permitted by the lord and the master are legit?" Jiang Yuyan interpreted Su Hui.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s lips carried a smirk and her eyes evil. She looked totally different from the innocent Jiang Yuyan. Her mother noticed it and thought there was no way she could stop her daughter.

    Jiang Yuyan was using Su Hui¡¯s words on her that made Su Hui speechless.

    "Still no one will ept this wedding, Yuyan," saying Su Hui looked at the elders and other family members but no one gave Su Hui a look of support as all were shocked and disappointed with the situation.

    "Father-mother, tell her this is not eptable," Su Hui pleaded but there was no reaction from elders.

    "Help me get back to the room." Saying to his wife, elder Lu got up from his chair and grandma Zhao Shuang helped him. Both left the living room together.

    It made Su Hui frustrated and she looked at Ning Jiahui, "Elder sister, won¡¯t you say anything to her. Say something, he is your son who doesn¡¯t even know the meaning of marriage."

    Ning Jiahui, who was sitting in the chair helplessly while looking at the floor with her teary eyes, looked at Su Hui, "This is all your fault, Su Hui. You forced her to do this."

    "Elder sister, I was thinking about her well being....."

    "Not a word more, Su Hui or I might do something to you that we will regret for our lives." Ning Jiahui warned, her expressions furious that scared Su Hui.

    This calm-looking woman, Ning Jiahui who always tolerated everything Su Hui did, her misbehaving attitude, her hurting words and what not just to maintain peace in the family but this time Ning Jiahui looked furious and it scared Su Hui.

    Not saying anything, Ning Jiahui left the room too and Su Hui could just look at her.

    Su Hui moved to Mo Run, "Aren¡¯t you going to say anything to your daughter, sister Run?" Sui Hui asked, hoping that at least Mo Run being a mother will stop her daughter.

    "I couldn¡¯t say anything when you forced my daughter to do a thing against her will so what do you expect me to say now?" Mo Run countered.

    "Tell her it¡¯s not eptable," Su Hui replied.

    "When she was crying her heart out and begged you to not send her away, you took its advantage. As a mother, I failed to help her and now how do you expect me to say anything?"

    Mo Run looked hurt and emotional. What happened was not eptable for her too, but there was nothing she could do but to show her anger to Su Hui.

    "But...."

    "Don¡¯t forget you are the one to push my daughter to this point, so it¡¯s only your fault." Saying Mo Run left too.

    =====

    Today is the reset for votes so don¡¯t forget to vote.. let¡¯s maintain our rank... XOXO

 Chapter 637 The Game Is Over...

    <h4>Chapter 637 The Game Is Over...</h4>

    Furious Su Hui looked at Jiang Yuyan who was calm and there was not a tinge of regret in her eyes, instead, she looked determined about what she did.

    "This marriage is not eptable Yuyan," dered Su Hui.

    "I don¡¯t care what you think, aunt Su Hui. You can go to the temple and ask the master if it is eptable or not." Saying, Jiang Yuyan pulled out a small paper scroll from the pocket in her sleeves and offered it to Su Hui. "Have a look. This is the paper from the temple if this is what you think approved the weddings for our ancestors."

    Su Hui recognized the red color paper scroll, and it confirmed to her that Jiang Yuyan really went to the temple and went through the procedure of the wedding.

    Su Hui took that paper scroll from Jiang Yuyan and opened it just to make it sure again, but it broke thest thread of hope in Su Hui¡¯s mind. This cleared all of Su Hui¡¯s doubt as she thought Jiang Yuyan was putting on the show just to avoid getting married to Lu Feng.

    That red color paper meant to have an approval of the wedding and the confirmation of the man and a woman being a husband and a wife which is personally written by the master in the temple and no one could deny the wedding happened.

    Su Hui looked devastated. "You really..." Mumbling, Su Hui tightened her grip on the red paper as if she will tear it.

    "Don¡¯t you dare to tear that paper, aunt Su Hui, as you know the punishment of denying the wedding when the great master himself approved it," warned Jiang Yuyan and took that paper back from Su Hui. Folding the paper back in the roll, Jiang Yuyan kept it back.

    Su Hui couldn¡¯t do anything but to curse the situation. She looked utterly disappointed, devastated and broke. Moreover, Jiang Yuyan used all of Su Hui¡¯s tricks against her and made turned the table in her favor.

    Seeing Su Hui, who looked as if she lost everything, Jiang Yuyan smirked and looked at Lu Lijun with a smile who was just observing what was going on and said, "Let¡¯s go, Lu Lijun."

    Lu Lijun nodded and followed Jiang Yuyan, his steps slow as the long robe was getting into his feet.

    Two girls from the Lu Family, who were watching all this with a shock, they too didn¡¯t know what and how everything happened. Not knowing what to think about it, both girls left and only Su Hui and Qin Xiu left behind.

    "This girl, what has she done?" Su Hui was frustrated as all her dreams about her son shattered into pieces.

    "Calm down, mother. There should be a way. Do you really think she did it? I mean Lu Lijun is a kid." Qin Xiu asked, consoling her mother-inw, but they both knew there was no way out as others in the family said nothing and the master in the temple whose words were equal to that from a god himself approved it.

    When Jiang Yuyan entered the room with Lu Lijun, she closed the door and turned to him.

    "Let me help you take out the robe." Saying Jiang, Yuyan stood up in front of Lu Lijun and untied the strap of that oversized robe around his waist. Finally, Lu Lijun felt relieved as that heavy robe was finally taken off and he could be in his normal clothes, T-shirt and pants.

    With something going on in her mind, Jiang Yuyan made him sit on one chair. Kneeling in front of him, she said, "Lu Lijun, do you remember what I said?"

    Lu Lijun gave her a puzzled look to know what she was talking about, so Jiang Yuyan continued. "I told you we will y one game, remember?"

    Lu Lijun nodded and Jiang Yuyan continued, "What we did since the morning, I mean, going to the temple and praying to the god in these clothes, it¡¯s just a part of the game and the game is over now. You can forget about it all, okay?"

    Lu Lijun nodded again and Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief. "You must be hungry as you haven¡¯t eaten anything." Lu Lijun nodded again. Jiang Yuyan asked the servant to bring breakfast to their room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Mo Run went to Ning Jiahui who was sitting on the bed, crying over the things. Mo Run didn¡¯t know what to say, whether she should me her daughter for taking such a decision or me others for forcing her daughter to do this.

    Mo Run stood near the bed with her head down apologetically and said, "Sister, Jiahui, I apologize for Yuyan¡¯s actions....."

    "You need not apologize as we all are at fault," Ning Jiahui interrupted her and Mo Run agreed to it.

    Wiping her tears, Ning Jiahui continued, "I am worried about what will happen next. Lu Lijun is just a kid and how it will affect him. He doesn¡¯t even know what he had been put into."

    Understanding Ning Jiahui¡¯s worry, Mo Run sat on the bed to console her, "Though we believe in old traditions, ording to thew this marriage is not valid as Lu Lijun is a minor and it carries no value. Nowadays, to consider the marriage is legit we need permission from thew so I think it can be solved."

    Mo Run¡¯s words were convincing for Ning Jiahui, but as a mother Ning Jiahui was worried about her son knowing how he was and mumbled, "I hope he will forget it as a dream till he grows up."

    "He will. Lu Lijun is just a kid and it won¡¯t take him time to forget it as the time will pass by," Mo Run assured.

    "I hope so too as I know how Lu Lijun is and he won¡¯t forget it easily. I am worried, it might create trouble for Yuyan once he will understand the things and it will again disturb our family," said Ning Jiahui.

    =====

 Chapter 638 Trust On Her...

    <h4>Chapter 638 Trust On Her...</h4>

    "Leave it to the future, sister Jiahui. Yuyan had taken this step so she must have thought about everything. Somewhere my heart trusts my daughter," said Mo Run.

    Nodding, Ning Jiahui spoke, "I trust her too and I can¡¯t me her for anything as she had been left with no choice and we all know how much she loves Lu Qiang. I feel sorry for her. When these were the moments when she should have been happy like any other married woman, she has to go through difficulties again and again."

    It was a relief for Mo Run that Ning Jiahui didn¡¯t hate Jiang Yuyan after what she did and gave out a sigh of relief. Now the only thing left was how to solve this messed up situation.

    -------

    In the elder¡¯s room...

    "Are you not going to say anything," Grandma asked.

    "What is there to say when it¡¯s toote to change the things," spoke elder Lu, who was sitting in the chair.

    "Do you approve the wedding?" Grandma asked.

    "It¡¯s not about me approving anything. It¡¯s about what and why Yuyan did it and my heart wants to trust her decision," elder Lu said.

    Agreeing, grandma said, "I am thinking the same. What had happened suddenly that she did it? And the way she looked today was totally different from how she looked yesterday."

    "Hmm!" Elder Lu agreed.

    Both the elders were in deep thoughts and decided to wait to get the answers.

    ------

    The whole day passed by, no one talked to anyone and the entire house was dead silent. Mo Run received the calls from her husband and the son, but she couldn¡¯t dare to tell them what had just happened.

    In the evening, Lu Feng came back. As he entered the gate of the courtyard, he saw Lu Lian was sitting alone outside of the side house in one corner on the steps where no one could see her easily. Though it was the evening, the dim light from themp above couldn¡¯t hide what she was doing.

    Lu Feng observed her and noticed she was crying. He went to her and asked straightaway while sitting beside her on the steps, "What happened?"

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t realize when Lu Feng came and it startled her. Wiping her tears, she shook her head as saying- nothing.

    "If you won¡¯t tell me then how am I going to help my sweet sister?" Lu Feng insisted.

    Lu Lian couldn¡¯t stop her tears and questioned, "Why all this is happening in our family? How happy we were!"

    "I know but we have to be strong now. Did something happen when I was not around?" Lu Feng asked as he could sense it from the way Lu Lian was crying.

    "Hmm! Where were you, brother? If you were here, it wouldn¡¯t have happened," asked Lu Lian.

    Lu Feng was not home since the previous day when he left it after arguing with his mother, but he didn¡¯t expect something would happen in his absence.

    Looking at his sister with worried expressions, Lu Feng asked, "What happened?"

    "Yuyan got married," Lu Lian replied, and it shocked Lu Feng to his bones and he felt like the floor below his feet slipped away.

    "What?" he eximed loudly. Holding Lu Lian by her shoulders tightly, he asked, "H- How and with whom? Tell me fast," he looked anxious and worried.

    "Lu Lijun!"

    The next reply from her shocked him even more.

    "What?" he asked in disbelief.

    "Yes," she confirmed.

    Lu Feng let go of Lu Lian and asked, as he couldn¡¯t believe it, "How can this be? He is a kid. This is not possible and allowed even."

    Lu Lian exined to him everything that she witnessed in the morning.

    Inhaling deeply to calm himself down and holding his head, his fingers buried in hair, he asked, "Where is she?"

    "In her room," Lu Lian replied.

    Getting up from the stairs, Lu Feng straightaway went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and Lu Lian followed him, feeling worried.

    When Lu Feng reached Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, he waited for a few moments to calm down and knocked on the door of the room. Though he looked calm from outside, there was a storm inside his mind. Lu Lian stopped just behind him, a few steps away.

    Jiang Yuyan opened the door, she saw Lu Feng standing there and her sight followed Lu Lian who was standing behind him. Jiang Yuyan understood why Lu Feng was there, but it didn¡¯t worry her.

    Lu Feng thought when he will see Jiang Yuyan, she would look devastated and broke, but it was totally the opposite. She was calm as if nothing had happened.

    "Lu Lian, stay with Lu Lijun till Ie back," Jiang Yuyan instructed before Lu Feng could ask her anything and he understood she wanted to talk alone.

    Lu Lian nodded and followed Jiang Yuyan inside the room. Picking up her cellphone, Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Lijun who was ying games on theptop.

    "Lu Lijun. I will be back in sometime. Be good and be with Lu Lian," Jiang Yuyan instructed and Lu Lijun nodded as usual, not asking her where she was going or anything.

    Getting out of the room, Jiang Yuyan closed the door and asked, "Can we go somewhere away from here?"

    The moment Lu Feng saw her, he wanted to bombard her with so many questions but he couldn¡¯t do it but to follow her leads.

    Nodding, Lu Feng took Jiang Yuyan to the one side of the huge courtyard on the other side of the garden, which was deserted and away from the main and the side houses.

 Chapter 640 Wrong Judgement...

    <h4>Chapter 640 Wrong Judgement...</h4>

    "Mrs. Lu, that...." Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sudden question startled San Zemin.

    "Do I need tomand you to tell me everything without me asking you?" Jiang Yuyan questioned, her voice was threatening andmanding.

    "Mrs. Lu. Once you are back, I have so many things to show you and introduce it to you but it can be only done when you are personally here. Talking on the phone is not enough," San Zemin exined.

    "Hmm!" agreeing Jiang Yuyan asked, "Why didn¡¯t Lu Qiang try to do something about him?"

    "For boss, the family was always the first priority and what the person did was not very serious and the boss took over it easily using it against them," San Zemin replied.

    Chuckling Jiang Yuyan spoke, "I am not kind like your previous boss. Whoever tried to betray or harm my husband has to pay the price for it."

    Jiang Yuyan dered and San Zemin could sense how serious and determined his new boss was.

    Jiang Yuyan continued, "Though your previous boss ignored it, I will not let it go. Lu Feng will get his share of punishment."

    "Lu Feng?" San Zemin questioned as it surprised him.

    "Yes, the mole."

    "Mrs, Lu is being mistaken. Lu Feng had nothing to do with it," San Zemin countered.

    "What?" It was the time for Jiang Yuyan to get surprised. "In that video, it was clear that he was talking to Ming Rusheng."

    "May I know what video Mrs. Lu has seen?" San Zemin asked calmly as he understood there was some kind of misunderstanding.

    "The video in which the man wearing a ck sports jacket with a hoodie, talking to Ming Rusheng and I know that jacket belongs to Lu Feng as it¡¯s the only one-piece created and designed," Jiang Yuyan replied being confident about her judgment.

    San Zemin understood which video Jiang Yuyan was talking about and said, "That person was Lu Han, not Lu Feng."

    "What? But....That jacket...."

    "That jacket belongs to Lu Feng, but the person in that video is Lu Han. The video Mrs. Lu had watched have only the backside of the person facing the camera, so Mrs. Lu must have thought it was Lu Feng," San Zemin concluded.

    "Are you sure that was elder brother Lu Han?" Jiang Yuyan asked to make it sure.

    "Yes," San Zemin replied.

    Jiang Yuyan hung up the call, thinking about what she had done just a while ago with Lu Feng. She was so angry and blinded by the revenge that she didn¡¯t even care to verify the things with San Zemin first and took decisions on her own judgment.

    Jiang Yuyan dialed Lu Feng¡¯s number, but it was out of reach. She was not feeling guilty about marrying Lu Lijun as she would have never married Lu Feng even, but she was feeling guilty about using Lu Feng of something that he never did.

    "Elder brother, Lu Han," the name came out as Jiang Yuyan greeted her teeth.

    -------

    shback- the night before the wedding.

    When Jiang Yuyan came back to her room after agreeing to marry Lu Feng, she was calm as she didn¡¯t wish to show it to Lu Lijun that she cried. Late at night when Lu Lijun was in a deep sleep, Jiang Yuyan could not sleep as so many things were going on in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t want to marry anyone, but she agreed for the sake of Lu Lijun. She looked at the little guy beside her who was sleeping soundly.

    Patting his head, she spoke, "I can do anything for your sake. As you were everything for him, you are everything for me too."

    Not being able to sleep, Jiang Yuyan went to sit on the chair. It was the moment she was feeling weak mentally and missed Lu Qiang. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from opening theptop and going through the pictures of Lu Qiang and both of them together, all the happy moments they shared.

    Tears rolling down her eyes, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "I am sorry, Lu Qiang, but tomorrow I will marry someone as I have no other choice. I hope you will forgive me."

    Time passed by as she continued crying. She closed the folder of the pictures but going through the drive, her sight fell on one folder which had no title but the icon showed there was one video file.

    Thinking it must be something about Lu Qiang and she will get to see him in the video, Jiang Yuyan opened it and as it yed, the expressions on her face changed to the shocked one.

    In the video, a man stepped down from his sports bike, his back faced the camera and he was wearing a ck sports jacket which had a hoodie. The back of the jacket had one phoenix on it with tiny maple leaves around.

    The man stepped forward and one luxurious car stopped in front of him. The next moment one familiar man stepped out of the car and he was Ming Rusheng.

    Jiang Yuyan reversed the video to look at the bike and then stopped the video to check the jacket. The sports bike was the one that belonged to Lu Feng which he hardly used but his love for sports vehicles made him buy it along with his sports car and everyone in the family was aware of his love for it.

    The jacket in the video was the one that belonged to Lu Feng too. It was a gift from elder brother Lu Han to Lu Feng. Jiang Yuyan remembered it as once Lu Lijun was talking to Lu Feng and Lu Lijun told him that he liked the jacket a lot. Lu Feng promised him to get the same jacket for him andter exined why it was special.

 Chapter 641 A Decision For His Sake...

    <h4>Chapter 641 A Decision For His Sake...</h4>

    That jacket was the only one avable piece and designed on the order by Lu Feng¡¯s elder brother, Lu Han. The phoenix and the maple leaves on the jacket represented Lu Feng¡¯s name. Feng means phoenix, or the maple leaves, whichever suits the personality of the person but Lu Han thought these both things suit Lu Feng so he made the design by using both.

    Jiang Yuyan was sure that the person in the video was Lu Feng as both things, the sports bike and the jacket were proof of it. She forwarded the video to where she had stopped before.

    Ming Rusheng stepped out of the car and stepped towards the man in the ck jacket. He was wearing a ck suit

    As they stood facing each other, Ming Rusheng spoke, "Good to see that finally, you agreed to side with me. Let¡¯s work together to take that Lu Qiang out of our way."

    The man in the ck jacket said nothing, but took out one file from the jacket and handed it over to Ming Rusheng.

    epting the file and going through it, Ming Rushen spoke, "I asked you to meet me in person instead of sending me it by email because I wanted to meet my friend personally."

    The man in the ck jacket didn¡¯t react and Ming Rushen closed the file, "Perfect," and looked at the man in the jacket in front, "Rest assured, I won¡¯t tell your secret to anyone about all the money you have. Just help me like this to get rid of Lu Qiang and I will help you get on his chair."

    Still, there was no reaction from the man and he turned towards his bike just to leave the ce while Ming Rusheng mumbled, "Lu Qiang, soon you would be nobody and Yuyan would be mine."

    As much as Jiang Yuyan was shocked to think about how Lu Feng betrayed Lu Qiang, she was shocked to see what Ming Rusheng did and said. Closing the video, she went through its details to know when the video was shot and it was the date from a month before the ident.

    Jiang Yuyan remembered Lu Qiang and she was talking about Ming Rusheng and she asked Lu Qiang if Ming Rusheng was troubling Lu corporation because of her, but Lu Qiang denied the possibility. She could see Lu Qiang was aware of everything going around, the person betraying him and the person who wanted to get him down to covet his woman.

    Never ever she thought about it and Lu Qiang was keeping all these things to himself. Not a single moment was there when Lu Qiang behaved differently with anyone and always maintained his rationality.

    More than Ming Rusheng, Jiang Yuyan was angry at Lu Feng. Lu Qiang always treated him as his own and he was ready to give everything to Lu Feng if he had asked for it just once, but Lu Feng decided to betray him.

    At this moment few things became clear to her why Su Hui did all this drama and finally forced her to agree to marry Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yuyan knew how hard Lu Qiang worked and how much he wanted Lu Lijun to take his ce. "This all belongs to Lu Lijun only and I won¡¯t allow anyone to covet it then whatever it takes for me to make it happen."

    It worried her, if she left the Lu Mansion, what will happen with Lu Lijun and what kind of games these people might y to covet everything that belongs to Lu Lijun. Lu Qiang was gone and her father-inw was in aatose condition, Ning Jiahui was already broken and Lu Lian was so young then who will protect Lu Lijun from these cunning people. A worry painted on her face. ¡¯I can¡¯t leave these three alone. I need to be in Lu Mansion,¡¯ she thought.

    "Aunt Su Hui and Lu Feng, just wait and watch. I will give you all the humiliation and the worst punishment of your life." The cold words left her mouth and she thought about what to do.

    "Ming Rusheng, if you all had something to do with my husband¡¯s death, I will show you what it is to live in hell."

    Jiang Yuyan went back to the bed thinking Lu Lijun might wake up seeing she was not beside her. Shey beside him and continued looking at the ceiling.

    The thoughts were running in her mind about what to do to stay in the Lu Mansion and how to stop others from bothering her from getting married. She didn¡¯t want to marry anyone but wanted to stay in the Lu Mansion for the sake of Lu Lijun and her revenge.

    As Jiang Yuyan thought something she looked at Lu Lijun. He was the only one who was harmless and would never stop her from doing what she wanted and she thought to take him as her support and that was to marry him.

    She knew it was wrong for her to do it as Lu Lijun was a kid, but there was no other way. In fact, she thought it was the good thing that Lu Lijun was a kid and even if she marries him, that marriage would be illegal. Lu Lijun would never understand what happened and he will forget it soon while she just needed something to shut a few annoying mouths around her.

    Jiang Yuyan woke up at dawn just to get ready andter she woke Lu Lijun up. Lu Lijun was not azy kid who kept rolling in the bed as the kids of his age, even after the sleep was over. Getting up, he sat on the bed and just then Jiang Yuyan sat in front of him.

 Chapter 642 Married Couple...

    <h4>Chapter 642 Married Couple...</h4>

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan questioningly, as usual, not saying a word, but his sight was enough for Jiang Yuyan to understand what he meant.

    "Lu Lijun, I need your help." As Jiang Yuyan said it, Lu Lijun continued looking at her to know further and Jiang Yuyan continued.

    "We will y a game early in the morning but this is the real game and not the one on theptop. Got it?" Jiang Yuyan asked, looking into his eyes and waiting to get any reaction from him.

    Staring at Jiang Yuyan for a while, Lu Lijun nodded, even though he didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yuyan meant. He was an obedient child who was always ready to do what Jiang Yuyan asked him to do without asking a question.

    "Get up and get ready, we have to go somewhere," Jiang Yuyan instructed and Lu Lijun agreed.

    When Lu Lijun went to get freshen up and to get ready, Jiang Yuyan went out to go to the servant¡¯s rooms. One servant woke up seeing her. She was the woman who was older than all the other servants and looked like she was in her fifties.

    "Get one driver for me," Jiang Yuyan ordered.

    The servant looked around to see it was still dark out and asked, "Young mistress, it¡¯s still so early. Is there any problem?"

    "Just do as I said," Jiang Yuyan said coldly that the servant didn¡¯t dare to ask anything further and left to wake up the driver.

    Jiang Yuyan instructed the driver to be ready with the car in just ten minutes and asked thedy servant to not inform anyone about her leaving the home early morning. Servant nodded.

    The driver was waiting for Jiang Yuyan and when he saw her, his eyes left wide open in a shock. Jiang Yuyan was wearing Qipao- A traditional Chinese bride¡¯s dress and the jewelry. She was carrying one medium-size red color box in her hand.

    Lu Lijun was walking along with her, he was wearing his usual clothes, a T-shirt and jeans pants.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached the car, the driver heard her saying, "Drive to the temple."

    The driver snapped out of the daze, "Y-Yes, young mistress."

    The driver had so many questions in his mind but he didn¡¯t dare to ask seeing how cold and silent Jiang Yuyan looked.

    When they reached the temple, Yuyan took Lu Lijun inside while the driver stayed back. The monks were praying early in the morning and when they were done, one of the monks came to her.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan in a bride¡¯s dress, the monk understood why she was there and led her way inside where the master of the temple was. The master was sitting near the huge statue of lord buddha. He recognized the woman and a boy standing in front of him and he weed them with a pleasant smile as if he already knew why they were there.

    The monk who was standing beside Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun asked, "Are you here for the wedding?"

    Looking at him, Yuyan nodded. "Hmm!"

    Looking at Lu Lijun, Jiang Yuyan replied, "He is the groom."

    It shocked the monk and he looked at Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun in disbelief and then moved his sight to look at the master who had the same pleasant expressions on his face even after hearing what Jiang Yuyan said.

    "Master, this...."

    "Prepare for the wedding," the master instructed as he interrupted the monk.

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan that the master asked nothing and permitted the wedding when she thought she had to go through the long question-answer session before the wedding.

    The monks arranged the altar table for the wedding ceremony, which had memorial tablets for the two lords- the lord of heaven and the lord of the earth to whom the couple had to bow first.

    The monk instructed Yuyan as he looked at Lu Lijun, "Put the groom¡¯s robe on him."

    Taking out the long red silk robe from the red box in her hands, Jiang Yuyan put the robe on Lu Lijun, who said nothing and let her do it.

    The robe was oversized, but Jiang Yuyan secured it tightly with a belt around his waist and folded the sleeves a little so that his hands would be visible.

    Once everything was set the master asked the groom and the bride to bow to the lords of heaven and the earth three times.

    Jiang Yuyan held Lu Lijun¡¯s hand and stepped forward towards the altar table which was ced in front of a huge statue of lord buddha and the master was sitting at the one side.

    As Jiang Yuyan kneeled down in front of the altar table, she asked Lu Lijun to do so too. Kneeling down, both bowed to the lords three times and as there were no family members,ter they bowed to the Lord Buddha and the master.

    The wedding was finished as the master gave them the blessing andter wrote the wedding approval on the red paper which was the proof of Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun being a husband and the wife.

    Jiang Yuyan could have just faked the wedding withouting to the temple, but what she needed was the paper of wedding approval written by the master which had a stamp from the temple. Being familiar with the traditions in the vige, she was aware of all these things and just for that she had to go through all the rituals.

    Bowing to the master, Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun left the temple. The driver was waiting for them toe back and when he saw Lu Lijun in the groom¡¯s robe; he got another shock of his life.

    "Young mistress this..."

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a cold look and instructed, "Start the car."

    "Y-Yes," Saying, the driver first opened the door of the back passenger seats for them to sit and immediately got back to his ce- the driver seat.

 Chapter 643 The Blessings For The Bride...

    <h4>Chapter 643 The Blessings For The Bride...</h4>

    With shaking hands, the driver started the car, his sight looking at the two sitting at the back passenger seat through the rear-view mirror. Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun were looking out of the car window on their sides silently.

    Just then, the driver heard a cold voice.

    "Stick your eyes to the road if you don¡¯t want all of us to die."

    Though Jiang Yuyan was looking out of the car window, she could sense the driver¡¯s curious gaze on her and Lu Lijun.

    The driver immediately averted his sight and focused on the road ahead. When they reached the home and entered the courtyard, it shocked the servants working around to see Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun. No one dared to ask anything but to whisper among themselves.

    Jiang Yuyan directly went to the living room of the main house, where, as expected by her, all the family members were present to go to the temple. Though she was worried about what the people she loved with say or how they will react, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want to leave the chance to mock Su Hui and enjoyed seeing her in a devastating state.

    As expected, Jiang Yuyan got the same reaction from Su Hui while she felt hurt to see other family members who left without saying a word. Still, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t show it on the face as she didn¡¯t want to show her weak side to Su Hui.

    Leaving Su Hui humiliated by showing the marriage proof and indicating how her precious son was not worth for her to marry him, Jiang Yuyan left with Lu Lijun.

    When Lu Feng came to Jiang Yuyan when he got to know about the wedding and when she showed him the video, Jiang Yuyan enjoyed seeing Lu Feng shocked, but when she got to know the truth, she cursed herself. Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t sleep as she felt worried about Lu Feng and dialed San Zemin¡¯s number.

    "Lu Feng left the home a few hours back, can you check where he is?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    It was the first time when instead of ordering, Jiang Yuyan made a request to San Zemin.

    "Yes, I will," San Zemin replied and Jiang Yuyan hung up the call.

    The next morning when Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun went for breakfast, the other family members were there too. All were silent on the breakfast table, but there was something going on in Su Hui¡¯s mind.

    Before they could start eating, Su Hui spoke, "Wait. I think we all are forgetting the important thing."

    Everyone looked at her while Jiang Yuyan was waiting to see what Su Hui was up to this time.

    "We forget that we have a newly wedded bride here and as a tradition, we should give her our blessings by giving her money." As Su Hui said it, there was a smirk on her lips.

    Others didn¡¯t like the way Su Hui acted but they couldn¡¯t say anything as they couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Jiang Yuyan married to Lu Lijun for real and if they deny this marriage that means they will cause Jiang Yuyan¡¯s efforts to fail and it will give a chance to Su Hui to trouble Jiang Yuyan again.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Su Hui with a displeased gaze, but Su Hui greeted her with a fake smile, her sight showing she would not make it easy for Jiang Yuyan.

    "As a bride, you should bow to all the family members and get their blessings. C¡¯mon get up and do it so that we won¡¯t bete for breakfast," Su Hui instructed.

    Not willing to create the scene early morning and to show this was the real wedding for her, Jiang Yuyan got up from the table as she couldn¡¯t say she was not the bride. When she had done it on her own, she had to face the consequences too, not to forget this cunning woman in front of her.

    Jiang Yuyan went to the grandpa and bowed to him, and grandpa couldn¡¯t help but look at her helplessly to think how much humiliation this girl has to go through.

    Just then Su Hui said, "Father, don¡¯t worry. I have prepared the red packet for the bride from all of us, as I know you all are still in shock with what unfortunate our new bride did and you didn¡¯t give a thought about the traditions but I am here to handle everything."

    Saying Su Hui signaled her daughter-inw and Qin Xiu went to three members of the Lu family to put the red packet in front of them. Elder Lu didn¡¯t pick the red packet, and instead, he pulled out the money from his pocket and put all of them in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Yuyan epted it as his blessings while the elder Lu held her hands in his and said, "Remember, whatever you do, I am with you."

    Hearing these words, Jiang Yuyan felt emotional and didn¡¯t know what to say. She was thinking all would be upset with her because of what she did and especially she was worried about hurting the grandpa.

    "Thank you, grandpa." Her voice was low and heavy as she said it and her eyes teary.

    When Jiang Yuyan went to grandma Zhao Shuang, the grandma too didn¡¯t pick the red packet in front of her and instead pulled out the bracelet from her hand which she wore all the time for so many years. It was old and designed in the Traditional Chinese style.

 Chapter 644 Giving Her A Power...

    <h4>Chapter 644 Giving Her A Power...</h4>

    "This was given to me by my mother-inw to keep all the negative forces away and I am giving it to you. I wish this will help you too," said grandma as she put the bracelet on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s wrist.

    Su Hai was unhappy with how the elders were supporting Jiang Yuyan instead of opposing her deed. What Su Hui had nned failed and she had to witness the show of affection which annoyed her.

    Thest one was Ning Jiahui and Su Hui was waiting for at least she will act unhappy with Jiang Yuyan but when Jiang Yuyan went to Ning Jiahui, what happened next shocked Su Hui even more.

    Ning Jiahui held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and put the bunch of keys in it as she said, "From now on, this entire family is your responsibility. These are not just keys but the power you have and I am sure, after this, no one will dare to trouble you. If they do, you can show them what you are."

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan as she never expected these things. "But mother, I can¡¯t..."

    "Trust me, you can," Ning Jiahui interrupted Jiang Yuyan and she had to ept it in the end.

    Those keys belonged to Ning Jiahui as she was the one to handle the family matters, being the elder daughter-inw of the family and Lu Jinhai¡¯s wife. Those keys were of the family safe that had all the important things kept in it. The person having the keys could indirectly handle and look into the wealth of Lu Family. The power that Ning Jiahui had for all these years had given to Jiang Yuyan now, and it showed Ning Jiahui epted her as Lu Lijun¡¯s wife.

    Ning Jiahui¡¯s intentions behind doing so were she wanted Jiang Yuyan to spend her time in the family in peace and this was the only way by giving her the power. Though Ning Jiahui knew the marriage between Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan held no value, she thought it would be better to ept it for the time being, for the sake of her son and Jiang Yuyan.

    Su Hui didn¡¯t like it and said, "Elder sister, Yuyan is still young to handle it. You should not..."

    Ning Jiahui looked at Su Hui, her sight cold and devoid of any emotion. "She had handled the worst thing at this young age so this is nothing for her. Moreover, she is my daughter-inw and after me, it belongs to her only, so it¡¯s better to do it sooner thanter."

    Ning Jiahui rified and Su Hui had nothing to say but to stay silent.

    Mo Run who was sitting silently beside Ning Jiahui, looked at her daughter and then looked at Lu Lijun who was eating his breakfast, not minding what was going around.

    Mo Run knew her daughter had a second marriage in her destiny but never ever she expected to happen it like this. it was simply not eptable for her as Lu Lijun was a kid but she couldn¡¯t do anything but to sigh deep inside.

    Jiang Yuyan went to Su Hui, though she didn¡¯t want to, but Su Hui was one elder in the family.

    It was a sarcastic remark from Su Hui but Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say anything in her defense as Lu Lijun was her husband in other¡¯s perspective.

    Qin Xiu gave her a red packet too as she said, "I wish the same for you as mother."

    Jiang Yuyan said nothing to Qin Xiu too and called the servant who was busy taking care of the breakfast. When the servant came to her, Jiang Yuyan handed her over the two red packets given by Su Hui and Qin Xiu.

    "Use this to feed beggars around," Jiang Yuyan instructed, and the servant nodded.

    It left Su Hui and Qin Xiu furious but before they could say anything grandpa instructed, "We are leaving for the city today. Everyone pack your stuff."

    "Father, my son is nowhere as he didn¡¯te back home. Howe we go back? Don¡¯t know what he must do after such humiliation he got."

    Saying, Su Hui looked at Jiang Yuyan who sat back in her chair. Not paying attention to Su Hui, Jiang Yuyan said, "Grandpa. Lu Feng went back to the city."

    Jiang Yuyan got to know about Lu Feng¡¯s whereabouts through San Zemin as she too was worried about him.

    "What can he do after what you did with him," said Su Hui.

    "It was after you forced him to marry Yuyan when he didn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s your fault, Su Hui," said grandma, who was quiet till now.

    "Howe my son didn¡¯t want to marry her when he liked..."

    "Su Hui."

    Everyone heard the cold and the loud voice of elder Lu which interrupted Su Hui and transformed the atmosphere in dead silence.

    "Watch your words. Everyone get back to the rooms and pack all of your bags."

    The reason elder Lu interrupted Su Hui was, he knew Su Hui would say that Lu Feng liked Jiyang Yuyan, but elder Lu didn¡¯t want Su Hui to say it. Saying elder Lu left and others too followed his instructions.

    --------

    In Xi Residence...

    When everyone was having breakfast, Xi Cheng spoke, "Step-mother, how was the business trip that you went on a few days back?" His lips carried a light mocking smirk as he knew what was the status after Lu Qiang¡¯s death.

    "None of my business should concern you. Just focus on your own work," Song Meilin replied, not even sparing a nce to him.

    "I will follow your words step-mother as there is much more I have to learn from you," Xi Chengmented.

    "I am sorry to disappoint but I can¡¯t teach you immoral things," Song Meilin countered.

    "I am done with immoral things so now it¡¯s time for me to follow the morals," Xi Cheng said again.

    The other three were eating silently as this mocking session was nothing new for them.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Song Meilin said, "You can learn it from your own mother as I am sure she has yet to do her best to teach you morals."

    This startled Xi Cheng¡¯s mother but as usual she avoided saying anything, trying to be a good person in Xi Guiren¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 647 Her Intentions...

    <h4>Chapter 647 Her Intentions...</h4>

    "Yuyan must have thought about everything before taking a step. Don¡¯t forget she is not any ordinary girl as we know what she is," Mo Runmented.

    "Whatever it is but for me she is my daughter who needs her father to protect her but every time her father failed to do so," said Jiang Peizhi, his eyes turned teary.

    "I feel the same as you, but I have decided to let her do what she wants and I wish you to do the same."

    "What else can we do? Is there even any option left for us?" Jiang Peizhi questioned, he looked frustrated with what his daughter did.

    "Let it be for time being and wait for what she wants to do. We all should give her time to cope with it."

    "Hmm! I¡¯ll go meet her tomorrow," Jiang Peizhi dered and it worried Mo Run.

    "Be calm when you will see her."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I am not going to confront her. What¡¯s the use when a person is already hurt to not get affected by small things. I want to be by her side as her father."

    "Hmm!"

    -----------

    The same night...

    The Night was the time when Jiang Yuyan could get time for her other things as in the daytime, Lu Lijun was always around her. It would be her daily schedule to be an angel for Lu Lijun in the daytime and be in her devil form at night.

    As usual, making sure that Lu Lijun was in a deep sleep, Jiang Yuyan went to the gallery and called San Zemin.

    San Zemin was already expecting to get the call as he knew his boss was back in the city.

    The moment San Zemin picked up the call, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Where is Lu Feng?"

    Lu Feng was not home since the day he came to the city and it worried Jiang Yuyan and other family members too though it was nothing new for them when Lu Feng didn¡¯t return home for days.

    "He is in his home," San Zemin replied.

    "His home?" It was something new for Jiang Yuyan.

    "He has his own ce to stay."

    "How is he?" Jiang Yuyan asked, though her voice was cold, inside she was worried about Lu Feng.

    "He didn¡¯t step out of the home even once since when he went there, so we can¡¯t guess what is he doing."

    It worried Jiang Yuyan even more. "Why didn¡¯t you check on him? It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know you. You seem to be his friend."

    Thest line was a sarcastic remark from Jiang Yuyan as it pissed her off that San Zemin didn¡¯t check on Lu Feng. Since the day Jiang Yuyan saw them together in the night at Lu Mansion, she knew San Zemin and Lu Feng knew each other.

    Her words startled San Zemin, but he replied, "He doesn¡¯t like it if we spy on him. He will get to know it and that would be worse."

    "Seems like you have done it before?" Jiang Yuyanmented.

    San Zemin agreed, "Hmm! In the past when the boss ordered us to do so, he caught us spying on him that made him angry andter he shifted to another ce that it was hard to find him."

    "But, Mrs. Lu....."

    "I need to fix what I broke."

    San Zemin understood and said, "The car and the driver would be ready whenever Mrs. Lu wants."

    "Hmm!" As Jiang Yuyan was about to be hung up the call, San Zemin spoke, "Mrs. Lu!"

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t hang up and waited for San Zemin to continue.

    "I wish you to visit a ce that belongs to you now," said San Zemin.

    "Soon but I hope till then you will keep everything ready. The time I have given to you is about to end."

    Not Waiting for San Zemin¡¯s reply, Jiang Yuyan hung up the call. She knew what ce San Zemin was talking about, but her first goal was to go to Lu Feng while the second one was to n everything properly.

    ------

    The next morning, Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run went to see their daughter. Jiang Yuyan was in the garden¡¯s gazebo with Lu Lijun and seeing her parents there, she guessed why her father was there.

    "Lu Lijun, be here and draw whatever you want till then I will talk to my parents."

    Lu Lijun nodded and Jiang Yuyan went to her parents, who were standing at a distance from the gazebo.

    Seeing how she was taking care of Lu Lijun and how her all the time was only for Lu Lijun, they felt worried as she will always be doing this and there would be no future for her.

    Jiang Yuyan greeted her parents. Both sides didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation.

    "How are you doing?" Finally, Jiang Peizhi asked.

    "I am well, father.¡¯¡¯ After this reply, there was an awkward silence, but Jiang Yuyan thought toe to the point.

    "I know why you are here, father. You can scold me or say whatever you want, but this is the choice I made and I don¡¯t regret it." Jiang Yuyan dered as her sight passed across Lu Lijun, who was busy drawing.

    "I am just worried about your future. Nothing else," said Jiang Peizhi.

    "There is no future left for me, father as it all ended up with him. What left now is the responsibilities he passed to me," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    Hearing such heavy words from their young daughter, both didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "You can take your time till Lu Lijun gets better andter....."

    Jiang Yuyan interrupted her mother. "Mother, don¡¯t expect me to leave all this and start my life anew because I don¡¯t wish to do so. There are a lot more things for me to do, I hope both of you won¡¯t ask me to back down."

    "We are not stopping you from doing anything. We just don¡¯t want you to do something that might harm you. In the past, you...."

    Jiang Yuyan again interrupted her mother, "I might do worse than what I did in the past and I don¡¯t want this to hide from you. It would be better if you won¡¯t worry about me." Jiang Yuyan dered that scared the parents.

 Chapter 648 Shocked Brother...

    <h4>Chapter 648 Shocked Brother...</h4>

    "Then, promise me one thing," said Jiang Peizhi.

    "I can if it¡¯s eptable," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "You won¡¯t let anything harm you and you will always be safe."

    "Rest assured, father. I have to keep myself safe for the sake of someone who needs me," Jiang Yuyan said as she looked at Lu Lijun and her parents followed her sight too.

    At this moment, they felt relieved to have Lu Lijun as Jiang Yuyan will think twice before doing anything rash for his sake.

    Her parents went to see the elders while Jiang Yuyan went back to Lu Lijun.

    "Have you finished already?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she noticed, Lu Lijun put the paper back in one empty file which Jiang Yuyan gave him to collect all his drawings. Her behavior was totally different from how she was with her parents a while ago. One could see her having pleasant expressions whenever she was in front of Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun nodded and shemented, "That was so fast. Let me see what you drew."

    Saying, Jiang Yuyan picked up the file to check what he drew and it surprised her.

    He made the pencil sketch of Jiang Yuyan, who was standing far away from him in the garden with her parents. He just drew her side face which had her golden-brown hair left open and the light breeze disturbed a few strands hanging at the side of her face.

    "Hmm! It¡¯s nice but next time I want you to draw other things than me. You see there are so many beautiful things around or how about we go somewhere out so you can see nice things and draw even better," Jiang Yuyan asked and Lu Lijun nodded to the idea.

    Jiang Yuyan was trying her best to make him lively like before and speak the way he used to. That sarcastic and good with words little iceberg was lost somewhere and it seemed like there was no one in his world other than Jiang Yuyan.

    It worried Jiang Yuyan thinking that he might get a problem with socializing with others and he will always be aloof like this when her dream was to make him like Lu Qiang who will take his position in the family and the business.

    Jiang Yuyan took him out to spend a day with him and to change his mood.

    -------------

    The Jiang couple went to the elders, where Ning Jiahui apanied them too, in the elder¡¯s room.

    As they all sat on the couch and elder Lu sat in his chair, he said, "Jiang Peizhi, you can get angry with me as I know what you are feeling at the moment and I am ready to ept my fault of not being able to take care of Yuyan."

    Jiang Peizhi felt bad hearing it as he didn¡¯t have such intentions and said, "You are taking me wrong, father. I am here to just check on your health. What I had to say, I already said, it to Yuyan."

    "It would be better if we leave her alone to let her do what she wants," the elder Lu suggested and others agreed.

    "Don¡¯t tire yourself, father. No one is allowed to go inside and I and Jiang Yang are always there," Jiang Peizhi countered.

    "Still, I need to check on him," elder Lu insisted.

    "Then, I¡¯ll take you there, father," Jiang Peizhi offered and elder Lu nodded.

    ---------

    Jiang Yang was in the hospital when elder Lu and Jiang Peizhi visited there. Other than his patients, Jiang Yang¡¯s whole attention was on Lu Jinhai¡¯s condition and because of him the other family members could rx and worry less.

    Lu Linhai was still in aatose state and there was no improvement in his condition.

    "When can he wake up?" elder Lu asked as they looked at Lu Jinhai through the ss barrier.

    "It¡¯s difficult to say anything, grandpa. He might wake up anytime soon or it might take more than months," Jiang Yang replied.

    "I hope he will wake up soon so that this family can get back to its feet again," elder Lumented, his voice emotional and eyes teary.

    "Don¡¯t worry grandpa, he will."

    As they went to the waiting room and sat on the sofa, Jiang Yang decided to tell them something that he didn¡¯t as the conditions were already sad.

    "There is something I want to tell you, grandpa," Jiang Yang said.

    "Hmm!"

    "Uncle had a serious injury on his spine and affected it badly so once he woke up, it might be difficult for him to walk or he might now walk, ever."

    There was no surprise or shocked reaction from elder Lu as if he was already expecting to get one more sad news and said, "I just wish him to wake up first."

    Jiang Peizhi felt sad for his friend but agreed with elder Lu, "I wish the same, father." Turning to look at his son, Jiang Peizhi spoke again, "There is something I need to tell you too, Jiang Yang."

    "Yes, father," Jiang Yang replied, being ready to hear and get the shock.

    "Yuyan...." Jiang Peizhi stopped not knowing how to continue and seeing his father after taking Yuyan¡¯s name, it scared Jiang Yang.

    "W-What happened to her? Is she alright?" he asked, anxious and worried.

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t worry about his sister after seeing her acting strong for the sake of Lu Lijun and he knew she won¡¯t do anything to harm herself again. Also, he trusted the family that they would take care of her when he was busy handling the things in the hospital for Lu Jinhai.

    Not even in his dream, he thought that something will happen that will shock him, andter he will curse himself for ignoring her and not being able to take care of her.

    "Yuyan got married," Jiang Peizhi informed.

    In a shock, Jiang Yang eximed, "What?"

    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t believe his father¡¯s words. For him, Yuyan marrying someone was the most impossible thing. The entire world can move upside down but she won¡¯t ever marry anyone, he was sure of this one thing.

 Chapter 649 The Prettiest...

    <h4>Chapter 649 The Prettiest...</h4>

    "Yes, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a legal marriage." Jiang Peizhi¡¯s words shocked his son even more.

    "Not legal? Whom did she marry?" Jiang Yang asked, the worry evident in his eyes.

    "Lu Lijun!"

    As his father answered, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what to say and looked at both the men in front of him in disbelief.

    "Calm down, Jiang Yang," said grandpa as he continued. "It¡¯s all my family¡¯s fault that she had to do it."

    "How can I calm down? I left her with the family as I trusted everyone, but this happened. How could you all let this happen? She is still not out of her pain and Lu Lijun is a kid...I mean.. How?"

    Jiang Yang was so frustrated and angry that he forgot who was sitting in front of him. He just wanted his answers. Nobody mattered in front of his sister then, whoever it is.

    "It was her own choice," Jiang Peizhi said while grandpa was speechless as he was feeling guilty about all this.

    Jiang Peizhi exined everything to him and Jiang Yang spurted out, "Now I know why Lu Feng hates that woman. If I was there, I would have showed that woman her ce. How dare she force Yuyan like this?"

    The thing that his parents couldn¡¯t say even though they knew it was all Su Hui¡¯s doing, Jiang Yang said it without thinking twice even though grandpa was sitting there.

    "Be careful with your words, Jiang Yang. don¡¯t forget who is in front of you," Jiang Peizhi warned as he didn¡¯t like what Jiang Yang said.

    Elder Lu, the person sitting there, was like a father for Jiang Peizhi and he would never tolerate if someone disrespected his father. Su Hui was elder Lu¡¯s daughter-inw, his family, and saying something about her was like saying it to elder Lu.

    Though it was Su Hui¡¯s doing, No one forced Yuyan to marry Lu Lijun and she had an option to go back to her parent¡¯s home or being stubborn about not marrying anyone but she chose it herself so Jiang Peizhi could me no one but his daughter.

    "I am sorry, grandpa," said Jiang Yang as he understood his father¡¯s words.

    "You need not apologize to me as I know I am at fault and as an elder I should have stopped it from happening. I am the one to me," said elder Lu.

    As the deed had already done, there was no use of saying anything.

    "How is Lu Feng?" Jiang Yang asked as he realised this was the reason he couldn¡¯t reach Lu Feng for a few days.

    "No one saw him since the day before the wedding. He left home in anger and didn¡¯te back. Yuyan said he came back to the city, but he didn¡¯t go to Lu Mansion." Elder Lu replied, feeling worried about Lu Feng.

    So many things were there to worry about that it was difficult to think about just one thing. Moreover, elder Lu knew Lu Feng would be fine as he was not a weak person.

    ---------

    Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun to the beautiful ce outside the city. The car and the driver were the same arranged by San Zemin. It was a hillside and only a few tourists visited that ce. Jiang Yuyan wanted to take him to crowded ces so he could be among people but at such time they would be the point of attraction for others and not to forget the journalists trying to click her pictures to create news.

    When they reached the hillside, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Isn¡¯t is beautiful, Lu Lijun?" and continued looking at the vast view in front of them which had valleys and the rows of multiple hills.

    Lu Lijun nodded as his sight was observing the same view too. There was a brightness in his dull eyes seeing this and Jiang Yuyan noticed it. She felt as if her effort was sessful at some point.

    "So, you can watch this and if you want, you can draw this too," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Nodding, Lu Lijun opened his bag and sat down on the grass while Jiang Yuyan continued looking at the hills. Her expressions turned to as if her eyes were searching for someone far away across those hills.

    Closing her eyes to feel the breeze, she thought, ¡¯I wish if you were here with me, Lu Qiang¡¯.

    With that pleasantly passing breeze, Jiang Yuyan was trying to feel Lu Qiang as if he was passing across her and she tried to get hold of him.

    When Jiang Yuyan passed her time like this, Lu Lijun was doing his work. In a while, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and thought to go to Lu Lijun.

    Sitting beside him, Jiang Yuyan saw the sheet in Lu Lijun¡¯s hand was nk and he drew nothing. It surprised her as he could draw anything in just a few minutes and there were over fifteen minutes passed by but he didn¡¯t draw. Not asking him anything, she said, "Let¡¯s draw something together."

    Lu Lijun nodded and both started to draw. In a while, both finished their works and Jiang Yuyan said, "Let¡¯s see who did it better."

    "Lu Lijun showed her his drawing and she showed hers. "Lu Lijun, mine is better than yours. Finally, there is one thing I am better than you at."

    "d to see the birdie brain can be good at something," Lu Lijun mumbled.

    "What? What did you say?" Jiang Yuyan eximed, but it was not because she was angry, but because Lu Lijun finally said something.

    Realizing what he did, Lu Lijun stayed silent and didn¡¯t answer her. Controlling her excitement, Jiang Yuyan spoke, acting angry, "You called me birdie brain. Well, still you can¡¯t deny I am better."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react, but Jiang Yuyan was happy that he reacted and he would be like before again. Getting up from her ce, Jiang Yuyan went ahead and held her drawing up just to say, "See, mine exactly the same and the prettiest one."

    When she was looking at the hills and her drawing, Lu Lijun pulled out one sheet from the file which he hid from Jiang Yuyan, in which he already drew something and mumbled to himself, "The Prettiest."

 Chapter 653 The VIP Room...

    <h4>Chapter 653 The VIP Room...</h4>

    Once the door opened, there was a set of stairs going down and the path was brightened with lights on the walls. San Zemin entered inside while Jiang Yuyan followed him and two men walked behind her.

    Crossing the stairs and reaching the in surface, they stood up in front of one door, which opened automatically. As they entered inside, to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s surprise, it was not a normal ce but the high-tech one.

    Huge screens on the walls showing the views from the different ces and the different maps which seem captured through satellite. It looked like the ce which the detective agencies might use that worked under the government. Few men in the ck suits were sitting in front of the screens while working. Everyone got up from their seats to greet the new boss.

    "These are all our loyal people work for us and everyone is technically skilled," San Zemin said.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes observing everything inside the room.

    "From here we control everything," San Zemin informed.

    "What exactly?" Jiang Yuyan asked, though she already guessed what it was.

    "We keep eyes on the whole city and certain people that we need to. The ones who are trouble, you can control them. By sitting here, you can know almost everything about them, their whereabouts, and whom they are meeting," San Zemin exined.

    "Can you see what they are doing or talking?" Jiang Yuyan questioned.

    "Not from here but if there is something, we send the spies behind them so we can know what exactly going on," replied San Zemin.

    "Hmm!"

    San Zemin continued, "But it¡¯s not that easy every time as the one whom we follow are difficult people and they too have a strong way of protecting themselves knowing someone must spy on them."

    "How many of them you monitor?" Jiang Yuyan asked curiously.

    "Beyond one¡¯s imagination. Lu Corporation is surrounded by enemies and you never know when one wille out. There are all from business, politics, high-rank government officials who can betray us anytime for money and power."

    "Your ex-boss, did he deal with everyone?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she never knew about this side of Lu Qiang though she was aware of being a powerful person, he must own something like this.

    "After chairman Lu Jinhai¡¯s ident, the boss had to do a few things which he never wanted to, just to protect everything. It was difficult for him in the start being one good man," San Zemin answered that made Jiang Yuyan curious about herte husband.

    "As in?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Few cruel things."

    San Zemin replied, not willing to exin much as it might scare thedy or she might think wrong about herte husband, but the next reply from her surprised him.

    "It¡¯s good that you know what cruel things are. Where is the ce?" Jiang Yuyan asked that startled San Zemin.

    "Hmm!"

    "But...."

    "Do you wish to get a nice treat from your new boss? I won¡¯t mind you to be the first one to try my skills on," said Jiang Yuyan, staring at the man with her intense gaze, while her voice carried sarcasm.

    Her sight was intimidating for the man as he stepped back and bowed down, epting his fault of doubting his new boss.

    San Zemin could see there was something dark hidden inside this woman, though she was so calm out. She was taking everything slowly and calmly, but San Zemin was sure; it was her way to n everything perfectly, exactly the way she wanted before capturing her prey.

    He could see this woman even knew there must be a ce in which she was more interested than this technologically advanced room, which was not the piece of cake for anyone to have it. Ignoring it, this woman straightaway wanted to visit that ce as if it was really important for her.

    San Zemin took Jiang Yuyan out from that hidden room where the butler was still present while the two servants were not around.

    Looking at the butler, San Zemin said, "VIP room."

    Nodding, the butler led their way to the other side of the living room, which was perpendicr to the entrance and the staircase. Butler took out of the keys to open the huge double-framed door which led their way through one corridor. Closing that door back Butler took both San Zemin and Jiang Yuyan to the end of the corridor which had a door and behind there was a ce that Jiang Yuyan wanted to visit the most.

    The butler unlocked the door and took them inside. The room was not the normal one but the huge ce which had chains with locks that were hanging on the walls. A wooden chair that looked like was for the person getting tortured and the different tools which looked like they had been used to torture the people. The whole room was clean and all the tools were kept in perfect order at their ces.

    Looking around the room, Jiang Yuyan said, "Seems like no VIP has visited here since long."

    San Zemin nodded, "No one came here after boss dealt with the few when he took control over Lu corporation. After that, his name was enough to scare the people."

    "Let¡¯s not keep this room silent for long," Jiang Yuyanmented as if it was not a big deal and she would enjoy it.

    "I guess this silence will break soon," the butlermented back as he looked at Jiang Yuyan.

    The butler was an old man in histe fifties. Average height with a maintained body, as if at this age too he must have been paying attention to it. His face had wrinkles around his eyes and stubble beard didn¡¯t make him look less impressive. His grey hair was the sign of his experience in life and his eyes which darted at Jiang Yuyan looked like they could see through the person.

 Chapter 654 Got The Right Person As A Boss...

    <h4>Chapter 654 Got The Right Person As A Boss...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan walked around the room to take a proper look at everything as she instructed, "We will need a few more things."

    "More?" San Zemin asked as the room already had lots of things that could kill the person easily.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    "I will make sure to get everything that Mrs. Lu wishes for," the butler assured before San Zemin could say anything.

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan left the room while the two men, San Zemin, and the butler, followed her.

    Saz Zemin didn¡¯t know if he was doing the right thing by introducing his boss¡¯s wife to this part of him as his boss loved his wife more than anything and always wished her to be happy. San Zemin was worried that Jiang Yuyan might not be able to have a peaceful life after this that his boss dreamed off and somewhere San Zemin wanted her to stay away from it.

    The butler put his hand on San Zemin¡¯s shoulder as they followed Jiang Yuyan and said, "Don¡¯t worry. We got the right person as our new boss."

    San Zemin looked at the butler in surprise and the butler said again, "You can trust my judgement and experience about people¡¯s nature."

    Not Saying much, San Zemin nodded and continued walking, immersed in his own thoughts.

    As they reached the living room, San Zemin said, "Mrs. Lu, If you wish to visit the room that is meant for the boss, I can take you there."

    San Zemin was hesitant to ask this and wanted to get Jiang Yuyan¡¯s permission first as it was the room used by Lu Qiang and taking Jiang Yuyan there would be the matter of emotions for her.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Where is it?"

    "Upstairs," replying San Zemin was ready to get her there while the butler stayed back looking at the retreating back of this weak-looking young woman but the one who had much more to her personality, strong, determined, full of vengeance but badly wounded who was no less than a wounded tigress.

    "Seems like few people will be in hell soon," the butler mumbled as to him, she looked like a calmness before the storm.

    When they reached upstairs, the door exactly opposite the staircase was the one to Lu Qiang¡¯s room.

    Entering the password, San Zemin unlocked the door and opened it. He waited for Jiang Yuyan to step inside while he stayed out and heard hisdy boss, "Bring all the information that you collected till now."

    Nodding and closing the door back, San Zemin left.

    Jiang Yuyan looked around in the room and she could sense Lu Qiang¡¯s presence in everything there. It was more like his study room, which had a huge work table in the centre of the room near the wall exactly opposite to the entrance of the room.

    Jiang Yuyan walked around the room from the worktable, couch to the bed and then to the wardrobe in the room. Curious, she opened the wardrobe and saw Lu Qiang¡¯s stuff. In that huge wardrobe, there were only three white shirts hung inside along with the three ck jackets. The pants were folded and kept on one shelf.

    Her hands trying to touch everything from ties, waist belts and every tiny thing there. Finally, she pulled out one shirt and just sniffed into it. That shirt still had Lu Qiang¡¯s scent in it, which she could never forget.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes turned teary with the memories and as she missed him. Though she acted all strong, there was nothing which could rece her pain of missing the one she lost and no one could fulfil that vacant ce in her heart.

    Just then there was a knock on the door. Keeping the shirt back, wiping her eyes and taking a deep breath to rx her tightened chest and choked throat, she instructed, "Come in."

    As San Zemin opened the door, Jiang Yuyan went to sit on the chair opposite the three-seater couch.

    San Zemin handed her over five files and said, "This is all."

    "Hmm! Have a seat," As she instructed, San Zemin sat opposite to her on the couch while Jiang Yuyan started to go through the files one by one.

    First one was the driver of the truck that hit Lu Qiang¡¯s car. "So he admitted it was only his fault, but it was not intentional," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    "Yes, it would have been better if I had killed him that day only," said San Zemin.

    "Then, why didn¡¯t you do it?" Jiang Yuyan counter questioned as she continued looking in the file.

    "I thought to go through the legal way as the boss kept insisting on it until there was no need to go the other way," San Zemin answered.

    "Hmm, your ex-boss sure was a good man but don¡¯t expect the same from me," Jiang Yuyanmented as she was still studying the file.

    Before San Zemin could say a word, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "So this man had a huge amount of money transferred in his grandparent¡¯s ounts and imed that they got by selling the ancestralnd in the vige."

    "Yes."

    "I see." Saying Jiang, Yuyan picked up the other file. "A woman?" she eximed as the file had information about the woman in her thirties whose work was to provide women for the high society men.

    "She is the one who is rted to the driver and introduced him to others," said San Zemin as Jiang Yuyan continued.

    "This woman had an ount in the European bank and it seems like those others had transferred the huge amount of money in it. With this amount she can feed her next ten generations," said Jiang Yuyan as the one corner of her lips curved up to create a smirk showing she felt disgusted with that woman.

 Chapter 656 Dog Hunting And Flesh Cutting...

    <h4>Chapter 656 Dog Hunting And Flesh Cutting...</h4>

    Nodding, San Zemin left and he met the butler who was standing downstairs, waiting to get an order from his boss.

    Seeing San Zemining downstairs with the puzzled face, the butler went to him, "You should stop doubting someone¡¯s capability until you check it. ept her as your boss from your heart and not just for the sake of it. It would be easy for both of you."

    "I have no doubt that she is strong but there are few things that she should not know and I know the boss never wanted her to know it," San Zemin countered.

    "Hmm! Keep those few things aside and leave it on time. Just be faithful towards her, being the old San Zemin just like the way you were with our ex-boss," the butler suggested and San Zemin looked at him for a moment saying nothing.

    "Or, is it something like you feel guilty about not being able to save our boss despite all your efforts and you feel guilty in front of Mrs. Lu?" The butler asked and San Zemin didn¡¯t know how to answer it.

    The butler continued, "If you really feel guilty, then you should help her wholeheartedly without thinking about what will happen. Right now she needs help and you are the only one she can trust the most."

    The old man and his words made sense to San Zemin. Nodding, San Zemin left to go to another room on the ground floor which was his study room.

    Pulling out a file from one of the locked drawers, San Zemin came out with the file in his hands. When he went upstairs, the butler looked at him as he smiled and mumbled, "This stubborn man always tries to act tough when he should be emotional."

    Getting back to Jiang Yuyan, San Zemin handed over her the file, "Boss, this is the file with Mr. Xi Cheng¡¯s secret."

    Jiang Yuyan first stared at San Zemin for a moment as he suddenly called her a boss instead of Mrs. Lu.

    Not saying a word, Jiang Yuyan epted the file from him as if she was fine with him calling her boss, and the next moment San Zemin heard her, "No need to give him that much respect by adding Mister to his name. Just call him Xi Cheng."

    When San Zemin nodded, she mumbled to herself after giving out a deep sigh as she opened the file, "Respect and giving pain, can¡¯t be together."

    San Zemin heard her but didn¡¯t react and sat on the couch in front of Jiang Yuyan.

    What Jiang Yuyan saw in the file, surprised her, "This..."

    "It¡¯s the truth," San Zemin replied before Jiang Yuyan could ask him anything.

    "So this was the reason for what he did with Lu Qiang," Jiang Yuyan concluded.

    "One reason," San Zemin corrected her.

    "What were the other reasons?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Xi family business." San Zemin replied.

    "That¡¯s it?" Jiang Yuyan questioned.

    "Seems like coveting what belongs to others, runs in the blood," Jiang Yuyanmented and asked, "How much time are you going to take to search for Lu Feng?"

    "I got a message that our men are close to finding him." As San Zemin replied, his cellphone rang.

    It was the call from his man and he informed San Zemin that they found the location where Lu Feng had been taken.

    "Boss, they found him. I¡¯ll get going and bring him back," San Zemin assured, but it was not what Jiang Yuyan wanted to hear.

    "You can¡¯t go without your boss," Jiang Yuyan ordered and it worried San Zemin.

    "It can be dangerous there and....."

    "I want it to be dangerous," Jiang Yuyan countered interrupting him and San Zemin questioned, "Boss, don¡¯t you trust me?"

    "In fact, you don¡¯t trust your boss." Saying, Jiang Yuyan got up from her chair and dered, "Today I will give you a chance to trust me."

    "What? But....."

    Before San Zemin could say anything, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the room and went downstairs as San Zemin followed her.

    This weak looking woman in a simple white T-shirt and blue jeans with her hair tied in a ponytail like a high school girl, what could she do when she will face the actual danger? So Many thoughts were running into San Zemin¡¯s mind.

    Though she was his boss, he was just ready to take just orders from her and not let her face the dangers. What would he do if something happened to her and how he could forgive himself when he was yet not out of the guilt of not being able to save his previous boss?

    When Jiang Yuyan reached downstairs and San Zemin followed her in a hurry to stop her, Jiang Yuyan stopped in front of the butler who was standing near the staircase waiting to get an order from his boss or to check if his boss needed something.

    "Boss....." San Zemin called her but before more words coulde out from his throat, Jiang Yuyan talked to the butler by ignoring San Zemin.

    "Are you joining us for dog hunting and flesh cutting?" Jiang Yuyan asked the butler and he smiled just to say further, "I¡¯ll do what my boss wishes me to."

    Giving out a deep sigh, Jiang Yuyan said, "Well, I want you to prepare nice food for everyone and especially for San Zemin as he is getting a headache because of his new boss. He needs the energy to sustain his patience with me."

    Both could see Jiang Yuyan differed from how she was before. She was cold and aloof when she came there first but suddenly she was more active and was in a sarcastically funny mood as if the little girl got her favorite thing and she was happy about it.

    Saying, Jiang Yuyan stepped to go towards the door of the mansion as she ordered San Zemin, "Hurry and get our car ready."

    San Zemin looked at the butler helplessly and mumbled, "I am not in a position to do babysitting."

    "That baby might shock you and babysit you all," the butler replied as he smiled teasingly.

 Chapter 657 Stubborn Lady Boss...

    <h4>Chapter 657 Stubborn Lady Boss...</h4>

    When Jiang Yuyan reached the door of the mansion to go out, it was locked. The control of the door was in the hands of those who controlled the whole mansion and kept an eye everywhere. Jiang Yuyan knew she couldn¡¯t open it and looked at the camera at the side of the door.

    "Do you guys wish to get hung up on the trees out of the mansion?"

    As Jiang Yuyan said it, the next moment the door unlocked, and Jiang Yuyan stepped out. San Zemin who followed her reached the door, looked at the same camera, and cursed, "Idiots."

    San Zemin¡¯s two men who were looking at the view from the door on the screen in the security control room felt puzzled with the replies they got from theirdy boss andter from the other boss.

    "Did we just angered them?" the one asked.

    "Seems like it," the other replied.

    "Then what do we supposed to do, open the door or not?"

    "That I too don¡¯t know."

    When Jiang Yuyan stepped out, it was dark and the ce had dim lighting from a fewmps, just enough for the person to see around clearly. When she arrived there, it was evening and the sun was just about to set so she never thought it would be this dark and silent outside to give goosebumps to the normal person.

    She looked at the mansion. All the windows were dark and the bright light from inside could not make its way out of the window which made it look like a real ghost mansion and just with a small movement there, the normal person could get a cardiac arrest.

    Jiang Yuyan waited for San Zemin and the moment he reached, she asked, "Where is the car?"

    Jiang Yuyan saw there were no cars outside and the ce was empty in the same way when she arrived there. She was expecting to see San Zemin¡¯s car as she remembered they parked the car just outside.

    San Zemin still wanted to make her understand that it was dangerous. "Boss, listen to me first...."

    Ignoring San Zemin, Jiang Yuyan again looked at the camera which was above the door of the mansion, up high but it was hidden that no one could think there was a camera and in the dark, it was next to impossible to see it but Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fail to notice it.

    When Jiang Yuyan arrived there for the first time and was taking the note of all the things around silently, she didn¡¯t miss noticing anything outside of the mansion as well as the inside.

    "I think you guys still didn¡¯t get me?" Said Jiang Yuyan looking at the camera as if she could see the two men sitting in front of the screen which showed the view captured by the cameras in the mansion.

    Both the men felt she was staring in their eyes and they sensed the threatening warning from theirdy boss. The next moment, the floor a few feet away from Jiang Yuyan moved. It was covered with dust and dried petals, making it look like any normal floor that no one could imagine there was something below it.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes brightened up seeing this special way of keeping the car in hiding, just like in movies. The wooden base leveled with the surface of the floor and the car was ready to go out.

    Frowning, San Zemin looked at the camera where Jiang Yuyan saw earlier and the words left San Zemin¡¯s throat as he gritted his teeth and tightened his fists, "I¡¯ll see you both once I am back."

    The two sitting in front of the screen felt puzzled again.

    "Have we again offended these two?" one asked.

    "Seems like it. Be ready to get punishmentter," the other replied.

    Till then Jiang Yuyan sat in the car as the driver was already there. The driver was the one who drove Jiang Yuyan everywhere till now.

    San Zemin looked back at the camera carefully to see if it was really that easy to know there was a camera. It was the brass, molded in the lion¡¯s face, which was attached above the door at a certain height.

    The Two cameras were hidden behind two eyes of the lion which had a coating of the ck color lense. San Zemin wondered howe Jiang Yuyan was so sure that there were cameras and she talked so confidently, not a tinge of doubt was on her face.

    Soon four ck cars arrived from somewhere from the backside of the mansion suddenly. San Zemin went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car and asked, "Boss, are you sure about this?"

    Jiang Yuyan was looking at the four cars parked outside through the rear-view mirror and spoke, "I am, but if you are not sure, you can go back and rest."

    San Zemin could see hisdy boss was stubborn to her bones, and it was impossible to make her understand.

    "In the middle," instructing just this much to the driver, San Zemin left to sit in on one of the four cars which were at the front in the row.

    Each car had four men in it, neatly dressed up in their ck suits which fitted perfectly on their muscr, strong, and well-built bodies and they looked as if they were going for some serious business meeting.

    As the cars started and moved up, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car moved in the middle so that two cars were in front and two cars were behind her car. Jiang Yuyan understood the meaning of San Zemin¡¯s words - ¡¯In the middle¡¯.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her wristwatch and realized it was night and would be dinner time in the Lu Mansion. On the way, Jiang Yuyan pulled out the mobile from her tiny sling bag and dialed Lu Lian¡¯s contact number.

 Chapter 658 Listening To Her...

    <h4>Chapter 658 Listening To Her...</h4>

    In Lu Mansion.. at dinner time...

    Lu Lian was trying to convince Lu Lijun to go downstairs for dinner, but Lu Lijun was sitting stubbornly on the bed not paying attention to her.

    "Lu Lijun, let¡¯s go for dinner. Everyone is waiting for you," pleaded Lu Lian, as Lu Lijun was not listening to her.

    "Do you want me to bring your dinner to the room?" Lu Lian asked, but still, there was no reply.

    Ning Jiahui entered the room seeing Lu Lijun didn¡¯te out of his room as she knew Lu Lian was about to bring him for dinner.

    When Ning Jiahui entered the room, she saw the scene that she already expected and understood why Lu Lijun was not listening. Jiang Yuyan was not home and he must be waiting for her.

    "Lu Lijun, Yuyan will be home soon. She must be busy somewhere. Let¡¯s go for dinner," Ning Jiahui instructed, though she knew there won¡¯t be any use.

    Both mother and daughter looked at each other helplessly while Lu Lijun was sitting in the bed with hands folded in front of his chest and his sight fixed at the mattress that showed he was upset with something and that something was Jiang Yuyan. She didn¡¯te back home though, it was dinner time and Lu Lijun always had his meal with her. Moreover, Jiang Yuyan said, she would be back soon, but she took time and he was angry.

    Ning Jiahui signaled Lu Lian to call Jiang Yuyan, but before that Lu Lian¡¯s cellphone rang. Seeing Jiang Yuyan¡¯s number on the screen, Lu Lian gave out a sigh of relief and said, "Yuyan called."

    As expected of her, Lu Lijun immediately looked at Lu Lian and she received the call just to hear one instruction from Jiang Yuyan.

    "Pass the mobile to Lu Lijun."

    "Hmm!"

    Lu Lian passed the mobile to Lu Lijun and he immediately took it from his sister though his expression was still cold his eyes were brightened with a call from Jiang Yuyan.

    "Lu Lijun, are you listening to me?" Jiang Yuyan asked, but there was no reply.

    Knowing Lu Lijun well, Jiang Yuyan knew he must be upset and won¡¯t talk to her, but he will listen to her. She continued, "I have very important work to do right now and it will take time. I am sorry I can¡¯t be with you for dinner, so for today just have it without me and I promise, we will have breakfast together."

    Lu Lijun listened but didn¡¯t reply. Getting out of the bed, he passed the cellphone back to Lu Lian and stepped towards the door. Jiang Yuyan was still on the call, waiting to get the update.

    "He is going somewhere," said Lu Lian, to inform Jiang Yuyan.

    "Good. I will be backte, inform it to mother."

    Sitting on Lu Qiang¡¯s chair, he waited for the servant to serve him, his sight moving to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s chair in between as he wanted her to be there.

    The elder felt relieved to see him there, and thedies following him were relieved too.

    Lu Lian understood Jiang Yuyan knew where he was going and she was sure about it as Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t feel worried when Lu Lian said he was going somewhere. It surprised Lu Lian that what kind of connection these two had to understand each other so well when they were together for just a year while his own mother and sister couldn¡¯t understand Lu Lijun.

    ------------

    In the car, Jiang Yuyan was relieved that Lu Lijun listened to her. Now she was waiting for the destination they were nning to go to. After more than half an hour, all the cars reached the deserted ce that was once an old industrial area which had few small factories and out of which few were closed down and few that were still running used to stop work before the evening, making the entire ce dead silent.

    On the way, all the cars turned off their headlights as the road was visible in the light from the moon. Jiang Yuyan was observing what and how her people were working. All the cars stopped out of the hugepound wall of one closed factory and everyone stepped out of the car but Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan tried to open the door, but she couldn¡¯t open it. "What the hell!" she eximed and looked at the driver who stepped out of the car before her and already closed the door.

    San Zemin immediately went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car and said, "I am sorry, boss, but I can¡¯t allow you to go inside as your safety is my responsibility."

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a narrowed eyes look and sat calmly inside the car, not arguing with him. San Zemin felt relieved that his stubborn boss didn¡¯t create a fuss and didn¡¯t make it difficult for him.

    Instructing the driver to be with her and protect her, San Zemin went inside that hugepound wall of the deserted factory along with his men. The factory building sat in the center of the huge premise was old and looked like it was closed for so many years.

    The lights in the building were on and it brightened the whole premise as if someone was still using it, though it was not for the factory work. Everyone pulled out the guns and went towards the building as Saz Zemin instructed them to divide into groups and approach the building from different sides.

 Chapter 659 Old Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 659 Old Friend...</h4>

    San Zemin and his men entered inside the huge ce covered with the metal roof that was supported with huge iron beams along with aplicated structure of multiple iron rods attached to the roof. The ce was empty with a long passage, but no one was there. It had a smell or rusted iron and dampness which came from the walls.

    Being careful with guns in the hands, they were searching for the enemies just then they heard a voice.

    "My old friend, San Zemin, wee."

    It startled them as the person took San Zemin¡¯s¡¯ name, directly calling him a friend, but at the same time it alerted them and everyone pointed their guns in the voice¡¯s direction.

    A tall man in a ck suit with a well-built body appeared in front of them. Everyone pointed their guns at him but he was calm, having a smile on his face. He looked the same age as San Zemin, had a well-groomed beard on his long and impressive face, his ck eyes darted at San Zemin as his lips carried a teasing smile.

    With his eyes wide open in surprise, San Zemin continued looking at the man with his gun still pointing towards the man.

    "d to see my friend after so long but the situation seems wrong, how sad!" said the man as he stood in the center of the huge ce, few meters away from the men pointing guns towards him.

    "Da Niu," San Zemin mumbled as he was still surprised to see the man.

    "Oh, so you finally recognized me, my friend," the man said as he chuckled.

    Not in the mood to reminiscence the old days, San Zemin dered, "I am not your friend. Just give me the person back and end this here."

    "Straight to the business, huh? I thought we could have some talk with the beer just like in our old days, what say?"

    Hearing him, San Zemin looked angry as if he heard something hurting and asked, "Getting a bullet straight into your brain, how about it?"

    Giving out a soft chuckle, the manmented, "Tsk, anger! Seems like you still didn¡¯t understand from your past mistakes. Let me tell you, this anger of yours is what put you in this situation, ex-detective San Zemin. How easy was it to fool you!"

    "Stop the bullshit as I will give you onest chance. Bring the person, or will you do it after some drama of fighting and shooting?" asked San Zemin as he was not willing to stand this person for long.

    "Seems like you still underestimate me like before, San Zemin," As the man named Da Niu said it, the men with guns surrounded the San Zemin and his men.

    With San Zemin¡¯s gun pointed towards Da Nui, his other men turned to face Da Nui¡¯s men, and both sides men were standing pointing guns each other.

    San Zemin was not scared with this as it was not something new for him and countered while pointing his gun towards the man, "What did you think, I will juste here to get killed in the hand of one jerk? Sad to see you have only these many men prepared to kill me, seems like you underestimate my capability after so many years."

    Da Nuiughed seeing the confidence of San Zemin and asked, "And what did you think, with just these many men were you going to win world war?"

    As the man said it, everyone heard one sweet voice that surprised them.

    "I was thinking the same."

    The men on the enemy¡¯s side looked at the source of the voice while San Zemin closed his eyes for a moment annoyingly as he recognized the voice and mumbled, "Not now."

    That was Jiang Yuyan, who was standing at the entrance of the ce and heard the whole conversation.

    ---------

    When San Zemin and his men left to search for the ce, Jiang Yuyan waited for few minutes and knocked on the window of the car from inside. The driver who was guarding her looked at the window questioningly and she said, "I need to pee."

    The driver couldn¡¯t hear her but only saw her in the dim light inside the car. He pulled the windshield down with the controller in his hands but just to leave a two inches gap.

    "I need to pee," said Jiang Yuyan with painful and innocent expressions on her face. Though the driver had been ordered to keep her locked inside the car just for her own safety, the man couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that she was his boss and his ex-boss¡¯s wife whom he respected even after his death.

    "It will be over soon. Hold it for some time, boss," the driver suggested.

    "I will die soon with this. I can¡¯t hold it for long. Please open the door," Jiang Yuyan pleaded, her eyes turned teary that made the man believe her and said, "Okay but after that, you will get back into the car, boss."

    "I promise. After finishing my work, I will get back into the car. Now open it," Jiang Yuyan assured him.

    The driver unlocked the car, and Jiang Yuyan stepped out of it. Closing back the door of the car, Jiang Yuyan stepped towards the gate of the factorypound and the man followed her to stop her, "Boss you can¡¯t go there."

    "Do you want me to pee in front of you?" Jiang Yuyan asked, straight looking into his eyes.

    The driver felt embarrassed and said, "N-no boss, but..."

    "I need a bathroom. It¡¯s a huge ce and there must be a bathroom inside and as I promised, I will be back in the car once I finish my work," Jiang Yuyan dered.

 Chapter 660 What The Kid Is Doing Here?

    <h4>Chapter 660 What The Kid Is Doing Here?</h4>

    Suddenly the driver felt as if his boss tricked him and it was his mistake to let her out. Caring more about her safety, the driver decided to stop her even if it is by force. Walking fast, he stood up in front of Jiang Yuyan just to block her way. "I can¡¯t let you go there, boss. It¡¯s dangerous."

    Pinching the bridge of her nose and giving out a deep sigh, Jiang Yuyan said coldly, "I know what I am doing so get out of my way."

    The driver knew the woman in front of him was not someone whom he could put on his shoulders and lock inside the car by stuffing her forcefully, so he decided to try another way- The emotional ckmail.

    "We lost our previous boss and we don¡¯t want to lose you too. Our boss meant a lot to us. Boss can kill this disobeying man once this is over but for now, I can¡¯t let you be in danger."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know how to deal with this man. If he had forced her, she would have let him taste the ground with few moves but this emotional ckmailing was the most difficult thing to deal with.

    "Seems like your boss has trained you in this department too," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    The driver didn¡¯t reply and instead stood firmly on his ce to block her path, his expression as if he was pleading her.

    "Do you know kung fu?" Jiang Yuyan asked out of the blue just to surprise the driver.

    "I do," the driver replied.

    "I will try three moves on you and if you cannot dodge then all, you will let me go," Jiang Yuyan offered him.

    The driver felt it must be his boss¡¯s other trick. He literally underestimated Jiang Yuyan and offered another option.

    "If you dodge just one move from me, I will let the boss go," the driver said as he thought, he will just go soft on her to not let her hurt.

    Jinag Yuyan agreed, "Okay."

    The driver and Jiang Yuyan were ready to solve their problem while San Zemin¡¯s men were smoothly moving ahead inside with no disturbances.

    The driver, who was not just any ordinary driver but San Zemin¡¯s one of the trained men, was ready for his first attack. By jumping on his feet a few times to get ready, he was ready to hit. His move was just to scare Jiang Yuyan, who was standing at her ce calmly for the man to hit her.

    The man¡¯s left fist moved to hit her as his body moved to the right, but Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand blocked it with her right four-arm stretched out just like the professional fighter. Her left hand was folded on her back as if it was like a piece of cake for her to deal with it just with her one arm.

    It surprised the driver, and he threw the jab with his right hand and Jiang Yuyan blocked it single-handedly too by moving her right forearm left and right, swiftly using the blocking moves. Thinking it must be just a coincidence, the driver decided to use a bit of strength and more jabs.

    "If you are not satisfied with this, we can go full-on. Use all your strength and this time if I win, you have to let me go," said Jiang Yuyan," Jiang Yuyan cleared it out, and the man epted it.

    These two were unaware that someone was watching these two from a distance secretly.

    epting, the driver attacked his boss with the full force as he didn¡¯t want her to go into the dangerous ce even though he had to hurt her a little and thought he would get ready to die in her handster.

    Jiang Yuyan used her both hands, the driver was throwing one after one strong jab while Jiang Yuyan was blocking them using her both hands with inner and outer blocks. They didn¡¯t stop, and it continued for some time as the driver was not ready to give up.

    Finally, Jiang Yuyan thought to end it. She caught his one hand and swiftly twisted it on his backside to stand behind him. Before he could understand, Jiang Yuyan kicked lightly on the back of his knees with her foot that made him sit on the floor, andter she hit on his neck with her hand. The next moment the driver fell on the ground.

    "I don¡¯t wish to lose my energy with this child fight. You will be fine soon. The help is already here." Saying Jiang Yuyan ran towards the factory and the driver couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at her helplessly while lying on the ground but he couldn¡¯t understand herst words- help is already here.

    When Jiang went away, someone came to the driver, and it surprised him.

    -------

    Inside the huge ce in the factory....

    Jiang Yuyan was standing at the entrance after saying her line and capturing everyone¡¯s attention. She stepped inside, and the one man from the enemy pointed his gun at her, too. Not having a tinge of fear, Jiang Yuyan continued stepping ahead while the man called Da Nui signaled his men to let here ahead.

    "What is the kid doing at such a dangerous ce?" Da Nuimented in amusement as to him, Jiang Yuyan looked like any young girl who was over excited to see such conditions as in the movies, not knowing how dangerous it was.

    "I wish to take part in what you all are doing," Jiang Yuyan replied and stopped at where her men were standing.

    "I don¡¯t like kids to get harmed in the fight between adults. I am giving you a chance to leave this ce. Go back home." Da Nui instructed.

    "What if I don¡¯t wish to?" Jiang Yuyan asked,

 Chapter 661 I Am The Boss...

    <h4>Chapter 661 I Am The Boss...</h4>

    Hearing Jiang Yuyan, Da Nui gave out a deep sigh and asked, "Then, do you wish to die, kid?"

    San Zemin¡¯s men looked at San Zemin to know what to do and San Zemin signaled them to stay quiet as he didn¡¯t want Da Nui to know she was their boss or it would be dangerous for her. He prayed that his boss would listen to the threat given by Da Nui and leave the ce, but happened opposite.

    "I want to know if you all get killed here, will there be any trouble with the police or will your boss bury or dump your bodies somewhere to hide it?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    It surprised the man called Da Nui, but he thought the girl was eager to know what happens after such fights and few people die. Now he was sure that she was just one curious and harmful girl as any professional from their field would know about this and he asked, "Why do you want to know, kid?"

    "Because I don¡¯t like to deal with the police," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Haha. You scared me, kid. See, here we are doing some serious business so I am not in a mood to y with you. So....."

    "I am here for the business too as I am the boss of the opposite side," Jiang Yuyan interrupted Da Nui.

    "Boss? You?"

    Eximing in surprise, Da Nui looked at San Zemin teasingly, "Is this the truth, San Zemin? Are your days so bad that you have one young girl as your boss? Things like these are just good to see and y with them." Da Nuiughed as he said it.

    His words angered San Zemin, and he warned, "Be careful your words, Da Nui. It might make me give you a painful death instead of an easy one."

    "Oh, looks like this woman is special for you." As Da Nui said it, he received an angry gaze from San Zemin so he said again, "Sorry wrong words. She is your boss, so it¡¯s normal to respect her," Da Nuimented.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react to any of Da Nui wards while San Zemin cursed himself in his mind for everything and was angry with his boss for acting childish in such a serious condition when everyone was pointing guns at each other. ¡¯It would have been better if I had locked her in the mansion. Here we are all about to die and she is in a mood to y,¡¯ thought San Zemin.

    Ignoring Da Nui, San Zemin asked, "Da Nui, just talk about the business first. Are you going to continue like this or will you finish it faster?"

    "I am not in a hurry, first let me get to know your boss. I want to check if this kid, I mean your boss can actually do something."

    Jiang Yuyan was still calm while San Zemin was frowning inside as he suggested, "Why don¡¯t you check my ability instead, to see if I am the same as in the past?"

    Making an offer, San Zemin stepped ahead and the Da Nui warned, "Take one more step ahead and my sniper will shoot this kid."

    "Sniper? I see none." Jiang Yuyan, who was standing calmly till now, spoke suddenly.

    "See, that¡¯s what we call a sniper," said Da Nui, thinking to make a girl happy.

    "Just one?" Jiang Yuyan asked as if it disappointed her.

    "You are one curious young girl, huh? There is one more sniper," said Da Nui while signaling towards another wall apposite to the previous sniper.

    "Just two?" Jiang Yuyan had the same reaction before.

    It annoyed Da Nui and he said, "To deal with you all, these two are enough."

    San Zemin was annoyed with Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sudden presence but while talking to her, Da Nui himself revealed the location of his snipers and that made things easy for San Samin and his men so he kept quiet and thought to let them continue the talk.

    For others, Jiang Yuyan looked like acting childish, but no one paid attention that every line she said was serious and she was getting the information from the man as he underestimated her already.

    "Boss, just get out from here. We can handle this," said Zan Zemin with an indistinct voice as his mouth was closed and just his lips moved so that others wouldn¡¯t hear it.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing and your next n is ready too," said Jiang Yuyan in an indistinct voice that surprised San Zemin as he thought, ¡¯how did she know his next n for the backup¡¯.

    Seeing these two murmuring to each other, Da Nui spoke, "I want to check what your boss can do, San Zemin." moving his sight from San Zemin to Jiang Yuyan, he asked, "I hope thedy here won¡¯t mind."

    "I won¡¯t," said Jiang, and San Zemin shouted loudly in his mind, ¡¯No, boss¡¯ but couldn¡¯t say it loudly. He knew if he stopped his boss, it will provoke Da Nui to make his boss do something rash that might put her in danger. So, he waited for what Da Nui wanted to say.

    Da Nui looked around to check all the men of San Zemin and said while pointing towards one man, "You."

    San Zemin¡¯s man gave him a look to know what this man wanted.

    "Yes, you. The ugliest one among all. Come here to help your boss."

    Da Nui¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect the man as the insulting talk was the normal thing. The man looked at hisdy boss- Jiang Yuyan but she was standing calmly as nothing mattered to her.

    =====

 Chapter 662 Shot The Ugliest One...

    <h4>Chapter 662 Shot The Ugliest One...</h4>

    San Zemin¡¯s man stepped ahead with his gun still pointing towards Da Nui while Da Hui¡¯s one-man followed him with his gun pointed towards San Zemin¡¯s man.

    As the man reached Jiang Yuyan, Da Nui instructed, "Keep your gun in your pocket, as I will not kill you. It¡¯s just a minor game to entertain the kid, I mean your boss."

    The man didn¡¯t listen and Da Nui continued, "Give your gun to your boss and stand here beside me."

    The man looked at Jiang Yuyan, and Jiang Yuyan put her hand forward to get the gun from him.

    San Zemin understood what Da Nui nned and said in an indistinct voice to Jiang Yuyan, "You should not use a gun if you don¡¯t know how to. It¡¯s a real gun."

    "Really? Then let me try it at least once," Jiang Yuyan replied sarcastically as the man put his gun in her hand and she observed it.

    San Zemin thought if hisdy boss was not here, he would have executed his second n till now and finished it all but this woman ruined his n and put his man¡¯s life in danger. For the moment, he regretted having Jiang Yuyan as his boss and thought why did he even agree to take her as his boss. He could have just brushed her off and handled everything on his own.

    Da Nui asked San Zemin¡¯s man to stand beside him and the man listened because he had no option as hisdy boss wanted him to listen to the enemy.

    The man stepped ahead and stood beside Da Nui, facing Yuyan and his own men. Da Nui¡¯s man who followed San Zemin¡¯s man, pointing his gun to him, stood behind him so that he wouldn¡¯t pull out any stunt.

    There was a distance of a few meters between Jiang Yuyan and Da Nui as she waited for Da Nui to say something.

    "Is that gun heavy, kid?" Da Nui asked smiling teasingly.

    "Hmm! A little," Replied Jiang Yuyan, and it made Da Nui feel like teasing her more as if she was the thing of amusement for him.

    The problem was not Jiang Yuyan looking younger as there were so many professional girls out there who were young, but if this girl was professional, she wouldn¡¯t be so careless toe here like this with no preparation. Not to forget her clothes like a highschool girl and hair tied in a cute ponytail. Which professional person will wear this simple white T-shirt and jeans with sneakers on her feet like she was going to the amusement park with her parents?

    "I want you to shoot this ugly man exactly in the center of his forehead. If you do this, I¡¯ll let you go without harming you even though you are my enemy," Da Nui offered, thinking the girl in front of him was totally harmless.

    Jiang Yuyan was observing the gun in her hand when Da Nui was speaking and she looked around the room as if her eyes were searching for something. When she got the confirmation of what she was searching for, she looked at the men standing in front of her.

    "Bang!!!"

    There was a sound of the gunshot and the bullet that left the gun straight made its way through the center of the man¡¯s forehead. It shocked everyone as their sight¡¯s followed from the man lying dead on the ground and then towards Jiang Yuyan who was calm after shooting as if is she did nothing.

    "Are you serious?"

    Da Niu eximed as the head that got shot belonged to Da Nui¡¯s man who was standing to one side pointing his gun at San Zemin¡¯s man, who was ready to die in hisdy boss¡¯s hands.

    "I shot the ugliest one," Jiang Yuyanmented as if she didn¡¯t know what she did and how it would it affect her enemy.

    Da Nui called Jiang Yuyan¡¯s man ugly, so how could she tolerate it. As she said it, the man standing in front of her looked at hisdy boss with respect while others thought if she shot the man by mistake as she couldn¡¯t make a perfect shot at the target man.

    The atmosphere became tense. Jiang Yuyan and San Zemin were ready with his men as they got the signal, while Da Nui was in a shock to see how this woman took the perfect shot. In anger, he was about to point his gun to Jiang Yuyan but suddenly there was a sound of so many bullets at the same moment that before Da Nui could understand all his men were lying dead on the ground. His hand that was about to point a gun at Jiang Yuyan was injured and his gun dropped on the ground.

    What surprised San Zemin was the two snipers who were positioned at the two windows above opposite to each other were shot by hisdy boss. San Zemin recalled the scene again, whatever happened a second ago.

    They were ready as their backup n team was there. San Zemin¡¯s target was Da Nui and his men¡¯s targets were fixed when they received the secret signal from San Zemin which he made with his finger that only his men could understand while others were targeted by his backup team.

    When San Zemin thought the backup force would take care of the two snipers, Jiang Yuyan took out another gun from her back which was tucked in her jeans and covered by her white T-shirt. Da Nui was careless in not checking her, thinking she was a harmless girl.

    It was so swift that she pointed those guns in two directions and fired it without the second dy and trusted that San Zemin and the backup team would take care of everything.

    It left everyone shocked but it was not the time to talk about it. If there was even a second mismatch in the actions of San Zemin¡¯s men, the backup team, and Jiang Yuyan, then few of them would have died at least but it didn¡¯t happen.

    -----

 Chapter 663 Eager To Chop Fingers and Pull Out Teeth...

    <h4>Chapter 663 Eager To Chop Fingers and Pull Out Teeth...</h4>

    The backup team entered inside and San Zemin went to Da Nui, pointing his gun towards him. Da Nui was in pain as the bullet hit him in the wrist and before he could do anything he was captured by San Zemun¡¯s men.

    "Who is this woman?" Da Nui asked.

    Though San Zemin was still doubtful about Jiang Yuyan, he felt proud of what she did and how it surprised Da Nui. "Haven¡¯t you heard before what she said or your brain really stopped working properly?"

    Da Nui frowned on not getting an answer so San Zemin finally answered to let him know the person, "The one you were calling kid, again and again, she is my previous boss¡¯s wife."

    It shocked Da Nui, "How can this be?"

    Da Nui had seen Jiang Yuyan through the news where she was with Lu Qiang in a royaldylike form and here she was like a wild cat that he couldn¡¯t recognize her. Never ever he thought after Lu Qiang, this royal but delicate-looking youthful woman will take his ce.

    Da Nui looked at Jiang Yuyan in surprise while not paying attention to them, Jiang Yuyan was observing the two guns in her hands, as she mumbled, "Not bad."

    "Where is our person?" San Zemin asked.

    "I don¡¯t know as they took him somewhere else and I doubt you will get him," Da Nui replied.

    "You didn¡¯t answer me yet, uncle," said Jiang Yuyan as she was still holding the guns, positioning it at the different angles with her one eye close to check how to shoot from different sides.

    Everyone looked at her to know who she was talking to and what answer she was asking for.

    Not getting a reply soon, Jiang Yuyan gave out a deep sigh and looked at Da Nui, "You are the one to call me a kid so is it wrong to call you an uncle?"

    No one knew how to react to her such behavior. When they were trying to get the information from Da Hui about Lu Feng, she was still in a mood to y. ¡¯Boss, can you be a bit serious?¡¯ thought the men while Da Nui was regretting his previous decision to underestimate her.

    "Okay, let me repeat it again, just for the sake of you, uncle. After killing you, will the police deal with your body or will your boss dump it somewhere?"

    Not just Da Nui, but it stunned San Zemin and his men too, hearing the question again. They initially thought she was just acting, but now all were sure that she was asking it seriously.

    "San Zemin, who is she really?" Da Nui asked annoyingly.

    Because of this, in such a serious situation too, San Zemin and his men had a smile on their lips. Their boss beat the enemies not only with her skill but also annoyed the enemy with her words.

    Finally, San Zemin cleared the curiosity of his boss, "Police wille and take these bodies from here. As it¡¯s nothing new for them and they don¡¯t want to meddle in such matters, they will make a fake report dering they couldn¡¯t find anything on investigation and close the case."

    She had hated police and thew since the incident in the past. The police did nothing to punish the culprit, so she had to do the justice on her own and when she did it, the police didn¡¯t take any actions against her even though she was wrong to harm the person in such a bad way.

    Going closer to San Zemin and Da Nui, Jiang Yuyan observed Da Nui carefully from head to toe.

    "San Zemin, how about taking him as my first guest in the VIP room?" asked Jiang Yuyan as her evil eyes were still observing Da Nui.

    "V-VIP room?" Da Nui asked, as what Jiang Yuyan said didn¡¯t sound right to him.

    "Nothing much. I am just eager to chop a few fingers and pull out a few teeth," Jiang Yuyan replied, looking at Da Nui as if he was her prey.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s words and her sight scared him as he knew in this field people often tortured others to get what they want but never ever in his dreams Da Nui thought the day woulde for him too.

    "They took him to the farmhouse that the boss owns, which is five kilometers from here." Da Nui spurted out as he could see Jiang Yuyan¡¯s intentions were not right.

    San Zemin pitied this man whom he once knew in the past while Jiang Yuyan kept quiet to let San Zemin handle the things as she didn¡¯t know what ce Da Nui was talking about.

    San Zemin pulled out the cellphone from Da Nui¡¯s jacket and gave it to him as he ordered. "Dialled the number."

    Understanding the meaning, Da Nui did what San Zemin asked.

    The familiar figures entered inside. That was the butler and his two men who handled the mansion with him. This time those two were in the suits instead of the uniform of the servants. They were carrying long-range guns the ones snipes used. This surprised Jiang Yuyan.

    "Once again you did well, Bai Ye," San Zeminmented as he gave Da Nui to his men to handle while the people in the high-tech room in the mansion were busy tracing the number that Da Nui dialed in his cellphone to get the location of the farmhouse.

    "How can I not when our boss ordered me to prepare a proper meal for you as she might trouble you?" replied the butler.

    San Zemin remembered Jiang Yuyan¡¯sst words with the butler when she asked him to prepare the proper meal for everyone, and especially San Zemin as he might run out of patience with his new boss. San Zemin understood the meaning of her words as she indirectly told the butler she would do something that San Zemin might not like and she might ruin his n.

    Just then San Zemin¡¯s man came to him holding the tablet in his hands, "They found the location."

    "Wind up everything here and let¡¯s go," San Zemin instructed.

    "Wait!"

 Chapter 664 Scary Boss...

    <h4>Chapter 664 Scary Boss...</h4>

    "Wait!"

    Everyone heard Jiang Yuyan and they stopped. She looked at Da Nui who was being taken away by San Zemin¡¯s men and asked coldly, "Were you involved in my husband¡¯s death n?"

    "I just knew what they were nning and...."

    "Is he of any use to us?," Jiang Yuyan asked, moving her sight to San Zemin as she interrupted Da Nui without letting him finish his line.

    "No?" San replied, just to get one more shock the next moment.

    "Bang!!!"

    Everyone looked at the hole that bullet made in the center of Da Nui¡¯s forehead.

    San Zemin looked at Jiang Yuyan in disbelief while Jiang Yuyan dropped the two guns in her hands on the floor like garbage just to look back at San Zemin, "Didn¡¯t you wish to do the same a while ago?"

    Shocked, San Zemin once again recalled what he said to Da Nui - Getting a bullet straight into your brain, how about it?

    San Zemin could only look at his boss who was leaving the ce as the butler and his two men followed her while he picked up two guns from the ground that Jiang Yuyan dropped. San Zemin had so many questions in his mind about his new boss. Though he already knew a few things about her, there was more to her which even his ex-boss might not aware of.

    When they all reached outside, the driver whom Jiang Yuyan had a fight with was standing near the car. He didn¡¯t look in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes as he was guilty of disobeying his boss and getting into her way.

    "I hope your neck is not hurting," Jiang Yuyan asked and the driver kneeled down in front of her.

    "Boss can punish me for my mistake," the driver said.

    "Do you really think it was your mistake?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "I don¡¯t because I was worried about my boss¡¯s safety," the driver replied.

    "Hmm! No mistake, No punishment. Start the car, we need to go somewhere," Jiang Yuyan ordered.

    Nodding, the driver got up and stepped towards the car just then he heard.

    "Wait!"

    Everyone around felt worried for the driver as thest time when Jiang Yuyan said this word, the bullet made its way through Da Nui¡¯s head. As the driver was at fault too for locking the boss inside the car, everyone thought it was his life¡¯sst moment.

    The man who was holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s guns passed by San Zemin to him shifted the two steps back as he thought Jiang Yuyan would ask him the guns and the same happened.

    "Where are the guns?" Jiang Yuyan ordered as she knew someone must have picked it up from where she dropped them.

    The man stepped forward and handed her over the guns. San Zemin too felt worried about the driver and stepped forward to stop Jiang Yuyan, but just then she spoke, "Which one is his gun. I need to give him back."

    When the driver and Jiang Yuyan were fighting, after making him taste the ground, Jiang Yuyan grabbed his gun and ran away towards the factory building.

    Getting the gun, Jiang Yuyan threw the gun at the driver, which he caught, but her next words were threatening.

    "Try to stop me next time and I will hang you in the VIP room," warned Jiang Yuyan, and the driver just nodded with his head lowered down.

    This bitter-sweet woman was bing confusing for others as they couldn¡¯t predict what was going on in her mind and what she would do the next moment. One moment she talked sweetly while the next moment she could kill you. They all thought to be careful with their new boss as she was scary.

    The butler looked at San Zemin, giving him a look as if asking- Do you trust my judgment now?

    San Zemin nodded a little as if saying- yes.

    "Boss, from here we will handle, you can rest," San Zemin offered just to get a bitter reply from his boss.

    "Again you are forgetting who is the boss."

    San Zemin didn¡¯t argue with his boss and she continued, "Locking me in the car, huh?"

    San Zemin felt like putting his feet on the thorn when everything was going smoothly as he heard his boss warning him.

    "Try to do it again and I won¡¯t hesitate to hang you in the VIP room along with the driver."

    San Zemin nodded slightly with his head bowed down and Jiang Yuyan turned to sit in the car.

    San Zemin¡¯s men were surprised how his boss was being so obedient in front of the new boss when other times he always kept scolding his men to keep them strictly.

    Sensing theughing gazes from his men, San Zemin looked at his men and pulled out his gun. Scared, everyone ran towards the car to sit inside in a hurry before their boss would kill them.

    ------------

    shback-

    When Jiang Yuyan left the secret mansion in the car along with San Zemin and his men, she noticed the lighting from the one side of the mansion. In the rear-view mirror, she noticed it was from the headlights of the cars ready to go out, but those cars didn¡¯t follow them.

    When they touched the highway, she again noticed the cars were following them but the distance was too long and after some time those cars disappeared from her sight but she guessed that those belonged to her as they came out from the mansion.

    When she was fighting with the driver, she saw few peopleing towards them in the dark while walking faster and she knew it was her men as everyone had the one small badge attached at the cor that was the sign of where they belonged and it shined brightly even in the dark. She had read about it in the information Lu Qiang stored in the file.

 Chapter 665 Finally, Found Him...

    <h4>Chapter 665 Finally, Found Him...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan left the driver there knowing these people will take care of him but noticed the movement at two ces in the factory building. She stopped in the dark as they were the snipers who were waiting to sense any movement outside of the building but as their work of allowing San Zemin and his men to go inside the ce was done, they were rxing not expecting to get any other enemy.

    To Jiang Yuyan¡¯s surprise, both the snipers were shot down by her men who cameter and cleared her way. The snipers were butler¡¯s two servants who came there along with the butler and a few more men. Jiang Yuyan went ahead while the butler stood up in front of the driver.

    "You are lucky to get beaten up by the boss," the butlermented while the driver who almost felt paralyzed for a few moments, tried to get up as he said, "Do you wish to be the lucky one, too? But let me tell you, she is not what she looks. She is skilled."

    The butlerughed at it and said, "She sure is."

    Getting the driver up and asking him to wait near the car, the butler went ahead with all the men with him. As the message sent by San Zemin, he already had an idea of where to ce his men. He surrounded the entire ce with his men as nned by him and San Zemin, ready to shoot anytime when needed. Everyone witnessed what their new boss did in front of the enemies and they felt proud of her.

    ---------

    Along with her men, Jiang Yuyan reached the said farmhouse where Lu Feng was being taken. The cars with their headlights off stopped at a certain distance from the farmhouse. San Zemin instructed his men to look around first to check the ce and he went to Jiang Yuyan to stop her before she could pull out any stunt.

    San Zemin went to instruct Jiang Yuyan, "Boss, wait here for a while till we make sure everything is safe"

    As Jiang Yuyan gave him a narrowed eyes look, San Zemin said, "I am not doubting the boss¡¯s capability, but this is the protocol. Let me check first andter you cane out."

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan kept quiet in the car. This time she was sure that he wouldn¡¯t dare to lock her in the car or she already had her VIP room n ready for him.

    Going ahead, San Zemin and his men made sure everything was clear. It was easy for San Zemin as he was getting the information about the number of people present inside through the high-tech room team as he was connected to them through the microphone. The same help he got when he went to the old factory.

    San Zemin was surprised when they said it showed the presence of just three people inside the farmhouse while he got the information of so many men present inside the factory building.

    "It¡¯s clear." As San Zemin said it after entering the gate, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car as she grabbed one man¡¯s gun who was standing beside San Zemin and stepped ahead of everyone.

    Two men in the servant¡¯s clothes stepped out of the farmhouse and the moment they saw Jiang Yuyan holding the gun, they raised their hands up in a defeat and Jiang Yuyan had to stop pulling the trigger.

    "Mood spoiler," shemented annoyingly as she was expecting to make a hole in a few more brains.

    San Zemin stood beside her and said, "I think they gave up so we need not do much."

    "I am not blind," saying Jiang Yuyan went to the men and asked, "Where is he?"

    The men were intimidated by the way Jiang Yuyan spoke and one of them replied, "I-Inside the room at the left side of the living room."

    "If I see even a small scratch on him, consider yourself a few feet under the ground," warning Jiang Yuyan left to go inside as San Zemin followed her.

    When they reached the living room, Jiang Yuyan ran towards the single door on the left side of the room. When she opened the door, she saw Lu Feng lying on the bed unconscious while his right hand was tied to the bed with the steel handcuffs. His white shirt which was messed up had stains of blood on it, his face looked pale and lifeless.

    Seeing him like this, Jiang Yuyan felt her heart sink and the anger inside her rose. San Zemin went to check Lu Feng as the butler followed him too. The butler checked Lu Feng¡¯s pulse and concluded, "they have drugged him."

    "Is he in danger?" Jiang Yuyan asked worriedly.

    "No, we just have to flush the drugs out from his body. First, get him back home," the butler replied.

    San Zemin unlocked the handcuff as the key was kept on the bedside table. The men lifted Lu Feng to get him out just then they heard their boss, "In my car."

    Understanding the meaning, the men kept Lu Feng in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car as she sat beside him. Jiang Yuyan was so worried about him that she didn¡¯t want him to be away from her sight for a single moment. She had already witnessed the loss of someone precious to her and she was scared that they might do something to Lu Feng too and she will lose her friend and her husband¡¯s most trusted man.

    Moreover, she was guilty of ming and hurting him and if something had happened to him, then in her opinion she was the one to me.

    Lu Feng was sitting beside her, with his head lowered down as he was unconscious. The one man asked San Zemin, "What should we do with those two men?"

    From the clothes, both looked like the servants in the farmhouse, so San Zemin instructed them to let them go and sat in the front passenger seat of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car. The mission waspleted, so he knew his boss would ask him or instruct him something.

 Chapter 666 Dont Try To Understand her...

    <h4>Chapter 666 Don''t Try To Understand her...</h4>

    "Where are we taking him?" Jiang Yuyan asked as San Zemin was in her car.

    "It would be better to take him to the apartment as we can¡¯t take him to our ce," San Zemin replied.

    "Hmm, and in such a condition we can¡¯t even take him to the Lu mansion too," Jiang Yuyanmented as worry painted on her face.

    San Zemin understood his boss¡¯s worry and said, "I will keep our men there to look after him so don¡¯t worry."

    Humming lightly while looking out at the darkness outside, so many things went through Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind. She recalled the reasons why and how she doubted Lu Feng, but somewhere in her heart she knew he can¡¯t do it and wanted to give him a benefit of doubt.

    When she saw the video on Lu Qiang¡¯sptop where she thought the person was Lu Feng she recalled a few things. At the day of the ident Lu Feng was the one to go to the parking space in the mansion and stayed there for long and from what she knew that someone tampered the car must be the someone from the Lu mansion. Remembering that day after watching the video, Jiang Yuyan had a doubt that Lu Feng did it.

    She was so angry at that thought because in the list of Lu Qiang¡¯s most trusted people, Lu Feng was there and it angered her that the person her husband trusted the most finally betrayed him.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng, whose head was moving lightly here and there as it didn¡¯t get proper support and he was unconscious. He was sitting stable with the support of the seatbelt.

    Jiang Yuyan shifted towards Lu Feng and put his head on her shoulder so it would be stable. San Zemin noticed it and understood how important Lu Feng was for his boss, though he already knew about the four friends.

    Only two cars went to Lu Feng¡¯s apartment while the other cars left to go back to their original ce, one Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car and the other one was the butler¡¯s car with his two men.

    On reaching the apartment, they settled Lu Feng in the bed and the butler came inside with one box which looked like the one doctor used.

    The butler always carried this box in his car that filled with all the essential medicines and tools. Being in this field for long, he was aware of what kind of emergency situations they might have to face, from getting shot, stabbed or drugged and he had everything ready for such situations in that box.

    It didn¡¯t surprise Jiang Yuyan, as she had already read about the butler in Lu Qiang¡¯s most trusted people¡¯s list. The butler, Bai Ye, was once a skilled surgeon but few crucial circumstances made him enter this side of the world and since then he was with Lu Qiang.

    The butler was the eldest one among Lu Qiang¡¯s all men and he was like a father figure for him. Other than just helping with the unfamiliar tasks, the butler was like an advisor for Lu Qiang whenever it came to deal with the matters of emotions.

    Jiang Yuyan went out of Lu Feng¡¯s bedroom to let the men do their work. Lu Feng¡¯s clothes had been changed, and the butler injected him with the medicines.

    San Zemin came out and saw Jiang Yuyan was sitting on the couch, leaning back with her eyes closed. It was about to be dawn soon and they spent the entire night dealing with the critical situations so she must be tired with all of this, thought San Zemin.

    San Zemin looked at his boss for a while to know what exactly this woman was. In just a few hours, he saw distinct personalities inside her.

    The emotional one seeing her husband¡¯s room and his belongings in the secret mansion, the next moment she was ready to know her enemies, the one who acted childish and excited to face the challenges, the fearless, reckless and cruel who shot the man without batting an eye, the angry but worried one to see her family in danger and now she was calm like still water in theke.

    The butler came out too after finishing his doctor¡¯s duty. He noticed San Zemin looking at Jiang Yuyan and put his hand on his shoulder just toment. "Don¡¯t try to understand her."

    "I doubt if I can," replied San Zemin.

    Butler¡¯s men took his emergency box out and left the butler and San Zemin there. Just then Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and looked at two men standing in front of Lu Feng¡¯s room¡¯s door and asked, "Is he alright now?"

    "Hmm! He regained his consciousness a little but he would be awakepletely till the morning," the butler informed.

    "If I go see him, will he recognize me?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He might not remember even if he sees you," the butler replied.

    "That¡¯s good." Saying it, Jiang Yuyan went to see Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng looked like he was in a deep sleep, so Jiang Yuyan went to him directly. The condition she saw him in that farmhouse hurt her. He never talked much, but Jiang Yuyan had a different attachment with him. He was one good person.

    Sitting beside the edge of the bed, Jiang Yuyan adjusted the scattered strands of his hair with her fingers to settle them away from his forehead and touched it to check if he had a fever, but he was fine.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng¡¯s right hand¡¯s wrist, which had the faded red lining around it caused by the steel handcuffs. Holding Lu Feng¡¯s hand in hers, she checked the red mark and caressed it with her thumb as she mumbled.

    "I am sorry for not giving you a chance to say anything and said those harsh words without a second thought."

 Chapter 667 Secret Passage...

    <h4>Chapter 667 Secret Passage...</h4>

    The tears rolled down from Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes and as it dropped on Lu Feng¡¯s hand. Adjusting the quilt on him, she wiped her tears and stood up to leave the room. San Zemin and the butler were standing outside.

    "Don¡¯t tell him I was here and don¡¯t let him know whatever happened today. You were the one to bring him here." Instructing, Jiang Yuyan left the apartment. Her driver, who was standing outside of the apartment along with the Butler¡¯s two men, followed her.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached home, it was still dark, and the sun was about to rise soon. The butler of the mansion, Xu Dui, was present outside of the mansion the moment Jiang Yuyan arrived. He bowed to her and the next moment one servant with the huge bowl in his hands came to her.

    "Hands!" the butler said, signaling at the bowl.

    Jiang Yuyan understood and cleaned her hands with the water in the bowl while the butler gave her a white napkin to wipe her hands. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she understood butler was aware of where she was and why she was out tillte.

    "Follow me!" Saying, the butler turned and Jiang Yuyan followed him.

    Butler took her at the backside of the mansion and they stopped at one door. Pressing the number on the security lock, he asked Jiang Yuyan to follow him inside. Behind the door, there was a huge room which was neat, clean and arranged just like the other rooms in the mansion.

    Jiang Yuyan thought about why the butler brought her here, and just then he spoke. I have arranged everything for the third young mistress here. It won¡¯t be good if the young mistress goes to the fourth young master like this."

    Jiang Yuyan observed herself in the huge mirror of the dressing table. She was in a messed up condition. Her clothes were messy with the stains of blood and dust on it. Her face looked tired, and her hair loose and messy.

    Jiang Yuyan understood what the butler said was right. She shouldn¡¯t go to Lu Lijun like this or he may think where she was toe back in such a condition.

    As Jiang Yuyan nodded, the butler informed, "The third junior master used this room before, now it¡¯s yours."

    Jiang Yuyan got to know one more thing about Lu Qiang, but at the same time, she thought if the butler knew about Lu Qiang¡¯s other side too and the answer was clear- yes.

    She remembered Lu Qiang¡¯s words when he once told her that the butler Xu Dui had information about everything in the mansion and the family. He was like a storage box of all the secrets, and now Jiang Yuyan finally believed it.

    "I would like to show the young mistress something but before that, it would be better to change into fresh clothes. I will wait outside," the butler suggested.

    Once Jiang Yuyan was ready, she informed the butler who was waiting outside of the room. The butler went to the one door in the room and Jiang Yuyan followed him. The door opened in front of the staircase.

    "This staircase will lead the young mistress to the second floor." Saying it, the butler stepped to climb the stairs and Jiang Yuyan followed him. The ce was brightened up with the lights."

    Both reached the end of the staircase which ended at one small floor which ended up to the wooden wall which had two security locks at either side. The butler pressed the numbers on the security lock and the one single door size part of the wall turned at a neen-degree angle to make space and the butler led her way inside.

    To Jiang Yuyan¡¯s surprise, she entered inside Lu Qiang and her bedroom on the second floor.

    "What was the other lock on the wall? Where does it open?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "That opened in Young mistresses¡¯ previous room." Jiang Yuyan felt her mind heavy with the realization of so many things and not a word coulde out from her throat.

    "The password on every security lock is young mistress¡¯s birthday. If there is something young mistress needed the help with, this servant is always there." Informing the butler went back through the way they came.

    Jiang Yuyan realized, when she started living in this room after the wedding, there were few times when Lu Qiang suddenly appeared in the room which surprised her but she never thought about it thinking it must be her illusion and she never asked him.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the bookshelf, behind which there was a secret passage. Something clicked in her mind and she went to the bookshelf. She saw, inside the bookshelf, there was a hidden tiny lock and pressed the numbers of her birthdate.

    When she went back into the secret passage, she went towards another lock on the wooden wall and the moment she pressed the numbers, the door in the wall shifted back. She entered inside and as the butler said; it opened in the room where she used to stay before the wedding.

    Jiang Yuyan remembered her first day in the Lu Mansion when she locked the door and went for the bath, but when she came back, Lu Qiang was already in the room that surprised her. Now she realized how he came inside her room.

    The information on these secret things and how her memories with Lu Qiang connected to it was making her feel like crying. She felt her head hurting with so many things going on in her mind and she couldn¡¯t get what exactly to think about.

 Chapter 668 Didnt Break The Promise...

    <h4>Chapter 668 Didn''t Break The Promise...</h4>

    Holding her head in her hands, with her eyes shut tightly while the tears rolled down from her eyes, Jiang Yuyan was crying but she couldn¡¯t get what exactly she was crying for. Everything that happened till now was getting too much for her to handle and she felt like her head would burst open soon. She wanted to sit somewhere and sought support, but even before she could reach the chair; she fell unconscious.

    In a while, the room¡¯s door opened and Ning Jiahui entered the room. Since Jiang Yuyan left the mansion, Ning Jiahui was restless. The whole night she spent waiting for Jiang Yuyan and asked the butler to inform her if she was back.

    When Ning Jiahui got to know about Jiang Yuyan was back and where she was, Ning Jiahui straightaway came to Jiang Yuyan to see if she was fine but she never thought to see Jiang Yuyan lying on the floor, unconscious.

    "Yuyan!" Ning Jiahui called her name, but there was no response.

    Feeling scared, Ning Jiahui called the butler on the inte and told him everything. Soon the Lu Family¡¯s personal doctor- doctor Tang arrived there with the butler holding his bag. Seeing Jiang Yuyan in such a condition, the tears couldn¡¯t stoping out from Ning Jiahui¡¯s eyes.

    "Her body and her mind are under too much stress. She needs to rest or it will affect her health badly," informed doctor Tang.

    Nodding, Ning Jiahui asked, "Is she hurt somewhere?"

    "Not right now but her body has gone through a shock of an ident and it¡¯s been just a few days since she lost her baby. Not just physical, but mental damage is there. She is still so weak and needs to rest more."

    "I understand," said Ning Jiahui as she looked at Jiang Yuyan worriedly.

    "How about sending her somewhere away from here just for a change?" Doctor Tang suggested that Ning Jiahui doubted if Jiang Yuyan would agree to this and said, "I will try."

    It was the morning, and Lu Lijun was awake. He looked around the room, but Jiang Yuyan was not around that made him sad. Being a dutiful boy, he got refreshed and sat on the couch while looking at the table clock as Jiang Yuyan promised him to have breakfast together.

    Till breakfast time, Jiang Yuyan woke up and saw Ning Jiahui sitting on the couch, and it surprised her. She couldn¡¯t recall what happened to her.

    "Mother!"

    Going to her, Ning Jiahui asked, "How are you feeling?"

    "I am fine. What happened..why I am....."

    Interrupting her, Ning Jiahui replied, "Doctor asked you to rest as you are weak and fell unconscious suddenly."

    "I am fine, mother." Saying, Jiang Yuyan looked at the table clock and tried to get up from the bed, but Ning Jiahui stopped her.

    "Don¡¯t get up. I will bring your breakfast here." Ning Jiahui instructed.

    Sitting at the edge of the bed, Ning Jiahui held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and said, "He will be fine, Yuyan. You should worry about yourself first. You are so weak and it worries me."

    "I will take care of myself, mother, but at least let me go to him. I promised him to have breakfast together and you know what the meaning of promise is for him," Jiang Yuyan requested.

    Agreeing, Ning Jiahui said, "Okay, but I too need one promise from you,"

    "Tell me, mother."

    "You will not go out of the home for at least a week and you will rest properly," Ning Jiahui asked.

    Not willing to disappoint her caring mother-inw, Jiang Yuyan agreed, "Promise."

    Feeling relieved with it, Ning Jiahui offered, "I will send Lu Lijun here and you can have breakfast together."

    "Not here mother. This room and also, I don¡¯t want him to know I am not well."

    "Hmm, let me help you go to his room then," Ning Jiahui offered and Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want Lu Lijun toe to that room as it would only remind him about Lu Qiang and seeing her sick, Lu Lijun might worry so she didn¡¯t want to let him know.

    There was a knock on the door but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply and didn¡¯t get up to open it. He was just staring at the clock as just ten minutes left for his breakfast time. It was not like he was punctual about breakfast time, but today he was trying to be as Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t show up.

    Jiang Yuyan knew what would be the condition inside the room so she entered the room and straightway went to Lu Lijun who was not looking at her and who was sitting with his hands folded in front of his chest as his face looked cold.

    Kneeling down in front of him, Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, "I am sorry for beingte, Lu Lijun, but I didn¡¯t break my promise. See, there are still ten minutes left for it."

    Lu Lijun moved his sight to look at her. Though she was smiling, her face looked pale and dull. Lu Lijun¡¯s sight examined her face, and finally, there was some movement from him.

    Letting his hands-free from the folding then in front of his chest, Lu Lijun raised one hand, and before Jiang Yuyan could understand he touched her forehead. She didn¡¯t have a fever, but her temperature looked on the higher side than normal.

    Lijun held her hands just to make her stand up and signaled her to sit on the couch. It surprised Jiang Yuyan because when she entered the room; she thought she had to work on melting the little iceberg but happened otherwise.

    Lu Lijun dialed the inte number and instructed, "Bring breakfast."

    Another shock for Jiang Yuyan that he said two words at least, and she got to hear his voice. Ning Jiahui, who was standing at the door, felt relieved seeing Lu Lijun didn¡¯t trouble Jiang Yuyan and she left to go downstairs.

 Chapter 669 Reality, Not A Dream...

    <h4>Chapter 669 Reality, Not A Dream...</h4>

    In Lu Feng¡¯s apartment...

    There was a movement in Lu Feng¡¯s bed. Lu Feng who slept for a long time looked like he was having a dream as his forehead had furrowed lines and it was something that hurt him.

    "I am sorry for not giving you a chance to do anything and I said those harsh words without a second thought."

    These lines were buzzing in his ears with the sound of sobbing as someone was crying and apologizing to him. He was trying to say it¡¯s fine but couldn¡¯t say a word as if something was holding him back.

    "Yuyan!"

    Eximing her name, Lu Feng opened his eyes and tried to look around with his blurry vision, but there was no one. He looked at the backside of his right hand¡¯s palm as he thought the tears from her eyes rolled down and fell on it, but when he checked it, there was nothing. He checked it, again and again, to make sure there was something and he felt the warmth of the tears on it, but he got disappointment in return.

    ¡¯Was it a dream?¡¯ he thought and looked at the ceiling just to realize it was his bedroom and he was in his apartment. "How can I be here? It must be a dream."

    His head still hurting and his vision blurry, Lu Feng looked around the room and then to his left hand, which had an IV drip attached to it. ¡¯How did Ie here?¡¯ he thought as he tried to get up and sat in the bed.

    Lu Feng looked at the door of his room just to close his eyes in the pain of headache as one more memory shed in front of his eyes. He could remember a familiar voice instructing something to someone. Pressing his temples with his eyes closed, he tried to remember it.

    "Don¡¯t tell him I was here and don¡¯t let him know whatever happened today. You were the one to bring him here."

    With his head hurting badly and trying to remember it all, he recognized the voice and said, "Yuyan!"

    Lu Feng looked at the door of his room to make sure if it was his imagination or it happened for real.

    ¡¯Why was she here?¡¯ he thought and just then San Zemin entered the room.

    "How are you feeling, Mr. Lu Feng?" San Zemin asked.

    "How did Ie here?" Lu Feng asked, not replying.

    "When I realized you were missing and saw the news of someone shooting one bastard, it didn¡¯t take me time to find out that you must be in trouble," San Zemin answered.

    "Was your boss here?" Lu Feng asked.

    "No," San Zemin lied confidently.

    Lu Feng Chuckled a little as he understood San Zemin was following his boss¡¯s order andmented, "Such an obedient man you are, San Zemin."

    "Is she hurt?" Lu Feng asked and San Zemin had no other choice but to answer him as Lu Feng concluded what he could.

    "No."

    "If she doesn¡¯t want me to know that she was here, I¡¯ll pretend as if I know nothing," Lu Feng dered and San Zemin felt relieved as he knew it was impossible to hide anything from a smart man like Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng remembered she was sitting beside him on the bed, caressing his hair and his hand while crying and apologizing but at that time this seemed like a dream to him until he remembered thest thing she said to San Zemin while leaving.

    He was sure it couldn¡¯t be a part of his dream as San Zemin was in front of him and it assured him what he thought to be a dream was the reality. She knew the truth that he never betrayed Lu Qiang. She cared for him and came to get him back.

    Lu Feng was d, but when he realized Jiang Yuyan knew the truth, he felt worried and looked at San Zemin just to question him.

    "Your rats must have recorded my conversation with my brother."

    The way Lu Feng said it, San Zemin had no space to deny it. He thought why this man is smart to always catch him off guard.

    Not getting any answer from San Zemin, Lu Feng continued, "I don¡¯t care what you did but I hope you haven¡¯t shown it to your boss yet."

    "I didn¡¯t," San Zemin replied.

    "If you do, you will lose your boss once again so better not show it to her," Lu Feng replied.

    San Zemin countered, "But one day I have to show it to her and I am sure she will ask me about your whereabouts after you left the vige and what you did. She knows what we can do."

    "Crop the important part and show it to her or just show nothing, making an excuse of you couldn¡¯t capture it."

    "She will notice it. She is smart."

    Giving a deep sigh, Lu Feng spoke, "San Zemin, do I really need to tell you what to do or you are just finding excuses. Don¡¯t forget this is for her own good. Is it difficult to imagine what will happen if she gets to know it?"

    "I will crop that part and give her just audiotape," San Zemin concluded.

    "Hmm, that will do and if you really want to see her alive, you should keep it from her."

    "I will."

    "I hope you won¡¯t go back on your words because If something happens to her, I will be the one to kill you all," Lu Feng warned.

    San Zemin nodded and just then the butler came with the medicines.

    "Early morning threatening words from one dangerous man, not a wonderful thing to hear."

 Chapter 670 Raised A Gangster...

    <h4>Chapter 670 Raised A Gangster...</h4>

    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "Seems like you didn¡¯t get the chance to use knives on someone that you want to try it on me. Take it out," Lu Feng instructed, putting his left hands up which had IV drip.

    The butler stepped towards Lu Feng and took out the IV drip as hemented, "Good to see you after so long, Lu Feng. By the way, I pray that I won¡¯t ever have to use my knives on my people and they will always be safe."

    "Since when am I among your people?" Lu Feng asked sarcastically once the butler finish his work.

    "My boss¡¯s person is my person," replied the butler as he smiled and passed the medicines to Lu Feng as San Zemin gave him a ss of water.

    "Sometimes I feel like getting your knife and cut this sweet talker tongue of yours," Saying Lu Feng epted the medicines and water.

    Smiling, the butlermented, "Young people nowadays don¡¯t know how to respect the elders."

    "I don¡¯t see any elders around." Gulping the medicines, Lu Feng passed the ss to San Zemin.

    "I will ept it as you are my boss¡¯s person."

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t think in that way and denied, "You are mistaken, I am not your boss¡¯s...."

    "You should have seen her when she grabbed the gun ready to kill the enemies for your sake," Butler said as he moved away from the bed and stood beside San Zemin.

    "Huh? Gun?"

    Avoiding the questioning gaze of Lu Feng, the butler continued, "They dare to touch my family. This is what she said when she readied her gun to shoot them. Such a wonderful sight it was."

    "You can stop here, Ye Bai. Haven¡¯t you hear boss¡¯s order?" San Zemin said.

    Before butler could say anything, someone barged inside the room. "Gun? Yuyan?"

    That was Jiang Yang who heard the conversation, and it shocked him what the butler said.

    Jiang Yang was worried about Lu Feng and when his sister didn¡¯t answer his calls, he straightaway came to Lu Feng¡¯s apartment where San Zemin¡¯s one man was guarding the ce.

    When Jiang Yang got to know about Lu Feng, he didn¡¯t ring the bell and instead went straight inside intending to kick his friends at least a few times to know why he disappeared suddenly but when he went to the room; he heard something shocking.

    "What did I hear just now?" Jiang Yang asked as the three men were surprised by his sudden appearance, moreover, he heard what he should not.

    "Even I don¡¯t know what they are talking about, Jiang Yang. It¡¯s something new for me too," said Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng both looked at San Zemin and the butler, who was not expecting Jiang Yang there. San Zemin gave Butler a look as if cursing him for being bbermouth and the butler lifted his shoulders as if saying it was not his fault and he didn¡¯t know Jiang Yang would be there.

    They were fine with Lu Feng knowing everything as he was in the list of Lu Qiang¡¯s trusted people but they didn¡¯t know Jiang Yang personally other than spying on him for a few times when San Zemin had to monitor him to get rid of any threat by Xi Cheng.

    It shocked Lu Feng and Jiang Yang, and they thought there was some kind of misunderstanding, but San Zemin assured them it was all the truth.

    Lu Feng looked at shocked Jiang Yang and asked, "Were you not aware of this side of hers?"

    "Trust me, I am shocked too. I didn¡¯t know I raised one gangster," Jiang Yang was still in a shock and he was trying to recall when his sister held the gun in her hand, but there was no such memory.

    "San Zemin can you find out everything about her past and when did she learn it?" Lu Feng asked, and he got a shocking reply from San Zemin.

    "I already did."

    "What? Why?"

    "When boss got to know about Mrs. Lu¡¯s past he asked me to get all the information about her since the day she stepped into the USA till the day she came back to china?"

    "Then? Was Lu Qiang aware of it?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Hmm! But we just know she learned the shooting but never thought she must be this dangerous. Boss and I thought she just learned it to pass the time or out of curiosity but never thought she must be this skilled. I am as shocked as you both are," said San Zemin.

    "When did she learn it without me knowing it?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Just after a few months of Kung fu training, she started it. She used to go there by missing her school sses," San Zemin gave Jiang Yang and another piece of shocking information.

    "Howe I never knew it and who took here there?" Jiang Yang asked.s

    "Once she had a fight bet with one guy in kung fu sses and on losing a fight with her, he offered her to take her to the shooting ce owned by his family and allowed her toe there daily."

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh and said, "Are you guys going to continue this? I don¡¯t want her life to be in danger."

    "She is the boss and we have to take her orders," San Zemin countered.

    "What orders she gave you?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "That¡¯s between boss and us and we can¡¯t tell us to others," came the firm reply from San Zemin.

    This annoyed Jiang Yang, "Others? I am her brother and....."

    Lu Feng who was hearing everything calmly, held Jiang Yang¡¯s hand to calm him down and said, "We can¡¯t do anything about it, and don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not what you are thinking. They are not the gangsters or anything but just the backhand employees who help the Lu Corporation by dealing with enemies in other ways when there is no option and enemies try to cross the limits."

 Chapter 671 She Is Scary...

    <h4>Chapter 671 She Is Scary...</h4>

    "I mean to say, she will definitely do what she wants and we can¡¯t stop her. If we do, you will turn these people against you. They will do what she wants and take her wherever she wants to go. You can¡¯t stop them." said Lu Feng as he looked at San Zemin and the butler, as those were the people he was talking about.

    "Are you saying we should leave her in danger?" asked Jiang Yang.

    "Calm down first. She won¡¯t go killing people out there. It¡¯s just to stop those who will create trouble, just like she brought me back here. Also, these people are there to protect her."

    "Brought you back? Where were you and what happened?" asked Jiang Yang as he observed Lu Feng to check on him if he was hurt.

    "There are few assholes out there and one of those did this but nothing to worry about now," smiling, Lu Feng replied as if it was not a big deal.

    "What are you hiding from me?" Jiang Yang asked again as he was sure Lu Feng was hiding something.

    "I am not hiding anything and there is nothing to tell you because you don¡¯t know those enemies." Lu Feng lied.

    "But...."

    "No more words as my brain hurts by exining to you anything at this moment. Let me rest," Lu Feng brushed it off before this smart friend of his could catch his lie and ask him to exin everything.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang realized why he was there and punched Lu Feng on the shoulder.

    "Ahhh! What are you doing?" Lu Feng whined in pain as he rubbed his shoulder.

    "You idiot. Do you know how worried I was?" Jiang Yang eximed furiously.

    Before Lu Feng could say anything, Jiang Yang hugged Lu Feng tightly. San Zemin and Butler went out to give these two friends a space to argue over.

    "Your brother and you, have you both nned to give me pain? First, he left and now you keep putting yourself in danger. My sister and I won¡¯t forgive you both. I can¡¯t do anything about him, but I can beat you as you are still alive," said Jiang Yang as tears rolled down from his eyes.

    Though his words sounded as if it was so easy for him to say, each word he said was painful for him.

    Lu Feng hugged him back to let him cry for a while and said, "I am sorry, Jiang Yang."

    Jiang Yang let him go and said while still crying, "Just promise me you will be safe."

    Lu Feng nodded, "I promise."

    Once Jiang Yang was calm, Lu Feng asked, "How¡¯s my uncle?"

    "He was in critical condition yesterday but now he is stable."

    "Thank you for looking after him all the time. I know you are always there and never even went back home."

    "I am doing my duty as a doctor. I hope he will wake up soon but I feel bad for not being able with Yuyan when she needed me the most. I am scared she might do something rash."

    "I am sorry that I couldn¡¯t stop a few things from happening," Lu Feng apologized.

    After talking for a while Jiang Yang left for the hospital and Lu Feng turned on the TV. There was news that someone shot businessman Xi Cheng and he was in the hospital in the critical condition.

    San Zemin came to Lu Feng¡¯s room to ask if he needed something, but instead Lu Feng asked, "How is his condition?"

    "He is fine as the bullet hit him at the arm but they are faking it to make it look serious and to get sympathy. This way the things turned out that someone is targeting the businessmen in the city. First my boss and now this man," San Zemin exined.

    "I shot him on the chest two times," said Lu Feng.

    "He must have predicted your move and came there prepared by wearing a bulletproof jacket."

    "I should have shot him in the head instead," mumbled Lu Feng as he said further, "I did it so that your boss won¡¯t get blood on her hands but...." Saying it, Lu Feng ran his hands through his hair in frustration.

    "She knows about him now and the way she is taking it calmly, I am sure she has something in her mind. She seems scarier than your brother," San Zemin concluded.

    Lu Feng could do nothing but to sigh.

    --------------

    At Xi residence...

    "We should go to see him in the hospital," suggested Xi Guiren.

    Song Meiling, who was sitting in the living room while going through the news, replied, "I don¡¯t care even if he dies."

    "I know but it¡¯s for the sake of what you have nned for Nicky or others might think you have nned to kill and the people who are supporting you will go on his side as sympathy for him."

    Xi Guiren¡¯s words made sense. Song Meilin was aware of it too, but she just didn¡¯t want to act as if she cared for him and decided not to see him.

    "You don¡¯t have to say anything. Your presence in the hospital just for a few moments is enough. Don¡¯t let emotions get over you to ruin your efforts," Xi Guiren insisted, and Song Meilin nodded.

    Nixxxie, who was listening with her parents, was thinking about the news that someone was targeting the businessmen in the city. The one whom she thought might be involved in Lu Qiang¡¯s ident was himself attacked by someone so it made her think her step-brother must have nothing to do with it and she felt relieved.

    When Song Meilin and Xi Guiren went to see Xi Cheng in the hospital, there was tight security everywhere and two bodyguards were ced outside of the room. Seeing them, Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant greeted and let their way inside the room.

 Chapter 672 Getting Ready For The Action...

    <h4>Chapter 672 Getting Ready For The Action...</h4>

    Recognizing Xi Guiren, the doctor greeted him and he asked, "How is he now?"

    "For now he is out of danger but we need to take care of him as the surgery was the critical one," the doctor informed as he was told while in reality there was nothing serious.

    The doctor and the nurse left while Xi Cheng looked at his father and the step-mother putting an act that he was in too much pain, "d to see father and my step-mother here."

    "Don¡¯t be so overwhelmed. I am here to put on an act just like you are doing right now." A sarcastic and cold reply came from Song Meilin.

    "Even if I die one day for real, you will think all this is an act," Xi Cheng countered to which he got another bitter reply.

    "Why don¡¯t you just try to make it real then?"

    "Sigh, step mother wants me to die for real. How cruel."

    Xi Cheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like it and finally spoke, "Sister, how can you say such a thing when my son....."

    "I forgot it can hurt you as I don¡¯t have any son to realize the pain of a mother," another sarcastic set of words came from Song Meilin that shut Xi Cheng¡¯s mother.

    "How long will you be here?" asked Xi Guiren, interrupting these two.

    "At least for a week, father," Xi Cheng replied as he looked around the in the room, just toment, "I can¡¯t see my little sister. It seems like she is not worried about her brother."

    "She said, she has no brother." Saying, Song Meilin looked at her husband and asked, "Can I leave now?"

    "Hmm!"

    As Xi Guiren nodded, without looking back, Song Meilin left the room while Xi Guiren followed her as he had work to do. Xi Cheng¡¯s mother followed Xi Guiren to see him off, while Xi Cheng smiled as he mumbled, "Not a brother. Hmm, good to hear it."

    Once no one was there, Xi Cheng called his assistant and asked, "What¡¯s the status?"

    "All our men at the factory side died and as you instructed we let them take the person with them."

    "Hmm, let them enjoy it for a while, as soon I will get them down on their knees. Have you recorded what I asked you too?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "Hmm. here it is." Saying, the assistant showed his boss a tablet and helped him to sit in the bed, he showed him the recording in it.

    "This Lu Feng will be the reason for the downfall of the Lus," Xi Chengmented as the evil smile painted on his lips the moment he finished watching the recording.

    "Boss, the way they killed our men, it looks like they are strong just like before, and losing their boss hasn¡¯t affected them."

    "Did you get information about who is their new boss or they are operating on their own?" Xi Cheng enquired, being curious.

    "Our men followed Mr. Lu Chen and Lu Han but they both don¡¯t have any connection with them and about Mr. Lu Feng, if he had the control in his hand, he wouldn¡¯t have done what he did with you?"

    "For now, I don¡¯t think they have a boss but if they have, we have to y a game to get the boss out," the assistant suggested.

    "You mean....."

    "With this video, you can offer to get face to face dealing with the boss and I don¡¯t think the person is that strong to deal with what we have in hand," the assistant replied.

    Xi Cheng got excited hearing it and instructed, "Get it ready then."

    "Next week, once the boss is out of the hospital,"

    "Hmm."

    ------------

    At the Lu Mansion...

    Jiang Yuyan was resting in Lu Lijun¡¯s room because Lu Lijun didn¡¯t allow her to go out knowing she was not well. Jiang Yuyan listened to the little iceberg and her mother-inw. Lu Lijun spent the day taking care of Jiang Yuyan by silently doing his work while sitting on the couch. He was being careful not to make any sound to disturb her and didn¡¯t allow others to do so.

    The lunch and the dinner for her were brought into the room which Lu Lijun personally paid attention to whether or not she ate properly. In the evening, Jiang Yuyan called San Zemin to enquire about Lu Feng.

    "How is he now?" she asked, being careful that Lu Lijun won¡¯t get what she was talking about. Seeing he was busy ying games, she thought it was the chance to make a call.

    "He is fine and resting at the moment," San Zemin informed.

    "Don¡¯t allow him to go out and even if he does, keep an eye on him."

    "We will."

    "Send me the information where he was after he left the vige," Jiang Yuyan ordered.

    This is what San Zemin was scared about and he had no option but to do what Lu Feng had suggested to him.

    Before San Zemin could say anything further, he heard another instruction, "And this time do it missing nothing. I want each and every detail."

    "Yes, boss," said San Zemin.

    The week passed by and Jiang Yuyan was ready for the action. She was feeling better with all the care she got from Lu Lijun and her mother-inw. In between the weak, Jiang Yang came to see his sister along with their parents, but he didn¡¯t tell her he knew about what she was doing these days.

    Her parents were going back to the USA though they didn¡¯t want to, but Jiang Yuyan assured them she was fine and she didn¡¯t want anyone beside him. Her parents went back and Jiang Yuyan felt relieved that she didn¡¯t have to worry about them.

    -------------

    The day after a week, Jiang Yuyan went to her mother-inw. Ning Jiahui was sitting in her chair and knew why Jiang Yuyan came to her.

    "Mother, I want...."

    "Have a seat first," Ning Jiahui instructed, interrupting Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the couch opposite Ning Jiahui. Before she could say anything, Ning Jiahui spoke, "I want you to protect yourself first and do the other thingster."

    "I will, mother," assured Jiang Yuyan.

    "Try to deal with things being rational and don¡¯t get swayed with the revenge," Ning Jiahui instructed again but this time Jiang Yuyan kept quiet so Ning Jiahui asked, "What are you thinking, Yuyan?"

    "The one who gave him pain has to go through the same."

 Chapter 673 Either I die or they die...

    <h4>Chapter 673 Either I die or they die...</h4>

    ----

    "The one who gave him pain had to go through the same.."

    Jiang Yuyanmented that Ning Jiahui felt worried and warned, "Yuyan, I know you are hurt but I won¡¯t ever want you to do anything that will make you hate yourself. You won¡¯t feel it until you take the revenge butter you will think of yourself as a demon and that¡¯s not a good thing."

    "I have already turned into one, mother," said Jiang Yuyan, her expressions cold and eyes devoid of any emotion.

    Ning Jiahui didn¡¯t know how to convince her and felt bad about what this girl is going through at such a young age. "It¡¯s notte yet."

    "It is, mother and I won¡¯t stop unless I punish them or I won¡¯t be able to live," Jiang Yuyan dered.

    "We are here with you, Yuyan. Together we all can be happy and I know this is what Lu Qiang would want."

    Jiang Yuyan stayed silent for a while as Ning Jiahui mentioned Lu Qiang¡¯s name, but not allowing herself to feel emotional and weak, Jiang Yuyan looked at her mother-inw.

    "Mother, when I was in hospital, I gave myself two options. Either I die or they die. I tried to take my life, but I failed, so now it¡¯s their turn." though her words were threatening, she was calm like a cold breeze.plea

    "Yuyan...."

    "I know mother cares for me but I don¡¯t want to disrespect you by not listening to your words so please don¡¯t convince me. I am sure mother must have felt the same as me when her son died and the husband was struggling to be alive. Don¡¯t you want them to get punished?" Jiang Yuyan asked, interrupting her mother-inw.

    "I want but I care more for what I have with me. I have you, and I want you to be safe. You are my son¡¯s love and I will feel d to have you by my side."

    "I will always be by your side, mother, but I am sure you don¡¯t want to have me like one dead person beside you."

    "I don¡¯t."

    "Then don¡¯t stop me from doing anything. Once I am done, I will be what you want me to be," Jiang Yuyan assured, but still, Ning Jiahui didn¡¯t want her to do anything wrong.

    "I remember my son was a lively person, but when he stepped into it, he became cold and had no life for himself. He changed only when you stepped into his life. I don¡¯t want you to go through what he had been through."

    "I will be all right, mother. I have to be for the sake of Lu Lijun," said Jiang Yuyan.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan so adamant and with all the power she had in her hand, it was impossible for anyone to stop her so Ning Jiahui gave up with the assurance of Jiang Yuyan would be fine.

    --------

    "What the doctors said about brother?" Lu Zhn asked as she was sitting with her parents in their room while Ning Jiahui apanied them.

    "They are not sure when he will wake up," elder Lu replied.

    "And Yuyan?"

    Giving out a deep sigh, elder Lu replied, "Poor child, trying to be tough for other¡¯s sake."

    "But I am worried about her, father," said Ning Jiahui.

    "You need not be. She knows what she is doing," elder Lu instructed.

    "Is there something that I am missing?" Lu Zhn asked and Ning Jiahui replied, "She got the power of Lu Qiang in her hand."

    "You mean...."

    "Yes, and I am worried she might harm herself," said Ning Jiahui, interrupting Lu Zhn.

    "Sister-inw, being a woman doesn¡¯t mean you are weak. If she got that power, that means she can handle it," Lu Zhn countered.

    "Elder sister, you too are siding with her."

    "I am stating the fact. It¡¯s difficult to get it and if Lu Qiang had passed it to her, that means he knew she could handle it."

    Just then there was a knock on the door and Jiang Yuyan entered the room. She greeted Lu Zhn while Lu Zhn stepped towards Jiang Yuyan just to hug her lightly.

    "Such a strong woman you are. This aunt is proud of you." Saying Lu Zhn let her go while Jiang Yuyan stayed there silently.

    Lu Zhn continued, "If you ever need anything, don¡¯t hesitate toe to me. Though this aunt is old, she sure holds the power to turn everything upside down."

    "I will," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Lu Zhn was a businesswoman and she was aware of all the things going behind the curtains in the business world not to forget the conflicts she had in her own family. She herself had done something behind the curtains that was needed and knew what Jiang Yuyan might do.

    Not talking much, Jiang Yuyan looked at her mother-inw and informed her, "I might bete."

    With worry painted on her face, Ning Jiahui nodded, but in her heart, she didn¡¯t want Jiang Yuyan to go anywhere.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car was ready outside of the mansion¡¯s door where the butler Xu Dui was standing. The night before the week he took Jiang Yuyan to the secret room in the mansion so Jiang Yuyan knew he was aware of everything but she wondered if he was connected to San Zemin and his men too.

    "Have a great day, third young mistress," the butler wished and nodding Jiang Yuyan sat inside the car.

    Jiang Yuyan realized the butler did this only for Lu Qiang whenever he went out so she thought, ¡¯Am I his boss too and how much does he know about everything?¡¯

 Chapter 674 Listening The Conversation...

    <h4>Chapter 674 Listening The Conversation...</h4>

    On the way in the car, so many thoughts crossed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind. She was relieved that Lu Lijun allowed her to go out after breakfast. Her mind was roaming around what Lu Feng did once he left the vige and how he ended up with Xi Cheng that made him shoot Xi Cheng and what was going on in Lu Feng¡¯s mind?

    She was d that Xi Cheng was alive and Lu Feng didn¡¯t end up being a murderer. Moreover, Xi Cheng was her prey to y with and she won¡¯t allow him to die without going through the pain that he will beg for death.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached the secret mansion, everything was the same as if no one lived there. The moment Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car and stood in front of the mansion¡¯s door, she looked at the camera above the door that scared the men behind the screen.

    "What did we do today that the boss is giving us a scary look?" the one man asked.

    "I don¡¯t know. We already opened the door," the second one replied.

    "Does she want us to keep it open even before she reached the door?"

    "Might be, from next time we should keep in mind that boss doesn¡¯t like to wait."

    Both knew their boss who looked like any other ordinary girl, wearing a normal T-shirt, jeans and sneakers, was scarier than the actual professional women.

    Jiang Yuyan entered inside where, just like her first day in the mansion, the butler Ye Bai and his two men were present and weed her. The butler smiled as he bowed to his boss, "Good morning, boss," while his two men bowed with the nk expressions.

    Jiang Yuyan observed both the men as those were the snipers, but they were wearing the clothes of servants again. The white shirt, ck pants and one ck apron long up to the half of thigh was tied around their waists.

    "Does these two love to work inside the home?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    The butler nodded as he exined, "Hmm, if they won¡¯t, they might go crazy and kill all our enemies in a day."

    Jiang Yuyan kept looking at them while those two were standing silently, having no expressions on face and looking in front nkly.

    San Zemin came out of his room and went to greet Jiang Yuyan, "Good morning, boss!"

    Nodding lightly as epting the greeting, Jiang Yuyan stepped to go upstairs as she asked, "I hope you have everything that I asked you to do."

    San Zemin followed his boss as he replied, "Yes boss." San Zemin was holding a tablet and one tiny recorder in his hand.

    Reaching the room that was brightened with the sunlighting through the windows of the room, Jiang Yuyan sat on the chair opposite to the couch while San Zemin sat on the couch.

    San Zemin handed her over the tablet which had few pictures in it. As Jiang Yuyan went through the pictures one by one, which showed where Lu Feng was and San Zemin exined every picture.

    Jiang Yuyan went through the pictures where Lu Feng and Lu Han were facing each other. Further she swiped there were the pictures showing some serious talk going between two brothers and in next pictures Lu Feng¡¯s expressions turned angrier while Lu Han looked like he was crying.

    In the next few pictures, Lu Han kneeled down while Lu Feng turned his back at his brother as he ran his hand through his hair with frustration. The next one showed Lu Feng left the ce leaving his brother crying and didn¡¯t even turn to look at him.

    "Have you recorded the conversation?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she was going through the pictures again.

    "As they met at the highway, we couldn¡¯t get the video but I had an audio recording which had a problem but our people restored it."

    "Give me," Ordering, Jiang Yuyan swiped further pictures where Lu Feng came back home, butter there was no picture of him leaving the home.

    Keeping the tiny voice recorder on the center table, San Zemin yed it and Jiang Yuyan paid attention to the conversation.

    "Is everything alright, Lu Feng that you called me here?"

    "Elder brother, I need your answer on this. In this video, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?"

    There was no sound for a while.

    "Am I right, brother, that you sided with these people and betrayed our own brother?"

    "Lu Feng...I..."

    "Why did you do it, brother? How can you betray your own brother?"

    "I did it for you, Lu Feng."

    "For me? Who asked you too? Did I ever?"

    "As our mother wished, I wanted to create one chance for you to get into Lu corporation. You never wanted to step into the business, so I wanted to create the condition where you would be forced to step into it."

    "I would have never stepped into the family business, how many times did I clear this to you and mother?"

    "I know, that¡¯s why I did it. If Lu Qiang had given you everything on asking just once, you would have never epted it. I wanted him to fail in a few important projects which would have created the doubt about his ability and the board would have thought to rece him. In such a condition, the board would have asked for another candidate and that one should be from a family, so you would have been the one. If Lu Qiang had requested you to handle the things, I know you would have agreed to it."

    "But I never wanted it, don¡¯t you know, brother?"

    "That¡¯s the problem, Lu Feng, that you never wanted it and I had to do it."

    "Are you saying I am the one to me for your doing?"

    "No, but....."

    "Was there any other reason that you sided with them? Tell me the truth, elder brother."

    "They ckmailed me as I have embezzled the money from thepany."

 Chapter 675 But I was Late...

    <h4>Chapter 675 But I was Late...</h4>

    "You...really...."

    "I am sorry but I did it and I am sure Lu Qiang knew about it."

    "He must know about it but he was the person for whom family came first so he must have kept it to him but what was the need when you had so much, elder brother?"

    "I wanted to start my own business and just like him, I didn¡¯t want any conflicts in the family. If I had told him about it, Lu Qiang would have asked me to get his position but I didn¡¯t want it because I knew I was not capable as him. If I had gone out to get the finances, then there would be the news in the business circle about the conflicts in the family which would be false and bad for the business. To avoid this, I chose this way. Moreover, Qin Xiu is from one reputed business family so until when I would have let her parents be disappointed with me thinking their daughter is not the wife of any powerful businessman. They married her in this family thinking she would be the queen as I am the eldest son. I just wanted to do something on my own first and after getting sess, I nned to return all the money to Lu Qiang."

    "What can I say now, elder brother? I just need an answer to only one question. Are you involved in Lu Qiang¡¯s ident?"

    "What?... Are you out of your mind, Lu Feng?"

    "If you had betrayed your brother once for your own reasons or under pressure then it¡¯s not impossible for you to help those bastards with these."

    "He was my brother, Lu Feng. Instead of harming him, I wanted to save his life and I would have done it even if it had cost my own life, but I waste."

    "What do you mean you werete? Did you know about all this?"

    "The day before the ident, I went to meet Xi Cheng as he called me by ckmailing. When I went there, I heard his conversation with someone who was instructing Xi Chen what to do and what his boss wanted him to do. That person didn¡¯t look like he was from China and seemed like he was a person of someone powerful out."

    "Someone out from China?"

    "Yes, I heard they were nning to hurt Lu Qiang. I couldn¡¯t control myself and barged into the room and almost beat Xi Cheng. His men got hold of me and he even asked me to be a part of their n, but when I said no, they threatened me with the lives of other people in our family. He was already prepared to involve me in his n and prepared everything. He showed me Qin Xiu¡¯s picture from where she was at that moment, saying their men might hurt her. Not just Qin Xiu, they had other people in the family as the target just to ckmail me. I was scared for others as the person who was ordering it was someone very powerful."

    "Who was it and why they were doing it?"

    "The day of the ident I nned to tell Lu Qiang....."

    "Why does it feel like there is something missing in this recording?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she looked at San Zemin.

    "As it was recovered by the team after having some problem with it, it must have missed a few words or something but from what I remember after hearing their conversation at that time, I can tell there is nothing important missing other than Mr. Lu Han, mentioning the name of Victor Magnus," San Zemin replied confidently that Jiang Yuyan stared at him for a moment and continued listening to the audio recording.

    "The day of the ident I nned to tell Lu Qiang everything about their ns and that¡¯s why I was waiting to go with him to his office but before that this happened. I didn¡¯t know they nned it for just the next day as from their conversation I thought they had time. When I said no, they must have understood I will tell everything to Lu Qiang."

    "You should have done it sooner, elder brother."

    "I am sorry I waste, Lu Feng, and every moment I curse myself for beingte."

    With this, the recording ended and Jiang Yuyan understood Lu Han had nothing to with Lu Qinag¡¯s ident but it was sure that he betrayed her husband then whatever the reason was and she won¡¯t let it slide.

    San Zemin gave Jiang Yuyan further information. "After that, Mr. Lu Feng came back to his apartment. He didn¡¯te out for the entire day and the next day evening when we went there, the boss is aware of what happened."

    "How did Lu Feng end up meeting Xi Cheng?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "That we are not sure and neither we can expect Mr. Lu Feng to tell us everything, but he left home the next morning by fooling our men and missed the cameras so that we couldn¡¯t take further pictures to know where he went," San Zemin informed.

    "He fooled you so easily," Jiang Yuyanmented sarcastically and asked, "From where he got the gun. Does he have one?"

    "He doesn¡¯t. That gun he used, he bought it from the ck market. After leaving the apartment and leaving the car on the highway, Mr. Lu Feng must have hired a cab to go to the ck market andter called Xi Cheng."

    "So he already nned to kill Xi Cheng and went there intending to kill him," Jiang Yuyan concluded.

    San Zemin agreed, "Yes, and it was good that he didn¡¯t use his own gun because they might use it against him."

    "So they want to use this incident to ckmail us," Jiang Yuyan concluded.

    "Looks like it." Saying it, San Zemin showed Jiang Yuyan one video in the Tablet.

 Chapter 676 Only One Option...

    <h4>Chapter 676 Only One Option...</h4>

    In that video, there was a person who looked like he was waiting for someone. His hair messed up, the white shirt was not tucked in the pants as its bottom was visible through the ck leather jacket he was wearing. That was Lu Feng.

    One car skidded in front of Lu Feng from which Xi Cheng stepped out and went to Lu Feng. Just as Xi Cheng was about to say something, Lu Feng pulled out the gun from the inside the jacket and shot him, two shots at his chest, and a third one he missed as Xi Cheng moved away and the bullet hit him on the side of his shoulder. Just then something happened and Lu Feng fell on the ground and the video ended.

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan that Lu Feng suddenly fell on the ground and asked, "Was he shot with a drug syringe?"

    San Zemin nodded, "Hmm, and after that, they took Xi Cheng to hospital and took Mr. Lu Feng with them."

    "This video...."

    "It¡¯s sent by them," San Zemin replied knowing what his boss would ask.

    "What do they want?"

    "That we will get to know about once we meet them but I guess it would be something rted to Lu corporation."

    "And what can it be?"

    "There is an uproar in the Lu corporations now. After the boss, there is no one who can handle it perfectly and enemies are trying to get the advantage of it. Mr. Lu Chen and Mr. Lu Han are trying their best, but it¡¯s not enough. We need someone like our previous boss."

    "Lu Feng...." Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He already refused to work for Lu Corporation and even if there is a major problem, he won¡¯t meddle in."

    "Is there any reason that Lu Feng never wanted to get into the Lu corporation? I never paid attention to it, but now I think there must be something that I am not aware of."

    "That even I don¡¯t know, but I am sure the previous boss recently got to know about the reason as a few months back he asked me to get the whereabouts of Mr. Lu Feng on a particr day after the ident of Chairman Lu Jinhai."

    "And what was your report?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she was trying to connect the strings.

    "That day Mr. Lu Feng went to the hospital to see chairman Lu Jinhai, spent his time there, and came back home."

    "Did Lu Qiang say anything to you?"

    "He didn¡¯t but those few days he looked stressed out. I thought it was because elder Lu was in the hospital so I didn¡¯t ask and neither did the boss say anything to me."

    "Hmm, got it. Give me the details of what¡¯s going on in Lu Corporation and set the meeting with that jerk."

    "I will send the files right away. If the boss wants to lead Lu Corporation...."

    "I didn¡¯t say, I will lead it."

    San Zemin said nothing and dialed the number of his closest man in the team to get certain files and theptop to the boss¡¯s room.

    "If there is anything the boss needs, let me know."

    "For now, have a seat," Jiang Yuyan instructed the butler, and he sat beside San Zemin.

    "Tell me," Jiang Yuyan asked as she looked at the files in front of her.

    San Zemin handed over one file to Jiang Yuyan and said, "This is the current situation at thepany. Xi Cheng and few businessmen out there are trying to get the advantage of Lu Corporation not having any powerful leader. It¡¯s easy for them to lure the board members and shareholders. There are few who are still loyal to chairman Lu Jinhai so they couldn¡¯t do anything major but it won¡¯t take long when those people would be forced to take the other side."

    "List of loyal people and the list of betrayers."

    As Jiang Yuyan said it, San Zemin handed her over two files.

    As Jiang Yuyan went through both files, shemented, "Only a few loyal and more are betrayers."

    "In the business world, it¡¯s nothing new as only money speaks," the butlermented.

    "Seems like we need to work on restructuring their brains," Jiang Yuyan hinted.

    San Zemin didn¡¯t agree with Jiang Yuyan and exined, "Even if we do, It¡¯s not a permanent solution. If there is no powerful leader, the board has the right to choose the right person as a president which would be of their choice and it would be bad if the person is the one to side with enemies."

    "We can support uncle Lu Chen on the backhand to make him strong."

    "It won¡¯t work as they know he is not that capable. In front of everyone, they will fail him to prove himself as Mr. Lu Chen is a simple person to understand their tricks and turn the table on the spot. No one is afraid of him. About Mr. Lu Han, I am worried that they will bring out his money embezzlement thing in thepany that will disqualify on the spot and being a father of Mr. Lu Han, it would be difficult for Mr. Lu Chen too."

    San Zemin was working with Lu Qiang since Lu Qinag took over Lu corporations so he was aware of each and everything in thepany and how things work there. When he was exining everything to Jiang Yuyan, he sounded more like a business advisor than one ex-detective.

    Hearing What San Zemin said, Jiang Yuyan gave out a deep sigh as she thought about what to do. "I think we only have only one option. Even though he doesn¡¯t want it, I have to make him ready."

    "Mr. Lu Feng?" San Zemin asked.

    ------

 Chapter 677 Visiting Lu Feng...

    <h4>Chapter 677 Visiting Lu Feng...</h4>

    "Mr. Lu Feng?" San Zemin asked.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, but the butler countered, "Lu Feng will never listen to anyone so there is no use. He is the one who always punished himself for someone else¡¯s faults. After what his brother did in thepany and the way his brother betrayed his most loved person, Lu Feng would never step in the Lu Corporation."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan looked at the butler and asked, "Seems like Ye Bai knows Lu Feng well."

    "Not much but I have seen him going through the weak phase of life and I know what kind of person he is," the butler said.

    "I agree with Ye Bai. I know Mr. Lu Feng won¡¯t agree to it," said San Zemin.

    Jiang Yuyan passed her sight across both the men in front of her. "The more I hear you people and more I get to know about the things, I feel like there are so many things I am not aware of and I feel troubled with from where to start and what to ask you."

    "There are so many things and the boss will get to know about it one by one," said the butler.

    "I wish to know how both of you came here and how you two know Lu Feng so well."

    As Jiang Yuyan said it, San Zemin and the butler looked at each other and Jiang Yuyan spoke again, "But only when you both are ready."

    The men nodded as they knew, being their boss, she should know about their pasts.

    Jiang Yuyan was aware of both the men sitting in front of her were the respected personality once but some tragic incidents led them to this side of the world and she was curious to know what exactly happened with these two and why Lu Qiang trusted them so much.

    "I will try to talk to Lu Feng. Is he in his apartment?" asked Jiang Yuyan.

    "He went out but I don¡¯t know where because he doesn¡¯t like it if we follow him." San Zemin informed.

    "There is no need to follow him unless he is doing something reckless."

    Just then there was a call on San Zemin¡¯s mobile. San Zemin listened to what the person said and hung up the call. "They want the meeting tonight."

    "Tell them I am not free tonight and the meeting would be scheduled ording to my preference," Jiang Yuyan dered.

    "But...."

    "Send the pictures of that file to the person, he will listen to everything we say."

    San Zemin understood what file Jiang Yuyan was talking about. She wanted to send the picture of the file having Xi Cheng¡¯s secret in it and Xi Cheng will have no other option but to listen to them.

    "I want to meet Lu Feng." Informing Jiang Yuyan got up from the chair while San Zemin and the butler followed her downstairs.

    When Jiang Yuyan reached the door of the mansion, it opened even before Jiang Yuyan reached the door. Still, Jiang Yuyan stopped at the door and looked at the camera for a while and stepped out.

    This again surprised the two men in front of the screen in the security room.

    "I am thinking the same. We opened the door even before the boss reached there," the second one replied.

    "Is the boss teasing us or have we again done something wrong."

    "I can¡¯t understand it too."

    San Zemin took Jiang Yuyan to Lu Feng¡¯s apartment. When they reached there, this time San Zemin rang the bell. In the next few moments, Lu Feng opened the door.

    Seeing San Zemin standing in front of the door, Lu Feng spoke, "Since when have you learned to ring the bell, San Ze....."

    Lu Feng stopped as San Zemin stepped aside and Jiang Yuyan stood in front of Lu Feng, whom he couldn¡¯t see before as she was standing at one side.

    Lu Feng stayed silent and turned around to go back inside as he left the door open. Jiang Yuyan followed him while San Zemin stood outside and closed the door.

    Lu Feng went to the living room and turned to look at Jiang Yuyan. "Have a seat."

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the sofa while Lu Feng went to fetch something for her. Opening a refrigerator, Lu Feng pulled out a container of juice and poured it in one ss. Though he knew it was not the first time for Jiang Yuyan to be at his ce, he preferred to consider it as her first time there.

    For Jiang Yuyan, it was difficult to face Lu Feng after what she did with him and the way she talked to him during theirst conversation in the vige home.

    On the other hand, Lu Feng didn¡¯t know what to talk or what to say as he knew Jiang Yuyan was aware of what he did with Xi Cheng and what to answer her if she asked him about it.

    Rxing himself breathing deeply, Lu Feng went to Jiang Yuyan and offered her the ss of juice. Jiang Yuyan epted it, "Thank you."

    Lu Feng sat on the sofa opposite Jiang Yuyan not knowing what to talk about and waited for Jiang Yuyan to say what she was there for.

    Jiang Yuyan had a sip of juice and said, "I am sorry for misunderstanding you and being so harsh with you...."

    "You don¡¯t need to. Anyone on your ce would have done the same."

    Lu Feng never expected an apology from Jiang Yuyan. For him, what she had gone through was too much to mind such minor things.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t stretch it much as she knew their rtionship was not the kind that expected apologies for everything as the understanding they shared was enough and directly came to the point.

    "I wish you to take Lu Qiang¡¯s position in the Lu Corporation."

    Lu Feng looked at her for a while as it was the first time Jiang Yuyan was willingly asking him to do something but he was afraid to turn her down.

    "I am sorry....."

    "Lu Corporation is going through a critical phase and we need someone trustable and capable," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    Letting few moments of the silence pass as Lu Feng understood her concern, he spoke, "Yuyan, I am feeling bad to turn you down but this time I can¡¯t help it so listen to me carefully."

    ------

    Today is the day of reset for votes so don¡¯t foget to vote... 4th chap would be there if rank is back...

 Chapter 678 For The First And The Last Time...

    <h4>Chapter 678 For The First And The Last Time...</h4>

    Nodding Jiang Yuyan was ready to hear what Lu Feng wanted to say."There are few things that you don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t wish you to know as I have been carrying its weight for long. I am not deserving to get it all what you are asking me to do," said Lu Feng.

    "Lu Feng..."

    Jiang Yuyan tried to say something, but Lu Feng interrupted her. "Listen to me first, Yuyan and I hope after that you will understand me."

    Lu Feng was calm and his words gentle as he continued.

    "Till now, you must have got to know what brother Lu Han did. After what he did, he failed all of mine, and Lu Qiang¡¯s attempts to keep this family one and it¡¯s hurting to know I was the reason. If I get that position, then those who wanted to see me there by doing the tricks will win in the end and I don¡¯t want it. Lu Qiang worked hard to get what he had and I never want others to covet it."

    "You are Lu Qiang¡¯s brother and if you get it, it won¡¯t be wrong. Also, what brother Lu Han did, it¡¯s not your fault," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "But he is my elder brother and what he did, I was the reason for it so I am at fault too. After making him guilty by unintentionally forcing him to do what he never would have, I can¡¯t get the power and position as if nothing happened. For his doing, I am responsible too."

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say. She remembered what the butler said- Lu Feng was the person who always punished himself for other¡¯s mistakes. Now, she could understand the meaning of those words and she thought about what the butler must have witnessed about Lu Feng to know him so well.

    What more Lu Feng had gone through and what was the moment he punished himself for someone else¡¯s wrong-doings. She continued looking at Lu Feng to know how many things this aloof person had kept buried inside and what he was referring to when he said- he was carrying a weight of so many things for long.

    Just then Lu Feng spoke something that snapped Jiang Yuyan out of her thoughts.

    "Moreover, I don¡¯t want to be a person who covets his brother¡¯s belonging when he is not with us." As Lu Feng said it, he was looking at Jiang Yuyan as if he would never get to see her again.

    Jiang Yuyan thought Lu Feng was referring to just Lu Qiang¡¯s position and power, but there was something more to what he said, and that something she will never get to know about.

    This man in front of her loved her like crazy for long and the only thing mattered to him was her happiness, even though in return he just got pain. He had only her in his mind and his heart, but he will never tell her.

    For Lu Feng, the things that belonged to his brother included Jiang Yuyan too and he would never want her for him, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯te back home on the day of the wedding in the vige.

    "I understand," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "You are the one who should take that position," Lu Feng spoke that surprised her.

    Lu Feng interrupted her, "You know well what kind of power you have in your hands and if you can handle it, then you are the one who can handle Lu corporation too."

    "I am not interested in business." The firm reply came from Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Feng straight starred in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes as he said confidently, "I am sure there are the things you have done that you were never interested in, and never ever thought to do, but you did it because you loved him so much."

    These words from Lu Feng reminded Jiang Yuyan about what she did a week before. She killed the people which was thest thing she would ever do in her life but her love for Lu Qiang and the revenge of his death made her go crazy. In her heart, she knew she would not stop just with this and she would be worse soon.

    Looking at her, Lu Feng understood what was going on in her mind and said, "The same thing applies to Lu Corporations too. Even though you are not interested in business, you should do it to protect what your loved one created with his blood and sweat and it would be wrong if you let his efforts go in vain."

    Jiang Yuyan stared back at Lu Feng as she thought she was the one who came here to convince him but the things were going the other way round and instead; she was getting convinced with his words. It showed how well he understood others.

    Jiang Yuyan chuckled softly, "Sometimes I regret having you three in my life as you three know what will work for me and I am the one who ends up getting convinced by you three." Jiang Yuyan was referring to these three men in her life.

    Lu Feng had no words to say about this but he had something else to say, "If you decide to lead the Lu corporations, I am always here to help you with business as long as I don¡¯t have to step into Lu Corporations."

    "I am not sure if I will," said Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng didn¡¯t insist on her. He knew she would do it if she wanted to, otherwise, there was no use in insisting on her.

    "I will take leave." Saying Jiang Yuyan stood up to leave just then, Lu Feng called her as he stood up too, "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan stayed at her ce to know what Lu Feng wanted to say but to her surprise, Lu Feng stepped towards her. He stood facing her and said while looking into her eyes, "Something I will do for the first and thest time."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes which showed how puzzled she was hearing what Lu Feng said, stared back into his gentle and caring ones.

 Chapter 679 His Care And Support...

    <h4>Chapter 679 His Care And Support...</h4>

    Before Jiang Yuyan could understand, Lu Feng hugged her lightly, as he said, "I wish you to be strong always so that you will never give me a chance to do this again. Seeing you weak would only make me do this."

    Jiang Yuyan was not ready for this and she never expected Lu Feng to do this. When she was acting all strong, this sudden caring gesture from Lu Feng surprised her and left her mind nk for a while. She stood frozen at her ce while listening to Lu Feng as he hugged her and patted her head.

    In a while, when Lu Feng let her go, Jiang Yuyan continued looking at him puzzled and surprised, and Lu Feng spoke again while looking back at her and holding her at hands.

    "The day wille when you will feel tired of everything and you will want to do nothing but to cry. I wish you toe to me that day and I will be here to apany your tears."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes turned teary hearing his words and as she looked at him, but her tears stopped at her eyelid because she was controlling herself from crying. Lu Feng touched her one eyelid with his forefinger that made the tear settle at his finger.

    Looking at the teardrop at his finger he said, "You need not stop them in front of me." Saying, he moved his sight from his finger to her eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded slightly as tears finally rolled down from her eyes as if she had got to hear what she really wanted to. Lu Feng was her friend, but it was the first time after her childhood days she felt that he was someone she could rely on and that someone would be there to support her. He could understand well what she would do after this and he was the one who didn¡¯t try to stop her.

    Jiang Yuyan wiped her tears and cleared her throat. "I will take a leave now."

    Not saying anything, Lu Feng just nodded and Jiang Yuyan left. Once she left, Lu Feng closed his eyes as he exhaled through his mouth. Though he didn¡¯t show her, seeing her tears hurt him and made him emotional. He almost thought to hug her tightly to not let her go away from him just to keep her safe and away from all the dangers and the worries but there was nothing he could do to stop her but to support her.

    ---------

    After leaving Lu Feng¡¯s apartment, Jiang Yuyan went back to the Lu Mansion as she had to spend some time with Lu Lijun because she would have to make up for the time she would spend awayter in the night. On the way, San Zemin asked, "Boss, what should we do about Xi Cheng?"

    "First let me deal with the problems in Lu Corporation andter we can use him to set an example for others to show what will happen if they try to mess up with Lu Corporation," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Initially, Jiang Yuyan thought to finish everything with the end of Xi Cheng, but as she got to know more things, she felt responsible towards protecting them. Lu Qiang¡¯s dreams were her priority now. Getting Lu corporation out of the trouble and getting Lu Lijun at Lu Qiang¡¯s position was what she nned, but it was not that easy. She had to n everything step by step.

    "Send me everything rted to Lu Corporation," Jiang Yuyan ordered.

    Nodding, San Zemin suggested, "I will but it would be better if the boss gets help from Xiao Min as he is aware of everything rted to the business as well this side of ours."

    "Where is he?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He is assisting Mr. Lu Chen in handling the situation in thepany."

    "Tonight I will meet him at our ce," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "I will pass the message."

    Lu Lijun was happy to see Jiang Yuyan home early, and he didn¡¯t leave her side even for a moment. San Zemin provided all the information about Lu¡¯s corporation to Jiang Yuyan. She spent her time by studying it in Lu Lijun¡¯s room while Lu Lijun was doing his stuff.

    Lu Lijun missed his school for so many days and that worried Jiang Yuyan. Lu Lijun was ying on hisptop as Jiang Yuyan sat beside him on the couch.

    "Seems like an interesting game," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    Not saying anything, Lu Lijun shifted theptop towards her as if asking her to try it herself. epting it, Jiang Yuyan tried to y it as she said, "Lu Lijun, how about going to the school from tomorrow?"

    Lu Lijun said nothing and his silence worried her. "I am not forcing you. I am just asking if you are ready."

    Still, there was no response from him, so finally, Jiang Yuyan stopped ying and looked at him. "I would be happy to see you going to school and I would be even happier seeing you as the best person like your elder brother."

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a moment and spoke, "I will."

    Jiang Yuyan was happy as he replied to her finally but didn¡¯t express it and said normally, "Good. tomorrow I will drop you at the school."

    Just the mention of his elder brother was enough for Jiang Yuyan to convince him, though it was thest thing she would want to try it on him. She knew Lu Lijun would do anything for the sake of Lu Qiang.

    While going through the information about Lu Corporation, Jiang Yuyan could understand so many things and she realized, studying business management was helping her somewhat to understand the various terms and things. She had left one more year of her university days but she thought to skip it as she didn¡¯t have time for it. moreover, she had already studied the entire course before hand so there was no need for her to do so.

 Chapter 680 Request to the readers...

    <h4>Chapter 680 Request to the readers...</h4>

    When Jiang Yuyan left, after some time, Lu Feng left his apartment too. He knew after making sure he was fine, Jiang Yuyan wouldn¡¯t ask her men to keep an eye on him and he was free to do what he wanted. He wanted to go somewhere since a week, but having San Zemin¡¯s men following him all the time made it difficult for him.

    Lu Feng straightaway went to the hospital where Xi Cheng was admitted and it was thest day of his stay in the hospital. When Lu Feng went there, Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant informed him about his arrival.

    "Boss, Mr. Lu Feng is here, and he wants to meet you," the assistant informed Xi Cheng who was sitting in his bed while reading the news.

    Hearing it, Xi Cheng left out a chuckle. "I was expecting him here, but he took too much time."

    "So, what should I ....."

    "Send him inside," Xi Cheng instructed.

    Before letting him enter the room, the guards standing out checked Lu Feng in case if he was carrying something harmful with him.

    Standing there with his arms stretched on both sides to let the guards do their job, Lu Feng spoke, "If I want to kill your boss, I can just do it with my bare hands."

    Saying, Lu Feng looked at the assistant as his lips carried a teasing smirk that annoyed the assistant but he stayed quiet as Lu Feng was the person whom someone like the assistant won¡¯t even dare to touch.

    The assistant led Lu Feng¡¯s way inside Xi Cheng¡¯s room. Xi Cheng weed him with a fake pleasant smile as he said, "Good to see you here, Lu Feng."

    "I wish if you were not alive to say this." Saying, Lu Feng sat on the chair in the room, his expressions neutral and his voice calm.

    "What can we do as God is not in a hurry to call me up there?"

    Ignoring him, Lu Feng spoke, "I am here to tell you that don¡¯t try to use anything rted to me to ckmail others."

    "Others? I wonder who is that other person if it¡¯s not you."

    "You need not know, as the moment you will know it, you might regret it."

    "Ohh! Looks like there is someone scarier than you two brothers."

    "You will know it soon. Just keep in mind what I said just now."

    "I am afraid that I might disappoint you, Lu Feng, as I have already done that. Do you want to take a look at how you looked when you shot me?"

    The moment Xi Cheng said it, his assistant handed over the tablet to Lu Feng in which he could see the video. Lu Feng watched the whole video. It was exactly the one they sent to San Zemin, at the end of which Lu Feng fell on the ground.

    "You could have done better with the video, Xi Cheng," Lu Fengmented as he threw the tablet at the assistant, and the assistant somehow managed to catch it.

    Lu Feng left out a chuckle and said, "That¡¯s why I said you could have done better. In the video, it shows I shot you on the chest but it didn¡¯t affect you because you were wearing a bulletproof jacket that simply shows that you were prepared for it. Now the question is, why did you go there when you knew I nned to kill you and why didn¡¯t you report to the police, instead of locking me up. Of course, you won¡¯t say you locked me up but so they will ask why did you let me go. It would have been better that you should have got the bullets in the chest to prove me a killer. I wasted those three bullets for nothing."

    "I can still manipte this video to make you a killer," said Xi Cheng.

    "I have given up on my life long back, Xi Cheng. You can¡¯t scare me with this. I am not afraid of losing anything. You just think about yourself."

    Xi Cheng left speechless with this and Lu Feng continued, "Let me get to the facts now. You never nned to show this video to the world, but you just nned to ckmail the person from the Lu family who would handle the Lu corporation just to get what you want."

    "If you know this, then be ready to see me in the Lu Corporation and how I crush it under my feet," Xi Cheng threatened.

    Lu Fengughed a little, "I will say stop being delusional and drop the idea because you won¡¯t seed in it."

    "We will see, then."

    Lu Feng got up from the chair to leave the room. As he opened the door, he stopped.

    "Xi Cheng, I can still kill you and I don¡¯t care even if it costs me my life, but this time I want to leave it to the person who really deserves to kill you. I wish you a painful death that you will regret why you didn¡¯t die in my hands."

    Saying Lu Feng left and Xi Cheng ordered his assistant, "Find out who has taken Lu Qiang¡¯s ce."

    Lu Feng¡¯s words somewhere scared Xi Cheng as he thought who might be the person and why Lu Feng was so sure about that person. Moreover, not being able to think who that might be was making him go crazy.

    ----------

    Lu Feng called San Zemin and asked, "Did you get the video?"

    "Yes."

    "Have you shown it to Yuyan?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Mr. Lu Feng, she is the boss now so...."

    "I know. Just answer me."

    "Yes."

    "Don¡¯t let the guards down for my sake. I would be fine."

    "Boss has a different n for him so he has to listen to her instead."

    "Good to hear it and I know you won¡¯t tell me what the n is so I won¡¯t bother to ask but whatever it takes, no need to fear him or I will take the matter in my hands," Lu Feng warned and San Zemin agreed.

    "I will keep in mind."

 Chapter 681 Time To Save The Business...

    <h4>Chapter 681 Time To Save The Business...</h4>

    Thete-night after the dinner, Jiang Yuyan noticed Lu Chen was going to the gallery on the first floor alone and he looked tense. Every day at the time of the breakfast or dinner, Jiang Yuyan noticed that uncle Lu Chen was unusually silent, and he didn¡¯t even eat properly.

    She could guess what the reason might be and went behind him to the gallery. Lu Chen was standing alone, looking out at the sky nkly. It was the first time Jiang Yuyan would talk to him other than normal talk in the home. She hardly had any conversation with him.

    "Uncle!" Jiang Yuyan called him as she stood behind him a few steps away.

    Lu Chen turned to look at her and greeted her with a smile because he didn¡¯t want to show her that he was stressed out and surrounded by so many worries.

    "Yes, dear."

    "Uncle looked stressed out these days," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    "It¡¯s nothing. I am just a bit tired. I would be fine after getting good sleep," said Lu Chen.

    Jiang Yuyan understood that the uncle didn¡¯t want to worry her and directly came to the point. "I know you are stressed out with the things in the Lu Corporation."

    Giving out a deep sigh, Lu Chen nodded, "Hmm!"

    "Everything would be fine," Jiang Yuyan tried tofort him.

    "Everything is being messed up and seems difficult to handle. I am worried what will I answer to elder brother if he sees his hard work of so many years went in other¡¯s hands."

    Lu Chen didn¡¯t share his worries with anyone, but as Jiang Yuyan herself came to him, he thought to express himself.

    "Hmm! I heard they are trying to get someone in Lu Qiang¡¯s position and father¡¯s too."

    "I am worried about that too. If they challenge elder brother¡¯s position, iming he is in a vegetative state and gets the hold of Chairman and president¡¯s chair too, then we will lose Lu corporation."

    "How about you get Lu Qiang¡¯s position andter we can manage to keep father¡¯s position as it is?" Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    "It¡¯s not that easy as they have so many things to challenge against me, also they have stronger candidates. Even if I manage to get the position, to control them all we need someone like Lu Qiang. Your uncle is old and I don¡¯t want to delude myself thinking I can handle it when I know I might not."

    "I talked to Lu Feng today but....."

    Lu Chen continued where Jiang Yuyan stopped, "He must have said no."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and Lu Chen gave out a deep sigh as feeling regretful, "My two sons, when this family needs them the most, both don¡¯t want to take responsibility. What can be worse for any father?"

    "Brother Lu Han?" Jiang Yuyan asked even though she didn¡¯t want Lu Han to take Lu Qiang¡¯s position. Although he did nothing extreme, for her, he was the one who betrayed her husband.

    "He didn¡¯t want to do it and went back to handle the business in the vige."

    Lu Chen continued, "Soon there will be a board meeting and they will take advantage of the elder brother¡¯s condition. I wish him to wake up early so I can manage to save his position, at least before they challenge it."

    "Are all on the same side?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "I visited most of them personally who are loyal to my brother and Lu Qiang but the number is less and few of them might go to another side. Those who were scared of Lu Qiang are free now and they can betray us anytime."

    "I see and how about projects?"

    "The recent ones are at a halt. The value of shares going down and investors are turning their backs to us. Those who have been eyeing on Lu Corporation for long bought most of the shares at a lower price and we only have one option to keep major shareholders with us. Few of them are from out of China so we need to get them too so they would be with us, but alone I can¡¯t go everywhere."

    "When is the board meeting?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "The first day of the next week," Lu Cheng replied.

    "Just four days from now." Jiang Yuyan eximed as she didn¡¯t think, the things would go so faster.

    "Yes, and practically we don¡¯t have time," Lu Chen concluded.

    "Don¡¯t worry uncle, we will find the way. You should sleep now," Jiang Yuyan assured.

    "Hmm!" Lu Cheng nodded and Jiang Yuyan turned to leave, but he called her. "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at the uncle, "Yes, uncle."

    "I know this is too much to ask you in such a condition but I have one suggestion if you are ready."

    Jiang Yuyan stood there to hear further and Lu Chen continued, "I wish you to take Lu Qiang¡¯s position."

    It didn¡¯t surprise Jiang Yuyan, "Uncle, I am not that capable."

    "You can be and for now you are the better option as you are from the family and in such condition, it would be bad to give the control in the outsider¡¯s hands. Also,...don¡¯t get me wrong...."

    "You can say it, uncle,"

    "After Lu Qiang, his everything passed on to you and you and as his wife, you have the right to im his position. The power you got from him, his side of shares, wealth, and other things can help you control the things," said Lu Chen.

    "What if I give you the control over Lu Qiang¡¯s wealth? Won¡¯t it help?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she didn¡¯t have any n to get into the Lu Corporation.

    "As I said before, I am not that capable. Either you take control or we need someone like Lu Qiang whom we can trust blindly."

    "If you have someone trustable in mind, then let me know. Together we might stand to all this," Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    "Hmm!

    Jiang Yuyan left to go back to the room where Lu Lijun was waiting for her to return. She had so many things to do, looking after Lu Lijun, trying to find out the solution for Lu corporation¡¯s issues and handling the enemies on the backhand.

 Chapter 683 Planning...

    <h4>Chapter 683 nning...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin, who was sitting silently beside Xiao Min. "San Zemin, what weakness do these two have?"

    "They have no such a definite weakness to catch them with, that¡¯s why those two are fearless," San Zemin replied.

    "This can¡¯t be true. I need each and every information about them as fast as you can. Not a minor detail should be left out," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "I have it. I will show you right away," informing me, San Zemin went to the worktable behind Jiang Yuyan. Turning on theptop and the projector, San Zemin signalled them to look at the white screen hanging on the wall opposite to Jiang Yuyan.

    The projector reflected a picture of one man in histe forties, wearing a ck suit, the brown hair with a bald patch in the middle of the head, average height, had sses with a thick ck rectangr frame. San Zemin continued telling his boss the information about the person as Xiao Min and the butler already knew about him.

    "This person is Mr. Yun Shen, one of those two we need support from. He has no family and lives alone while enjoying his money and power. He loves to party and show off his wealth, walks around with his bodyguards everywhere. Not having a family made him free from worrying about anything and made him act recklessly all the time. He is not scared of anything as he knows even if he loses everything, he still can manage to live nicely till hisst day."

    San Zemin said as he continued showing the person¡¯s pictures at the various asions that showed his lifestyle and daily routine. The pictures such as being in pubs and parties surrounded by women, going out while surrounded by his bodyguards, meeting with other businessmen. There were so many pictures which showed he was being unusually closer to the women.

    "Is he a womaniser?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes, he is and everyone knows about it. He is shameless to show it in front of everyone in parties," San Zemin replied.

    "He must have asked for women frequently?" Jiang Yuyanmented.

    "Yes, and the one who provides him, different women, is the same woman involved with an ident of boss," San Zemin added.

    "Hmm, no family, no fear but crazy for women." Jiang Yuyanmented, and others nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the butler, who was sitting there too. He was sitting in one chair observing the pictures on the white screen.

    "Ye Bai," Jiang Yuyan called him. As he looked at her, she instructed, "For this, I will need your help."

    The butler nodded and Jiang Yuyan asked him, "What do you think?"

    "When the person fears nothing, he fears only one thing?" the butler replied and one corner of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s lips curved up.

    The other two thought about what their boss had nned and what the butler meant. seeing them puzzled, the butler spoke, "You will get to know about it soon."

    San Zemin continued exining.

    "He is the second person we need, Mr. Wen Tao. He too has no such family other than his one daughter who just entered the university this year. His wife left himst year and remarried to another man and they have no contact with each other."

    "What was the reason for divorce?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she examined the pictures.

    "The reason no one knows, but they broke up on mutual agreement without creating a scene. I think it must be because of their daughter that they parted away in peace," San Zemin replied.

    Saying San Zemin continued changing the pictures, which included Wen Tao, his wife and the daughter. In pictures three together looked like and content family and hard to believe they were not together. Later all the pictures of Wen Tao were with his daughter only, celebrating her birthday, together at her highschool graduation day along with her friends, doing gardening together in their home and both father-daughter looked so happy together. One could see how much Wen Tao loved his daughter.

    "I am not in a mood to use such cute and nice girl as his weakness," Jiang Yuyanmented and others thought the same. The innocent girl looked so happy, devoid of all the worries in the world and it looked like for her, her father was the best person in the world.

    Just then Jiang Yuyan noticed something in the pictures, "Go a few pictures back. Show me again from his daughter¡¯s pictures."

    San Zemin did what his boss asked and Jiang Yuyan continued looking at the pictures carefully while others did the same.

    "Who is that person in the picture?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Seems like his daughter¡¯s friend," the butler replied and San Zemin nodded, "Yes."

    "Get your men and get all the information about that friend. I am sure we will get something useful," Jiang Yuyan instructed, and others got the hint of what their boss was thinking about.

    San Zemin instructed his men about what to do while Jiang Yuyan looked at Xiao Min, "We will settle these two now what had left?"

    "We need to send uncle Lu Chen to get those foreign shareholders. I have arranged everything already. We can send him today itself with thepany¡¯s private jet and my father can apany him," Xiao Min suggested.

    "Hmm, do it." Permitting him Jiang Yuyan asked, "Whates next?"

    "Our first n is to get the result of the board meeting in our favour or dismiss it to borrow time," replied Xiao Min.

    "What¡¯s the probability?"

    "Getting itpletely into our favour would be difficult until we get these two people on our side, but we can shock them all with a few things that might lead them to arrange it for a second time. It will also help to move a few people on our side by creating a fear of the power of the rightful owner."

 Chapter 684 Rightful Owner...

    <h4>Chapter 684 Rightful Owner...</h4>

    "Rightful owner," Jiang Yuyan mumbled as she thought about something and nodding Xiao Min continued, "Yes, and we can use this opportunity to check the water to know who is in our favor and who is ready to betray us."

    Jiang Yuyan agreed, "Hmm, we will go ording to what you have nned as we have just three days left to prepare."

    That evening, Lu Chen left China along with Xiao Dong to visit the shareholder on foreignnd and to get the signatures from them on the papers that showed whom they are siding with. He had three days to return with everything while Jiang Yuyan and San Zemin started the preparation from their side.

    --------

    The next day...

    After breakfast, Lu Lijun got ready to go to the school on his own and Jiang Yuyan was happy that he did it even without her asking him to do it. Not just Jiang Yuyan but also Ning Jiahui was relieved seeing it.

    Jiang Yuyan took him to the school in her car, which was ready along with the driver. On the way, Jiang Yuyan thought to praise Lu Lijun for his decision to resume schooling.

    "It¡¯s good that you decide to go back to school."

    Lu Lijun was looking out of the window when she said it. Looked like he was thinking about something and turned his face to look at her as he asked, "Are you happy?"

    It startled Jiang Yuyan as he talked when she expected to get his silence in the reply. Also, his question that he asked if she was happy, puzzled her too.

    "Of course, I am. Why won¡¯t I be happy when it¡¯s something good for you?" Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "If that¡¯s what makes you happy." Saying Lu Lijun turned back to look outside of the windows and Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t disturb him.

    Jiang Yuyan thought he was ready to go back to school because she mentioned his elder brother when she was trying to convince him the previous night, but little did she know that Lu Lijun just heard only words when she said- I will be happy.

    For Lu Lijun, whatever that would make Jiang Yuyan happy, he was ready to do it.

    When they arrived at the school, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car to see him off. When they reached the gate, Jiang Yuyan informed, "I will be here to pick you up in the evening." Patting his head, Jiang Yuyan turned to leave, but Lu Lijun held her hand to stop her.

    The moment she looked at him, Lu Lijun tiptoed and pecked her on the cheek as he said, "See you in the evening."

    Surprised with his action, Jiang Yuyan hummed lightly. It was not the first time when he did it, but the only thing that startled Jiang Yuyan was the sudden change in Lu Lijun.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The three days passed, and finally, it was the day of the board meeting.

    All the board members were present in the Lu corporation¡¯s head office. Lu Chen came back to China the previous night as he managed to get the signatures of most of the shareholders.

    Xiao Min and Jiang Yuyan prepared the n as suggested by Xiao Min and his father Xiao Dong while Lu Chen approved it too and he was confident that it will work.

    The meeting held in the conference hall. It was the huge space that had the tables and the chairs arranged in a semicircle in front of the small stage. There were ten board members and others were the major shareholders who needed to be present in the meeting.

    The person who was leading the meeting was Li Yong, the person who was eyeing the president¡¯s position in the Lu Corporation. A tall man in mid-thirties who had achieved a lot to make him qualified for the position, not to forget being one of the major shareholders.

    He was supporting Chairman Lu Jinhai¡¯s dismissal as few of them had nned who would be the next chairman and that was Fu Jing, one of Lu Jinhai¡¯s trusted men, but who was about to betray him. Li Yong was Fu Jing¡¯s trusted man and once he had got Chairman¡¯s position, they had a deal that Li Yong would be the next president.

    Fu Jing was confident that he would get the Chairman¡¯s position as there were low chances of Lu Jianhai waking up ever and being the most powerful among the board members other than Lu Jinhai and Lu Qiang, made him qualified for the position, not forget his sharp brain which scared rest of the members.

    The meeting was about to be started and Lu Chen was somewhat worried, though he trusted their n. Xiao Dong assured him to not worry. Lu Chen was afraid to let down his elder brother, who must think his younger brother would do his best to protect what belonged to them.

    The meeting started as Li Yong asked everyone¡¯s attention while standing behind the dais on the stage.

    "Thank you very much, everyone, foring here to contribute to such an important decision-making event for ourpany. I hope we all take decisions solely based on benefiting thispany and not based on any personal interest and emotions rted to someone."

    Everyone in the conference hall paid attention to it. Not just board members but the major shareholders present there were excited about this new change too.

    Fu Jing, the man as the same age of Lu Jinhai and once Lu Jinhai¡¯s trusted man was sitting in front with his loyal men on his side, those were hoping Fu Jing to be next Chairman. Most of of them were against Lu Jinhai and a few were just greedy for more.

 Chapter 685 Most Important Person...

    <h4>Chapter 685 Most Important Person...</h4>

    "Mr. Fu Jing, you are the future of thispany. Since how long we were waiting for this day when chairman Lu Jinhai would be out of our sights," the one man said just to please Fu Jing to get on his good side.

    "I understand your intentions but you should not disrespect our ex-chairman," Fu Lingmented.

    Though it looked like he was confronting the man, his intentions were something else as he already called Lu Jinhai an ex-chairman even before his dismissal.

    "I understand, Chairman Fu Jing," the man said as both smiled mischievously looking at each other.

    In the same front row Lu Chen and Xiao-Dong were sitting. It divided the entire hall into two groups as the people sat behind those whom they supported while a few were neutral who sat in the middle on thest seats. They were here to enjoy the show and to follow whoever they found powerful, and they had nothing to do personally with anyone.

    "So the gentleman, today¡¯s meeting is about the dismissal of Chairman Lu Jinhai and the appointment of the new Chairman." Li Yong announced as he looked at Fu Jing, the sure candidate for the next chairman position.

    Looking at everyone, Li Yong continued, "We all know Chairman Lu Jinhai is in the vegetative state and he is not in a condition to lead thepany. From our heart, we all wish him to get well but now looking at the condition in thepany it would be bad to wait until he wakes up and even if he wakes up, we should let Chairman Lu Jinhai rest and mourn over his son¡¯s death. It¡¯s our time to let him rest and support him by sharing his responsibilities."

    Everyone was hearing Li Yong¡¯s speech carefully. It was well written but behind those caring words was hidden his self motive that everyone could see. There was nothing to mind as it was the normal thing in the business world. One¡¯s demise was someone else¡¯s rise.

    "We would conduct it in two steps of voting. First voting would be to decide the dismissal of the current chairman and second voting would be for appointing for the new chairman. We have one box here," Li Yong said as he pointed towards one box which was kept on the table that was ced in front of the stage.

    "If you agreed with Chairman Lu Jinhai¡¯s dismissal, then you have to write Yes and if not then you have to write No. we can start the procedure."

    Saying, Li Yong signaled others to vote. Just then the door of the conference room opened and Xiao Min entered inside. Everyone looked at him as he bowed and said, "My apology for the interruption, but I have something to say before this voting procedure starts."

    "We can talk after we have done the voting procedure as it¡¯s not a nice thing to keep others waiting. They all are busy," Li Yong countered as he knew there must be something that Xiao Min brought which could ruin his n.

    Xiao Min was younger than all the people present there, but he was the president¡¯s personal assistant and was aware of most of the things in thepany. He was the person who was best in his work and he earned the respect for himself at a young age with the knowledge and experience he had.

    Looking at everyone in front, Xiao Min spoke. "In this such important decision-making process, we are missing out on the important person who is the most powerful among us all and can lead thispany in the future."

    With these words, the people who ned everything felt shocked and nervous but waited to see who was the person that was held the such a power to dominate them all.

    "Please wee, Mrs. Lu Qiang," Xiao Min announced.

    The door of the conference hall opened and everyone¡¯s curious gazes stuck in the direction. First San Zemin entered the room who led the way for Jiang Yuyan and two of San Zemin¡¯s men followed her.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Yuyan in a shock. First, they didn¡¯t expect to see her there as it was not much time passed since the tragedy happened and second she was there with San Zemin and his men so the meaning of it was clear to everyone. Jiang Yuyan not only got Lu Qiang¡¯s wealth and a huge part of shares that would challenge anyone there but also she got his another power that would shut everyone.

    She was one of the biggest shareholders in thepany now, and her opinion mattered as well. When others thought the newly wedded young girl would be mourning over her husband¡¯s death and what can she know about the business, she suddenly showed up to shock them.

    Jiang Yuyan stood in front of everyone as she bowed lightly to greet them, and her sight passed across the entire conference hall. She was wearing a ck corporate style dress, full sleeves, V-neckline, the left side of the dress moved to the right from the shoulder which then ovepped with the right side part which moved to the left.

    The cuffs at the sleeves folded up to give it a distinct look, a thin ck belt around the waist. The lover half was pencil fit, which was long up to her knees and wore the matching ck heels with it. Her hair left open, parted at one side and hair locks hanging in front of both the shoulders. The face kept a natural look with just nude lip gloss while the ears had a ck stud which stood out with her ck dress.

 Chapter 686 Her Intimiadating Presence...

    <h4>Chapter 686 Her Intimiadating Presence...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan carried a royal aura that showed she was the wife of one royal person. This young girl looked impressive not just because of what she wore but the attitude she carried and that calm look in her eyes were intimidating to make others feel that she was not any ordinary woman. The simr thing they all observed in Lu Qiang, and now his wife was the same.Everyone was surprised as she looked confident and there was not even a tinge of sadness that showed this woman lost her husband just a few days back.

    Fu Jing got up from his seat and went to wee Jiang Yuyan pretending to be good but his intentions were to indicate that she was just a guest who will pass by soon but this was where he was wrong. Li Yong stepped down from the stage and went to join Fu Jing.

    "Wee Mrs. Lu. We didn¡¯t know you were going to bless this ce with your presence. Please have a seat," Fu Jing greeted her.

    Jiang Yuyan knew this man was fake, but for the time being she thought to just be silent and observe everyone.

    Fu Jing led her way towards the chairs, but ignoring him, Jiang Yuyan straightaway went towards Lu Chen. Greeting Lu Chen with a smile, she sat beside him that showed they were family and Lu family still exist there.

    Lu Chen was happy to see Jiang Yuyan as he could see how few people¡¯s faces fell down seeing her there. She was obviously the strong candidate for the president¡¯s position that made few people insecure, not to forget she controlled San Zemin¡¯s side too.

    "Howe San Zemin is with her suddenly?" Fu Jing asked Li Yong, who was surprised too.

    "She is just one young girl, who knows nothing about the business so we need not fear her," Li Yong suggested.

    "Mr. Li Yong is right, and she has no one to support as the person who could support her is bedridden," one of the supporters of Fu Jing added.

    "It¡¯s okay if she has Lu Qiang¡¯s shares and we can brush her off saying it¡¯s not enough to be qualified but if she really had that power, people might side with her being scared," Li Yong suggested.

    Before they could discuss further, Xiao Min continued. "There is one more thing I would like to inform you all on behalf of Mrs Lu."

    Everyone looked at Xiao Min as he continued, "Mr. Chairman is in better condition and he can regain consciousness anytime soon."

    This was the one more blow for the opposite side people while Lu Jinhai¡¯s loyal supporters were happy. Fu Jing looked at Li Yong and others. Understanding it, Li Yong went to Xiao Min to take his ce in front of the dais.

    "It¡¯s a great news and we all are happy to know it," Li Yong said, pulling out a fake smile on his lips. "Now we can start the voting as everyone is busy here and we should not waste their time. So I will request assistant Xiao Min to have a seat and not to elongate the procedure."

    Though Xiao Min held a lower position than others, he was one righteous man. When his own boss never looked down at him, then the others had no right to do so.

    "Mr Li Yong, the things I am here to say are all important too and I am saying it on the behalf of my boss. I don¡¯t think....."

    "I think Mr. Xiao Min is forgetting who he is," Li Yong said, interrupting Xiao Min.

    They wanted to finish the voting procedure first, andter they thought to deal with Jiang Yuyan. Once Fu Jing became a Chairman, it was easy to deal with others.

    Xiao Min was there on the behalf of his boss. If he had called someone, his boss that meant the person he was referring to was ready to take Lu Qiang¡¯s position in thepany. It was clear that the person was none other than Jiang Yuyan.

    Fu Jing already signalled Li Yong to shut Xiao Min as he didn¡¯t want Xiao Min to dere who his boss would be which might create the problem in their n. It might make Jiang Yuyan¡¯s presence known instead of just a guest, which they wanted to turn her into. Xiao Min was loyal to his previous boss, and it was not easy for anyone to make him call someone as his boss just like that.

    Li Yong was eyeing on making Xiao Min his assistant as getting recognition from Xiao Min as a boss was important to get the position of president. He knew it would help him in making others recognise him as the one and without any obstacle, he would be the president.

    Before Xiao Min could say anything further, Jiang Yuyan stood up from her ce as she looked at Xiao Min and just from her sight, Xiao Min understood what his boss wanted. Xiao Min kept quiet, and everyone looked at Jiang Yuyan, who stood up and stepped towards the stage.

    "Click-ck!! Click-ck!!"

    The stato clicks of her high heels echoed in the conference room with her each step forward. San Zemin, who was standing on one side near his boss, followed her too.

    Stepping up on the stage, Jiang Yuyan said, "I hope Mr...." Jiang Yuyan acted as if she didn¡¯t know his name. "I am sorry, I am new here and in a brief period I could remember only important people¡¯s names here."

    It upset Li Yong but he couldn¡¯t say anything as it was the truth that Jiang Yuyan was new there and she hardly came across them in one or two parties that she attended with Lu Qiang. Like the wives of other businessmen, Jiang Yuyan never tried to meddle in business or never tried to mark her presence everywhere.

 Chapter 687 Fear Of Power...

    <h4>Chapter 687 Fear Of Power...</h4>

    "Li Yong." The man told his name to Jiang Yuyan while others were looking at them.

    "Mr Li Yong, I hope you don¡¯t have any problem with my position and won¡¯t stop me from talking to my people here," Jiang Yuyan said that everyone heard clearly.

    She called them as my people so it was clear that she already considered herself above everyone and she was ready to get everything in her hand as a boss.

    "You are mistaken, Mrs. Lu. I was just....."

    "Click!!!"

    Li Yong stopped as San Zemin pulled out his gun and readied it to shoot while still pointing it towards the floor.

    "Click!! Click!!"

    Again two guns were ready to shoot, which belonged to the two men who followed Jiang Yuyan. Hearing their boss¡¯s gun getting ready to shoot, San Zemin¡¯s two men were ready too.

    In a ck suit while wearing a ck Proid and an earpiece attached to his ear, San Zemin was standing beside his boss, his face expressionless that clearly passed a message to the person in front- don¡¯t get in my boss¡¯s way.

    San Zemin and his men were the independent authority that was created only to protect their boss. They had a right to ignore others and look into their boss¡¯s safety only and to make sure no one could bother their boss. If there was something that went against their boss¡¯s will and someone intentionally tried to be an obstacle, San Zemin had a right to take an action even if it was killing the person at the very moment.

    The choice of deciding the severity of the situation waspletely in San Zemin¡¯s hand, and the boss too had no say in this matter. If San Zemin did something, no one could say anything in it as it was the rule known to everyone associated with the Lu corporation. If they face the strict action from San Zemin, then it was their own responsibility.

    Knowing what San Zemin meant when he pulled out his gun, Li Yong stepped aside to make way for Jiang Yuyan towards the dais and went back to Fu Jing.

    San Zemin had no intentions to shoot the person for such a minor reason, but his intention was to make everyone aware of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s presence and her power.

    Xiao Min adjusted the mike for Jiang Yuyan as she stood in front of it. Xiao Min shifted to one side while San Zemin stood behind her, two steps back.

    The other two men, who followed Jiang Yuyan, stood at either side of the stage while facing the people sitting on the chairs. With this, everyone could sense the power this woman got. She didn¡¯t have to tell her men what to do, and they were ready to do anything for her without her saying a word.

    Jiang Yuyan started. "As my assistant Xiao Min said, Mr. Chairman would be awake soon and he would be here among us in no time. When he would be here, he would be happy to see his people caring and supporting him and I am sure all of your efforts won¡¯t be a waste as Mr Chairman will make sure to pay back you all."

    "Also, I am not here to stop this voting process but I am here to support it. I will show you something to prove how much I valued this voting process."

    As Jiang Yuyan said it, two women employees entered the room carrying the bunch of papers with them and passed those papers to everyone present in the conference room. As they started to look into the papers, Jiang Yuyan spoke.

    "In such an important process, how could we forget the shareholders who are out from China as they are an important part of thispany too. They all have signed the documents saying they will support the Chairman."

    Everyone looked into the papers. It shocked Fu Jing and his men as they never thought Lu Jinhai¡¯s side will prepare for this in such a short notice. Seeing Jiang Yuyan there was already a shock for them as they thought Lu Chen was the only person from the Lu family and he won¡¯t be able to manage everything and they will get the things in their favor so easily.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed everyone as they went through the papers and said, "And now it¡¯s the turn for you all to decide what is good for thispany and what is best for you."

    Herst words were the threat with sugar-coated words and those who should understand it, got the meaning.

    "Now I request you all to start the voting process," said Jiang Yuyan and just then one supporter of Lu Jinhai, who was of a simr age as him, got up from his chair.

    "The purpose of this meeting was to dismiss the current chairman as he was in vegetative state but as we got to know his condition is fine now, there is no need for voting. We all know, no one can lead thispany better than Chairman Lu Jinhai so we should just wait for him toe here soon," The man suggested and all the supporters agreed with him by saying yes loudly.

    Those who were not on any particr side could see at what side the weight of power was heavy and they too supported Lu Jinhai.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s intention was to show off the power and make them think twice about which side they should support, and she was somewhat sessful with it. With the signed papers from the shareholders from foreign countries, she was ready to get more votes on her side. She was sure a few people will change their sides from Fu Jing to Lu Jinhai with the fear she created and it would make their side stronger.

 Chapter 688 Stepped Into The Trap...

    <h4>Chapter 688 Stepped Into The Trap...</h4>

    Fu Jing, who knew he would lose this battle, stood up from his ce and spoke, "I agree that the chairman is in good condition but we need him to be well enough to lead thispany. I just need an answer, till when would he be back?"

    With this, Li Yong stood up too and sided with Fu Jing. "I agree with this. We need the chairman who can work." Others on their side agreed too.

    Jiang Yuyan was ready for this. Xiao Min attached the USB to theptop present at the table on the stage that was attached to the projector. Everyone looked at the screen and there was a report that the doctor made about the improvement of Lu Jinhai¡¯s condition that stated he would be finepletely in a month.

    "I think it should not be a big deal for us to wait for him just for a month as he is the one who created this empire by spending so many months of his life working to his bones," Jiang Yuyan asked which was more like an order instead of a question.

    "And what if he can¡¯t make it after a month, then?" Fu Jing asked.

    "Then, we can always conduct the same meeting but with the candidate who really deserves to be the next Chairman," Jiang Yuyan replied, which was offending for Fu Jing as she was calling him non-deserving in front of everyone.

    "We are ready to wait for a month," the supporters of Lu Jinhai spoke and most of the others who were on neutral side nodded too knowing Lu Jinhai¡¯s capability.

    Fu Jing had no other choice but to wait for a month and pray that Lu Jinhai won¡¯t wake up. He didn¡¯t want to lose this young woman in front of him so easily, so Fu Jing came up with another n.

    "As thedy is here to decide, I want to know what Mrs. Lu thinks about the president¡¯s position. I am sure Mrs. Lu is not nning to appoint any inexperienced person in the president¡¯s chair," Fu Jingmented as he smirked.

    Smiling at it, Jiang Yuyan replied, "If I would think about the deserving candidate with the most experience here who knows everything about the president¡¯s work and how to handle everything, I find Xiao Min the most suitable person. He is the one who worked for really hard instead of just passing the orders."

    These words shocked everyone, including Xiao Min. He didn¡¯t expect his boss to say this, but he felt d that his hard work was being recognized even after his previous boss was not there.

    Jiang Yuyan understood, Fu Jing¡¯s words were directed towards her as he was sure she would im the president¡¯s ce but little did he know that she didn¡¯t n to be one. She was there just to secure the Chairman¡¯s position. Jiang Yuyan epted his words and thought to mock him instead of showing she was not interested. The way her presence scared them, she was enjoying it.

    Li Yong was the most annoyed person with this statement from Jiang Yuyan and spoke, "Mrs. Lu, this can¡¯t..."

    Jiang Yuyan continued, "I was just giving an example of the deserving candidate ording to the criteria of experience and if that is what Mr. Fu Jing wants, I don¡¯t have any objection in making Xiao Min a president."

    "Mrs. Lu, it doesn¡¯t work like this. To make someone president, you need board members¡¯ support. Only one person can¡¯t decide it. Also, Xiao Min can¡¯t be the candidate as there are people sitting here who have power in the hands to lead thepany."

    "Mr. Fu is right," said Li Yong

    "Yes, we agree with Mr. Fu," other supporters of Fu Jing said together.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled lightly as what she was expecting from these people wasing out and these people were going to be caught in their own trap.

    "So what do you suggest, Fu Jing?" Lu Chen asked, knowing this was the opportunity to make Fu Jing say for what they had nned everything.

    "Only the board of directors will decide who the next president would be. We have a total of twelve boards of directors and the person will get the position with the majority support," Fu Jing spoke and his supporters agreed with him by saying yes in unanimously.

    "That¡¯s it?" Lu Chen asked, carrying a mischievous smile showing he was happy with what Fu Jing said.

    Fu Jing noticed it and felt confused. Lu Chen who was one calm person and when Fu Jing thought Lu Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to do much, he looked confident and he even went out of China to get the shareholders on their side.

    Fu Jing sensed there was something not right and spoke again, "But there is a minor change in it."

    Everyone looked at Fu Jing and he noticed Lu Chen¡¯s expressions changed from d to tensed that boosted Fu Jing¡¯s confidence and he spoke.

    "This time the number of votes won¡¯t be considered but the percentage of shares each director has will matter. The side that will get support from the highest percentage of shares will win."

    The moment Fu Jing said it, Lu Chen¡¯s expression¡¯s turned even tensed, Jiang Yuyan stood silent with neutral expressions. Xiao Min and Xiao Dong both looked tense too.

    Seeing this, Fu Jing was sure he did the right thing. Little did he know, he just stepped into the trap set by Jiang Yuyan and her people.

    "So, I hope Mr. Lu Chen and Mrs. Lu won¡¯t mind it," Fu Jing asked.

    Before Lu Chen and Jiang Yuyan could say anything, the supporters of Fu Jing agreed with him. "Mr. Fu is right."

    "Yes, the position of president should go to the person who has power behind him," Li Yong said.

    "We should not wait for it long. As everyone is here, I would like it to conduct in next two days," Fu Jing suggested and everyone nodded.

    "What do you think, Mr. Lu Chen?" Li Yong asked as he smiled mischievously.

    "If that¡¯s what everyone wants," Lu Chen agreed.

    Finally, it was decided to conduct the appointment of a new president in the next two days.

 Chapter 698 Just One Excited Young Girl...

    <h4>Chapter 698 Just One Excited Young Girl...</h4>

    When Jiang Yang and her men were dealing with Yun Shen, at one pub in the city, the few people were discussing the Lu Corporation and the position of Chairman and the President.

    "Mr, Fu Jing, I heard you could not get the position of the Chairman of Lu corporation."

    Fu Jing, who was sitting opposite to the man on the couch of one pub, gave out a deep sigh, "Mr. Xi Cheng, things didn¡¯t go ording to what we nned as suddenly Mrs. Lu showed up."

    Xi Cheng raised his eyebrow in the question, "Mrs. Lu?"

    "Yes."

    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be difficult to deal with the olddy," said Xi Cheng.

    "Seems like Mr. Xi Cheng didn¡¯t get theplete information,"mented Li Yong, who was sitting beside Fu Jing.

    "What information?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "Thedy was not Mrs. Lu Jinhai but Mrs. Lu Qiang," Fu Jing informed.

    "What? That young girl?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "Yes, and she already has Ex-president Lu Qiang¡¯s power in her hand," Li Yong added.

    "So, the new boss is Ms. Jiang Yuyan?" Xi Cheng asked again to make sure and the two men in front nodded.

    Xi Cheng smiled as he thought, ¡¯No wonder she can be Nicky¡¯s friend out of all other girls in this world.¡¯

    Snapping out of his thoughts, Xi Chang warned, "Don¡¯t underestimate her. A few days back I got the taste of her leadership. She didn¡¯t seem like a simple person."

    "She is just one excited young girl going overboard after getting the power in hand. Don¡¯t worry, we will handle her and the president¡¯s position would be ours for sure," Fu Jing dered.

    "I am expecting the meeting with her soon," Xi Cheng, informed.

    "Can I ask regarding what?" Fu Jing asked.

    "Just to add something more to help you," Xi Cheng replied, not intending to exin anything.

    "By the way, Mr. Xi Cheng, who shot you suddenly?" Li Yong asked.

    "Someone who wished to do it since long and finally ended up doing it after losing his mind," Xi Cheng replied as he smirked and added, "Being a businessmanes with having enemies so don¡¯t worry about it."

    Fu Jing and Li Yong asked nothing further and just agreed to what Xi Cheng said.

    Once Fu Jing and Li Yong left, Xi Chang looked at his assistant, "Is there a way to know what exactly happened that day inside the factory?"

    "Boss, all the men were killed and from what we got to know from the servants in the farmhouse is that there was one young woman who was scarier than the men with her."

    "Hmm," Xi Cheng said nothing as he looked in deep thought.

    "Should we ask them for the meeting?" the assistant asked.

    "Wait for their reply. Till then we can process other ns to get inside Lu Corporation," Xi Cheng suggested.

    -------

    As Xiao Min looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s calm face, he thought about how happy she and his boss used to be together and how days turned like this that this innocent looking cheerful woman turned like this. All the memories from their first encounter on the airport till his boss and she were together, shed in front of Xiao Min¡¯s eyes.

    Thest time when he saw her while epting Lu Qiang¡¯sst gift for her, he couldn¡¯t dare to talk to her after that. It broke his heart to see her like this and wished her to be happy again, which looked nearly impossible after what she got herself into with the power she got from Lu Qiang. He could only do one thing for her and that was to support and work for her the same way he did for his previous boss.

    Knowing Jiang Yuyan¡¯s deep love for his boss, Xiao Min thought if he could ever see her smiling brightly again the same way she used to smile seeing his boss.

    When they reached the Lu Mansion, Jiang Yuyan was still sleeping in the car. Xiao Min and the driver looked at her through the rear-view mirror but no one had the courage to disturb her sleep as she looked tired that she actually was after studying, nning and plotting for days.

    Both looked at each other thinking what to do and Xiao Min signalled him to stay quiet and both continued sitting inside the car feeling worried that their movements might disturb her sleep.

    The butler, Xu Dui came to the car, seeing it was parked, but no one stepped out. Xiao Min lowered down the windscreen and signalled butler to be quiet. The butler looked at the back passenger seat and saw Jiang Yuyan sleeping. The butler stepped back to stand at the side to wait for her to wake up and then he could do his job for his boss once she was awake.

    Everyone could only think that if their boss, Lu Qiang was here, he would have her carried inside.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan all the time, always reminded them about their boss and they couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and emotional.

    After almost half an hour Jiang Yuyan woke up and looked around. She realised she reached the home, but she was still in the car and no one woke up her up.

    "When did we reach?" Jiang Yuyan asked, her voice hoarse and she sounded tired.

    Xiao Min who was busy with his cell phone, turned to look at her, "Just a while ago." Replying, Xiao Min stepped out of the car as the driver did the same and went to open the car¡¯s door for his boss.

    =====

    Back in top 5 - Mass release on sunday

 Chapter 705 Fierce Ning Jiahui..

    <h4>Chapter 705 Fierce Ning Jiahui..</h4>

    The next day, Jiang Yuyan, Ning Jiahui and Lu Chen left the Lu Mansion together to go to the Lu Corporation. The entire office was excited and thrilled to know who would be the next president.

    The board members gathered in the meeting room, which had a huge rectangr table, having several chairs around it. At one end of the table, there was the single chair meant for the chairman and Ning Jiahui sat on it. The board members sat on the two rows facing each other and Ning Jiahui could see them on both sides.

    Lu Chen sat on the right side perpendicr of Ning Jiahui as he was the vice president of thepany while Jiang Yuyan sat on her left side who faced Lu Chen. Fu Jing Li Yong and other board members sat on the chairs.

    Xiao Dong, being the assistant of the Chairman, announced the purpose of the meeting once again.

    "Mrs. Chairman would like to thank you all for attending this important meeting which is meant to select the next president of thispany. As decided previously, the decision will go in the favour of the side which will have the most percentage of shareholding support. If anyone hasined about it, they are free to express their opinion."

    Fu Jing, who was sitting next to Lu Chen,mented, "Whatint could anyone have as what could be fair than deciding the most powerful position by using a power which is held by the shareholders? We all know Mr. Li Yong is the deserving candidate for the president¡¯s position and I hope most people present here agree with me."

    "Mr Fu Jing is right," said the supporters of Fu Jing while Li Yong who was sitting beside him was already celebrating in his heart thinking he would be the next president.

    As the opposite people looked happy, the board members supporting Chairman¡¯s side looked nervous as they could see the result may not be in their favor. This time the decision would be based on the percentage of shares holding and it was clear that who sided with whom.

    Wen Tao and Yun Shen arrived just then, and seeing them, Fu Jing felt even happier. These two were the deciding factors of the side which would win.

    As they both sat, Li Yong and Fu Jing greeted them with the smile while these two smiled lightly and sat quietly.

    "Finally all are here, so we can start meeting," Saying Xiao Dong direct the meeting towards Mrs. Chairman.

    Ning Jiahui looked at everyone present as she spoke, "I don¡¯t agree with Mr. Fu Jing and on behalf of Mr. Chairman, we have decided otherwise."

    All were ready to hear her thinking whom Ning Jiahui would nominate but Fu Jing¡¯s side was not bothered with what she would say as they knew the result would be on their side.

    Ning Jiahui continued, "The person who deserves to be in that position is my second son, Lu Lijun."

    "I wish you all to hear everything out first," Ning Jiahuimented ignoring what the person said. The room turned silent with this, and Ning Jiahui continued.

    "Lu Lijun would be the president, but he will handle everything once he is an adult. Till then we will have my daughter-inw, Mrs. Lu Qiang, to be the president and take of everything until my second son is able to handle it."

    Ning Jiahui¡¯s decision shocked Jiang Yuyan as she looked at her mother-inw questioningly, but Ning Jiahui signaled her to be calm. Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Chen who was sitting facing her and he nodded slightly as if saying this was the right thing to do.

    Jiang Yuyan understood both of them decided it but she had to keep quiet as it was not a nice move to disrespect the Chairman¡¯s decision by opposing it.

    "Mrs. Chairman, we all think the person should be experienced enough to handle thepany," Fu Jingmented and few others supported him.

    Fu Jing¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect Ning Jiahui.

    "Experienced, huh?" Saying, Ning Jiahui left out a soft chuckled as she continued, "When a few years back Mr. Chairman was hospitalized and thispany was going into someone else¡¯s hand, at that time the one who saved the Lu Corporation was my inexperienced son. I don¡¯t remember the so called experienced people we have here had tried to help him and instead sided with the enemies. Am I right, Mr. Fu Jing."

    Fu Jing suddenly felt a loss for words and Ning Jiahui continued, "I can show you all the proof of who did what to help thepany or the enemies. Do you all want me to show it or is it enough?"

    Suddenly Ning Jiahui¡¯s words created a threatening atmosphere around that no one expected. This calmdy, who never preferred to interfere with the business which she left it in the past, looked like in her old fierce form.

    Lu Chen and Jiang Yuyan looked at thedy in front of them and had no words to say. Lu Chen felt proud of his sister-inw, and Jiang Yuyan was amazed with how strong her mother-inw was. Jiang Yuyan always saw her as a calmdy who looked after her family with all her heart and cared for everyone, but never ever Jiang Yuyan thought her mother-inw could turn out like this too.

    "Mrs Chairman, this is business and such things keep happening so it¡¯s not good to keep them to heart," Fu Jing suggested, getting back to his senses and pulling out a fake smile.

    "We didn¡¯t keep those things to heart or half of the chairs here would be empty today." Ning Jiahui words were like sharp sword those were directly slicing the weak points of the enemy.

 Chapter 706 Friendly Chat...

    <h4>Chapter 706 Friendly Chat...</h4>

    Leaving everyone speechless with her sarcastic and threatening words, Ning Jiahui continued.

    "My Husband and I worked hard to build thispany so no one can think more about its betterment than us both. The people who are not from the family can think of it as business and betray it but one from Lu¡¯s would always think about to be withpany even if it¡¯s in a down phase instead of thinking it as an opportunity to fill their pockets."

    "I am afraid of that Mrs. Chairman might get disappointed in return so it would be better if Mrs. Chairman support what we have decided already," Fu Jing suggested being sure about the victory but it also showed that he was intimidated by the sudden present of Ning Jiahui in her old fierce style.

    "I wonder, Why Mr. Fu Jing is nervous? It¡¯s not like I am the one to make the ultimate decision. Aren¡¯t we all here to decide it unanimously?" asked Ning Jiahui, sensing Fu Jing¡¯s nervousness.

    "Yes, Mrs chairman, but I am just worried to see the respectable Chairman disappointed because of the defeat."

    "Mrs Chairman is strong enough to digest such small defeats. We can carry on," Ning Jiahui countered and signalled Xiao Dong to continue.

    "So we have one side that want Mr. Li Yong to be the president and the other one which want to go with Mrs chairman¡¯s decision to have master Lu Lijun as a future president and Mrs. Lu Qiang to be the temporary president," Xiao Dong made it clear as he looked around to say further.

    "The members who are with Mr. Fu Jing and want Mr. Li Yong to be our next president please raise their hands."

    Fu Jing and Li Yong raised their hands and when they looked around, they had only two more people supporting them. When Fu Jing and Li Yong looked at Wen Tao and Yun Shen, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Wen Tao and Yun Shen were sitting quietly, not raising their hands.

    Before Fu Jing could say anything, Xiao Don spoke up, "All who support Mrs. Chairman¡¯s decision please raise your hands."

    Out of ten, Fu Jing just had four people on his side including him while the other side had the six people. If Yun Shen and Wen Tao was on their side, he would have won with the more numbers of vote and had became the side with power of more percentage of shares but happened otherwise. The decision went into Ning Jiahui¡¯s side and they lost.

    "With not just the percentage of shareholding, Mrs Chairman¡¯s side won with the number of votes too though the decision was to be made with just one criteria so our next president would be whom Mrs. Chairman had decided."

    Fu Jing angrily looked at Yun Shen and Wen Tao, but they avoided his gaze and looked at the other side.

    "As I said before, Lu Lijun would be our next president and Mrs. Lu Qiang would be the president until Lu Lijun could be able to handle it," Ning Jiahui dered.

    "Mrs. Chairman, I had signed the papers saying whatever decision would be taken by the Chairman or the president, my opinion would be the same and there is no need to get our permission for anything. We have transferred our powers to the current president then whoever they would be," Said Wen tao.

    "I am leaving the country to live a peaceful life at such old age and I have transferred all rights regarding to me to the current president and there is no need to take my permission for anything. The president¡¯s decision would be my decision too," said Yun Shen. He looked like he was still suffering with the stab wound in his stomach as his movements were slow and ufortable.

    Both were talking about the papers they had signed when Jiang Yuyan went to them for the friendly chat.

    "How can you both do this? How can you both change like this?" Fu Jing asked furiously.

    "We just realized what is better for thispany and what should be our responsibility," Wen Tao replied

    Yun Shen nodded as his sight fell on Jiang Yuyan, who was not even looking at him. He suddenly felt his wound started to hurt more.

    "I am not feeling better, I will take a leave," Said Yun Shen as he almost started to sweat.

    "I appreciate both of your support for the betterment of thispany," replied Ning Jiahui.

    Wen Tao was not scared but had the change of heart after Jiang Yuyan visited him while Yun Shen was still scared because of the stabbing he got in his stomach.

    Just then Fu Jing shouted as he was furious, "I am sure they must have threatened you both. You can tell me if this is the case and I will make sure this woman won¡¯t win against us."

    "Thud!!"

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound made by someone by mming the hand on the table.

    "Mr. Fu Jing!" Jiang Yuyan, who was sitting calmly, stood up from the chair and looked at Fu Jing, her face expressionless and her eyes cold as she warned.

    "Mr Fu Jing should be careful with the words. The person sitting here is Mrs. Chairman and if someone offends the respectable person in thepany and in my family, I won¡¯t mind having a friendly talk with that person just the way I had it with Mr. Yun Shen and Mr. Wen Tao."

    For a moment, it affected Fu Jing with the way she looked at him and talked; it was surely a warning for him. To Him she looked no less than Lu Qiang whom he was always careful with.

 Chapter 707 Trying To Convince...

    <h4>Chapter 707 Trying To Convince...</h4>

    If the people like Wen Tao and Yun Shen changed their sides, then this young woman definitely must have done something terrible to them that they even signed the paper for transferring the authority, Fu Jing thought.

    Fu Jing remembered Xi Cheng¡¯s words when he said she didn¡¯t seem to be a naive woman and he had tasted her strong leadership. The way Jiang Yuyan dared to warn him openly, no one had done it before except for Lu Qiang that scared him.

    "Mr Fu Jing, please don¡¯t assume the things as you wish. Just ept the decision and it would be better for everyone."

    Wen Tao suggested seeing the atmosphere bing tense. His words seemed genuine. He had seen what this young woman was capable of and didn¡¯t want Fu Jing to taste it as he still considered Fu Jing as his friend.

    Just then, San Zemin, who was standing out of the meeting room, entered inside. "I heard a few noises. Is someone bothering the boss?"

    Fu Jing shut his mouth and preferred to leave with his men. Bowing to the chairman and the president, Wen Tao and Yun Shen left too.

    Once everyone left, Ning Jiahui came back to her polite and loving self as she said, "Yuyan, I know you have so many questions to ask me. I am ready to answer everything."

    Hearing it, Xiao Dong Signalled his son Xiao Min to go out as it was something personal between twodies. San Zemin went out too. Lu Chen was about to get up and leave too, but Ning Jiahui stopped him.

    "Lu Chen. It would be fine if you stayed back."

    Nodding, Lu Chen sat back in his chair and Ning Jiahui continued talking to her daughter-inw.

    "I know you want to ask why I changed the decision suddenly."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded. "I don¡¯t think I am the right person to take this responsibility, mother."

    "But I think otherwise, Yuyan. Did you realize the way you talked to Fu Jing and shut him up? Not just him, but you can control everyone?"

    "That¡¯s another thing, mother, and the business is different."

    "To handle the business, you need the good intentions and courage to take the risk that you have in you. Now the thing that left is the experience about the business and you can learn it anytime as we all here to guide and support you. The first two things I mentioned should be inside the person naturally because no one can train you for thatpletely."

    "Mother, I want to focus on Lu Lijun first and if I work here, I won¡¯t be able to give him time."

    "I know you are more worried about him. Well, answer me something. What n you have for yourself once you are done with Lu Lijun. He is a twelve-year-old right now and in one or two years he would be independent and won¡¯t need you anymore then what are you nning to do?"

    "I didn¡¯t think about it."

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t answer her mother-inw as she never thought about what she wanted to do. Seeing her silent, Ning Jiahui spoke.

    "I don¡¯t want you to live your life aimlessly andter being forgotten by others. I want you to be a respectable, powerfuldy whom everyone will respect and always remember. Living with no aim will make you go crazy, but if you had really nned something for yourself, I will take my decision back and make your uncle sit on that chair. Tell me what can you n for your future?"

    "Mother, I don¡¯t know...but...." Jiang Yuyan stopped as she herself was confused with so many things after what her mother-inw said. How will she live her life having nothing to do, and what about Lu Qiang¡¯s dream? Wasn¡¯t it her duty to fulfil them once he had gone?

    Lu Chen, who heard both thedies, finally spoke up. "Yuyan, sister-inw is right. It was not the decision made by her alone, but I am with her too. I too think you are the right person to handle everything. I have seen you working for past few days and I have no doubt about whether you can handle this position."

    Jiang Yuyan stayed silent for a while as she was still so confused. Handling the business was not about just shooting the person in the centre of the head and solve the matter, but it was totally different and the tremendous responsibility.

    Seeing her still silent, Ning Jiahui spoke, "If you are still confused, then lets do it like this. The day when you find something that you really want to do in life and want to go behind it, I won¡¯t stop you. You would be free to move away from the business. Are you okay with it?"

    "I need a time to think." she said.

    "Hmm!"

    Ning Jiahui knew, Jiang Yuyan won¡¯t think about her own life and give her time to Lu Lijun and the family but she was worried Jiang Yuyan will spend her days missing Lu Qiang and it would make her miserable with not having anything to do. She wanted to give her a goal to follow that would make her busy and she will slowly forget about Lu Qiang.

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Qiang¡¯s office, where Xiao Min followed her. She sat on the couch while Xiao Min stood at one side.

    "If boss needs anything, just make a call. I would be in my office," Xiao Min informed.

    "Have a seat," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Thinking his boss must have something important to talk about, Xiao Min Sat opposite to her.

    "Because of your proper advice we could get the situation on our side."

    "I just did my job."

    "Your suggestion to get Wen Tao and Yun Shen on our side was the most important part."

    Xiao Min cleared his throat as he wanted to tell her something important.

    "Actually, Boss, Mr. Lu Feng gave that advice to get those two on our side."

 Chapter 708 Her Decision..

    <h4>Chapter 708 Her Decision..</h4>

    What Xiao Min said, surprised Jiang Yuyan as she eximed, "Lu Feng?"

    "Yes, boss," He confirmed.

    "Did you go to him with this all?"

    "No, boss."

    "Then?"

    "The day before I met boss in the secret mansion, Mr. Lu Feng asked me to meet him. When we met, he asked me what was the condition in thepany? I told him what was going on. Later he went through few things and advised me on this," Xiao Min informed.

    Jiang Yuyan said nothing as Lu Feng¡¯s advice helped them so she could be just grateful for his help.

    Seeing his boss silent, Xiao Min wondered if he angered his boss and said, "Boss, even though we just suggested the thing, what boss did to make those two kneel in front of us was the important thing and we could do this just because of the boss¡¯s efforts."

    Jiang Yuyan, who was sitting on the couch leaning back with her eyes closed, warned, "Xiao Min, you need not praise me for the things that I already know."

    It startled Xiao Min, but it reminded him of his previous boss. He used to talk to him like this too, which confused Xiao Min most of the time if his boss was angry, happy or just trying to pull his leg.

    "Boss, can I say something?"

    "Hmm!"

    "I wish you to get the president¡¯s position. Though we have won the initial battles, to step further, we need a powerful leader because the others won¡¯t be quiet after this," Xiao Min suggested just to hear another sarcastic reply from his boss.

    "Do you want me to shut them forever?"

    "I wish but I would like the boss to handle them in their way."

    "I am afraid to disappoint you as I find my way better."

    Xiao Min was adamant in his suggestion and said, "Mr. Xi Cheng bought the shares of thepany at a low price and few people are siding with him already so to deal with him, the boss needs to get the position of president."

    "Not you too, Xiao Min."

    "I would like to talk to the boss as my previous boss¡¯s friend."

    "Hmm. Go ahead."

    "I have seen how hard Lu Qiang had worked to get thispany here and It would hurt to see his hard work going into evil hands. I have seen him spending his day and night working like crazy and he even forgot he had his own life too. When his friends were enjoying the best days of the youth, he was just working. I have witnessed how upset he was with himself when he got the blood on his hands for the first time and how much he hated it. He had done all those things he never wished to do, and he did it just to protect his father¡¯s hard work from going into evil¡¯s hand and those people are back again so wish boss to protect it."

    Saying Xiao Min stopped and Jiang Yuyan asked, "Are you done?"

    Xiao Min nodded. "Hmm!"

    He was disappointed seeing his words didn¡¯t affect his boss and he lost the hope, but just then he heard Jiang Yuyan that shocked him.

    "Huh?"

    Getting up from the couch, Jiang Yuyan sat in Lu Qiang¡¯s chair. "What are you waiting for? Bring here some useful stuff to kick a few butt heads soon"

    Xiao Min understood what she said, and he felt like to jump at the ce with happiness.

    "You can keep jumping but out of my office. For now, get something nice for me to drink."

    "Y-Yes boss."

    Jiang Yuyan called Lu Qiang¡¯s office as her own that meant she had decided what to do.

    Xiao Min went out of the office where San Zemin was standing at one side of the door and gave him a smile. San Zemin smiled lightly as he understood why Xiao Min was happy.

    Xiao Min stepped towards the receptionist table where two girls were sitting as he instructed. From now on, maintain everything ording to our new boss¡¯s schedule.

    "New boss?" the one girl asked.

    "Really?" the other one asked too.

    Both girls were happy as they were loyal to their previous boss and having his wife as a new boss was the thing to be happy about.

    "Yes, and she is dangerous than our previous boss so be careful," Xiao Min instructed and the two girls nodded.

    "Get something nice for boss to drink." Instructing San Zemin went to his cabin to get the stuff his boss asked for.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    Ning Jiahui was in her husband¡¯s office while discussing few thighs with Lu Chen and Xiao Dong.

    "Sister-inw, are you sure Yuyan will agree to this?" Lu Chen asked.

    "I am not sure but I can hope that she will ept it. It¡¯s for her own good and I can¡¯t see her spend her life being miserable," Ning Jiahui showed her concern.

    Lu Chen and Xiao Dong agreed and Ning Jiahui continued.

    "Till now what she did, it showed she is gravely wounded and taking it out on the people troubling us. Soon she will get rid of them and she will have nothing to do that would affect her greatly. I just want to give her the right direction to vent it all."

    "Xiao Min showed the same concern as Mrs. Chairman. He is worried about it too after seeing the way the young mistress dealt with them," Xiao Dong informed.

    "Hmm! Her ability shocked me too and I think there are things I don¡¯t know but my son was aware of them," said Ning Jiahui.

    "I think so too. There is something about Yuyan that we don¡¯t know but I am sure elder brother was aware of it," Lu Chen added, but Xiao Dong stayed silent which Ning Jiahui noticed.

    "Xiao Dong, can I get the information about her life in the USA?" asked Ning Jiahui.

    Xiao Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "I am not sure about it but I can assure you two that there is nothing that you should worry about."

    Ning Jiahui and Lu Chen understood Xiao Dong knew everything but being a loyal subject to his master, Lu Jinhai, he won¡¯t ever tell anyone unless his master permits him.

    "If my husband had no objection to anything so I won¡¯t question his judgement," Ning Jiahui dered and Lu Chen agreed with her too.

 Chapter 709 Cut His Tongue...

    <h4>Chapter 709 Cut His Tongue...</h4>

    In the night Jiang Yuyan went to her mother-inw. Ning Jiahui was sitting on the couch while going through a few documents rted to the Lu corporation as she was the one to look after the chairman¡¯s responsibility until Lu Jinhai woke up.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan at the door, Ning Jiahui instructed, "Come inside dear."

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the chair, "Mother, I have decided to do what you have nned for me."

    "Good to know it. I am sure one day you will realize why I have done this."

    "I understand mother and thank you for thinking about me and caring for me."

    "How can I not as you are my daughter and my responsibility now?"

    Jiang Yuyan could only bow to her mother-inw for standing on her side and supporting her. The love and care she received from the family was the same even after Lu Qiang, the reason for her presence in this family, had left them.

    "We have to arrange one introduction ceremony for you as a new president of Lu corporation and one press conference too."

    "Hmm!"

    "We will do it the first day of next week. It will help to boost the morale of the employees, and it will benefit thepany too."

    Talking for a while with her mother-inw, Jiang Yuyan went back to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. He was waiting for her already but didn¡¯t show it. He had tidied up his stuff and was ready to sleep.

    Jiang Yuyan went to him towards the bed and sat at its edge, "Lu Lijun, from Monday, I would be more busy and might not be able to give you more time."

    "I can take care of myself. I am not a kid."

    "I know but..."

    "Just make sure to be in front of me whenever I wake up in the morning," said Lu Lijun interrupting her.

    "Hmm!"

    "Let¡¯s sleep now, it¡¯ste," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "Hmm!"

    Jiang Yuyan hummed again in a reflex but then looked at Lu Lijun, who was setting himself to sleep in his ce.

    ¡¯Why doest it always ends up with him giving me instructions and I have to say yes all the time? This kid, I gave him too much freedom now I need to take the control over him,¡¯ she thought.

    Jiang Yuyan looked determined to not do what Lu Lijun wanted and said, "Lu Lijun, Sometimes it might not be possible for me to be here when you wake up and also, sometimes the things might go against what you want so....."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know how to get what I want. Sleep now," saying Lu Lijun closed his eyes.

    ¡¯This kid,¡¯ frowning, Jiang Yuyany down on the bed while facing her back to Lu Lijun. In annoyance, she forgot to pull the quilt over her and soon she felt it was cold in the room.

    Just when she thought to get the quilt over, it already covered her. Lu Lijun covered her with it and went back to sleep. Jiang Yuyan turned to look at him, but he already closed his eyes.

    ----

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car at the secret mansion. As she went towards the door, she looked at the camera above the door that as usual scared the two men sitting in front of the screen showing the sight of the camera. They were yet to get an answer, whatever they did, why their boss always looked at the camera with her scary sight.

    Just as she entered the living room, and the door closed, two men talked among themselves.

    "Should we ask the boss what two of us had done thatdy boss gives us an angry re all the time."

    "Yes, let¡¯s do it once the boss is here."

    San Zemin and the butler were there in the living room to wee their boss and follow her.

    "Do we have the man here?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes. We have taken back the report and the case against him and there was no other option for the police than let him go," San Zemin replied.

    "What was his punishment?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Five years in jail as it was not the intentional ident."

    "Where is he?"

    "In the VIP room."

    "Hmm!"

    The butler led her way to the VIP room and San Zemin followed her. As they entered the room. One man was sitting in the wooden chair, his hands locked by the handcuffs with the chair. Two strong build men were already present in the room who bowed to Jiang Yuyan.

    Seeing someone entering the room, the man looked at them. He was the driver who drove the truck that crushed Lu Qiang¡¯s car.

    The butler offered Jiang Yuyan a chair that meant for the boss. As she sat on the chair, the man asked, "Why did you lock me here? Let me go."

    "Too noisy," Jiang Yuyanmented as she cleared her ear with a small finger and ignored the man.

    "Let me go," the man pleaded again.

    Jiang Yuyan enjoyed the way that man looked scared and sweating in fear. She acted as if there was nothing to fear and looked at him calmly.

    "Shhh! If we wanted to let you go, then why would you be here? You are here for a reason as we don¡¯t have a habit of bringing trash inside the home."

    "R-Reason..."

    "Do we have such a habit, San Zemin?" Jiang Yuyan asked, interrupting the man.

    "No, Boss," San Zemin answered not knowing what his boss had nned for this man.

    Getting an answer from San Zemin, Jiang Yuyan looked back at the man, "See, now do you trust me?"

    Jiang Yuyan had a pleasant smile on face and the way she was talking was like she was coaxing a child who was throwing a tantrum.

    "Why am I here?" the man asked.

    "Because we didn¡¯t want you to spend your life behind bars for a whole five years. Won¡¯t it be good to get punishment for the sin in just one day and get free?" Jiang Yuyan replied as she leaned back in the chair and crossed her one leg over another.

    "What sin? It was an ident," the man countered, knowing why he was brought there.

    "Here, if the person lies, we cut their tongue." there came the warning coated with the sweet and calm voice of Jiang Yuyan, which sounded scarier than when a person warn someone directly and angrily.

    "I did nothing. Please let me go," the man pleaded.

    Ignoring him, Jiang Yuyan mumbled.

    "Once!"

    "I am innocent," the man failed to notice what she was doing.

    "Twice."

    Seeing no reaction from anyone to his pleading, the driver shouted with all his might, "I am innocent, let me go."

    "Thrice."

    Saying Jiang, Yuyan looked at the man in the chair as she ordered her men, "Cut his tongue."

 Chapter 710 Another Perfect Plan...

    <h4>Chapter 710 Another Perfect n...</h4>

    "Cut his tongue."

    "What?" the man, who was the driver of the truck, eximed hearing it.

    Jiang Yuyan already told him they cut the tongue if a person lies, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Yuyan gave him a chance to shut his mouth, but her limit was until the count of three.

    Two men with no expressions on the face were already present in the room, who looked like they had no emotions in them. They stepped towards the man in the chair, and their strong build already scared him. One man brought the sharp knife from the stand, which had all the unique kinds of knives present there.

    With his eyes filled with the fear, the man eximed, "W-Why are youing to me? Step back...Ahhh..."

    The next moment man screamed.

    One of the two men held the man in such a way that he would open his mouth to scream while the other one who was holding the sharp knife, pulled out the man¡¯s tongue, and the next moment it was cut. His mouth filled with blood as he continued screaming in intense pain.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the room. The butler stayed back while San Zemin followed her.

    "Don¡¯t let him die. I am yet to be done with him," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Yes boss," San Zemin replied as he followed Jiang Yuyan to the living room. San Zemin had already got the important information from that man that they didn¡¯t need him further.

    "Where is the other one?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "That woman ran out of the country along with her daughter a few days after the ident. She must know after being a part of such a huge n, she would be in trouble."

    "We need to get her back," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Yes. we are up to it. She would be here soon."

    "Where would you find her?" Jiang Yuyan questioned as they reached they crossed the passage of VIP room and came out towards the living room.

    "She had a home in country B and she is currently staying there. She had few family friends there and people known to her."

    "What¡¯s your n?"

    "Her daughter went on camping with her few friends there and we can use her to get that woman back."

    "No harm should be done to a girl," Jiang Yuyan warned.

    "Don¡¯t worry, boss. The girl won¡¯t realize what had happened and she would be safe," San Zemin assured.

    ------

    In country B, In noon, one woman was sitting in the living room of her home as her cellphone rang.

    "Aunt Yu Suyin, Yu Ting, disappeared suddenly and I can¡¯t find her."

    The woman called Yu Suyin heard a shaking voice of the girl from the other side of the line and asked, "What do you mean? Where did she go?"

    "A-Aunty, few people came by and took her away in their car and I don¡¯t know who they are," the girl who was her daughter¡¯s friend, replied.

    A line of sweat appeared Yu Suyin¡¯s forehead as she instructed, "Be there. I wille to you."

    In the video, one girl was locked inside the room and she was yelling, asking to open it.

    Seeing the girl in the video, Yu Suyin eximed, "Yu Ting, my daughter."

    Yu Suyin was watching how her daughter was shouting for help as she could not open the door of the room which had a dim, red-colored light filling the room.

    "Is someone there? Please open the door. Betty, are you there?" She was calling her friend. "Someone is locked here, help me. Can anyone hear me there?"

    The girl was trying to open the door with all her might, but it seemed like the door was locked from outside. The girl looked disappointed and scared as well.

    Tears rolled down from Yu Suyin¡¯s eyes as she saw her daughter like this.

    The next moment the scene in the video changed. It showed the vast hall where so many men gathered in front of the small stage. The girls were being presented on the stage, and the man on the stage was telling the prices at which the girl was avable to sell. It was the auction of the girls.

    It scared Yu Suyin even more, In a shock the cellphone in her hand fell on the floor. The next moment it rang. Yu Suyin Picked up the cellphone from the floor with her shivering hands and saw the unknown number shing on the screen. With the heavy heart, she received it.

    "H-Helo!"

    Yu Suyin, till now you must have seen the video. Get back to China or the next girl on the stage would be your daughter and I will make sure you won¡¯t be able to see her face ever again," The man on the other side of the line warned.

    "N-No. let go my daughter. She is innocent," Yu Suyin pleaded.

    "What can we do when people out there like the innocent girl?" Sayin, the man left out a soft chuckle.

    "No Please. I will be back in China. Let her go, please."

    Suddenly the doorbell rang and the man on the other line spoke, "There is something for you at the door."

    Holding the phone at her ear, Yu Suyin opened the door. There was no one, but when she looked at the steps, there was one envelope. As she picked it up, the man spoke, "In the next hour you have a flight to China. If you cannot catch it, then forget about your daughter."

    "I-I will be there. Do nothing to my daughter, please."

    "That depends on how obedient you are." Saying the man hung up the call.

    Yu Suyin grabbed her bag to stuff a few essential things in a hurry and ran out of the home with the flight tickets. On the way to the airport she was trying to contact her daughter and her daughter¡¯s friend but their cellphones were not reachable.

 Chapter 711 Only If I Can Stop You...

    <h4>Chapter 711 Only If I Can Stop You...</h4>

    Yu Suyin could make it to the airport in time and caught the flight. Country B was not far, so she made it to China in a few hours till thete evening. She tried her daughter¡¯s number, but still she could not reach her.

    The moment Yu Suyin Stepped out of the airport, two men in the ck suits were waiting for her with a car. One of them went to her and instructed, "This way."

    The man standing near the car opened the back passenger seat door for her and she sat inside quietly. The man sat in the driver seat while the other one sat in the front passenger seat and they left.

    "Where is my daughter?" Yu Suyin asked, but there was no reply from the two men. One was busy driving, and the other one was going through one bag.

    The man offered her a pack of juice, "Drink it?"

    "What is this?" Yu Suyin asked, but no one answered her. Not having any other option, she drank it and in the next few minutes she fell unconscious in the car.

    When they reached the secret mansion, one man in the ck suit was standing at the entrance along with the two women in ck suits. The man in the ck suit was Gu Hai, whose position came after San Zemin in their team.

    "Get the woman in the guest room at the ground floor," the man named Gu Hai, and the two women stepped towards the car. Yu Suyin was unconscious even though she reached the room. Putting her on the bed, the two women tied her hand with the bed in handcuffs and left the room.

    "Monitor her and look after what she needs. If she throws a few tantrums, bear with it. Other than the boss, no one is allowed to hurt her. Tomorrow the boss would be here so be alert," Gu Hai instructed the two women, and they nodded.

    ----

    shback-

    Yu Suyin¡¯s daughter, Yu Ting was out with her friend when suddenly her friend took her to one ce saying she wanted to introduce her to her boyfriend. The friend took her inside the room and told her she will bring her boyfriend and wait there for her.

    Just as her friend left, the door got locked and the light in the room turned from the brighter one to dim red ones. It scared Yu Suyin¡¯s daughter and she tried to open the door as she shouted for help. Yu Ting pulled out her cell phone from her bag, but there was no signal inside the room.

    She continued asking for help and in a while the door opened and her friend came in, "Are you okay, dear?"

    Yu Ting gave out a sigh of relief seeing her friend, "Thank god you came or it scared me to death."

    Yu Ting¡¯s friend hugged her, "I am sorry it was my mistake. I didn¡¯t know this door would have some issues."

    "I-It¡¯s okay as I am safe," Saying Yu Ting asked, "Where is your boyfriend?"

    "He came but had to leave early because of some emergency," the friend replied.

    "Okay, we can meet him next time."

    ------

    The next day was Saturday and Lu Lijun was home as it was the weekend. Jiang Yuyan dropped her n to go to the secret mansion during the day and decided to go there at night. She got the news that the woman was in the secret mansion and her daughter was back to her home safely.

    In the night, Jiang Yuyan got ready to get out. "I will be backte," Jiang Yuyan informed Lu Lijun who was busy with theptop.

    "Only if I can stop you from going out," Lu Lijun mumbled to himself.

    Jiang Yuyan heard him. "I have important work to do. You will understand it once you will be an adult like me."

    "When I will grow up, I will go out for the work instead of letting you go," Lu Lijun countered.

    ¡¯This kid always has an answer ready to argue with me. Need to find out a way to straighten him up,¡¯ thought Jiang Yuyan.

    "In your dreams," Lu Lijun mumbled.

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan gave him a narrowed eyes look and instructed, "Sleep well and take care."

    "I am not a kid," said Lu Lijun. She was ready to say something but before that Lu Lijun spoke, "Aren¡¯t you gettingte?"

    Frowning, Jiang Yuyan stepped towards the door but halted midway. Turning to look at Lu Lijun, she instructed in a firm voice, "Get into the bed."

    "I will, once I finish this game." Lu Lijun¡¯s focus was in the game that he didn¡¯t realize Jiang Yuyan¡¯s angry reaction.

    Not Saying Jiang Yuyan stayed in her ce looking at him.

    Lu Lijun got it someone was angry. Giving out a deep sigh, Lu Lijun closed hisptop and stepped towards the bed.

    Jiang Yuyan followed him, and when hey down, she covered him with the quilt.

    "Good night." Saying she turned off all the lights and stepped out of the room.

    Her car was waiting for her at the door of the Mansion and the butler was standing there as usual. Jiang Yuyan stopped in front of him and asked, "Seems like uncle Xu Dui is aware of everything."

    "It doesn¡¯t look good if the boss calls me uncle. Xu Dui would be preferred," the butler suggested.

    As Xu Dui called her boss instead of the third young mistress, the meaning was clear. For him too, Jiang Yuyan was the boss.

    "I never saw Lu Qiang calling you by name," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "That¡¯s because he has seen me since the day he was born and considered me as his uncle," the butler, Xu Dui exined.

    "I will prefer to do what my husband did." Dering, Jiang Yuyan sat in the car and the butler nodded as it¡¯s his boss¡¯s wish.

 Chapter 712 Shut Your Mouth, Bitch...

    <h4>Chapter 712 Shut Your Mouth, Bitch...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan reached the mansion where San Zemin, Ye Bai, Gu Hai and the two women in the suit were standing inside the living room. Jiang Yuyan sat on the sofa in the living room where San Zemin handed her over the file.

    Before going through the file, Jiang Yuyan asked, "How is the man?"

    "He is fine,"

    "Need to get rid of him soon. n it for tomorrow the way I told you," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Yes boss," San Zemin replied.

    Jiang Yuyan went through the file which had the details of the woman. Reading the whole for a while, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Where is she?"

    "In the guest room," Gu Hai replied and San Zemin led her way towards the guest room.

    The woman, Yu Suyin, was sitting in the bed with her one hand tied to the bed. When she sensed the movement outside the door, she became alert. The door opened and San Zemin entered inside, followed by Jiang Yuyan and others.

    Yu Suyin was shocked to see Jiang Yuyan as she recognised who she was. Yu Suyin couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Yuyan was the one behind everything when every moment she spent thinking who was behind it and who was the one leading Lu Qiang¡¯s men.

    "So it¡¯s you," said Yu Suyin in disbelief.

    Not replying to her, Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair which was kept in front of the bed. "If it satisfied your curiosity, then let¡¯s get to the business."

    "Why did you bring me here?" Yu Suyin asked.

    Jiang Yuyan pinched the bridge of her nose in an annoyance as she asked, "Why did everyone ask me the same question when I meet them? Do you all have lost your brain cells after using it for nothing?"

    The woman looked at Jiang Yuyan questioningly, and Jiang Yuyan looked back at her. "Is it difficult to understand as you killed my husband then it¡¯s my turn now?"

    "Where is my daughter?" the woman asked, thinking Jiang Yuyan would hurt her daughter as a revenge.

    Having a smirk on her lips, Jiang Yuyan asked, "What do you think?" "You can do whatever you want with me. But let my daughter go. She is innocent."

    The woman yelled, but it didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yuyan even a bit. She was calm, like a devil who was ready to y with his prey before taking its life. Jiang Yuyan already sensed what could be this woman¡¯s weakness and how she can make this woman regret about all the sins she hadmitted.

    "Hmm, Innocent? Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be anymore."

    "W-what do you mean? Did you....that stage...the girls.."

    Yu Suyin couldn¡¯t line up her words as so many things ran in her mind regarding her daughter. She knew what would happen to her daughter if these people really took her to that ce full of men.

    Jiang Yuyan left out a soft chuckle as she ced her hands on the hand rests of the chair. "Why are you so shocked? Till now you made someone else¡¯s daughters stand there, but now it was your daughter¡¯s turn. What¡¯s there to be so shocked about?"

    "You...You don¡¯t know what will happen to her. Get my daughter back," the woman shouted as this time she was scared inside.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "You are right, I don¡¯t know about it but now I am curious to know it what happens with girls after they stand on the stage."

    "I will tell you once you let go my daughter," the woman suggested.

    "Well, why not use your daughter as a live example? After all, her mother is the master of this business so I am sure she can perfectly satisfy my curiosity," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    The woman¡¯s eyes left wide open. "You can¡¯t....."

    "Don¡¯t worry, along with me, you will get to see the live action too," Jiang Yuyan interrupted her.

    "Noooo!" Yu Suyin screamed as she pleaded. "Don¡¯t let it happen to her. If you want, you can kill me right here and I won¡¯t say anything, but please let her go?"

    The woman tried to pull her hand out of the handcuff to free herself as she pleased. "My daughter, let her go, please."

    "Now I am even more curious to know what happens."

    Saying Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin as she instructed, "Arrange the big size screen here as I would prefer to watch live action here with the mother of the actress. Also, the video would be clear to show each and everything very clear, especially the sound effect should be bang on."

    "Yess boss."

    Yu Suyin was sure that her daughter was in danger. "N-No, please. She is so young and doesn¡¯t even understand the things. Please don¡¯t do it to her."

    "From what I know, you even sold the girls at the age of six to seven-year-old while your daughter is at least high school senior so it¡¯s not that bad."

    "T- That only a few times when few men asked for virgins who didn¡¯t have periods but I never did it deliberately," the woman tried to clear her side.

    "It¡¯s okay. I know you are not a bad woman and neither do I. I will just follow what you did till now. I heard that you have many newly captured girls in the mansion¡¯s basement you own outside of the city. After selling them, one can earn a lot and not to forget how much one can earn from just your daughter," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "I will give you as much as money you want but....."

    "Shut your mouth, bitch or next moment you will see your daughter¡¯s dead body lying somewhere in trash," Jiang Yuyan warned as she was getting annoyed with the continuous pleading from the woman.

 Chapter 713 Counting Her Sins...

    <h4>Chapter 713 Counting Her Sins...</h4>

    "I-I am sorry. My Daughter..."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the men standing at one side. "Tell her what happened to the man."

    "The driver of the truck didn¡¯t shut his mouth even after getting warned so we cut his tongue," Gu Hai informed.

    The woman swallowed her words back and stayed silent and Jiang Yuyanmented, "Let¡¯s take a look into your honorable work, and then we can decide what to do with your daughter."

    "I told you....."

    "Get the knife ready if she interrupts me again," Jiang Yuyan instructed as she opened the file.

    "I already have it ready knowing this woman can be noisy."

    Saying the butler pulled out the knife from the inside pocket of his suit. The knife was wrapped in the leather covering, but one could see what kind of knife it was.

    The woman didn¡¯t dare to say a word after this, and Jiang Yuyan continued.

    "Human trafficking...Hmm! So, you get the girls from all over the world at a cheap price and sell them here at a higher price. Most of the girls are minors and kidnapped to bring it here while a few are abandoned by the poor families... Ohh...!"

    Jiang Yuyan stopped as she turned a few pages that made others curious about what Jiang Yuyan saw suddenly.

    "The girl you sold till now, most of them are kids and here you areining about your daughter being so young."

    Jiang Yuyan said it normally as nothing affected her and she was only interested in a woman¡¯s daughter.

    The woman gulped. She wanted to say something, but the fear of losing her tongue kept her silent.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her as she said, "Do you know all those kids you sold to those lusty men died just after one or two days. Can you imagine what must have happened to them?"

    Jiang Yuyan was getting angrier the further she read. She looked at the woman who was sitting quietly and asked, "Do you?"

    "I....." the woman couldn¡¯t speak further.

    "Seems like you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t worry, we will watch your daughter closely to get to know everything."

    "My daughter...."

    The woman stopped as the butler stepped forwards and kept the knife on the center table in the room and Jiang Yuyan continued.

    "The girls in the basement of your mansion are being tortured if they say no to work for you. You starve them, your men beat them and raped them too."

    The woman kept quiet as she listened to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Thud!"

    Closing the file, Jiang Yuyan threw it at the women and instructed in the firm voice, "One more name needs to be included in this file. Write it with your own hand, your daughter¡¯s name."

    The woman looked at the file and tears rolled down from her eyes. She looked at Jiang Yuyan as she shook her head to say no.

    One woman in the suit stepped forward and offered her a pen, but she didn¡¯t ept it.

    The woman broke into a loud cry when Jiang Yuyan talked like her daughter was gone already.

    "Save my daughter, please. Take my life instead," the woman pleaded.

    "Even if she gets saved, there is no use. The loss has already been done and I doubt you can get her back in the condition."

    "Bring her back to me. I will make everything right for her, andter you can take my life."

    "Why should I? You reap what you sow."

    "Please let me save my daughter. Please." The woman pleaded as she cried her heart out.

    "Well, I don¡¯t mean to be the representative of those troubled women because it¡¯s not my responsibility what they had gone through but I would like to say something."

    Hearing Jiang Yuyan, the woman stayed quiet to see what she would say.

    "You forced them to do the work they didn¡¯t want. Even after you earned a fortune, you didn¡¯t bother to stop and help them to make their lives better. You forgot you earned the money by making them work, so how do you expect your daughter to get the chance to get her life back? Won¡¯t it be unfair to your daughter¡¯s colleagues?... Ohh... Calling them your daughter¡¯s colleagues won¡¯t be wrong as she joined the business at their levels, right?"

    "Get that knife and stab me. Do whatever you want. Thest wish of a dying person you have to listen," the woman shouted.

    "Is there any suchpulsion, or you going to haunt me after your death?" Jiang Yuyan asked nonchntly.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan so adamant about not ready to listen, the woman could do nothing but cry her heart out as she mumbled, "My daughter, please save her....."

    "You know what pisses me off the most is when one man does something wrong to the woman in that way but what worse is when one woman pushes the other woman in that pit. Your daughter had to bear the weight of your sins and for me she does not differ from those girls. You call them sluts, so now your girl is the one too."

    "You bitch. Stopparing my daughter to those lowly creatures. They are meant to suffer because their families can¡¯t support them and they had no life but my daughter is a princess whose mother took care of her like a delicate flower... You...but...you crushed that flower."

    "Then tell me what I should call your daughter if not the slut?" Jiang Yuyan said, her intentions clear- provoking the woman.

    "You...If I get the chance, I will get you to my mansion¡¯s basement and make my all men rape you like beasts, you bitch, just free me once."

    The woman looked like she lost her mind in the pain of losing her daughter.

 Chapter 714 Unique Way Of Dealing...

    <h4>Chapter 714 Unique Way Of Dealing...</h4>

    The woman, Yu Suyin, continued cursing Jiang Yuyan in the worst way possible. She didn¡¯t look like a pitiful woman from a while ago who begged for her daughter¡¯s safety and cried her heart out. Her voice turned hoarse and choked because of crying, but she put all her strength in cursing Jiang Yuyan. It clearly showed she was not regretful about her actions towards those girls.

    Not bothered with her cursing, Jiang Yuyan left out a soft chuckle as she finally brought out the real side of that woman.

    "Here came out your real thoughts about other women. Why bother acting and crying when you could have said this early and I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my time in deciding your punishment."

    "You destroyed my daughter so I am not scared of anything. Do whatever you want. You can cut my tongue, stab me or crush me under the truck, I am not scared," the woman shouted. Her eyes looked with no fear, but only anger filled in them.

    "Tsk! Tsk! You are thinking all the simple ways to get punished when I have the other special n for you and I hope you won¡¯t feel scared of it when you face it."

    "Haha!" The womanughed like a crazy, "Scared, my ass!"

    "I am sure your ass would be the most scared thing after that," Jiang Yuyanmented, and it puzzled the woman what she was talking about.

    "How many men she has in her mansion to handle those girls in the basement?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she looked at San Zemin.

    Not knowing what was in his boss¡¯s mind, San Zemin answered, "Around ten."

    "Get this woman to her mansion and pay all those men heavy amount to fuck her the entire night with no break," Jiang Yuyan instructed, shecked any emotion that could show she felt bad while ordering this and looked very determined about it.

    San Zemin and the others felt a little shocked hearing it. They had punished people before so many times whether it was a man or woman, but they never punished anyone in this way. Knowing what kind of woman Yu Suyin was, they didn¡¯t bother to show sympathy towards her and obeyed what their boss said.

    The eyes and the mouth of that woman left wide open thinking she just heard something wrong. "W-What are you talking about?"

    "I want you to get the taste of what you did with other girls. Won¡¯t it be fun if you would be the leading star of your own business?"

    One more sarcastic remark came from thedy boss. Her unique way of talking always amazed her people, and it was entertaining too as every time her words hit the enemy in the perfect way, leaving them scared and speechless.

    "N-No. You can¡¯t..."

    Ignoring the woman, Jiang Yuyan got up from the chair as she had enough of her already. Jiang Yuyan stepped towards the door as she instructed, "Get her out right away."

    "Yes, boss."

    Just then Gu Hai left with three women, Jiang Yuyan asked, "What about the girls in the mansion?"

    "We have reported it to the police and asked them to take care of it," San Zemin replied.

    "Do you trust the police to take care of it and the girls would be safe? It¡¯s impossible for a woman to run this business under the nose of the police and they weren¡¯t even aware of it," Jiang Yuyan questioned as she never trusted the police.

    "They were aware of everything but as usual money speaks but this time they will take care of it properly," San Zemin assured.

    "Why are you so confident?" Jiang Yuyan asked, but this time someone else spoke.

    "Because our man had got to do something that he wanted for so long and he enjoyed it a lot," the butler replied as he smiled brightly.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at both of them questioningly so the butler replied, "The head of the police department is San Zemin¡¯s old friend."

    "I am sensing the enmity between an honest ex-detective and the corrupt policeman," Jiang Yuyanmented as she got what was going on there.

    "I am sure our brave man is happy after getting the chance to beat him up nicely," said the butler as heughed while San Zemin stayed silent, not willing to say anything.

    "What if he gets back to you San Zemin?" Jiang Yuyan asked worriedly.

    "I have secured everything. Boss need not worry about it," San Zemin informed.

    Not expecting to hear everything from San Zemin, Jiang Yuyan looked at the butler, and he understood what his boss meant.

    "San Zemin deliberately went to him personally to inform and instruct him what to do, but as expected the police officer was an asshole. First San Zemin beat him up nicely which was for his own satisfaction andter threw the pictures at him which showed how much he enjoyed with his mistress the previous night. That police officer can¡¯t afford to let his wife see those pictures as she is the daughter of a rich businessman and she could fry him alive."

    the butler narrated everything.

    "Have you beaten up to your heart¡¯s content, San Zemin?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes, boss." San Zemin replied.

    "If still you are not content, I will give you more chances to beat him up," Jiang Yuyan offered.

    San Zemin agreed, "It would be my pleasure, boss."

    "I will make sure to take video next time so that the boss can see it too." The butler was excited about it.

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan approved, "Hmm, do it."

    With this conversation, the atmosphere around seemed to be lightened. Jiang Yuyan finished her task, and it was her time to go back home. She sat in the car and left. That night San Zemin apanied the driver as Xiao Min was busy taking care of the things for thepany.

    After sitting in the car, Jiang Yuyan fell asleep in a while. Every time Jiang Yuyan dealt with the annoying people, she felt mentally and physically exhausted even though she always did the job of talking and not using her strength but seemed like these things were more exhausting for her than the actual physical fight.

 Chapter 715 Wont Mind Spoiling You...

    <h4>Chapter 715 Won''t Mind Spoiling You...</h4>

    ------

    San Zemin¡¯s man, Gu Hai, and two women in the ck suit brought Yu Suyin to her mansion. Until then, Yu Suyin regained her consciousness as it was a mild dose of drugs just to make her sleep till they get away from the secret mansion.

    The police were yet to be there to rescue the girls, but San Zemin¡¯s men got all the girls out from the basement to the living room of the mansion. The men guarding the mansion were at the center of the living room, kneeling down with their hands tied up on the backside with the handcuffs.

    Seeing Gu Hai, his men bowed, and they all saw their two women teammates bringing Yu Suyin inside the living room. Her hands were locked too with the handcuffs.

    "Let me go," Yu Suyin shouted. Though she was still under the influence of the drug, she was sane enough to understand everything.

    The girls in the living room looked at her in disgust as they all hated her. They all wanted to step forward and beat her up but before they could do anything, Gu Hai shouted, "No one is allowed to step forward."

    The girls didn¡¯t disobey Gu Hai as they knew he was their savior and stayed at their ces.

    Gu Hai went to the men of Yu Suyin who were in a kneeling position and ordered, "I can give you a chance to earn fortune before going to jail."

    All the men looked at Gu Hai and one of them asked, "And what¡¯s that?"

    "You all have to fuck that woman the entire night without giving her a break."

    Gu Hai replied and the man in front smirked looking at the woman which was their boss till that day.

    "Why are you looking at me like this, you bastard? Don¡¯t forget who provided you with everything till now," Yu Suyin shouted.

    Ignoring her, the man looked at the other men and asked, "What do you all think?"

    "She is not young, but she is still beautiful," another manmented.

    "I always wanted to taste the rich woman. Let¡¯s take her," someone else said.

    All were looking at Yu Suyin like a hungry wolf and she tried to step back with fear.

    The girls present there all felt happy to see what Gu Hai said. This merciless woman tortured them like in hell and now it was her turn. No One had a tinge of pity for the woman.

    Gu Hai¡¯s men freed those ten men. As they stood up, Gu Hai said, "Police would be here soon so you better take her to a secret ce."

    "Leave it to us."

    Saying all the men went to her and dragged her with them as she shouted, "Leave me ass holes. I will give you even more money."

    Gu Hai and his men left and soon the police arrived and took all the girls with them after searching the entire mansion. Under their nose, one woman was screaming for help but no one could hear her and everyone left.

    -------

    When Jiang Yuyan reached the mansion, as usual, she went to her room on the second floor and slept on the bed as she could see Lu Qiang was lying beside her in the bed. His pleasant smile brought a smile to her lips too, and she fell asleep in a while mumbling, "Lu Qiang."

    The next morning when she woke up, Lu Lijun was there, sitting on the sofa like the previous days.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned upon seeing him. "Can¡¯t you sleep for some more time? What¡¯s the need of waking up so early?"

    Ignoring herint, Lu Lijunmented, "When you see someone in the morning, the basic manner is to wish good morning."

    "You...."

    "I didn¡¯t wake up early, but you slept tillte," Lu Lijun interrupted her as he pointed towards the table clock.

    Seeing the time, Jiang Yuyan looked shocked as she mumbled, "It¡¯s past breakfast time. How can I sleep for so long?"

    "It¡¯s normal when you sleepte. Now get up, breakfast is already here." Saying Lu Lijun signaled her to look at the coffee table in the room.

    "Are you yet to have your breakfast?" she asked.

    "I was not hungry," Lu Lijun replied.

    Jiang Yuyan got out of the bed and went to freshen up. When she came back. Lu Lijun already served breakfast in the dish.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in one chair. As she had a bite, she spoke, "If you keep doing this you will spoil me, and also, people will say I am bullying the kid."

    "Let them say what they want." Saying Lu Lijun continued eating but after a brief pause he spoke again, "And I don¡¯t mind spoiling you."

    Just then Jiang Yuyan¡¯s cellphone rang, and she stood up to get the cellphone that distracted her from what Lu Lijun just said.

    The call was from San Zemin.

    "How did it go?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she went to the gallery to talk because she didn¡¯t want Lu Lijun to hear anything.

    "The girls have been sent to the care center and from there whoever wants to return to their family, would be sent right away. The case had been filed on that woman and..."

    "I am listening."

    "The woman hasmitted suicide with the gun provided to her," San Zemin replied.

    "Hmm." Jiang Yuyan felt nothing for the woman.

    "The next n for the driver is ready." San Zemin informed.

    "Execute it then." Instructing, Jiang Yuyan hung up the call and went back to the coffee table to finish her breakfast.

    "Today, I am home. Do you want to go somewhere?"

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun nodded.

    "Where?"

    "Anywhere you would like to go," Lu Lijun replied.

 Chapter 716 Realizing The Sins...

    <h4>Chapter 716 Realizing The Sins...</h4>

    Guys keep voting as our rank is shifting down..

    -------

    Next morning at Yu Suyin¡¯s mansion...

    One man and a woman from San Zemin¡¯s team reached the ce. They waited in the living room for a while and in some time; the men came out from the basement of the mansion. Seeing the man in the ck suit, they stopped and asked, "Where is our money?"

    "You will get it transfer in the ount but first surrender to the police," San Zemin¡¯s man replied.

    "How can we trust you," One of the ten men asked.

    "You have no option and anyway the police are searching for you all so it¡¯s better to surrender and get the money," the man in the ck suit suggested.

    "What if we don¡¯t surrender?"

    "You won¡¯t get money and our boss will make you suffer in hell. You have seen what happened to your ex-boss, though she was powerful while you all are just ants."

    Those men knew that the boss of the man standing in front of them was someone too strong and cruel, so they didn¡¯t wish to mess up with any powerful person and agreed to surrender.

    "Okay, we will do it but make sure to give our money."

    Saying the men left and the man in the ck suit signaled the woman with him about something. Nodding, she stepped towards from where those men came out.

    The woman entered one passage, andter there were stairs to go down. The ce was lightened up with so many bright lights. When she reached downstairs, there was a vast hall having several beds lined up in the rows that were meant for the girls they just rescued.

    The woman¡¯s sight followed to one bed, where Yu Suyin was lying down on it lifelessly. She was naked as her face and the entire body was covered with bruises. Her hands were tied to the bed as she was staring at the ceiling without blinking even once. If she was not breathing, one could have mistaken her for dead.

    The woman in the ck suit untied Yu Suyin¡¯s hand and kept one bag in front of her as she informed, "Your daughter is safe and right now she is with her grandmother in your home in country B. She had never been to that ce and no one ever kidnapped her."

    Hearing it, the dead-looking Yu Suyin finally reacted and looked at the woman, "T-That video."

    "It was just a small prank pulled out by her friend on her where she locked your daughter in the room."

    Feeling relieved hearing it, tears rolled down from Yu Suyin¡¯s eyes. When she was being assaulted by those men, all she could think about her daughter and felt bad for her that she had to suffer because of her mother. She felt nothing about what those men did with her and didn¡¯t even cry, but hearing her daughter was safe, made cry.

    "Convey my regards to your boss for not pulling my not daughter into our fights."

    The woman nodded, as she said, "Here are the clothes for you. I will take a leave."

    The woman pulled out the gun from her jacket and kept it on the bed beside You Suyin¡¯s hand.

    Still lying down in the bed, Yu Suyin picked up the gun andmented as she observed it, "This is not the one you use, right?" A painful smile painted on Yu Suyin¡¯s lips.

    "I have been ordered to keep this with me in case you ask for it," the woman replied.

    "I wonder how well your boss understands the person and the situation." Saying Yu Suyinughed and cried at the same time. She wasughing at her own pitiful condition, and she was crying for the same.

    The woman left and Yu Suyin tried to sit on the bed. Her entire body, each and every bone, was suffering with immense pain. Finally, she realized how much she made those girls suffer and what if her daughter had gone through it. She couldn¡¯t dare to imagine something like this happening with her daughter. After going through the same, she realised her sins.

    Yu Suyin looked at the bag the woman in the ck suit left there. She saw there was one dress inside for her. She pulled it out, and it was a normal oversized dress which wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Yu Suyin to put it on as she was in pain. Yu Suyin put the dress on her while sitting on the bed and as it was oversized, it slid down along her body without her doing anything.

    Once she was done, she picked up a gun and with no second thought; she held it against her temple. She closed her eyes as tears rolled down along her cheeks.

    Bang!!

    The woman and a man in the ck suits heard it, and they understood the woman was gone. They left andter police came to get her body.

    The men who raped her admitted it to the police that they did it out of the hate for that woman butter it was her whomitted suicide so the investigation was over with culprits admitting to it.

    After the woman it was the truck driver¡¯s turn, and the n was ready for it.

    -------

    As talked in the morning, Jiang Yuyan decided to take Lu Lijun out as it was the Sunday. He was being in the house all the time other than going to the school. Jiang Yuyan remembered, even though Lu Qiang used to be busy most of the time, he made time for Lu Lijun and took him out once in a while.

    "How about we do some shopping for you?" Jiang Yuyan asked. Both were in Lu Lijun¡¯s room after the lunch.

    "Okay!"

    "Get ready then," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    When Lu Lijun went to get ready, Jiang Yuyan got the call. It was again from San Zemin.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan said nothing and from her hmm San Zemin got the approval to talk further.

    "The n for the driver has been executed," San Zemin informed.

    "Is he alive?"

    "He is, and they took him to the hospital."

    "Good." Saying Jiang Yuyan hung up the call and waited for Lu Lijun to came out.

 Chapter 717 Request To The Readers...

    <h4>Chapter 717 Request To The Readers...</h4>

    The scenario before San Zemin informed Jiang Yuyan about the driver who drove the truck at the day of the ident...

    "Get him out and put him in the car we readied for him," San Zemin instructed his men.

    The two men brought the driver out from the VIP room as the butler followed them.

    The driver looked weak because he had gone through the intense pain as he had his tongue cut the two days back and it was impossible for him to eat anything. The butler Ye Bai tried everything to keep him healthy by providing him nutrition through the IV drips and other measures like nasogastric intubation, where the thin tubes were inserted through his nostrils. This allowed him to give him multivitamin powder in the liquid form which acted as a wholesome food and would be enough to keep him healthy till the day of his punishment.

    One man came to San Zemin as he informed, "Boss, everything is ready."

    "Hmm! Get him in the car, hurry up," San Zemin instructed his men.

    San Zemin and his men took the driver with them somewhere in the car. It was the time for the driver to get his punishment as he was the one who drove that heavy truck and took the life of the person.

    The driver was already traumatised with what happened with his tongue and it scared him when he was taken out of the mansion. It scared him thinking what these people had nned for him and how painful it would be as cutting his tongue was not enough.

    They reached the same square where Lu Qiang¡¯s ident happened. San Zemin and his men left the driver in one car at the ce where Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car was standing when the truck was moving towards her car, intending to crush it.

    The driver recognised the ce and he wanted to ask why they brought him there, but he couldn¡¯t talk. He was alone in the car, and it was locked. He tried to open the door but he couldn¡¯t and just then he heard the loud honking.

    Honk!! Honk!!

    The driver looked in the noise¡¯s direction. He saw the same truck he drove a month back wasing towards him at a full speed from the hillside road. It was like a deja vu for him that reminded him of the day when he did that ident.

    Knowing why the truck wasing in his direction, the driver tried his best to unlock the door and searched if there was something he could break the windshield with, but there was nothing. Not being able to break it, makes him frustrated but scared as well.

    Each passing second, the distance between him and the truck was getting closer. At thest moment, he braced himself to get hit by the car and it happened the same. The truck hit the car, but it was not a strong collision to flip the car in the air. The truck just dragged the car till some distance which made the scary noises of ss breaking, metal bending and colliding, the screech sounds made by the wheels of the vehicles and the break of the truck being pressed.

    After some time, the truck stopped and the driver of the truck stepped out of the truck who was wearing a ck suit and it was obvious he was San Zemin¡¯s man. He saw the man inside the car was lying unconscious and he was bleeding. The ss pieces of the broken windshield pierced in his body to hurt him.

    Seeing him, it looked like, he won¡¯t make it alive. San Zemin¡¯s man took the video of his condition and went to where everyone was standing with their two cars parked away from the ce on the same road.

    "What¡¯s the condition?" San Zemin asked and his man handed him over the mobile to show him the video as he spoke, "Seems like just as we nned."

    Checking the video, San Zemin instructed, "Let¡¯s go back first."

    Everyone sat inside the car, and they left. Just as they left, the team inside the high-tech room which was observing everything, restarted the entire signal system which they messed up with for some time to keep the road clear from others vehicles. They even messed up with all the cameras which could record San Zemin¡¯s and the cars moving towards the circle where they nned to execute the n. They always nned in a such way to not leave any clue.

    Soon there was news about an ident simr to the one that happened a month before. So many things were being predicted in the news as the person involved in the ident was the one who drove the truck causing a disastrous ident a month back. Suddenly the charges against him were taken back, they released him from the jail and soon he ended up like this.

    The injured driver was being rescued, and he was admitted to the hospital. The condition he was in was getting described in the news and especially the news about his tongue being cut.

    Everyone out there realised it was to take the revenge of Lu Qiang¡¯s death and someone from his family was involved in it but no one dared to say it clearly as the Lus were powerful than their imaginations.

    The same night, Jiang Yuyan went to a secret mansion.

    "How is that man?" he is alive but might not be alive.

    "Have you sent the money to his family?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes, and we took care that they won¡¯t know who sent it to them."

    "Because of one person¡¯s sin, so many people have to suffer," the butler mumbled.

    Though Jiang Yuyan was cold, she never missed thinking about the innocent people around the one she would hurt.

    The reason Jiang Yuyan punished the driver by reying the same ident scenarios was to warn her enemies. Before stepping into the Lu corporation, it was her warning to everyone to not mess with her and her family ever again. The one who should understand it, got it when they all saw the news.

    This woman who will rule them was not a simple and innocent one, but the cruel and cold one.

 Chapter 718 Shopping Time...

    <h4>Chapter 718 Shopping Time...</h4>

    In Xi Cheng¡¯s study room..

    "How is that driver¡¯s condition?" Xi Cheng asked as he watched the news on his tablet being yed.

    "He is in bad condition and doesn¡¯t seem like he would be alive for long. More than physical injury, he is traumatized with certain things which is making it difficult to save him," the assistant replied.

    "It¡¯s better if he dies. Traumatized people can say anything anywhere," Xi Chengmented.

    "Seems like a boss yet to see theplete news. The man can¡¯t talk as they have cut his tongue," the assistant informed.

    It surprised Xi Cheng, "Didn¡¯t they n to scare him and make him say the truth in front of everyone?"

    The assistant thought about it as he concluded, "Doesn¡¯t seem like they want to show the truth to the world. If it was the case, then Yu Suyin won¡¯t be killed either. It¡¯s a clear way of taking revenge on their own."

    Xi Cheng gave out a deep sigh. "I think, I underestimated her too much."

    "She is not what she looks like or she wouldn¡¯t be the president of Lu corporation so easily. Mr. Wen Tao and Mr. Yun Shen sided with her which means there is more that we don¡¯t know."

    "Revenge? Doesn¡¯t that mean I would be the next target?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "I think we should tighten up the security."

    Having a smirk, Xi Cheng said, "I should wait for her toe to me and wee her nicely as she is the wife of my younger brother¡¯s friend. I am curious to know what she is that Lu Qiang sacrificed his life for her."

    When Xi Cheng finished going through the news, he asked, "What was the reply to our message?"

    "They haven¡¯t replied yet."

    Xi Cheng smiled as he already expected this. "If she is that smart, she must have caught the faults in that video and brushed it off or she must have found something really useful against me that she is sure to take me down."

    "What can it be?" the assistant asked.

    "You need not know." Xi Cheng somewhere understood the secret that Lu Qiang knew, Jiang Yuyan got the hold of it and soon he needs to shut her too.

    -------

    Inside the living room of a certain bungalow in the city...

    "Mr. Fu Jing, what do you think about it all?" Li Yong, who was sitting on the couch, asked.

    "I think it¡¯s done by them as it looks like the same ident that happened with president Lu Qiang," Fu Jing replied as he looked like in deep thought.

    "I think so too and I think this time they are even dangerous," Li Yong concluded confidently.

    Fu Jing nodded, "I wonder who dared to n president Lu Qiang¡¯s ident. If they know who are the culprits, then soon we will get the news of the death of someone powerful among us."

    "You are right, Mr. Fu Jing because ordinary people can¡¯t dare to do it so the person behind it all must be someone powerful."

    "M-Mr. Xin Cheng?" Li Yong eximed.

    "He is one sly fox whom no one should trust. If he can kill his own brother then....."

    "No one is sure if he killed his brother...." Li Yong interrupted siding with Xi Cheng.

    "it¡¯s an obvious thing to understand and there is no need for proof," said Fu Jing.

    "What happened with Yu Suyin and the driver was a sound nning, so It¡¯s hard to believe they shot Mr. Xi Cheng with no proper nning and he is still alive," Li Yong questioned.

    "Sometimes people take the decision out of impulse, so that must be the case but for now let¡¯s keep it low and stay away from Mr. Xi Cheng," Fu Jing suggested and Li Yong agreed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun came downstairs to go shopping. The car was ready and along with the driver, San Zemin was present there too. It surprised Jiang Yuyan as San Zemin just called her a while ago to inform her about the n they just executed and he was already here in front of her.

    San Zemin knew his boss was going out so as soon as they finished the business of punishing the driver, San Zemin straightaway drove to Lu Mansion, and on the way, he informed Jiang Yuyan about everything with thetest updates he was getting from his men.

    San Zemin, who was standing beside the front passenger seat door, bowed to both of them as he said, "Nice to see fourth young master."

    Lu Lijun just nodded slightly, not paying much attention to it. Little did he know, he would be the future king who would control them all and San Zemin would work for him.

    "What are you doing here, San Zemin?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "It¡¯s my duty to follow the boss everywhere and to protect her," San Zemin replied like a loyal knight of a queen.

    "We are just going out for shopping and not for any war. Also, you will attract the attention of so many people if you follow us, so better note with us."

    San Zemin looked like a royal bodyguard of someone really powerful because of his attire and his strong build. One could guess he must be one of the most handsome detectives when he was serving the government.

    "I will make sure to not attract attention," San Zemin assured.

    He looked like he won¡¯t listen to his boss. Even if she won¡¯t allow him toe with him, Jiang Yuyan was sure he will follow her anyway, so she agreed.

    "Okay, then."

    As she said it, the driver opened the car door for her and Lu Lijun. Both sat on the back passenger seat while San Zemin sat on the Co-driver seat.

    When they reached the mall, San Zemin said, "Boss can go ahead, I will be there soon."

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan left with Lu Lijun.

    "What would you like to buy casual clothes or something very smart?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "I look smart in anything I wear," reapplied Lu Lijun.

    He didn¡¯t look like he was in a mood of joking, instead, he looked like he meant it.

 Chapter 719 Narcissist Little Iceberg!

    <h4>Chapter 719 Narcissist Little Iceberg!</h4>

    "I look smart in anything I wear."

    Lu Lijun¡¯s reply shocked Jiang Yuyan, but she controlled her expressions immediately, "Yeah, you are right. Let¡¯s go anywhere, then."

    Lu Lijun stepped ahead towards one showroom of the clothing brand for the kids. He looked sure about what he wanted.

    Jiang Yuyan followed him as she thought, ¡¯Narcissist little iceberg.¡¯

    They entered the shop, and the salesgirl weed them. "Wee Mrs. Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan was the known face for everyone since the day she got engaged to Lu Qiang, so she thought to be low key. She wore just a simple, sleeveless, round neck ivory color top which had a back slit that exposed the brief part of her back just above the waistline of her ck jeans. The front side of the top had ated design having a base of the same ivory color, soft cloth. She paired it with simple ck booties, and her golden-brown hair left open.

    The Chain and the pendent Lu Qiang gifted her on her birthday, she never took it off since the moment Lu Qiang put it on her and today it was visible in her neck because of the low neckline. She was simple but still looked elegant and attractive.

    The salesgirl recognized her right away and the other one present there went to inform the manager of the showroom.

    "What can I help you with, Mrs. Lu?" the salesgirl asked while as much sweet and polite she could be.

    "Everything best that you have for the kids of his age."

    Saying Jiang Yuyan looked at her side where Lu Lijun was standing but there was no one. It surprised her and she noticed Lu Lijun was already going through the clothes on the stand.

    ¡¯This kid!¡¯

    Jiang Yuyan frowned inside but still had a pleasant smile on her lips seeing the adorable independent little guy.

    "I guess we won¡¯t need your assistant much," said Jiang Yuyan as she continued looking at Lu Lijun and the salesgirl smiled too.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair observing Lu Lijun who was picking the clothes he liked and passing them to the attendant to hold it. Once he was done, Jiang Yuyan went to him.

    "Any help?"

    "I will try these. Just give me your suggestion."

    Saying he went towards the trial room and Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair in front of it. Lu Lijun tried all the clothes one by one and to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s surprise, everything he chose perfectly suited him.

    ¡¯Why is this kid so perfect at this age? Took after his elder brother. So adorable,¡¯ thought Jiang Yuyan as she showed him thumbs up to everything he wore.

    Finally, they bought everything he selected and went to the billing counter. When Jiang Yuyan pulled out a card before her Lu Lijun passed one card to the salesgirl.

    "Use this," he instructed.

    "You have a card?" Jiang Yuyan asked surprisingly.

    "You and your extraordinary brother." Jiang Yuyanmented not minding that Lu Qiang was gone but for her, he was always with her so she thought to never hesitate to mention him.

    Talking about him won¡¯t give her pain but she will feel, he was around her.

    When they came out of the showroom, one man bowed to them. For a moment both felt shocked at seeing who that was. The man was wearing a perfectly fit white T-shirt, a ck leather jacket and pants. He was looking totally different from how he looked in the ck suit. But In casual clothes too, he looked handsome.

    "San Zemin!" Jinag Yuyan excliamed.

    "This way I would look like other people here," San Zemin replied.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded as she stepped forward.

    "Let¡¯s go there," instructed Lu Lijun as he pointed towards one showroom for women¡¯s clothing.

    "I need not buy anything," Jiang Yuyan informed but ignoring her, Lu Lijun went to the showroom and Jiang Yuyan and San Zemin had to follow him.

    Lu Lijun was observing a dress on the mannequins as Jiang Yuyan stood beside him.

    It was a pink color, A-line, a ssic modern dress made up of silk organza fabric. A short sleeveless dress, long up to the mid-thigh, had a bodice part draped in whitece applique. Everything about the dress looked so eyes catching that for a moment Jiang Yuyan too felt it was a nice dress.

    "This one will look nice on you. Try it." Lu Lijunmented.

    "But I don¡¯t..."

    "Don¡¯t make me repeat," Lu Lijun said as he looked at her.

    She frowned, but as they were out, Jiang Yuyan said nothing. She went to try that dress and when she came out, Lu Lijun gave her a thumbs up but also signaled the salesgirl to pass her few more dresses he selected when Jiang Yuyan was in a trial room.

    "This is getting too much now, Lu Lijun. I won¡¯t get time to wear them all. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to wear fancy clothes," Jiang Yuyanined, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t buzz.

    "Keep it for when the time wille and you would want to wear it," said Lu Lijun.

    This time Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t give up on her decision. She tried one dress as he insisted, but no more now. Wearing her own clothes she came out ready to fight with Lu Lijun if he insisted on her more but Lu Lijun was not there.

    He was at the billing counter and already paid for all the dresses he selected for her. Jiang Yuyan went to him as she looked at him in disbelief.

    "You already paid for it Lu Lijun but I didn¡¯t even try them."

    "Don¡¯t worry. Just like me, you also look good in everything you wear," said Lu Lijun as he stepped out of the showroom holding the shopping bags in his hands and leaving a few bags behind for Jiang Yuyan to carry them.

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say as he already paid the bill. Picking up the bags she came out too.

 Chapter 720 Sudden Attack..

    <h4>Chapter 720 Sudden Attack..</h4>

    "Lu Lijun, let¡¯s eat something."

    "Hmm!"

    As they went towards the elevator to go to the restaurant which was at the top floor of the mall, someone familiar happened to appear in front of them. That was An Tian who was also surprised to see Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun there.

    "Mrs. Lu, Nice to see you here," Said An Tian as he bowed lightly.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded too as she said, "Nice to see you too."

    An Tian looked at Lu Lijun who looked like he was not so pleased to see An Tian there.

    "How are you, Lu Lijun?" AnTian asked, not minding Lu Lijun¡¯s neutral reaction. He was used to it as Lu Lijun always maintained a distance with him just like other patients who doesn¡¯t like to see their doctors.

    "I am fine," Lu Lijun said for the sake of formality.

    "Mrs. Lu, how about having a small chat while sitting somewhere?" An Tian asked.

    Jiang Yuyan agreed, knowing the reason behind An Tian¡¯s offer and said, "You can join us at the restaurant."

    They stepped into the elevator as An Tian smiled looking at San Zemin. They knew each other for a long time because of Lu Qiang and An Tian were aware of Lu Qiang¡¯s other side that San Zemin belonged to. When Lu Lijun was getting treated after his kidnapping incident, An Tian came across San Zemin often. As San Zemin was with Jiang Yuyan, it didn¡¯t take him time to understand that Jiang Yuyan took Lu Qiang¡¯s position.

    When they reached the restaurant, Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun sat beside each other and An Tian sat opposite to them.

    "Boss, I would be standing out. If there is anything, please call me," San Zemin informed as he turned to leave.

    "San Zemin," Jiang Yuyan called him.

    "Yes, boss."

    "Have a seat and don¡¯t act like you are my bodyguard, which you are not," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    San Zemin was one smart person who handled everything on the other side and who was one respectable personality for his people. It would be wrong if he acted like a bodyguard when his status was much higher.

    Getting the order from his boss, San Zemin sat beside An Tian.

    An Tian¡¯s main purpose was to observe Lu Lijun as it was difficult to meet him as his doctor that Lu Lijun never liked so it was the best chance for An Tian.

    "What will you have, Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Juice, anyone that you will like," Lu Lijun replied.

    He was looking outside of the huge ss window beside their table which showed the view of the city down there as they were at a higher ce. He didn¡¯t hesitate to show he was not pleased with the situation.

    They ordered juice and a few snacks as they continued the conversation.

    "Mr. An Tian, have you got the instructions I sent you?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes, Mrs. Lu. You will receive it tonight," An Tian informed.

    "I know it was at the short notice...."

    The juice Jiang Yuyan was drinking through the straw, left something on her lower lip because she was talking.

    Lu Lijun noticed it and pulled out a tissue paper even before Jiang Yuyan could do it.

    He dabbed it at the juice stains on her lips as he asked coldly, "Can you not talk when you are eating?"

    "I will be careful," assured Jiang Yuyan as she tried to get tissue paper from Lu Lijun¡¯s hand but he continued wiping, ignoring her attempt.

    Though An Tian was busy talking and eating, he was observing Lu Lijun. Jiang Yuyan agreed for a talk because she too knew An Tian indirectly wanted to observe Lu Lijun.

    An Tian noticed what he should as his doctor and also noticed Lu Lijun was perfectly fine. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t take much time toe out of everything and An Tain gave all the credit for this to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s presence in Lu Lijun¡¯s life or he couldn¡¯t imagine how they would have handled Lu Lijun and what would result from his condition after Lu Qiang¡¯s death.

    The time passed by others talking and Lu Lijun only focused on his juice that he looked like. Once he finished, he spoke, "If Doctor An Tian has finished observing me, we would like to leave."

    Hearing it from Lu Lijun, no one had anything to say. All along he knew why they were spending time there and he didn¡¯t like it much.

    Jiang Yuyan broke the silence as she looked at her wristwatch, "We should leave now as it¡¯ste."

    An Tian nodded as he said, "I am waiting for a friend so you can leave."

    When they reached outside of the restaurant and walked on that floor to get towards the elevator, suddenly there was a noise. They turned to look around, but it was so fast to understand anything.

    Three men wearing a ck face mask came towards them, running at speed while two people followed them. One of the men held Lu Lijun as a captive by pulling him away from Jiang Yuyan and San Zemin as she held the knife at Lu Lijun¡¯s throat while the other two pointed the guns towards them. Those looked like the criminals running away from the police.

    Suddenly two men wearing casual clothes appeared, holding the guns in their hands. Looking at the two men followed them, the man holding Lu Lijun shouted, "Dare to step ahead and I will slit open the boy¡¯s throat."

    Jiang Yuyan and San Zemin stood silent on their ce and the men followed them which were the police in the cloths of civilians, stopped too.

    The man holding a knife at Lu Lijun¡¯s throat was the dangerous thing to deal with than his other two friends holding the guns.

    Lu Lijun who himself was surprised, looked at Jiang Yuyan and she signaled him not to move at all. San Zemin and the two policemen were pointing the guns towards them too and the situation became tensed with Lu Lijun¡¯s life in danger.

 Chapter 721 Offering Herself As The hostage..

    <h4>Chapter 721 Offering Herself As The hostage..</h4>

    The atmosphere turned silent. As it was the top floor of the mall and only few peopleing to the restaurants entered the floor. No one was around, or it would be chaotic.

    Jiang Yuyan looked calm andposed but inside she was scared for Lu Lijun as it was the sharp knife that rested at his throat and even a small push could get that knife to cut his throat.

    San Zemin knew it was dangerous for Lu Lijun so he too didn¡¯t act recklessly and stood up while pointing his gun towards the three men.

    "You can take me hostage as it won¡¯t do anything good if you take the little boy," Jiang Yuyan offered the man as she stood in front of them."

    "Step back," the man holding Lu Lijun warned her, ignoring her offer.

    Jiang Yuyan took a step back showing she listened to him and continued in a calm voice, "I have money and you can get as much as you want. Also, if you listen to me, I will save you from the police too."

    "Don¡¯t bluff and ask the police to go away from here or we will kill the boy," the man said.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled out the ck card from her jeans pocket which she forgot to put inside her bag after shopping and showed it to the men, "I think you guys know what this is."

    The men looked at the card and then at each other. The woman had a ck card that means she was someone really rich and she can do what she offered to them. Smelling the money, the intentions of those robbers turned evil.

    "Seems like this boy is your family member so we can get money from you if you want to save him."

    "If you let him go, I promise to give you whatever you want but if there is a single scratch on him, I will break every bone in your body," Jiang Yuyan said coldly and they could sense she was not joking.

    She looked at Lu Lijun to assure everything would be fine but he was signalling her to not rece him which she ignored.

    Seeing those men shook for a moment with her words, she said again, "Let the boy go and take me a hostage. I promise I won¡¯t say anything."

    "Really?"

    "Yes." As Jiang Yuyan said it, Lu Lijun shouted, "No."

    Just because Jiang Yuyan ignored his signals, Lu Lijun had no other option but to say no loudly. He didn¡¯t want her to put herself in danger for his sake. Also, he could never see her in any kind of danger.

    As Lu Lijun shouted, the man held him tight and in the process he pierced the knife a little in Lu Lijun¡¯s skin which showed a tiny thin red line as it cut his skin.

    Seeing it, Jiang Yuyan felt like killing the man at the very moment, but she knew it was not the time to show her anger.

    "Stay quiet, Lu Lijun." Jiang Yuyan instructed him and Lu Lijun¡¯s face turned angry but he did what she wanted to.

    One of the three men whose lusty sight was observing Jiang Yuyan, spoke, "Lets get her hostage. We can take her with us to get her money... as well as the pretty woman too." Another man holding the gun agreed too.

    "You want to be the hostage, huh? First let my friend take you as a hostage and then I will let go of the boy," the man offered and Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped towards one man holding a gun and he immediately pulled her towards him as he put his gun on her temple while the other one let go of Lu Lijun.

    The man holding a knifeughed, "You yourself came to us so don¡¯t me uster." His sight observed Jiang Yuyan from head to toe.

    "Let the boy go away first."

    Jiang Yuyan spoke as she was worried about Lu Lijun¡¯s safety though she was disgusted with how the man was holding her with his one hand surrounding her shoulders to hold her at a ce and other hand busy holding a gun on her temple.

    The man let go of Lu Lijun and San Zemin pulled him to make him stand behind him.

    "Don¡¯t move," San Zemin instructed Lu Lijun as he stood being his shield.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t want to just stay there and do nothing. His eyes were stuck on Jiang Yuyan, whom the man was holding closer. Inside he was angry that he couldn¡¯t do anything because being a kid had its limitations and his reckless action might worsen the situation. He knew at this moment he should be quiet if he wanted Jiang Yuyan to be safe.

    "We are taking her with us, so no one dare to follow us or you will see the hole in her head," the man holding Jiang Yuyan warned.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin as she signalled him with something with her eyes. San Zemin understood she was up to something, but what exactly he didn¡¯t know. He signalled her as if he was saying he would take care of the other man with the gun and she had to take care of the one holding her.

    The man with the knife was a secondary priority as at that moment guns seemed dangerous. San Zemin signalled two other policemen to take care of the man with the knife.

    "Ahh..." Jiang Yuyan screams painfully, which shocked everyone but San Zemin got what she wanted to do.

    The man holding her felt shocked as his gun wavered from her temple and the other two looked at her to know what their friend did to her. Just then San Zemin shot the other man with the gun in his hand, which made it fall down while Jiang Yuyan held the man¡¯s hand holding her hostage and flipped him over on the ground.

 Chapter 722 Tricked With The Words...

    <h4>Chapter 722 Tricked With The Words...</h4>

    The painful voices could be heard as one man was shot in the hand, but the other one with Jiang Yuyan was at another level of pain as he screamed.

    When Jiang Yuyan flipped him, she made sure to twist his hand at the shoulder and almost dislocated it. The gun in his hand fell somewhere, and he was screaming in pain while lying on the floor. That was the hand that dared to touch her, so how could she not break it.

    The third man holding a knife was controlled by the two policemen and the knife in his hands fell on the floor.

    They dealt perfectly with all three men, but no one noticed Lu Lijun as they were busy. Lu Lijun¡¯s cold sight was fixed on the knife that was on the floor. Lu Lijun stepped forwards and picked up the knife intending to stab the man who threatened Jiang Yuyan but before that, someone came and held him back.

    Lu Lijun tried to get out of the hold of that person, but he stopped when he heard something.

    "No, Lu Lijun. Elder brother and Yuyan won¡¯t like it," the man holding Lu Lijun back said in an indistinct voice.

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun let his guard down and allowed the man to get the knife from him.

    The man praised him as he patted his head, "Good boy."

    Just then one of three men who had a knife before shouted, "You bitch, you tricked us."

    Lu Lijun¡¯s expressions turned even colder when he saw it but the man stopped him again, "Don¡¯t move if you want no more trouble," and he put his handkerchief to cover the wound on Lu Lijun¡¯s neck.

    Lu Lijun stayed silent as the criminals were already captured but his sight never left Jiang Yuyan even for a single moment.

    Carrying a mischievous smile, Jiang Yuyan stood in front of the man who just shouted calling her a bitch, as she said, "I promised to not say anything but I never said I won¡¯t do anything."

    The angry man looked at her in disbelief. "Just let me be free, you bitch and I will show what I will do with you," the man said again. He was angry at how this woman tricked them and made his two friends suffer in the pain.

    "Really?" Jiang Yuyanmented as she smirked. "Free him," Jiang Yuyan ordered the two policemen who put handcuffs on him.

    The policemen were unwilling to do so. "It would be dangerous..."

    "Free him," San Zemin ordered the two policemen in a firm voice

    Those policemen could see San Zemin was one trained person and the way he ordered them wasmanding like a leader that they had no choice but to do it. Moreover, they knew who was the woman standing in front of them, Mrs. Lu.

    Policeman freed the man and Jiang Yuyan said, "Let¡¯s see what you can do."

    Just in a minute, the man was lying on the floor in pain that he could not even make any sound.

    "I warned you, if there is any scratch on him, I would break every bone of your body."

    Lu Lijun heard what Jiang Yuyan said, and she did it for real and broke the bone of that man mercilessly just for his sake. He could only stare at Jiang Yuyan as he himself didn¡¯t know what was he thinking or feeling.

    Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Lijun, who was looking at her in disbelief. She kneeled down in front of him as she looked at Lu Lijun, "Don¡¯t worry, we are safe now."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react but just continued staring at her, noticing every little action of hers.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at his neck, which was covered with a handkerchief. "Is it hurting?" Asking she tried to touch the handkerchief but Lu Lijun held her hand to stop her.

    Jiang Yuyan thought it must be hurting a lot that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want her to touch it and lifted her face up to look at the man standing behind Lu Lijun.

    "Thank you so much for taking care of him, An Tian."

    -------

    When An Tian came out of the restaurant and went in the direction of the elevator, he saw one man held Lu Lijun captive by holding a knife at his throat. As he realized what was going on, it shocked him and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Getting back to his senses, he first called the police and looked at what was happening. He didn¡¯t go there directly as there was no use of acting as a hero and it might worsen the situation.

    Moreover, San Zemin was there, so he trusted him, but what he sawter surprised him. He saw how Jiang Yuyan yed with those men andter witnessed her and San Zemin¡¯s perfect co-ordination.

    An Tian¡¯s sight was following Lu Lijun all along and when he saw Lu Lijun stepping towards the knife, he understood what would happen. Not waiting for a moment, he ran towards him to stop him. Being his doctor, he knew what would work on Lu Lijun and used it.

    -------

    Police would be here soon, as I called them. As An Tian informed. Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin.

    San Zemin understood and instructed the two policemen, "You two were the ones who dealt with these men. No one was here other than you two, and these three got it?"

    Those two policemen nodded. San Zemin further asked them a few questions about which branch those policemen belonged to, their names, and which police station these criminals would go to.

    Getting all the information, San Zemin went back to Jiang Yuyan, "We should leave before the policee here."

 Chapter 723 Stop Bothering My Wife...

    <h4>Chapter 723 Stop Bothering My Wife...</h4>

    Agreeing to San Zemin, they all left the ce in the elevator.

    Just as they stepped down, Jiang Yuyan said, "We need to treat Lu Lijun¡¯s wound."

    "No need, I will do it myself," Lu Lijun said coldly.

    His reactions were not normal, so Jiang Yuyan thought it must be because the incident must have scared him to go somewhere else.

    "Lu Lijun is right. You can treat the wound at home. He had his tetanus vines so we need not inject him with it as it¡¯s just a minor cut and our Lu Lijun is very strong," An Tian instructed, as for now he wanted things to go ording to Lu Lijun¡¯s wish.

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan left in a hurry as San Zemin followed them carrying all the shopping bags. An Tian was looking at Lu Lijun, who was silently leaving along with Jiang Yuyan as she held his hand. An Tian looked like so many things were going through his mind as he kept looking at Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan, San Zemin, and Lu Lijun sat in the car, and on the way, they stopped at the medicine shop to buy medicines so that Jiang Yuyan can treat Lu Lijun¡¯s wound on the way.

    San Zemin passed the bag to Jiang Yuyan, which had the first aid stuff. Jiang Yuyan pulled out the stuff from the bag and turned towards Lu Lijun to untie the handkerchief which was loosely wrapped around his neck and it already stopped bleeding.

    "I told you, I will do it myself once we are home," Lu Lijun said coldly.

    "But..."

    "Don¡¯t make me repeat," Lu Lijun interrupted her as he looked at her, his sight cold but one could sense he was angry about something.

    Before Jiang Yuyan could say anything further, there was a message on her cellphone. It was from An Tian.

    "Take the things ording to Lu Lijun¡¯s wish. Let him do what he wants and don¡¯t force him to do anything that he doesn¡¯t want."

    An Tain was Lu Lijun¡¯s doctor, so Jiang Yuyan was sure he must have said it after observing Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t insist on treating him and stayed silent.

    Lu Lijun grabbed one shopping bag which had his just shopped clothes. He pulled out a ck hoodie T-shirt from it and instructed Jiang Yuyan, "Look on the other side."

    Feeling puzzled, Jiang Yuyan turned her face to look at the opposite side and Lu Lijun took off the T-shirt he was wearing and put on the ck hoodie.

    His light blue color T-shirt was stained with the blood and he changed it so that the family members should not know about what happened. c

    Stuffing his stained T-shirt into the bag, Lu Lijun informed, "It¡¯s done."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and thought how thoughtful he was as she herself didn¡¯t think about changing his clothes so that family members won¡¯t panic seeing him wounded but at the same time she felt puzzled with why Lu Lijun asked her to look in another direction when he was changing the T-shirt.

    When they reached the mansion, Lu Lijun pulled out the handkerchief around his neck to stuff it in the bag and put on the hoodie over his head as he secured its zip till the top of his neck. It was clear he wanted to hide the wound on his neck.

    When they stepped out of the car, Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin. Before she could say anything, San Zemin bowed to her as he said, "I will take care of it."

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan left with Lu Lijun to enter the mansion. When they reached the living room, few family members were there along with the elders. Jiang Yuyan greeted elder Lu and grandma Zhao Shuang, but one person sitting there didn¡¯t like the peace in the house.

    Just as Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun were about to leave to go upstairs, she said, "It¡¯s just a month since the tragedy happened and the daughter-inw of our family is already enjoying the shopping and going out to have fun."

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say as it was annoying to talk with the annoying woman and didn¡¯t want to disturb the peace around the elders. She chose to stay quiet, but the little guy was already in a fighting mode.

    Lu Lijun turned to look at Su Hui and before Jiang Yuyan could stop him, he spoke, "Aunt Su Hui, you should pay attention to brother Lu Feng as he is still not back home and you should be concerned about his whereabouts."

    It left Su Hui speechless, and others didn¡¯t know what to say as it was Su Hui¡¯s fault. When Lu Lijun talked like this, no one dared to stop him. Moreover, his words always made a sense.

    Before it could get worse, Jiang Yuyan held Lu Lijun¡¯s hand as she instructed, "Lu Lijun, let¡¯s go."

    Lu Lijun ignored what Jiang Yuyan said as he warned his aunt, "And stop bothering my wife."

    Everyone heard it clearly. In shock, Jiang Yuyan let go of his hand while Su Hui felt happy when she saw everyone¡¯s shocked faces, especially Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t turn back to look at anyone and stepped ahead to go to his room. As he climbed stairs, Jiang Yuyan could only stare at his retreating back in a shock.

    The elders were shocked, but they wanted to change the topic and asked, "Su Hui, where is Lu Feng?"

    "He didn¡¯te home even once since he came back from the vige," Su Hui replied.

    "What kind of mother are you, Su Hui, who doesn¡¯t know where her son is," Zhao Shuang confronted her.

 Chapter 724 Hesitant To Go To Him...

    <h4>Chapter 724 Hesitant To Go To Him...</h4>

    "It¡¯s not the first time Lu Feng is away from home and it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault that my son doesn¡¯t want toe back." Su Hui replied as she looked at Jiang Yuyan to me her for it.

    Jiang Yuyan ignored Su Hui, but she thought to relieve elders from the worry. "Grandpa, Lu Feng is fine. He is just busy with a few things and he will be back home soon," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    "Did you meet him?" Elder Lu asked.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Hmm, a few days back."

    It angered Su Hui that Jiang Yuyan knew about her son, but being a mother; she knew nothing.

    "Where did you meet him and how is he after what you did to him," Su Hui asked, she worried for her son but she didn¡¯t want to let go of any chance of ming Jiang Yuyan.

    "Aunt Su Hui should ask him personally." Saying, Jiang Yuyan looked at the elders as asking them permission to take a leave.

    "Yoo must be tired, so go to your room," said grandma Zhao Shuang.

    Jiang Yuyan intentionally didn¡¯t tell Su Hui as she knew Lu Feng was upset with his mother and she didn¡¯t want to meddle between them if this is how Lu Feng wanted to deal with his mother. Moreover, Su Hui needed to be punished for what she did with both of them.

    Jiang Yuyan went upstairs but halted midway before going to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. She was worried about his wound, but at the same time, she was bothered by what he said earlier. She was hesitant about whether to go to him or not. Also, since that incident in the mall happened, Lu Lijun looked different and difficult to approach. When she was dealing with the dilemma, she heard a voice.

    "What happened Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the person who just came out of the room. That was Ning Jiahui, who was not aware of what happened in the living room as she was in her room.

    "Nothing mother. I was going to Lu Lijun but realized I have something to do," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Do you need something, dear?"

    "N-No. I think I forgot what I was up to?"

    "Hmm! How was shopping?"

    "It was good." Replying, Jiang Yuyan immediately changed the topic before her mother-inw could enquire about more things. "Are you going somewhere, mother?"

    Ning Jiahui nodded, "Going to the hospital to see your father."

    Talking for a while Ning Jiahui said bye and turned to leave and Jiang Yuyan followed her to in the corridor.

    Noticing it, Ning Jiahui turned back to look at her and asked, "Are you not going to Lu Lijun?"

    Jiang Yuyan felt like getting caught and said, "I..thought toe downstairs to see you off, mother."

    "No need. You must be tired so go back and rest," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    Obeying to her mother-inw, Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. She knocked on the door, but there was no reply. Entering the room, she saw there was no one.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed the bathroom door was open. Hesitantly she stepped towards it and saw Lu Lijun was standing in front of the mirror of the bathroom and he was trying to clean his wound by observing it in the mirror.

    With a tweezer holding a cotton boll soaked in disinfectant, he was trying to disinfect it first. Just as he touched it, he closed his eyes because of the sting he felt and didn¡¯t want to touch his wound again. Exhaling through his mouth, he tried to take the cotton swab closer to the wound, ready to feel the sting again.

    Jiang Yuyan felt bad seeing it and knocked on the door. Hearing the knock, Lu Lijun looked at her and she offered, "Let me help you."

    "No need." Saying it coldly, Lu Lijun pressed the cotton swap on his wound. It must have stung a lot, but he didn¡¯t react as if he felt nothing.

    It shocked Jiang Yuyan as she saw his previous reaction when he first touched the cotton swab on the wound and how painful his expressions were, but now he did something apposite. Once again she felt strongly that he had changed.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why he was like this and why he didn¡¯t want her to help him. Wasn¡¯t he the one who liked it when she did everything for him till now, but what had changed suddenly, she thought.

    Though he said no, Jiang Yuyan still stepped inside the bathroom and went to him. "Let me do it or I won¡¯t talk to you."

    Lu Lijun said nothing, and he didn¡¯t even look at her, but he put the tweezer in his hand down as he stood up silently. It was his approval for her to help him as her threat worked on him.

    Lu Lijun was short in height so she needed to sit somewhere to look at his wound. Jiang Yuyan picked up the first aid box from the sink tform and held his hand to take him out of the bathroom. She sat on the couch and kept the first aid box in the center.

    "Sit here," Jiang Yuyan instructed as she signaled him to sit on the centre table. Lu Lijun did what she asked him to.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t get the chance to check his wound as Lu Lijun didn¡¯t let her but she was sure An Tian must have checked it and if he said it was not serious so there was nothing to worry about.

    The wound was cleaned already but there were still traces of blood already, so Jiang Yuyan held one cotton swab to clean it.

 Chapter 725 Scared To Not See Her....

    <h4>Chapter 725 Scared To Not See Her....</h4>

    When Jiang Yuyan was cleaning the blood traces around the wound, Lu Lijun¡¯s sight observed her closely but averted it when he heard Jiang Yuyan.

    "Is it hurting too much?"

    "No." A firm reply came from him.

    "Good."

    Saying Jiang Yuyan pulled out one bandaid and spoke as she tore the wrapping, "Do you want to say or ask anything to me?"

    She was sure something was going in his mind but what exactly; it was hard to guess.

    "No," Lu Lijun replied immediately.

    Jiang Yuyan finally looked at him in his eyes, which had no emotion in them. "Then why do you look so upset or angry with me?"

    "I am not angry with you," Lu Lijun replied.

    Lu Lijun never lied, so Jiang Yuyan had no other option but to trust him.

    It was the truth that he was not angry with her, but it was something else that he was upset about and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to talk to him about calling her a wife again, but she couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to see him so silent and serious. She preferred to think of it as the oue of his anger and he did it just to stop Aunt Su Hui.

    Lu Lijun never called Jiang Yuyan as his wife. He did it only whenever aunt Su Hui tried to mess with her, so she thought to let it slide.

    Even if she had talked to him and asked him to not say it again, she was scared to get a shocking reply from him seeing how annoyed he looked. She thought it was not the right time to make him understand the things as he must be already shocked with the incident earlier in the mall.

    Jiang Yuyan put the bandaid on the wound and said, "Done."

    After that Lu Lijun talked about nothing and went to the study table to do his work. Even at the dinner table he was silent.

    "Yuyan, tomorrow we have a small event in thepany to introduce you as the new president so be there at the time" Ning Jiahui informed and Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    Hearing it, Su Hui almost choked with the food and asked, "Elder sister, are you really making her the president?"

    "Not me, but it¡¯s her capability that took her to that position," Ning Jiahui replied.

    Before Su Hui could say anything inappropriate, Lu Chen dered, "It¡¯s thest decision and no one can change it."

    It upset Su Hui seeing her husband sided with them too, but she could say nothing.

    In the night, when Jiang Yuyan came out of the bathroom being ready in her night pajama, she saw Lu Lijun already went to bed and he was sleeping. He even covered himself with the quilt properly. Jiang Yuyan went to the bed andy down on her ce. Not thinking much, she closed her eyes, but something bothered her again. It was the first time when Lu Lijun didn¡¯t hold her hand while sleeping and he slept without even wishing her a good night.

    She only had one option with her and that was to meet An Tian and talk to him about it as he had witnessed what had happened.

    -----

    The next day Jiang Yuyan had to get ready for the event. She had already asked An Tian to design a few simple but elegant corporate dresses for her which she received the previous night as informed by An Tian.

    She opened the random bag, pulled out one ck dress, and got ready to go to the office for the event and the press conference, which was in the first half of the day. San Zemin and Xiao Min were ready to pick up their boss on the important day of her life.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in the back passenger seat of the car while Xiao Min Sat in the front passenger seat. San Zemin and two of his men followed in the other car. When they reached the school, Jiang Yuyan was about to step out of the car, as usual, to say bye to Lu Lijun but Lu he stopped her.

    "Don¡¯t get out or you would bete," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "It¡¯s okay if I amte." Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car.

    Saying bye, Lu Lijun turned to leave. It was another change in him as he didn¡¯t kiss her on the cheek or said - see you in the evening.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at his retreating back as she mumbled, "Seems like he really hates me after seeing my bad side."

    Jiang Yuyan felt upset somewhere as she was used to him doing all those things, and this sudden change in him bothered her. She felt scared to lose him if he continued hating her and she couldn¡¯t imagine the day when he will actually say to her that he hates her.

    Giving out a deep sigh as feeling helpless, Jiang Yuyan turned to go back inside the car. When she opened the car¡¯s door, someone held her hand. She recognized the hand as she looked at it and then looked at the person. That was Lu Lijun who came back.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him with a questioning sight. "What happened..."

    Before she could ask to finish her line, Lu Lijun pecked her on the cheek, "All the best."

    It brought a smile on her face as she said, "Thank you, Lu Lijun."

    Seeing her smiling, Lu Lijun felt d and turned around to leave, but he knew he was forgetting something and halted in his tracks.

    Not turning to look back at Jiang Yuyan, Lu Lijun said, "See you in the evening" and left.

 Chapter 728 Request to the readers...

    <h4>Chapter 728 Request to the readers...</h4>

    "Where is Lu Qiang?"

    Finally what everyone was scared about happened and no one knew how to reply.

    Just then Jiang Yang entered the room along with one more doctor as he said, "If we are not disturbing a lovely family union, can we doctors do our work?"

    Jiang Yang had a smile on his face which diverted Lu Jinhai¡¯s attention and others felt relieved as they were suddenly caught off guard by Lu Jinhai.

    The other doctor went to Lu Jinhai to check on him while Jiang Yang looked at twodies who looked tensed. Jiang Yang knew what had happened and intentionally interrupted them.

    Once the other doctor was done, Jiang Yang spoke, "Uncle should rest more. Talking and exhausting yourself is not good for you,"

    Lu Jinhai nodded as he could feel he was not strong enough. Jiang Yang looked at the others and said, "We should let him rest for now."

    "We will be back," said Ning Jiahui and Lu Jinhai nodded.

    As they came out of the room, Niang Jiahui asked, "What should we do now?"

    "We have to tell uncle about it one day so there is no use of hiding but we can prolong it for a few days until he gets a bit better. For now, getting a sudden shock is not good for him," Jiang Yang instructed.

    "What will I say when he will ask me again today or tomorrow?" Ning Jiahui asked as she looked worried for her husband. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he would react.

    "We will see at the time," said Jiang Yang while Jiang Yuyan was silent thinking how they will deal with it.

    Agreeing, Ning Jiahui looked at Jiang Yuyan and instructed, "You should go back to the Lu Corporation as it¡¯s your first day as the president. Xiao Min and others are there to help you. You can always consult with uncle Lu Chen."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and along with Lu Chen and San Zemin, she left the hospital.

    On the way, San Zemin informed, "Boss, our suspicion is right. That attack was nned."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin who was sitting in the front passenger seat. "Have you got the proof?"

    "Yes. Just after we left the mall, I informed our men to follow the policemen and those criminals. After taking those criminals back, those two policemen met Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant and received the money from them. Those criminals were paid too."

    "ording to your judgment, what must be his intention to n all this?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He must have heard about the boss and must have thought to check what boss can do," said San Zemin.

    "Hmm! So he tested me and found out my weakness too," Jiang Yuyan concluded.

    "Don¡¯t worry, boss. Our men are at the school so we should not worry about it and I don¡¯t think he will harm the fourth young master but he will just try to use it against boss as a weakness," San Zemin exined.

    "We are waiting for the boss¡¯s order."

    "Soon. Have you sent him the picture of the file?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "There was no need as they didn¡¯t ask for a meeting again so I thought to not reveal the trump card unless it was necessary."

    "Hmm! You did well," said Jiang Yuyan.

    ---------

    In Xi Cheng¡¯s office...

    "So finally she became the new president of the Lu Corporation," Xi Chengmented as he watched the news.

    "Yes boss," the assistant replied.

    "What happened with our n?"

    "It went smoothly and we have a video recording of it." Saying, the assistant passed the tablet in his hand to his boss.

    Xi Cheng watched the video till the end as he eximed, "Oh, that was really something. What we heard about her was not fake."

    "She seems to be a skilled artist and....."

    "Hmm! That I know, but I didn¡¯t think of her to be so brave and sharp." Xi Cheng interrupted him, and the assistant agreed.

    "Lu Qiang is not with her but he left his weakness as her weakness too," Xi Cheng chuckled.

    "Boss is right. She looks so concerned about him and the way she broke that man¡¯s bones, I am sure she can never bear to see him hurt," said the assistant.

    "This kid is really useful for us." Saying Xi Chengughed loudly as if he had something nned in his mind.

    -------

    When Jiang Yuyan reached the office, Xiao Min was ready with everything. Jiang Yuyan called San Zemin inside the office where she was discussing business-rted things with Xiao Min.

    "You should go back as here everything is safe," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "I know but I would like to be with the boss," San Zemin dered.

    Jiang Yuyan knew why San Zemin was insisting on it and why he never left her side whenever she left the Lu Mansion. She put the file in her hand on the table and stared at him.

    "I know you still regret losing your previous boss and don¡¯t want to take any chances with my security but trust me there is no need. What happened with him was not your fault so stop ming yourself and just ept he is not with us."

    The thing Jiang Yuyan said was hurting, but she said it and meant it. San Zemin had no choice but to listen to his boss "But, I will send one man here."

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan approved it.

    She didn¡¯t want a man like San Zemin to live as her bodyguard and always stand outside of her office. She knew his status was much more than that; he was a true leader for his men.

    Once San Zemin left, Xiao Min and Jiang Yuyan resumed their work. Though Jiang Yuyan was president now, everything was new for and she didn¡¯t know what to do exactly. She needed the assistant of expert people and someone who could teach and guide her properly.

    "As she looked at few files, she said," business is difficult than dealing with scums with guns and knives.

    "There is not much difference. Here too, we have to deal with the scums in white clothes but just with the proper nning. To date how boss tackled those people, I am sure it won¡¯t take much time for the boss to learn all this," Xiao Minmented.

 Chapter 728 Her Weakness...

    <h4>Chapter 728 Her Weakness...</h4>

    "Where is Lu Qiang?"

    Finally what everyone was scared about happened and no one knew how to reply.

    Just then Jiang Yang entered the room along with one more doctor as he said, "If we are not disturbing a lovely family union, can we doctors do our work?"

    Jiang Yang had a smile on his face which diverted Lu Jinhai¡¯s attention and others felt relieved as they were suddenly caught off guard by Lu Jinhai.

    The other doctor went to Lu Jinhai to check on him while Jiang Yang looked at twodies who looked tensed. Jiang Yang knew what had happened and intentionally interrupted them.

    Once the other doctor was done, Jiang Yang spoke, "Uncle should rest more. Talking and exhausting yourself is not good for you,"

    Lu Jinhai nodded as he could feel he was not strong enough. Jiang Yang looked at the others and said, "We should let him rest for now."

    "We will be back," said Ning Jiahui and Lu Jinhai nodded.

    As they came out of the room, Niang Jiahui asked, "What should we do now?"

    "We have to tell uncle about it one day so there is no use of hiding but we can prolong it for a few days until he gets a bit better. For now, getting a sudden shock is not good for him," Jiang Yang instructed.

    "What will I say when he will ask me again today or tomorrow?" Ning Jiahui asked as she looked worried for her husband. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he would react.

    "We will see at the time," said Jiang Yang while Jiang Yuyan was silent thinking how they will deal with it.

    Agreeing, Ning Jiahui looked at Jiang Yuyan and instructed, "You should go back to the Lu Corporation as it¡¯s your first day as the president. Xiao Min and others are there to help you. You can always consult with uncle Lu Chen."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and along with Lu Chen and San Zemin, she left the hospital.

    On the way, San Zemin informed, "Boss, our suspicion is right. That attack was nned."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin who was sitting in the front passenger seat. "Have you got the proof?"

    "Yes. Just after we left the mall, I informed our men to follow the policemen and those criminals. After taking those criminals back, those two policemen met Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant and received the money from them. Those criminals were paid too."

    "ording to your judgment, what must be his intention to n all this?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He must have heard about the boss and must have thought to check what boss can do," said San Zemin.

    "Hmm! So he tested me and found out my weakness too," Jiang Yuyan concluded.

    "Don¡¯t worry, boss. Our men are at the school so we should not worry about it and I don¡¯t think he will harm the fourth young master but he will just try to use it against boss as a weakness," San Zemin exined.

    "We are waiting for the boss¡¯s order."

    "Soon. Have you sent him the picture of the file?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "There was no need as they didn¡¯t ask for a meeting again so I thought to not reveal the trump card unless it was necessary."

    "Hmm! You did well," said Jiang Yuyan.

    ---------

    In Xi Cheng¡¯s office...

    "So finally she became the new president of the Lu Corporation," Xi Chengmented as he watched the news.

    "Yes boss," the assistant replied.

    "What happened with our n?"

    "It went smoothly and we have a video recording of it." Saying, the assistant passed the tablet in his hand to his boss.

    Xi Cheng watched the video till the end as he eximed, "Oh, that was really something. What we heard about her was not fake."

    "She seems to be a skilled artist and....."

    "Hmm! That I know, but I didn¡¯t think of her to be so brave and sharp." Xi Cheng interrupted him, and the assistant agreed.

    "Lu Qiang is not with her but he left his weakness as her weakness too," Xi Cheng chuckled.

    "Boss is right. She looks so concerned about him and the way she broke that man¡¯s bones, I am sure she can never bear to see him hurt," said the assistant.

    "This kid is really useful for us." Saying Xi Chengughed loudly as if he had something nned in his mind.

    -------

    When Jiang Yuyan reached the office, Xiao Min was ready with everything. Jiang Yuyan called San Zemin inside the office where she was discussing business-rted things with Xiao Min.

    "You should go back as here everything is safe," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "I know but I would like to be with the boss," San Zemin dered.

    Jiang Yuyan knew why San Zemin was insisting on it and why he never left her side whenever she left the Lu Mansion. She put the file in her hand on the table and stared at him.

    "I know you still regret losing your previous boss and don¡¯t want to take any chances with my security but trust me there is no need. What happened with him was not your fault so stop ming yourself and just ept he is not with us."

    The thing Jiang Yuyan said was hurting, but she said it and meant it. San Zemin had no choice but to listen to his boss "But, I will send one man here."

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan approved it.

    She didn¡¯t want a man like San Zemin to live as her bodyguard and always stand outside of her office. She knew his status was much more than that; he was a true leader for his men.

    Once San Zemin left, Xiao Min and Jiang Yuyan resumed their work. Though Jiang Yuyan was president now, everything was new for and she didn¡¯t know what to do exactly. She needed the assistant of expert people and someone who could teach and guide her properly.

    "As she looked at few files, she said," business is difficult than dealing with scums with guns and knives.

    "There is not much difference. Here too, we have to deal with the scums in white clothes but just with the proper nning. To date how boss tackled those people, I am sure it won¡¯t take much time for the boss to learn all this," Xiao Minmented.

 Chapter 729 Something Shocking...

    <h4>Chapter 729 Something Shocking...</h4>

    "Hmm, I hope so too."

    Saying, Jiang Yuyan continued signing few documents which needed the president¡¯s signature on it.

    Clearing his throat to say something that his boss might not like, Xiao Min suggested, "Mr. Lu Feng can be a good teacher if the boss wants to learn faster and better."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at San Zemin questioningly, "Why do you think so highly of Lu Feng? He was never into business so how can he teach me?"

    "Cough!"

    Xiao Min felt like digging his grave as he knew he couldn¡¯t answer this question to Jiang Yuyan, but he still tried to defend his point to convince her.

    "Mr. Lu Feng is a very talented and highly qualified person. Even if he didn¡¯t handle the business, he has knowledge and understanding about the business even more than all of us."

    Jiang Yuyan continued staring at Xiao Min as if she was not convinced with his reply and wanted to know more.

    On the other hand, Xiao Min Felt nervous because whenever his boss looked at someone like scanning the person inside out, it was something to be worried about.

    "What are you trying to hide, Xiao Min?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Boss, it¡¯s nothing...."

    "Hmm! If you are not allowed to say it, then be rxed. I won¡¯t ask you further." Jiang Yuyan interrupted him as she looked back at the files.

    Though she didn¡¯t pester Xiao Min to tell her everything, she got her answer that there was something about Lu Feng that she and the family didn¡¯t know.

    If Lu Feng didn¡¯t want to tell anything about it to anyone, she didn¡¯t wish to know it without his consent. There was a time in her life when she didn¡¯t want to tell one part of her life to anyone and she could understand the other people who tried to hide something too. That was the reason she never forced San Zemin and the butler Ye Bai to tell her about them.

    Xiao Min left out a sigh of relief and continued working while sitting in the chair opposite to Jiang Yuyan around her work table. He was sure his boss was very sharp and suddenly her hidden qualities wereing out, which he never thought Jiang Yuyan would ever have. For him, she was a good woman whom his boss loved like crazy.

    Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min worked on few things where Jiang Yuyan learned about so many things from him. She was talented with studies so it didn¡¯t take her time to understand the number things and keeping in mind so many unknown things she got to know about the Lu Corporation.

    "Boss, there is a new project that we have to grab and we need to n for it," Xiao Min informed.

    "Pass me the information, I will study it."

    As Xiao Min passed her the file as he informed her about the few things and said, "It would be good if we can get it."

    "Hmm! We can try."

    Getting the casual reply from his boss, Xiao Min nodded lightly and stayed silent.

    "I understand, boss."

    Xiao Min was amazed with the way his boss talked. She always talked straight to the point, noticing what was the person in front of thinking and always ended up giving some funny reference. He almost imagined her as the female lead of any movie where the heroin bes the stuck bone in everyone¡¯s throat that they couldn¡¯t throw out or couldn¡¯t dare to swallow it.ml

    After finishing the work, Jiang Yuyan left the office along with Xiao Min and San Zemin¡¯s man followed them. She went to pick up Lu Lijun from the school and thought to take him to the hospital to see his father.

    As instructed by Lu Lijun, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t step out of the car and waited for him while sitting inside. She wanted to get out but thought not to anger the little iceberg as he was already in a bad mood since the previous day.

    Jiang Yuyan waited for him, but that day he took time toe back. Twenty minutes passed by, but he didn¡¯te back. After what San Zemin and she discussed about Lu Lijun being her weakness, Jiang Yuyan felt anxious.

    "Why is he taking time today?" Jiang Yuyan mumbled.

    "Boss, I will go check." Xiao Min was about to step out, they saw Lu Lijuning out of the school gate and San Zemin stayed back but just then they noticed that two boys were following Lu Lijun who looked like his schoolmates but senior to him. They were following Lu Lijun while talking andughing.

    They were saying something that Lu Lijun ignored and continued walking. Suddenly something shocking happened and everyone felt stunned.

    Lu Lijun who was walking calmly, suddenly hit one boy in face with his heavy school bag and the other one who was shocked with this got kicked in his bolls before he could understand what had happened. Both of them were lying on the ground whining in a pain and security guards at the school gate immediately ran to check on the boys.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t turn to look at them and stepped towards the car when Jiang Yuyan, Xiao Min and the driver looked at him shockingly.

    , and

    "If you are done staring at me, we can leave," Lu Lijun said even before anyone could ask him what happened.

    Xiao Min stepped out of the car as he knew he had to look after the matter because Lu Lijun just beat the two boys. Jiang Yuyan nodded, and they left.

    "What happened Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "It¡¯s nothing," Lu Lijun answered coldly.

    "Lu Lijun, you hit them. Tell me what¡¯s the matter," Jiang Yuyan asked worriedly.

 Chapter 731 Cold War...

    <h4>Chapter 731 Cold War...</h4>

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t tell anyone about Lu Jinhai being awake because he didn¡¯t want family members to be disappointed and hurt if things went in a negative way. He knew the family was focusing on other issues so he didn¡¯t distract them and thought to inform them after he got a positive result. The other doctors listened to Jiang Yang¡¯s suggestion as he was the family and he was the doctor in-charge of Lu Jinhai.

    Lu Jinhai talked with Lu Lijun for some time andter, except for Ning Jiahui, everyone left for the Lu Mansion.

    On the way to the Lu Mansion, Jiang Yuyan was still not in a mood to talk with Lu Lijun, but she had to thank him for diverting Lu Jinhai¡¯s attention. Jiang Yuyan felt amazed by how well he handled it when others felt like they were in trouble. How can this little guy be soposed when he should have felt emotional when his father mentioned Lu Qiang¡¯s name and how he understood they should not let his father know about the truth?

    "Thank You, so much for handling the situation in the hospital," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "I did it for my father¡¯s sake," Lu Lijun replied.

    Jiang Yuyan kept silent for a while and spoke again, "But as I talked to you now, don¡¯t think I am not upset with you."

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun knew there was no other way than epting what she said.

    Both silently continued their journey back to home. She didn¡¯t talk to him, even at the dining table. When Lu Lijun was about to put the food in her dish, Jiang Yuyan stopped him by crossing his chopsticks with hers.

    Everyone looked at what happened to both. They were not talking to each other that was fine but now Jiang Yuyan stopped him from putting food in her dish as she gave him a cold re.

    Lu Lijun retreated his chopsticks as he said, "You need the energy to get angry with me, so eat."

    Saying he was about to put the piece of meat in her dish again but she stopped him again not saying a word.

    "What¡¯s going on here?" elder Lu asked.

    "Nothing grandpa," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Yuyan, can you tell me?" elder Lu asked.

    "Nothing grandpa, one kid is stubborn here so...."

    "Seems like both of you fought today," grandmamented but both stayed quiet because no one wanted to tell others what happened at the school.

    Elders didn¡¯t meddle between them thinking Jiang Yuyan could handle the things and she was the only one who could deal with Lu Lijun.

    After dinner, when they went to the bedroom, Jiang Yuyan collected her stuff such as aptop and a few files, and stepped towards the door.

    Lu Lijun understood she was leaving the room. He knew she was really angry with him, but he didn¡¯t want to tell her what happened in school. He had no other option but to let her go as the cost of stopping her would be telling her everything.

    Jiang Yuyan called Xiao Min to ask what happened at the school.

    "Boss, those boys said nothing clear and med it on Lu Lijun. Tomorrow boss has to be present in front of the principal along with Lu Lijun," San Zemin informed.

    "Hmm!" Saying Jiang Yuyan hung up the call. She wanted to go to the school to know what happened exactly that angered Lu Lijun.

    Later she called San Zemin.

    "Get me the files of Fu Jing and his men tomorrow."

    "Yes, boss."

    "What happened to the person who attached the device to Lu Qiang¡¯s car?"

    "We are yet to find it. It was not the servant from the mansion and we are trying to know who exactly the person was," San Zemin replied.

    "Make it faster," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Jiang Yuyan continued her work of going through the office work as she was trying to learn the things. Once she was tired, she preferred to sleep but before that she wanted to go and check on Lu Lijun.

    When she went to Lu Lijun¡¯s room, he was already in the bed with the lights in the room already turned off except for the nightmp. She felt relieved that he was sleeping and went to him to fix the quilt on him and then left the room.

    ----

    The next morning, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes just to feel someone was holding her hand. It startled her and she looked in the bed beside her. That was Lu Lijun. She sat up in the bed as she frowned, "This kid almost scared me."

    Lu Lijun woke up hearing it and looked at her, "Good morning."

    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Sleeping," Lu Lijun replied nonchntly.

    "I mean why are you here?"

    "I could not sleep," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I came here because I didn¡¯t want to be with you."

    "You did what you wanted, and I did what I wanted," Lu Lijun replied in his sleepy voice and closed his eyes to sleep for some more time.

    Frowning, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the bed and went to the washroom, not arguing much with him as she mumbled, "This kid."

    ---

    In school, in front of the principal.

    Jiang Yuyan was present there along with Lu Lijun, while the mothers of the other two kids were present there too. The guardians and the kids sat in the chairs around the long rectangr table in the meeting room, the principal was sitting at the main chair while Jiang Yuyan and parents of other kids sat opposite to each other.

    The mothers of two kids were angry the way Lu Lijun hurt their kids and gave cold res to Jiang Yuyan. Knowing Jiang Yuyan¡¯s status, those two richdies behaved and said nothing directly to her.

 Chapter 733 The Truth...

    <h4>Chapter 733 The Truth...</h4>

    "Here is the way to know what exactly happened yesterday. Can we y it on the projector here?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    The principal nodded and San Zemin stepped forward to do the arrangements as he turned on the projector in the meeting room.

    The colors on two boy¡¯s faces faded away as they looked at each other in shock while their mothers didn¡¯t know what to think about it and what proof Jiang Yuyan had to be so confident even though her side was the guilty one.

    Lu Lijun, who was sitting calmly, looked at Jiang Yuyan in disbelief as he didn¡¯t expect her to do the things this way. He looked tense too.

    "Yuyan, don¡¯t look into it. I am at fault and I don¡¯t mind getting punished. It will just waste your time and you would bete for the office."

    hearing Lu Lijun, both boys hoped that Jiang Yuyan would listen to him as they prayed for it in their minds.

    Jiang Yuyan gave Lu Lijun an icy re, "Don¡¯t worry, you will get the punishment that you deserve."

    Lu Lijun had no other way to convince her, and the way she red at him, she looked intimidating.

    The next moment her cold expressions changed to a normal one as she said, "And it¡¯s okay to bete for me because nothing is more important than you."

    The video yed on the projector, and everyone could see what happened the day before.

    Two boys were blocking Lu Lijun¡¯s way as they were talking whileughing at him.

    "Lu Lijun, how dare you avoid us. We are your seniors," said the boy whose nose Lu Lijun had broken.

    "If you avoid us, we have to show you what is the meaning of being senior. You must be rich but we are in school and it won¡¯t be of any use." That was a boy whose balls were still hurting.

    "I don¡¯t want any fight so stop bothering me," Lu Lijun warned them.

    "We are not bothering you. We just want to know about the pretty woman whoes to drop and pick you at the school," the first boy said.

    "She is my family and you need not know about her."

    Saying calmly, Lu Lijun turned around to take the other way but the other boy blocked his way as he said, "We know she is your dead brother¡¯s wife but still we want to know more about her. You can¡¯t be the only lucky guy here to get the attention of a pretty woman."

    "Yes, just introduce us to her, and let¡¯s all be her friends."

    Saying bothughed, but Lu Lijun still maintained his calm. "I already warned you both so don¡¯t me meter."

    "What will you do huh?" saying one boy pushed Lu Lijun by punching him at the shoulder and Lu Lijun¡¯s bag dropped on the floor which was hanging on his shoulder before.

    "Why are you so cocky, huh? Is it because you have a pretty girl with you?" Asking, one boy pushed Lu Lijun to the ground and the other one kicked his bag too.

    The two boys stopped for a moment but again they were up to getting back at him, just then one man arrived there, "What¡¯s going on there?"

    The three of them stood silently as the person reached them. "What¡¯s happening here?"

    "Nothing sir, we were just advising Lu Lijun about something as he is our junior and our friend," the one boy said.

    The man was supposed to be their teacher as they called him a sir. He looked at Lu Lijun, "Lu Lijun, you tell me."

    "It¡¯s nothing, sir. We were just talking normally," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Hmm! School is over so no need to stay back here. Hurry up and go back home," the teacher instructed and waited for them to leave.

    Nodding these three left while Lu Lijun made it faster but these two boys followed him again once the teacher left. Next moment the scene on the screen changed from the inside of the school to the nearby school gate.

    "Lu Lijun, don¡¯t be like this. We can share her as we are friends. We want to kiss her on cheeks the way you always do."

    "Yes, I want her too. My cheeks are carving to get kissed by her."

    The next moment, Lu Lijun turned gripping his bag tightly and moved it which hit the boy¡¯s face really hard and then he kicked the other boy in the balls.

    Not looking back at them, Lu Lijun stepped away.

    Here the video ended, which left the two boys and their mothers speechless. Though the video showed it was not Lu Lijun¡¯s fault, for some reason Lu Lijun was not happy about it. Instead, he would have preferred to get punished.

    Feeling disappointed, the principal looked at two boys who were standing there with their heads lowered down.

    "So what were we talking about earlier?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she looked at two women who looked utterly disappointed with their kids.

    "Oh, I remembered now. Wasn¡¯t it about the good upbringing of the kids and how to make them grow as a good person?" Jiang Yuyan asked again sarcastically.

    The woman those boys were talking about was Jiang Yuyan, and everyone understood it. Also, they got it clear why Lu Lijun hit them, though he tried to bear with it for long.

    "We apologize on the behalf of our kids, Mrs. Lu," One woman said and the other one nodded.

    The principal felt bad that it happened on his premises and his school and wanted to apologize too, but before that Jiang Yuyan spoke.

    "No doubt it¡¯s the mother¡¯s fault as they failed to teach their kids the right things. Don¡¯t worry, I am not selfish to take away your chance of teaching your kids, so you can go ahead and teach them the way you advised me to do with Lu Lijun."

    Everyone understood what Jiang Yuyan was talking about. Making kids kneel and smack their palms with the ruler.

 Chapter 734 The Punishment...

    <h4>Chapter 734 The Punishment...</h4>

    "Am I right, sir?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she looked at the principal.

    The principal didn¡¯t want to punish the kids in this way, but he had nothing to say as those two women dug the grave for their own kids, so he nodded lightly.

    Jiang Yuyan looked around the room, "Can we get the ruler or a thick stick will do too which won¡¯t break even after smacking the hands a hundred times?"

    It scared the two women and their kids while the principal asked the person of the school staff to bring the stick.

    One woman tried to say something. "Mrs. Lu...."

    "Don¡¯t worry, everything would be fine once you punish your kids. Currently, they have lost their minds because of their overbearing mothers, so it¡¯s our job to fix lost minds. Isn¡¯t it? Jiang Yuyan asked sarcastically by interrupting the woman.

    Jiang Yuyan was not in a mood to go soft on these arrogant women and she could see why these kids were like this. ¡¯Lost mind¡¯- This is what they talked about Lu Lijun and now it was time to show who had lost it and who was the reason.

    "They haven¡¯t kneeled yet," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    Two women looked at their kids helplessly and instructed them to do so. The two boys looked at Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan apologetically as if they were saying let us go, we are sorry.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the boys, "Don¡¯t be so scared. This pretty woman in front of you felt worried about your upbringing once I watched the video, so I just want to help you to be a good person. Trust me, it won¡¯t hurt much and your hands would be fine in just a few weeks."

    "We are sorry. We won¡¯t do it again. Please forgive us," two boys pleaded.

    There was no change in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expressions so the mother¡¯s pleaded too. "We are sorry, Mrs. Lu. please forgive our kids this time and we promise they won¡¯t do it again," the one woman said and the other one added, "We are really sorry and apologize for what our kids did."

    "I know you people are sorry but if just saying sorry was the solution, then there wouldn¡¯t be a thing called punishment. Let¡¯s get over with it quickly," Jiang Yuyan said, ignoring their sullen faces.

    Just then the staff member came and brought the stick. He put it on the table and left.

    Looking at the thick and sturdy stick, the boys and their mother¡¯s eyes left open wide while Jiang Yuyan had different thoughts.

    "Oh. It looks nice, so tough and it will hurt nicely but there is a problem. We have only one stick," Saying, she looked at the principal who was silent as his students were going to get punished badly in front of his eyes.

    "I will ask to bring one more," said the principal.

    "No need, we can use just this one." Jiang Yuyan looked at the two boys, "So tell us who would like to go for the punishment first as we have only one stick."

    Hearing both mothers felt bad for their kids, "Mrs. Lu, we can¡¯t....."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I am asking because I am not experienced with such punishments as I am not a mother. As you are proud mothers and must have beaten up your kids before, I am just asking for the suggestion. If fifty is not enough, we can make it more. I am totally fine with learning it from you."

    One by one, Jiang Yuyan was reminding them how these two mocked her with their words a while ago and those two women had nothing to say.

    When these people were talking, the principal and Lu Lijun both were silent while Xiao Min was witnessing how his wicked boss was ying with those people. He was amazed at how his boss has different ways to deal with different people. He was sure, she definitely won¡¯t punish the boys so brutally but the way she talked, he had a doubt if she would do it for real.

    Both boys and their mothers had goosebumps on their bodies. The boys kneeled down immediately and apologized again.

    "Please forgive us, elder sister. We won¡¯t do it again ever and we won¡¯t ever bully Lu Lijun." Tears started to roll down from their eyes and their mother¡¯s eyes turned teary too.

    "Please Mrs. Lu. Forgive us and our kids. We went overboard while talking to you but now we realized our mistake. Please forgive our kids," one woman pleaded as she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    "We will make sure to teach them properly and we promise they won¡¯t do it ever again," the other woman added as she too started crying.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the Principal as she asked, "What do you think, sir?"

    The principal replied, "Firstly, I am sorry, Mrs. Lu that something like this happened with Lu Lijun and these kids bullied him but we can be a little softer with them as it¡¯s their first time and I will make sure it won¡¯t happen again."

    Seeing the principal on their side, the boys and their mothers felt somewhere relieved but they waited for what Jiang Yuyan would say as it depended only on her.

    "Well, it¡¯s a school and the decision of how to deal with the students is up to the teachers so I won¡¯t meddle in it. I hope they will get punished ording to the school¡¯s rule," Jiang Yuyan proposed.

    "Yes, they will get disciplinary action ording to the school rules." Saying, the principal looked at two boys, "Both of you would clean the music room of the school once a week for a whole month. The room and every instrument would be clean perfectly and should be ced at the proper ce."

 Chapter 735 His Mistakes...

    <h4>Chapter 735 His Mistakes...</h4>

    The two boys nodded, epting the punishment by the Principal, and their mother felt relieved. They stood up and bowed to the principal and Jiang Yuyan.

    "We are sorry, Lu Lijun," the two boys said, and Lu Lijun just nodded lightly.

    "I hope Mrs. Lu is fine with this, if so then we all can leave," the principal proposed.

    "Not yet," Said Jiang Yuyan.

    Hearing it, the two women and the boys felt their hearts were pounding faster to think about what happened now.

    "We are yet to decide Lu Lijun¡¯s punishment," Jiang Yuyan dered, and everyone felt puzzled.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t feel surprised or questioned her. Standing up from the chair, he said, "I am ready to get my punishment."

    "May I ask why we need to punish him, Mrs. Lu?" the principal asked.

    "Because he made a mistake," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "I need to know what mistake so we can decide his punishment. Is it because he hit his friends?" the principal asked as he and others too waited to know what Lu Lijun did.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun who was standing there not having any guilty expressions, but he was ready to get punished.

    "He can tell everyone by himself," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun spoke.

    "My mistake is to hide the truth when others asked me and instead, I took all the me on me. Hiding the truth that can encourage the culprit is a mistake. When it was happening for a week, I should have informed the teacher or the family so that things wouldn¡¯t be this far and there wouldn¡¯t be violence. I let them bully me, it was a mistake. Lastly, I don¡¯t regret beating them and I am ready to get punished in advance because if they do it again, I won¡¯t hesitate to beat them in an even worse way."

    Lu Lijun finished talking and others looked at him in disbelief while Jiang Yuyan praised him, "That was good, especially thest one."

    When Lu Lijun didn¡¯t tell anyone and allowed them to bully him, it was not like he couldn¡¯t get back at them even though they were two. The reason he was being calm and put up with them for an entire week was Jiang Yuyan. He knew, if he did something to these two, she had toe to the school to sort it out and what he thought came true. He didn¡¯t want Jiang Yuyan to know about what those boys talked about her but in the end, he lost his calm as those boys crossed the limit, and in reflex; he beat them up.

    The principal didn¡¯t know how to react to it and the others too looked at Jiang Yuyan to know what exactly this woman was. How could she be so confident and what things she taught to this little guy at home that he understood what she meant and got ready to get punished even?

    Xiao Min smiled at it and thought, "Boss would have been the best mother in the world only if...." the smile on his face disappeared as his thoughts reminded him about something painful.

    The principal snapped out of the daze and spoke, "Lu Lijun, you too will clean the music room with them for a month." Then the principal passed his gaze across two boys, "And if there is any fight between you three, I won¡¯t go this easy. The next punishment would be the suspension from a school for the month, got it?"

    The three boys nodded, and everyone left the room. Jiang Yuyan had to go to the office while Lu Lijun still had the sses to attend. Both went for their own business.

    ----------

    When Jiang Yuyan went to the office, she had to attend the meetings. As they had uing projects, they conducted the meeting to discuss it and what kind of opinions or suggestions experts had about the proposal. Jiang Yuyan had already studied about it the previous night, so she had an idea and most of the ideas given in the meeting couldn¡¯t catch her attention. She listened to them and decided to think about itter.

    "How many days we have for this project?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she looked at the pile of files on her work table.

    "A week," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan could only give out a deep sigh.

    "Boss, how about we get Mr. Lu Feng¡¯s advice on it?" Xiao Min proposed.

    "We can¡¯t depend on him all the time. One day I have to learn and do everything by myself and in that process, we might lose more than gaining."

    "Right now, we are not in the condition to lose," Xiao Min informed.

    Jiang Yuyan was frustrated with the few things and asked, "We have this bigpany and we must have so many experts we here, then why they are not of any use?"

    "Though we have them, sometimes the people who oppose us might not let them help us with all they have so it¡¯s better to get our person whom we can trust," Xiao Min suggested.

    "Need to fix that opposing side soon. For now, let me go through it and let¡¯s work on it till it¡¯s time to leave."

    "Yes, boss."

    Being tired after finishing the work, Jiang Yuyan left the office to pick up Lu Lijun from the school and then to go home.

    Lu Lijun sat in the car and they left for the home. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t talk to him, and Lu Lijun was already expecting this.

    "Are you still angry?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Do you even care?" Jiang was angry because he didn¡¯t tell her even though she asked him again and again.

    "I don¡¯t care for anyone but you."

    His answer softened her a bit, "Don¡¯t go beating around people if you can solve the things first by just talking."

    "If you can break someone¡¯s bones for hurting me, then I can do the same when they talk bad about you. For me, talking bad about you is like hurting you," Lu Lijun countered.

    Jiang Yuyan understood she set the wrong example in front of him by beating the man in the mall, but now there was no going back.

    "This was the first and thest time you did it. After this, if there is something, firste to me."

    "Hmm!"

 Chapter 742 Remembering The Handsome Guy...

    <h4>Chapter 742 Remembering The Handsome Guy...</h4>

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min continued work while Lu Lijun continued staring outside of the window, looking at the sky as it would be sunset soon. Once it was almost dark, finally the work finished and Jiang Yuyan spoke.

    "Lu Lijun, it¡¯s done."

    Lu Lijun looked at her, "I would like to stand here for a while."

    "Okay." Saying Jiang Yuyan went to the window to check what Lu Lijun was staring at for so long.

    She looked at the sky which had shades of orange as the sun was almost about to disappear and continued looking at it.

    "Elder brother liked to stand here and look at this view whenever he was in the office at this hour. Sometimes I used to apany him and spend time in silence," Lu Lijun narrated as he missed those days and his brother.

    He never showed he missed him and maintained the matured approach, but at this moment one could see he never forgot his brother even for a moment. No one could guess what was going in his mind after he lost his brother and why he never cried once Jiang Yuyan made him cry.

    "I know," said Jiang Yuyan.

    She too had spent time with Lu Qiang and she knew how much Lu Qiang liked it.

    "Though he is not with us, you can stille here and together we can look at the sky as we remember the memories with him," Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    There was no use in crying and instead it was better to remember him while smiling as he always made them smile by caring and loving them.

    "I will," Lu Lijun agreed.

    Just then the door of the office opened again, and two familiar figures entered. Jiang Yang and Lu Feng. The office hours were over a while ago and these two were free to enter the office.

    Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan looked at them in surprise as these two stepped towards the window where Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun were standing.

    "Remembering the handsome guy, huh?"

    Jiang Yangmented, even though he knew things might turn emotional, but he also knew it was the time to remember him while smiling and with the best moments they had shared with him. He was not with them, but he was alive in their hearts and he would always be.

    "What can I do, brother, as I have seen no handsome man which would let me forget how handsome he was," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "What are you talking about, huh? I know he was handsome, but how can you forget me and Lu Feng. Okay, forget about me, but we know Lu Feng is the most handsome guy alive. Even Lu Qiang admitted it."

    "Can you shut your mouth, Jiang Yang?" Lu Feng warned.

    "See the humble man. He knows he is handsome but doesn¡¯t want to brag about it," Said Jiang Yang.

    Getting warning from the aloof man, Jiang Yang changed his route, "Yuyan forget about Lu Feng but there is one more guy who would be the most handsome among us and we can¡¯t deny it."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother questioningly, but Lu Feng understood and said, "I agree with this."

    "Little sister, I am talking about Lu Lijun," Jiang Yang added.

    Jiang Yuyan turned her face to look at Lu Lijun who was standing beside her and Jiang Yang said, "You would be the most handsome guy here, Lu Lijun."

    "I know," said Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was about to say that she agreed with her brother, swallowed her words as she thought, ¡¯Such a narcissist¡¯.

    "I know," Lu Lijun said again.

    It startled Jiang Yang. "First ¡¯I know¡¯ we understood, but what was the second one for?" Jiang Yang asked as he was sure no one said anything to make him say it again.

    "It was for what Yuyan called me," Lu Lijun replied and Jiang Yuyan pressed her temples.

    "What did you say, Yuyan?" Jiang Yang asked, thinking if he missed hearing anything while Lu Feng was enjoying seeing how yful the atmosphere turned after so long.

    Ignoring her brother¡¯s question, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Brother, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you have any surgeries or anything."

    "Little sister, it¡¯s the weekend and next two days I am free. I would be in the hospital tomorrow only for uncle Lu Jinhai¡¯s discharge,"

    "Father is getting discharged tomorrow?" Jiang Yuyan asked. She was happy, but at the same time she was sad.

    Until now Lu Jinhai was thinking Lu Qiang was on the business trip so he didn¡¯te to see him but it would be the time that he would get to know about it.

    Seeing his sister so worried, Jiang Yang spoke, "Everything would be fine."

    "Uncle is a strong person, Yuyan, so don¡¯t worry too much. It would be hard for him at the start, but when he will know everything, he will handle himself," Lu Feng added.

    To divert the attention from the serious matter, Jiang Yang spoke, "Lu Lijun, are you keeping a proper check?"

    Nodding, Lu Lijun informed, "I set up rms in her mobile. Surprisingly, little birdie is being obedient."

    First Jiang Yuyan frowned hearing a little birdie andter looked at her brother, "So you were the one to make him do it."

    "I didn¡¯t ask him to do anything. I just told him that we should make sure Yuyan should take medicines regrly. After that what he did, it was not my suggestion," Jiang Yang countered.

    "Setting those annoying rms in my mobile andter checking my bag every day to check the medicine strip and nagging me to take it if I forget it by chance. This is what he did," Jiang Yuyan informed as she mumbled, "those annoying rms and that nagging." She gave out a deep sigh.

    "When kids are irresponsible, they have to face it," Lu Lijunmented and Jiang Yang agreed, "You are right Lu Lijun."

    "Both of you just wait." Jiang Yuyan gave them both a narrowed eyes look.

 Chapter 744 Surprsing Facts...

    <h4>Chapter 744 Surprsing Facts...</h4>

    ------------

    The day went by with no one taking much to anyone. The silence surrounded the entire mansion as the man of the house was sad and he was dealing with the pain which he got with the blow of shocking news.

    As Lu Jinhai was on the wheelchair, they readied the one room at the ground floor for him. Lying in the bed, he could only stare at the ceiling and shed the tears, praying to the god why he didn¡¯t take his life instead of his son.

    Ning Jiahui apanied her husband all the time and after a few hours when Lu Jinhai finally epted his son was not with him, he asked how all this happened and Ning Jiahui narrated everything to him.

    "So this is why you all kept me away from the news and meeting outsiders in the hospital?" Lu Jinhai concluded.

    Ning Jiahui held his hand in hers, "I am sorry but we had no other option, and it scared me if it will affect your health."

    Lu Jinhai looked at his wife as he held her hand. "Why are you apologizing? I should be the one doing it. When you all were suffering with it for more than a month, I was not aware of it and you had to deal with it alone."

    Both had nothing to say more but cry again. Other than these two, there was one person who was suffering more than them, Jiang Yuyan.

    "Yuyan! I don¡¯t know how and what to ask about her," said Lu Jinhai, as there was no word enough to say what she had gone through.

    "It was really hard for her. She lost her love and her baby at the same time. She tried to take her life too." Ning Jiahui informed.

    It shocked Lu Linhai and Ning Jiahui added, "But fortunately Lu Feng saved her."

    "I can¡¯t imagine what kind of hell she had suffered into."

    "She is dealing with it. She is not fine but trying hard every day to show she is out of it."

    "Lu Lijun, how was he? I am sure all must have had a hard time handling it but when he looks fine now."

    "We could do nothing for him. That was Yuyan who got him back or we might have lost him too."

    Ning Jiahui told him everything about how Jiang Yuyan handled Lu Lijun by forgetting her own pain.

    "I don¡¯t know what to do for her now?" said Lu Jinhai.

    "You don¡¯t need to. She has chosen a path for her, and it would be better if we leave her to it. She is the president now."

    Lu Jinhai felt even guilty. "Isn¡¯t it so cruel to push her with so many responsibilities? We should free her and let her be."

    Ning Jiahui answered, but she didn¡¯t mention Jiang Yuyan¡¯s wedding with Lu Lijun. She thought there was nothing to mention about it as the wedding had no meaning. Moreover, if Lu Jinhai had gotten to know how Su Hui troubled Jiang Yuyan and how no one could help her, he would be heartbroken.

    "There is one more thing. Yuyan is the new boss," Ning Jiahui added.

    Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t expect this and eximed, "What? How can it be?"

    "She got it as Lu Qiang passed it to her."

    Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t know what to think about it. For him, Jiang Yuyan was still a young girl who was yet to see the world, and those were her days to live the normal life.

    "We need to ask her to stop. It would be dangerous for her, and I don¡¯t want to put her in danger. If something happens, I won¡¯t be able to face my friend ever."

    "We can¡¯t do anything about it. She had already taken everything in her hand and even if we try, there is no use unless she herself gives up on it."

    "But...."

    "Don¡¯t worry about her. You should rest for now. Xiao Dong wille to you tomorrow and exin everything."

    The next day, Xiao Dong came to Lu Jinhai, and he answered everything that Lu Jinhai asked for. He informed about the situation in thepany and how Jiang Yuyan dealt with it.

    "I didn¡¯t know she was that strong," Lu Jinhaimented.

    "She is beyond our imagination, Mr. Chairman. What she did after bing a boss is even surprising and no one of us could think it to happen"

    Lu Jinhai looked at Xiao Dong with a questioning gaze and he exined to him what Jiang Yuyan was up to. Lu Jinhai felt like he was imagining things. How can she use guns and knives and how can she deal with the people in this way when she had never gone through it ever?

    "Did we just turn one innocent and happy girl into a cold one?" Lu Jinhai questioned as it was hard for him to believe.

    "Don¡¯t be so surprised, Mr. Chairman. It is the revenge that makes people do everything that we never think about and she is very determined about what she had decided. No one of us can stop her."

    "We can let her handle the business but the other side we can¡¯t," Lu Jinhai dered.

    "I am afraid, it¡¯ste to do so now," Xiao Dong countered as he added, "Though she is revengeful, she hasn¡¯t lost her rationality and thinks about the people around her enemies too. She only harms the guilty ones and I feel she is the right person for it. She won¡¯t ever be blinded by the power she got as she is one wonderful soul to start with."

    "If you say so, I would trust your judgment, Xiao Dong."

    Xiao dong nodded and Lu Jinhai mumbled, "No wonder my son only had eyes for her and only loved her. He got one amazing woman."

    "I agree, Mr Chairman."

 Chapter 745 First Achievement...

    <h4>Chapter 745 First Achievement...</h4>

    ------

    Finally, everyone was relieved that Lu Jinhai epted the fact and it didn¡¯t affect his health though he was deeply sad inside. Lu Jinahi knew his son had gone but there are other lives which needed him and for their sake, he had to be strong.

    Jiang Yuyan went to see him after lunch. Lu Jinhai was sitting in a wheelchair while looking outside the window. Seeing her, he felt a loss for words. What should he talk to her about? Whether to console her for the loss or he should thank her for being strong and looking after everything when he could not.

    "How are you feeling father?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she sat in the chair facing her father-inw.

    "I am good. How are you doing? You must be busy with so many things in thepany."

    "Hmm! But others are there to help me so it¡¯s going fine."

    After this was a silence for a while as both didn¡¯t know what to talk more about. In a while, Lu Jinhai broke the silence as he said, "I am sorry that you have to go through all this."

    "Father, no need to apologize as I am fine and I can just assure you that I will do my best."

    "Hmm!¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Lu Jinhai spoke, "You can handle the business but I would like it if you don¡¯t go on the other side."

    "I am already on that side, father. I know what you are worried about but I can just assure you that I would be fine."

    Beforeing to her father-inw, Jiang Yuyan knew what the talk would be about and she decided to take take a firm stand and not to show her emotional side at all.

    "If this is what you want but if at any time if you want to step back and free yourself from everything, then don¡¯t hesitate. I want you to live a carefree and happy life."

    Lu Jinhai finally decided to leave everything up to her and destiny.

    "I will father."

    "I heard tomorrow you have an important day."

    "Yes, father."

    "Hmm, I wish you to seed in it,"

    "I will try my best."

    -----

    The next day after leaving Lu Lijun at the school, Jiang Yuyan went to attend the business conference along with Xiao Min and San Zemin. Representatives from all the bigpanies were there. This time, from Lu Corporation Jiang Yuyan was representing it and it was the first time when everyone would see her in person as a new president of the Lu corporation.

    "Yuyan."

    Someone called her as Jiang Yuyan sat in her chair around the circr table in the conference hall.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her side and that was Ming Rusheng with his father Ming Yusheng. Jiang Yuyan was not pleased to see Ming Rusheng but she had to be calm as her uncle was there.

    Standing up from the chair, Jiang Yuyan greeted her uncle while she didn¡¯t spare a nce at Ming Rusheng.

    "Congrattions on being the president of Lu Corporation and I wish you to do your best," Ming Yushengmented as he was happy seeing Jiang Yuyan there.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded slightly and Ming Yusheng turned to sit at his ce. Ming Rusheng¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t want to leave the sight of Jiang Yuyan. To him, she looked even amazing in her business outfit, the ck colored, perfectly fitted knee length one piece with her hair tied into a neat bun. She looked simple but elegant and he wanted to keep looking at her.

    The project¡¯s result was in Lu Corporation¡¯s favor and everyone pped loudly as it was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s first project and it was amazing that she won it. Ming Rusheng and his father were happy too.

    Everyone congratted her in person as she would be the one whom they had to do business talk and everyone wanted to leave a good impression on her.

    "Congrattions, Mrs. Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the person who was smiling at her but she felt like killing him at the very moment. That was Xi Cheng.

    Jiang Yuyan and Xi Cheng saw each other when they arrived at the ce but preferred to ignore each other. Finally, Xi Cheng came to her and it didn¡¯t sit well with her. Her sharp eyes showed how much she hated him but the calm expressions on her face covered it up.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react to his greeting and turned to leave.

    "Mrs. Lu. isn¡¯t it so disrespectful to ignore a person like this?"

    Jiang Yuyan stopped and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xi Cheng. The time wille when you would want me to ignore and disrespect you but I am not sure if I would be able to do it."

    "I will wait for it," Xi Chengmented.

    "You won¡¯t be disappointed at all." Saying Jiang Yuyan left while Xi Cheng continued looking at her but had to look away as someone called him.

    "Mr. Xi Cheng."

    Xi Cheng looked at the source of the voice, "Mr. Ming Rusheng! It¡¯s been a while since we met."

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t react to his sly talk and warned, "Don¡¯t trouble president Lu."

    Xi Chengughed. "I don¡¯t intend to but it seems like president Lu wants to trouble me."

    "You better stay away from her or I have to stand against you," Ming Rusheng warned again.

    "Instead of wasting time with me, I think Mr. Ming should go ahead and confess to president Lu as the way is clear now."

    "For this, I don¡¯t need your advice but what I said before, just keep in mind." Saying Ming Rusheng left to join his father who was talking to other businessmen while Xi Cheng continued smiling slyly.

 Chapter 748 I will Kill You...

    <h4>Chapter 748 I will Kill You...</h4>

    Smash!!!

    Just then there was a loud sound of a vase cracking and the pieces of the vase were scattered around Su Hui¡¯s feet. She looked scared with this sudden attack and heard the cold voice.

    "I could have smashed it on aunt Su Hui¡¯s head, but this is just to give a warning."

    Lu Lijun was standing in front of Su Hui, his eyes filled with rage. Jiang Yuyan was so shocked by what Su Hui said that she didn¡¯t realize when Lu Lijun left her side and did this.

    Hearing the sound of a vase smashing, Jiang Yuyan turned to look at it and ran towards Lu Lijun, still in shock at what had just happened.

    "Lu Lijun!" she called but he looked like he was not in a mood to listen to her.

    Ning Jiahui came out of the room in a hurry after hearing the noise. Getting the gasp over the situation Ning Jiahui eximed, "Lu Lijun!"

    Lu Lijun acted as if he heard nothing and continued looking at Su Hui, his sight filled with rage.

    "Lu Lijun, what are you doing?" Ning Jiahui asked as she went to him.

    "I am teaching a lesson to the woman who always says bad things to my wife."

    "Shut up Lu Lijun. Say sorry to your aunt," Ning Jiahui said, ignoring what Lu Lijun wanted to say.

    "I won¡¯t."

    "I said, say sorry."

    "First she has to say sorry to Yuyan."

    When Lu Lijun came to being stubborn, no one had a chance to change his mind and if he was angry, then there was no possibility to do so that¡¯s why Lu Qiang always tried his best to keep him calm considering his anger issues in the past.

    Hearing it, everyone understood Su Hui must have said something inappropriate that Lu Lijun was this angry. When they looked at Jiang Yuyan and noticed her sad expressions and moist eyes, they realized it was something bad.

    Ning Jiahui still didn¡¯t want her son to disrespect the elders and said, "Elders will handle it. You don¡¯t have to meddle in between."

    Lu Lijun was not in a mood to listen to his mother. "No one says anything to her ever. Why don¡¯t you tell her she is wrong?"

    "Lu Lijun, just say sorry and go to your school," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    "I won¡¯t."

    Jiang Yuyan too felt Ning Jiahui was right and said, "Lu Lijun. Please say sorry and we can leave from here."

    Su Hui felt cheered up seeing it that Lu Lijun was being scolded by his mother and no one said anything to her.

    "Elder sister, see how stubborn he has be and I can tell you it¡¯s all Yuyan¡¯s doing. She is teaching him this or how would he call her his wife when he doesn¡¯t even understand it. You should stop Lu Lijun from going to her. She is......"

    "Stop it, Su Hui. I didn¡¯t give you a right to insult my daughter-inw so you better control yourself."

    Saying it, Ning Jiahui looked at her son, "Say sorry, Lu Lijun."

    Hearing it, Ning Jiahui felt shocked. Not just her but the elders who came out of the room hearing the chaos felt shocked too. Ning Jiahui signaled them to note ahead and stay there. The first thing they had to do was to calm Lu Lijun instead of confronting Su Hui.

    Ning Jiahui looked at Su Hui but before she could say anything, Su Hui countered, "I said nothing wrong. She is the one who brought Miss fortune to this family."

    "The one who died was my son, Su Hui, not yours so I am warning you for thest time. Stop hurting Yuyan. You have no right over her."

    "Right, elder sister but because of her, my son¡¯s life is ruined too. She is a witch and that is the truth."

    Su Hui¡¯s stubbornness and her words left everyone in a shock while Jiang Yuyan preferred to not pay attention to it. Those words hurt her but she didn¡¯t want to react as if she felt her heart was turning into ice-cold and nothing mattered her.

    Hearing Su Hui calling Jiang Yuyan a Witch again, Lu Lijun stepped forward in a rage but Jiang Yuyan stopped him."

    "No, Lu Lijun. Don¡¯t."

    Lu Lijun stopped as he Jiang Yuyan held him back, "If you say any bad word about my wife. I will kill you."

    This shocked everyone as Lu Lijun never said something like this to anyone. This much anger was not good for him. Ning Jiahui held his hand and instead of scolding him, she thought to calm him down but just then Su Hui spoke again.

    "See, this is what I am talking about, elder sister. She bewitched our sons. Even the kid is under her spell."

    "It¡¯s not a spell aunt, Su Hui. It¡¯s because she is my wife and whoever will trouble her, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill them." Lu Lijun said again.

    Ning Jiahui and Jiang Yuyan looked at each other as both first thoughts to get Lu Lijun away from there. Lu Lijun was not a baby whom they could divert and carry in the room. They needed to calm him down first or soon this whole mansion would turn into chaos by all the things broken by him.

    "Lu Lijun, don¡¯t talk with your aunt. The mother understands you. Let¡¯s go to your room first."

    When Ning Jiahui was trying to calm Lu Lijun, Su Hui didn¡¯t want to leave any chance to confront Jiang Yuyan.

    "Wife? See what have you done to a kid that he calls you a wife again and again? It¡¯s your fault to marry him and mess with his life."

    It angered Lu Lijun further and Ning Jiahui¡¯s effort to calm him down failed.

 Chapter 749 Criticizing The Mother...

    <h4>Chapter 749 Criticizing The Mother...</h4>

    Guys, we are just two ranks away from #5 so keep voting.. mass release on Sunday...

    --------

    "I am warning you, aunt Su Hui, for thest time. Stop it or I will do something for real," Lu Lijun warned as he was ready to do what he meant.

    "Lu Lijun, please stop it. I beg you. Let her say what she wants," Jiang Yuyan pleaded as there was only one way to stop him.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan who couldn¡¯t stop her tears.

    Wiping her tears, Lu Lijun spoke, "Let me grow up and I will make sure no one would dare to make you cry."

    He looked calm from his angry self. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s tears calmed him down and he could only see her.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and didn¡¯t take his words seriously as it was just because he cared for her but little did she know that he meant it. Jiang Yuyan just wanted to take Lu Lijun away from there and didn¡¯t give thought about what Lu Lijun said.

    "Let¡¯s go, please." Jiang Yuyan requested.

    Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t deny her request and nodded while Ning Jiahui felt relieved seeing Lu Lijun calm.

    Su Hui had not given up on it yet and said, "Elder sister, remember my words, your son would always listen to her elder sister being his mother would be no one for him. See how easily he listened to her ignoring your request."

    Ning Jiahui looked unaffected with it as she said, "When I can¡¯t convince the elderly person like you then I can¡¯t expect a kid to listen to me. It¡¯s good that he at least listens to someone unlike the stubborn you."

    Ning Jiahui signaled Jiang Yuyan to leave as she and Lu Lijun was gettingte and also, Ning Jiahui wanted them to leave as soon as possible because Lu Lijun was finally calm.

    Su Hui felt her attempt to criticize Jiang Yuyan failed and it annoyed her even more.

    When Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun turned to leave, Lu Feng was standing at the door of the Lu Mansion. Seeing him, Jiang Yuyan halted in her tracks and so did Lu Lijun.

    -------

    When Su Hui started to curse Jiang Yuyan, the butler Xu Dui saw it. Knowing what would happen and there was only one way to stop her, the butler went out of the mansion to call Lu Feng back as he was the only one who could stop his mother.

    Lu Feng just came out from the parking lot by driving his car and Xu Dui stopped Lu Feng by standing in the middle of the way.

    Stopping the car, Lu Feng asked, "What happened?"

    The butler bowed to him as he informed, "Second young master should go inside and stop his mother before something bad happens."

    Hearing it, Lu Feng stepped out of the car in a hurry and ran towards the mansion¡¯s door where he witnessed what was happening between his mother, his aunt, and Lu Lijun.

    -------

    Lu Feng stepped towards Jiang Yuyan and held her hand as he took her back to where his mother was standing.

    Ning Jiahui and elders didn¡¯t meddle as they knew it too, Lu Feng was the only person who could stop his mother. They stood silent where they were.

    "Mother, stop ming her for the things that you were at fault at. It was because of you and your greed that I am like this," Lu Feng dered.

    Su Hui looked unaffected with it. "Me? I always thought about your wellbeing and is it wrong for a mother to do so?."

    "Don¡¯t name your greed as my well-being. You are the one to push me away from this family and now you are pushing me away from my younger brother and my friend. Just stop bothering them and let everyone live with peace. We already had gone through the bad phase and don¡¯t me her for it."

    Though Lu Feng was angry with his mother, he tried his best to be calm and soft with his mother. Scolding her would only worsen her attitude that he was sure about.

    Nothing could work on stubborn Su Hui and she looked at Jiang Yuyan with her sight filled with hate."

    What I said about her is the truth. She is a witch and....."

    "Mother!"

    Lu Feng shouted and everyone present there could feel their hearts skipping a bit. Lu Feng never did this before. Whatever happened, he always dealt with things calmly or just ignored it but today he literally shouted at someone which looked impossible to date.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to stop him but seeing how angry Lu Feng was, she couldn¡¯t muster up the courage while Lu Lijun was happy that the woman would get what she deserved.

    "No more words now. I was being polite because you are my mother, but it won¡¯t take me time to forget it so be careful with what you say," Lu Feng warned, his voice loud and threatening.

    Su Hui snapped out of it and said, "You are still defending her. She married a kid who is your younger brother. What kind of a woman is she?"

    "I question myself what kind of a woman you are, mother," Lu Feng countered that angered Su Hui.

    "Lu Feng!" Su Hui eximed.

    Not minding his mother, Lu Feng continued, "You forced her to marry against her will when she just buried the ashes of her husband. You tortured her, you questioned her character when she could think nothing else but her dead husband and cried over it, you cornered her so that she would have no other choice but to do what you want. When your son said he doesn¡¯t want to marry her, you even ignored his will. What kind of a woman are you mother? How can you be so heartless?"

 Chapter 750 What Did I Just Hear?

    <h4>Chapter 750 What Did I Just Hear?</h4>

    Her son¡¯s words hurt her but Su Hui still didn¡¯t want to give up. In her opinion, she was always right.

    "I did nothing wrong. Even though she is a widow, I gave her the chance to marry my son, one good man so that she can forget her pain as soon as possible."

    Lu Feng looked at his mother in disbelief. He left out a soft chuckle that confused Su Hui and others.

    "Mother, when you know Yuyan is a witch and your son is one good man as what you imed, then how can you ask a witch to marry your son? Don¡¯t you love your son, huh, or you love money more which that witch would bring after marrying me?"

    Su Hui felt shocked and short for words and looked at her son, not knowing how to defend herself this time.

    Lu Feng continued, "Mother, it was you who forced her to take that step and she married Lu Lijun. You are the one at fault so stop ming her for anything. After this, if I ever hear you acting like this again, I promise you, you will never ever get to see me in your entire life."

    Everyone present there could only look at Lu Feng because of the way he stopped his mother and for the first time ever he talked like this with her.

    "Lu Feng, stop it now," said Jiang Yuyan.

    She knew Lu Feng loved his mother as this is what she got to know from Lu Qiang. He was arguing to his mother for her sake, didn¡¯t feel right to Jiang Yuyan. She wanted to stop him earlier but seeing him furious, she couldn¡¯t do it.

    All the time Lu Feng was holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand, showing he cared for her and he was there to protect her. When he turned to leave with Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun, they stopped with the shock.

    "Uncle!"

    "Father!"

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan both said it in a shock as Lu Feng let go of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand while Lu Lijun had no change of expressions. When all were busy arguing, Lu Jinhai heard everything while sitting in his chair. He looked shocked at what he had just heard.

    When Ning Jiahui ran out of her room after hearing the smashing sound of the vase, Lu Jinhai was in his wheelchair and followed his wife. When he came out of the room, he stayed away to see what happened as Lu Lijun and Su Hui were arguing.

    He wanted to go ahead and stop them but when he heard Li Lijun calling Jiang Yuyan as his wife, it shocked him thinking he must have misheard something. He decided to stay back and hear it all as he was sure there must be a few things he didn¡¯t know, and no one told him.

    One after another he got shocks from the conversation he heard till the end and didn¡¯t know how to react to it. It was one more failure for him that his loved ones suffered in his absence and he could do nothing.

    Hearing Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan, everyone looked at where these two were looking and felt shocked too.

    Ning Jiahui acted normal as if nothing happened, expecting her husband heard nothing.

    "What did I just hear?" Lu Jinhai questioned in a disbelief.

    "What did you hear? It was a normal argument between family members. It¡¯s nothing new," Ning Jiahui replied trying to pull out a smile.

    Elders and others didn¡¯t know how to face this now as it was already decided that Lu Jinhai should not know about what happened in the vige and about the wedding happened there.

    "Get me back to the room," Lu Jinhai instructed, not asking anything but his expressions looked very serious.

    Nodding, Ning Jiahui pushed the wheelchair and they left while Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "All of you go for your works," elder Lu instructed and went back to his room.

    Elder Lu and his wife didn¡¯t go to their son as they believe Ning Jiahui will handle everything.

    Nodding with the confusion, Lu Feng, Jiang Yuyan, and Lu Lijun left. When they reached outside of the mansion, Jiang Yuyan instructed to Lu Lijun, "Sit in the car."

    She wanted to talk to Lu Feng so she had to send Lu Lijun away, but she got to hear something even frustrating from Lu Lijun.

    "Don¡¯t worry about father, as one day he would have known that you are my wife," saying Lu Lijun sat inside the car, leaving the other two in shock.

    "I will talk to youter," said Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan sat inside the car thinking how to deal with this new problem and looked like Lu Lijun would create trouble with what he just said. She pressed her temples as they left in the car. She had a headache with everything just happened and didn¡¯t want to talk about anything.

    --------

    Inside Lu Jinhai¡¯s room...

    "Exin to me everything and this time I won¡¯t forgive you if you hide anything from me," Lu Jinhai warned his wife, his voice cold and expressions serious.

    As there was no other option left, Ning Jiahui told her husband everything about what happened in the vige and how Jiang Yuyan married Lu Lijun.

    Lu Jinhai couldn¡¯t believe it. More than Jiang Yuyan marrying his son, he was shocked by what kind of a treatment Jiang Yuyan got when she was so hurt and needed to console.

    He was angry and regretful about it and he couldn¡¯t change what happened.

    "You people left me with no face that I can go in front of my friend." Lu Jinhai sounded sad as his eyes turned teary.

    "I am sorry," said Ning Jiahui as tears rolled down from her eyes. "I don¡¯t know why I was so weak at that time and why I couldn¡¯t stop Su Hui.

 Chapter 751 Fourth Young Mistress...

    <h4>Chapter 751 Fourth Young Mistress...</h4>

    Keep voting as #5 is not far... Mass release alert...

    --------

    Seeing his wife crying, Lu Jinhai spoke, "No use of crying over it now. It¡¯s true I me you for this, but I can understand you were equally hurt after Lu Qiang left. Instead, I am the one to me for everything as I could do nothing, and things continued to happen unknown to me."

    "Don¡¯t me yourself. The conditions were like that, so let¡¯s just forget it," Ning Jiahui suggested.

    "We can forget it but not Lu Lijun. Didn¡¯t you see the way he called her his wife and how angry he was when he defended her?"

    Ning Jiahui wanted to turn blind eye to it. "After Lu Qiang, Yuyan is the important person for him so he is just being protective just the way he was for Lu Qiang. Don¡¯t you remember what happened to your friend¡¯s son after he said something bad about Lu Qiang and it angered Lu Lijun."

    "You take him as a kid that is where you all are mistaking," Lu Jinhai said as he felt worried. The way Lu Lijun reacted was still fresh in his memories.

    "What can we do now?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "First, I need to talk to Yuyan," said Lu Jinhai and Ning Jiahui nodded.

    --------

    When Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun reached the school, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t step out of the car and informed, "I won¡¯t be here to pick you up. Another car would be here."

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun knew Jiang Yuyan was busy these days and she couldn¡¯te to pick him.

    When Jiang Yuyan was waiting for Lu Lijun to step out of the car, he leaned towards her and pecked on her cheek.

    "See you." Saying. he stepped out of the car leaving her puzzled.

    Nothing new happened but suddenly Jiang Yuyan felt the way Lu Lijun treated her was different now and she felt ufortable. She could havee to pick him up, but she decided to distance herself from him.

    Not knowing what she was feeling or thinking, Jiang Yuyan just wanted to get away from there as she felt short for breath suddenly. All these thoughts were making her dizzy.

    When they reached the office, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t look good.

    "Boss, are you fine?" Xiao Min asked.

    "Hmm! Just feeling a bit uneasy," Jiang Yuyan replied as she pressed her temples and then undone the top button of her white shirt as she felt suffocated.

    Xiao Min was sure she was not well and suggested, "If the boss is not well, boss can rest, and I will handle everything."

    "Once I finish this."

    After the lunch, Jiang Yuyan went to the lounge for rest and didn¡¯t realize she slept till the office hours were over. She had her medicines after lunch, so she thought it was its effect.

    Lu Feng came to the office after office hours. He waited for Jiang Yuyan to wake up ande out of the lounge as Xiao Min apanied him.

    "Are you not well?" Lu Feng asked, seeing her pale face.

    "Just tired." Saying, Jiang Yuyan sat on the couch.

    "I want to apologize on my mother¡¯s behalf....."

    Jiang Yuyan interrupted him. "You don¡¯t need to, Lu Feng. You are making me feel apologetic as you argued with your mother for my sake."

    "I was just siding with the right thing to do," Lu Feng countered and asked, "You wanted to talk to me in the morning, so I came here."

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan looked lost.

    "Is it about Lu Lijun?" Lu Feng asked again though he knew it.

    "Hmm!"

    "What are you worried about?"

    "Nowadays I feel like he has changed."

    "He sure did."

    "Did you feel it too?"

    "Hmm! Now tell me what is going on in your mind."

    "I feel pressured with this sudden change in him and sometimes I don¡¯t understand how to approach him. He seems different than how he used to be and it¡¯s making me ufortable or worried or something else, I am not able to get it."

    "He is growing up Yuyan," Lu Fengmented.

    "I know but....." Jiang Yuyan stopped as she didn¡¯t have words to exin it.

    "I think we should consult with An Tian," Lu Feng suggested.

    "I was thinking to do it a few days back, but because of all this work, I forgot it."

    "Let¡¯s do it then. I will inform him"

    "Hmm!"

    -------

    In the Lu Mansion, at the dinner time...

    Though everyone was present, the silence surrounded the dining room. No one talked and there was only a sound of the spoons hitting the dishes. Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t look good these days so Ning Jiahui asked the butler to make the food that she liked.

    "Third young mistress, this is for you. Eat well," the butler said as he served the food in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish but just then everyone heard something shocking.

    "Fourth Young mistress!"

    Hearing it, they looked at Lu Lijun. The butler too looked at Lu Lijun thinking he must have heard something wrong.

    Not getting the response from the butler, Lu Lijun lifted his face up to look at him, his expressions calm as he was doing the right thing.

    "She is the fourth young mistress, butler uncle."

    In shock, everyone stopped eating but Lu Lijun looked back at his dish and continued eating. Jiang Yuyan could feel her heart beating faster and about to jump out of her chest.

    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yuyan and signaled her to calm down while others didn¡¯t know what to say,

    "Lu Lijun, you should not say it," said Ning Jiahui, her voice calm as she was coaxing a kid.

    Not looking at his mother, Lu Lijun spoke, "She is my wife now, so she is the fourth young mistress."

    "Don¡¯t think about that marriage, It was just...."

    "She is my wife and that is the final decision."

    "Lu Lijun!" Ning Jiahui eximed but it didn¡¯t affect him.

    "Don¡¯t make me repeat, mother."

 Chapter 752 Send Him Away...

    <h4>Chapter 752 Send Him Away...</h4>

    "Don¡¯t make me repeat, mother." Saying Lu Lijun stood up from the chair. "I am done eating."

    Ning Jiahui or anyone there couldn¡¯t say anything. If they were to scold him, then they were sure to see the worst of him. Also, because of what happened with him in the past, no one ever wanted to anger him.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan who didn¡¯t look at him at all. "Finish it all. You ate nothing." Instructing her, Lu Lijun left the dining room and others felt as if they didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.

    There was one person who was happy and continued eating, Su Hui. She was waiting to see what trouble Lu Lijun would bring into Jiang Yuyan¡¯s life.

    Jiang Yuyan lost her appetite and was about to get up but Ning Jinahu stopped her, "You need to eat Yuyan. We will sort it outter, don¡¯t worry."

    "She is the one to bring disaster upon herself so she needs to deal with it," Su Huimented.

    "Su Hui, not a word more," Lu Chen warned as he was aware of what had just happened in the home the early morning.

    Lu Feng passed his mother a displeased sight and she had to stop.

    "Yuyan, we will sort it out," Lu Jinhai assured.

    Somehow Jiang Yuyan finished her meal and Lu Jinhai asked her to see him in his room.

    Jiang Yuyan went there and saw other than Lu Jinhai, Ning Jiahui and elders were present there too. Jiang Yuyan felt guilty about this situation as it was all her fault that everyone had to face this day.

    "I am sorry, father." Jiang Yuyan apologized, not giving any exnation about why she had to take the decision of marrying Lu Lijun. All she could do was to me herself.

    "First have a seat," Lu Jinhai instructed calmly and Jiang Yuyan sat in one chair which was beside the couch where the elders were sitting.

    "You don¡¯t need to apologize as I believe there was a reason you had to do it and the way things happened, I am apologetic for it. Now we just need to find a solution about how we can stop Lu Lijun," said Lu Jinhai and others nodded.

    "What do you have in your mind, lu Jinhai?" the elder asked.

    "I thought about it and I have decided to send him away for studies and that way he will forget about it as the time will pass," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "He would be angry when he would get to know about it. I don¡¯t think he would agree with this and forcing him might turn everything in the wrong way," Ning Jiahuimented.

    "I agree with the mother. He is just out of one shock and if we force him to do something, it might worsen his condition," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "But we have no other option but to make him ready for it. Seeing Yuyan all the time, won¡¯t let him forget it and we can¡¯t forget the fact that he is growing up," said Lu Jinhai.

    "You are right," grandma agreed.

    Lu Jinhai continued, "Right now he just calls you wife but as he will grow up, he will understand the meaning of being a husband and a wife."

    Jiang Yuyan understood and tears rolled down from her eyes.

    "Why are you crying? Don¡¯t feel bad. We can still handle the situation," said elder Lu.

    "I am feeling guilty for messing up with the life of one kid. If it was not for that wedding, he wouldn¡¯t be like this and we won¡¯t have to send him away."

    "Don¡¯t me yourself. He would be fine," Ning Jiahui consoled her.

    "Mother, I want him to be with us and grow up as a good man just like his brother but sending him away worried me how he would grow up."

    "He is one Lu and I trust he will be fine even if we send him away," Lu Jinhai assured.

    "I need to talk to An Tian before we take any decision," Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    "Hmm! Do that."

    After talking for a while Jiang Yuyan came out but didn¡¯t go back to her room.

    She called for her car and went back to the secret mansion. She didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone and wanted to be alone. Somewhere she med herself for this situation and didn¡¯t know how to handle it.

    When she went out, no one stopped her and thought to give her some time alone. When the butler and San Zemin got to know Jiang Yuyan wasing to the secret mansion, it scared San Zemin while butler felt worried too.

    There was nothing important that Jiang Yuyan wasing there.

    "Ye Bai, do you think the boss ising here to ask again about the person we didn¡¯t tell her about yet?" San Zemin asked.

    "No. Xu Dui informed me beforehand that why the boss ising here and I am worried about her situation," Ye Bai informed as he added, "One after another the problems are following her and this time it is something really difficult to deal with."

    "What happened?" San Zemin asked.

    Ye Bai narrated him everything and San Zemin too felt worried as hemented. "Seems like she ising here to be away from everything."

    "Hmm! Let¡¯s not disturb her once she is here."

    "When the boss is serious or upset, it¡¯s time to be alert. I am worried she will ask me again about the person."

    "What have you decided about it?" the butler asked.

    "In such a situation, I can¡¯t tell her about it or it might affect her badly. I don¡¯t even want to imagine her reaction once she will know it," said San Zemin.

    "If she insists, tell her and it might help her to decide on so many things,¡¯¡¯ the butler suggested.

    "Are you sure, it won¡¯t hurt her?"

    "It will and you might not see her for a few days but it¡¯s not good to keep her unknown to it as she is doing her best to get back at those people."

    "I will think about it," said San Zemin.

 Chapter 753 He Is Growing Up...

    <h4>Chapter 753 He Is Growing Up...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan arrived at the secret mansion and straight went to her room. She didn¡¯t even talk to anyone. San Zemin and the butler thought to leave her alone and no one disturbed her. The whole night Jiang Yuyan was either sitting in her chair or continued looking out of the window which showed nothing but the darkness outside.

    The memories of Lu Lijun¡¯s behavior changed with her, shed in front of her eyes and she found herself guilty for it. Feeling frustrated, Jiang Yuyan went to the bed and fell asleep at the time of the dawn.

    The next morning she woke up and got ready to go somewhere. When she came downstairs, San Zemin and the butler were in the living room already. Both couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night and got ready early morning, thinking if their boss might need them if she woke up early.

    "Good morning, boss," both said and Jiang Yuyan nodded a little.

    Seeing her ready in new clothes, San Zemin asked, "Are you going back home, boss?"

    "I am going to meet An Tian," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    "I hope the boss gives me the privilege to make breakfast for her," the butlermented.

    "Where is the dining room?" Jiang Yuyan asked and smiling, the butler led her way. San Zemin followed them too.

    The butler had already prepared the breakfast and served it when Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair around the rectangr dining table.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the dish and said, "I would like to have apany while eating."

    Understanding it, the butler and San Zemin joined her too. Just as they took one bite, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "San Zemin, keep everything ready what I have instructed and next time when I will ask you, don¡¯t make me repeat it."

    "Y-Yes boss."

    Not talking much, they finished the breakfast Jiang Yuyan left the mansion and San Zemin went along with her too.

    An Tian was waiting for Jiang Yuyan in his office and he already understood why Jiang Yuyan wanted to meet him. Jiang Yuyan reached the workce of An Tian, a designer clothing showroom and went to his office which was inside it.

    He was waiting outside to personally escort her to his office. The office was attractive and designed in european style and it also had a tinge that it was the office of the fashion designer as there were portraits of the dress designed.

    "Have a seat," An Tian instructed.

    The moment Jiang Yuyan sat, the door opened again and Lu Feng entered the office. He sat in the chair next to Jiang Yuyan and was ready to talk to An Tian.

    "I would like to know everything that bothered you about Lu Lijun," said An Tian as he directly jumped to the point.

    "Is there any event that you think triggered him for this change?" An Tian asked.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Feng as she was not sure if it was rted to the wedding incident or whether she should tell An Tian about it..

    "You can tell him everything," Lu Feng assured her.

    An Tian waited for her to say as he didn¡¯t want to force her but he said, "To understand him better, it would be good if I get to know about everything rted to him."

    Jiang Yuyan narrated An Tian the incident in the vige when she had to marry him. For a moment An Tian couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard and looked at Lu Feng who nodded lightly to assure him about the incident.

    An Tian never expected he could get to know something like this but he was sure there was a change in Lu Lijun after he saw him in the mall and he knew there must be a reason. The reason he thought was the shock Of Lu Qiang¡¯s death and then being with Jiang Yuyan all the time.

    Jiang Yuyan continued. "The problem is, he had started to call me his wife. Before it was just once or twice and ignored it but now it¡¯s getting frequent and he looked serious when he said it. I don¡¯t know what to think about it."

    An Tian understood her concern. "Nowadays twelve year old kids are not the ones how we used to be at our times. They are ahead of it and here we are forgetting that Lu Lijun is a gifted child who is already ahead of the kids of his age."

    "So did he take that wedding seriously?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Looks like it and from what I noticed that day, I can say he is possessive about Yuyan," An Tianmented.

    "I know him well too. I don¡¯t think he will give up on it even though we insisted," said Lu Feng.

    "Father suggested sending him away for studies. I am worried about how it would affect him," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    "He won¡¯t agree with it and prepare yourself to get his angry reaction to it."

    "I am expecting it already."

    "But I think it would be better to send him away if you don¡¯t want to face more troubles from him," An Tian suggested.

    Jiang Yuyan looked puzzled, "Troubles....."

    An Tian answered. "He is growing up now. He is not a kid whom we can divert by making up the stories or by scolding him. Soon he would act cranky and angry with the changes he will go through. He would be more stubborn than how he is at the moment and it would be difficult for you to handle him. He would try to understand the meaning of the rtionship that you share with him though it has no meaning for you. I hope you understand what I mean."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "I understand."

    "I am worried about the same thing. I think it would be better to send him away for a few years," Lu Feng suggested.

    "Seeing how attached he is with Yuyan, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy but you have to make him ready for it. Don¡¯t force him or it would be worse," An Tian suggested.

    "I will try."

 Chapter 754 I Dont Wish To Go...

    <h4>Chapter 754 I Don''t Wish To Go...</h4>

    SURPRISE CHAPTER... This is the reward for you all as the first time ever we crossed 2k votes in a single day. Today is my off day but it pushed me to write for you guys and I did it. Though we are not back at #5 yet, we can try to be there soon... fighting..keep voting...Sunday, more chaps.

    --------

    That day Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t have office as it was the weekend. After meeting An Tian, she went back to Lu Mansion as she needed to talk to Lu Jinhai about Lu Lijun. Lu Feng apanied her too.

    In Lu Jinhai¡¯s room...

    "What did doctor An Tain say?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "His opinion is the same as you, father. We need to send Lu Lijun away," Jiang Yuyan replied sadly because she was the one to me for sending a kid away from his family.

    Lu Jinahi looked at Lu Feng who was sitting on the couch beside Jiang Yuyan and asked, "What¡¯s your opinion about it, Lu Feng?"

    "My opinion is the same as An Tian," Lu Feng replied.

    "Hmm! I have already made an arrangement," Lu Jinhai said as he had already decided to send Lu Lijun away.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s heart sank with this while Ning Jiahui was sitting silently because she was sad about sending Lu Lijun away at such a young age. Given his condition, it was necessary to keep him with the family but there was no other option. She has lost her one son and now she had to send her other son away.

    "Where are we sending him?" Jiang Yuyan asked, still feeling uneasy with the thought of sending Lu Lijun away.

    "Ennd!"

    Jiang Yuyan eximed, "Ennd! But it¡¯s the foreignnd and how would he adjust among the foreigners?"

    "Uncle, I agree with Yuyan. Can¡¯t we keep him in China?" Lu Feng asked.

    Ning Jiahui was already aware of where Lu Jinhai was sending her son but she could do nothing but to bear with it.

    "Aren¡¯t we being so cruel with him," Ning Jiahui asked.

    "Don¡¯t think of it as his mother. Just think about what would be better for his future," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    Ning Jiahui wanted to protest but she knew her husband wouldn¡¯t listen this time so gave up on it.

    Lu Jinhai understood the woory everyone felt towards Lu Lijun and spoke. "Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be alone there. I have my friend¡¯s family there and they will look after him. and the school he will attend is one of the best one" Lu Jinhai replied.

    "Father, we know him and he won¡¯t be able to adjust with strangers and their family. In China, we can go and meet him often so he can feel better." said Jiang Yuyan.

    "I don¡¯t want any of us to meet him often and if we keep him in China, it¡¯s easy for him to find his way back. I want him to be away from here ande back only after he finishes his education," Lu Jinhai dered and the two women present their almost thought of him as the heartless person.

    "I agree with uncle. Knowing how Lu Lijun is, I can say it won¡¯t be easy to make him forget it, so let¡¯s just do what uncle has suggested," said Lu Feng.

    "What if he won¡¯t forget it?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "We will think about it in future. For now, let¡¯s just prepare to send him," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "When are we sending him?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Next week," Lu Jinahi replied.

    "How are we going to inform Lu Lijun about it? Who will tell him that he had to go away?" Ning Jiahui asked as she added, "Don¡¯t expect me to do it?"

    Just then someone spoke and they all froze in the ce.

    "Where am I going?"

    Everyone looked at the source of the voice and Lu Lijun was standing in the door of his parent¡¯s room.

    No One could say a word so Lu Lijun stepped ahead and said, "I won¡¯t go anywhere."

    "Lu Lijun,e here and have a seat," Lu Jinhai said while others were ready to get Lu Lijun¡¯s angry reaction.

    "You are going to Ennd for the studies," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "I don¡¯t wish to," A firm reply came from Lu Lijun.

    "I know you don¡¯t wish to but as a father this is what I have decided for you. I want you to study well and education there is the best."

    "I can do my best here too, father."

    "You are a smart kid so I want you to do even better," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "Father, my decision is final and I won¡¯t go anywhere," Lu Lijun dered.

    "I am not asking you butmanding you to do so, Lu Lijun," another firm reply came from Lu Jinhai.

    These two were arguing calmly while others felt their hearts beating faster as Lu Lijun didn¡¯t have the habit to hear no again and again which was what his father was doing at the moment. They knew he would explode anytime soon.

    Ning Jiahui signalled Jiang Yuyan to do something and she nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan kept her hand on Lu Lijun¡¯s shoulder who was sitting in between her and Lu Feng.

    Lu Lijun, we can discuss it in a better way. First lets see what school it is and what ...."

    Lu Lijun stood up from the couch, "There is nothing to discuss about. I won¡¯t go anywhere and that is my decision."

    Dering, Lu Lijun stepped towards the door and left the room. Though he looked calm, one could sense the anger inside him. He must have suppressed it considering his father¡¯s condition and instead of showing it, he left the room.

    All felt worried but Lu Jinhai warned everyone.

    "No one is allowed to pamper him unnecessarily. Let him get angry or whatever he wants. Now it¡¯s time for him to understand that it¡¯s not always possible for the things to happen in the way he wants. It would be good for his future and he would start epting No as the answer."

    Lu Jinhai who never meddled in the matters rted to Lu Lijun till date because of Lu Qiang, he looked like a strict father who would not give up in front of his stubborn son.

 Chapter 755 I Dont Want To Go Away From You...

    <h4>Chapter 755 I Don''t Want To Go Away From You...</h4>

    Ning Jiahui felt worried with the way Lu Lijun left. Jiang Yuyan stood up from her ce as she said, "I need to go to him."

    "You can but remember my words. Don¡¯t give up in front of him or don¡¯t try to give him false hopes about not sending him away," instructed.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded. "I will father."

    Lu Feng stood up too as he said to Jiang Yuyan, "I will be there if you need anything."

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng both went upstairs. Jiang Yuyan entered the room while Lu Feng stood out of the room.

    Lu Lijun was standing in the gallery of his room while staring outside silently and Jiang Yuyan felt it difficult to approach him. Inhaling deeply she went to him.

    "Lu Lijun!" just to get a serious reply.

    "Don¡¯t try to convince me, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan, who was about to step closer to him, took her step back. Waiting for a while to collect her thoughts as she kept looking at him, Jiang Yuyan finally spoke.

    "I am here to apany you."

    "Last night you didn¡¯te back home and I know why so no need to stay with me. You can go."

    This shocked Jiang Yuyan and her words choked into her throats. She could feel he was hurt but didn¡¯t want to show it.

    "I-I had important work to do and it took time so..."

    "I don¡¯t like lies."

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say. What could have she said to him as he was right and she felt puzzled about what to do or think now.

    "Father meant good for you, Lu Lijun," Jiang Yuyan changed the topic.

    "I already told you not to convince me."

    As she had nothing to say, Jiang Yuyan said, "We will talk after sometime." Saying she turned to leave but just as she took a few steps forward, two small hands surrounded her from behind.

    "I don¡¯t want to go away from you."

    When Lu Lijun realised Jiang Yuyan was going, he turned in a hurry and back hugged her. It shocked her but his sad voice brought her back to her senses.

    Jiang Yuyan patted his hands lightly which were surrounding her stomach, and once he loosened the grip, she turned to look at him just to hear his pleading.

    "Don¡¯t send me away, please." Lu Lijun said as he looked at her with his hopeful sight.

    The boy who was strong with his stand to not go away, suddenly looked weak. In the end he was a kid and he knew his limitations. If elders wanted him to do something, he was not in a ce to say no.

    "Lu Lijun, it¡¯s for your own good," said Jiang Yuyan instead of agreeing to him. The warning given by Lu Jinahi was still fresh in her mind and she knew her father-inw was right.

    "I don¡¯t want to," Lu Lijun said and hugged her back tightly.

    Jiang Yuyan patted his back to make him feel better but suddenly she realised something. She felt as if lu Lijun was crying but she was not sure about it. The part of her top at the front side of her right shoulder felt moist.

    He shook his head and kept his face hidden while burying near her shoulder.

    "Are you crying?" she asked.

    He shook his head again. She understood he didn¡¯t want to show her he was crying so she didn¡¯t insist him.

    Lu Feng entered the room, "Lu Lijun."

    Lu Lijun waited till his tears get soaked in the cloth of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s top as he rubbed his eyes on it. He didn¡¯t want her to see him crying. Just then lu Feng entered the room.

    "Lu Lijun," lu Feng called.

    Looking at his elder brother, Lu Lijun let go of Yuyan and ran towards him, as he said, "Elder brother, please tell father not to send me away."

    Lu Feng patted his head as he could see Lu Lijun just cried, "We can talk about itter. First let¡¯s go for lunch."

    "I don¡¯t want to," Lu Lijun said.

    "How about we both go out for lunch?" Lu Feng suggested as he wanted to divert Lu Lijun for a while. He believed let some time pass by so that he could ept it slowly.

    "Nice idea. Both of you out and I will go for my work," said Jaing Yuyan.

    Lu Lijun and Lu Feng left and after lunch when Jiang Yayan was about to go out, someone entered the mansion in the living room.

    Lu Jinhai, who was in the living room on his wheelchair, was happy seeing Lu Han. "Finally you came."

    "Lu Han straight went to his uncle, "I am here to see you uncle. How are you?"

    "I am fine now. Have a seat."

    "Though all were happy, Jiang Yuyan was not happy at all. In fact she felt nothing seeing Lu Han.

    "Father, I will take a leave," Jiang Yuyan said as she turned to leave but just then Lu Han talked.

    "How are you Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t want to talk a single word with him but considering all the family members present there, she had to talk.

    Not even turning to look at Lu Han, Jiang Yuyan answered, "I am fine," and left.

    Su Hui and Qin Xiu didn¡¯t like it as they thought Jiang Yuyan disrespected Lu Han while others thought it as Jiang Yuyan was in a hurry.

    Lu Han knew the reason for Jiang Yuyan¡¯s behavior and he believed that he deserved it. Jiang Yuyan was the boss, so it was understood that she was aware of everything he did.

    ------

    Lu Feng took Lu Lijun out and tried to spend some good time with him to divert his attention. When Jiang Yuyan went to the secret mansion, Xiao Min was there as he had something to inform his boss.

    "Boss, Xi Cheng is trying to show his hidden teeth now," Xiao Min said.

    "Details," Jiang Yuyan instructed, as she sat in her chair.

 Chapter 756 A Threat...

    <h4>Chapter 756 A Threat...</h4>

    Xiao Min handed her over one file and informed her, "This project was under Xi Cheng¡¯spany but the previous boss threatened him to get it back from him. Now he is acting recklessly and doing whatever he feels right."

    "What was the reason to threaten him?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "The people around wereining as the project was supposed to help the poor people around by giving them employment but instead they are being abused. Also..." saying, Xiao Min stopped, thinking whether to tell it to Jiang Yuyan or not.

    "Also what?"

    "There was some incident that angered the boss," Xio Min replied.

    Going through the file, Jiang Yuyanmented, "Care to exin as I don¡¯t have power to guess what is in your mind."

    "Cough!" Xiao Min exined the incident when Xi Cheng nned a fake attack on Jiang Yang when he and Nixxxie went on their first date and also exined his motive.

    Jiang Yuyan closed the file, "Let¡¯s continue what your previous boss had nned. Get that project back from himpletely."

    "It might make him furious,"

    "That is what I want."

    ------

    In the Lu Mansion..

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯te downstairs for dinner and Jiang Yuyan had to get it for him in his room. He was silent and didn¡¯t say a single word. Jiang Yuyan went to her father-inw once she took care of Lu Lijun.

    "We need to give him time to ept it." Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    "He has one week left till then he can think as much as he wants but the decision won¡¯t change," Lu Jinhai dered.

    "I know father. I will try my best."

    Assuring, Jiang Yuyan went back upstairs. On the first floor she came across Lu Han but she didn¡¯t even look at him.

    "Yuyan!" Lu Han called, his expressions apologetic.

    Jiang Yuyan halted in her track but didn¡¯t turn to look at Lu Han.. "Don¡¯t expect me to forgive you," said Jinag Yuyan.

    "I am not here to ask for forgiveness but I wish to get punished for what I did. I will ept whatever you will ask me to."

    "The person who betrayed my husband is nobody to me. You are a stranger to me and I stay away from them."

    Lu Han felt sadder but it was eptable as she was at the fault. "This stranger still wants the punishment that he deserves just like you did with others till now and I promise, I won¡¯t say anything."

    "You are doing it to make yourself feel good thinking you got punishment and you are free from your sin but I it¡¯s not forgivable."

    Tears rolled down from his eyes, "I was wrong I know but it¡¯s the truth that he was my brother and I loved him as much as I loved Lu Feng. I...."

    "If you are that willing to get punished then I have something for you," said Jiang Yuyan and Lu Han waited for her to say further.

    "I ept it," Lu Han said as he wiped the tears.

    Jiang Yuyan continued, "Also, don¡¯t expect me to call you elder brother ever. As I said before, you are nobody to me."

    Lu Han nodded and Jiang Yuyan left the ce.

    -------

    Next day, Jinag Yuyan dropped Lu Lijun at her school. When Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and Jiang Yuyan stepped out from her side of the car, suddenly a sports bike came in full speed from Lu Lijun¡¯s side.

    Before anyone could understand, the next moment Lu Lijun fell on the road. Jiang Yuan ran towards the other side of the car and went to Lu Lijun, her face looked scared and her mind anxious.

    "L-Lu Lijun!" calling his name she knelt down as she held him in her arms, "A-Are you okay?" unknown to her, tears rolled down her eyes and her voice cracked though not a few moments passed with the incident.

    Xiao Min stepped out of the car too and San Zemin¡¯s men who were around, came there too.

    "I am fine," Lu Lijun spoke as he looked at her while trying to sit.

    "Where are you hurt, huh?" asking, she checked his head and face while running her hands over it. She was so anxious to notice Lu Lijun was fine and continued examining him.

    She checked his arms as she was crying in a fear if something had happened to him. Lu Lijun held her hands to stop her, "Yuyan, nothing happened to me."

    She looked at him with her teary eyes, "A-Are you sure? No. Let¡¯s go to the doctor right away."

    "No need, Yuyan. See this is just a small scratch as I fell on the road," Lu Lijun countered as he showed her scratches on his one arm.

    Jiang Yuyan ignored him and looked at Xiao Min, "Go to the hospital first."

    She looked so adamant that no one could say anything. She helped Lu Lijun get up and instructed, "Get inside the car."

    "I am fine...."

    "Do as I told you," Jiang Yuyan instructed angrily and Lu Lijun could say nothing.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the two men from San Zemin¡¯s team, "I will see you and your boss once I am back."

    She was furious and those two men could only stand there with their head lowered down. They were sure that they would get the punishment for not being able to do their job properly and because of them, San Zemin was in trouble too.

    Though they should have been alert, no one could guess such a sudden attack. It was clear that the bike rider did it intentionally though his purpose was to harm anyone. It was a nned threat and they had to catch that man.

 Chapter 757 Have To Go Other way...

    <h4>Chapter 757 Have To Go Other way...</h4>

    On the way to hospital, Jiang Yuyan was worried if something happened to Lu Lijun. All the time she was trying to check if he was hurt somewhere as she thought he was trying to act strong as usual. Her eyes were still moist.

    "I am fine, Yuyan," Lu Lijun said as he was annoyed seeing her so worried.

    "Are you trying to act strong again?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she held his hands which had scratches and his elbow was a bit hurt more.

    "I am strong so I don¡¯t need to act one. Can you just rx now? I am really fine," Lu Lijun said annoyingly thoght he liked how much she cared for him.

    Nodding Jiang Yuyan let his hand go and dialled the number on her cellphone.

    "Get him," she instructed even before the man on the other line could say anything and cut the call.

    When they reached the hospital, Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun to the emergency room first.

    "Don¡¯t you think you are overreacting, Yuyan?" Lu Lijun asked as he sat on the bed in the ER room. Xiao Min felt the same as Lu Lijun but who could stop his boss.

    When the doctor was checking up on Lu Lijun, Jinag Yang came there. "What happened?"

    "Nothing much but howe do you know I am here?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she was not the one to inform her brother.

    "The entire hospital is in chaos after knowing President Lu is here. It¡¯s enough for me to get the news."

    Replying Jiang Yang went to lu Lijun and asked the doctor who was checking him, "Is everything alright?"

    The doctor nodded, "Hmm! Just a few scratches there and nothing much."

    "Are you sure? Have you checked properly?" Jiang Yuyan asked worriedly.

    "Yes," the doctor replied and before Jiang Yuyan could say more, Jiang Yang spoke.

    "Let¡¯s apply ointment on his wounds and let¡¯s go from here. You are getting everyone¡¯s attention here president Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan looked around and she saw everyone present there was looking at her and even the staff in the hospital were not paying attention to their work properly. Everyone just wanted to see the president Lu but the moment they realised Jiang Yuyan¡¯s gaze at them, all started to work. Everyone remembers Lu Qiang¡¯s threat to fire them so they expected nothing less from Jiang Yuyan.

    "Can we go now?" Lu Lijun asked annoyingly as he didn¡¯t like stranger¡¯s gazes at him, the fourth young master of the Lu Family.

    Jiang Yang took them to his office and the moment they sat in the chair, the door of Jiang Yang¡¯s office opened as the person barged inside, "What happened to Lu Lijun?"

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh as he said, "Man, your sources of information are so fast."

    Ignoring Jiang Yang, Lu Feng went to Lu Lijun. His condition was the same as how Jiang Yuyan was before and Lu Lijunmented, "Not you too elder brother. I am already annoyed with Yuyan¡¯s reaction."

    Lu Feng ignored him too and asked, "Let me check first."

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yang as if asking to save him from these over possessive people. Jiang Yang looked around at his table and grabbed a tissue paper box which he threw at Lu Feng which hit him at the head.

    "Stop this over acting, Lu Feng and sit down."

    Nothing could affect Lu Feng at this moment and he asked, "Is he fine."

    "Yes, he is fine that he can jump like a kangaroo for an hour," Jiang Yang replied.

    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yuyan who was sitting calmly as she could understand why Lu Feng was so worried as she was the same a while ago. Both have witnessed something terrible when Lu Qiang died that even a small thing like this was enough to panic them.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded assuring him that Lu Lijun was fine and Lu Feng calmed down.

    Seeing it, Jiang Yang eximed, "Wooo. When I, one doctor assured you he was fine you didn¡¯t trust me but you trust her who is no less than you with over reacting."

    "Shut up!" Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan both eximed at the same time.

    Thud!!!

    Jiang Yang mmed his hands on the table and stood up. "This is too much." Then, he looked at Lu Lijun and said, "Do you want to grab something with me like coffee or juice?"

    Lu Lijun nodded as he was annoyed with two of his family members. Jiang Yang and Lu Lijun left the office leaving the other two behind.

    When they left, Lu Feng asked, "What happened?"

    "Seems like a n to scare me," Jinag Yuyan replied.

    "So, what¡¯s the n now?" Lu Feng asked.

    "We need to send Lu Lijun away for his safety. Everyone knows he is the future president so there would be so many people around who would want to hurt him."

    "Hmm! I agree but I don¡¯t know how we are going to convince him."

    "We can¡¯t convince him."

    "Then?"

    "I have to go the other way."

    Understanding the meaning, Lu Fengmented, "It will hurt him and he might be upset with you."

    "I know but his safety is important. Just like in the past, someone might try to use him and I don¡¯t wish him to get hurt in any way."

    "Do it then," said Lu Feng.

    In a while, Jiang Yang and Lu Lijun came back as they brought drinks for the other two too.

    "Lu Lijun, if these two again annoy you like this, you can alwayse to me," said Jiang Yang as he sipped the coffee.

    "I will, brother Yang."

    Jinag Yang looked at the two and understood something serious was going and thought to tall about itter as Lu Lijun was there.

 Chapter 758 Back To Being Funny...

    <h4>Chapter 758 Back To Being Funny...</h4>

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan left with Lu Lijun and Jiang Yang and Lu Feng had the time alone to discuss the things.

    "So what was it? Why were you and Yuyan so worried about Lu Lijun? Is it because both of you are scared of what happened with Lu Qiang or is there really something serious to be worried about?"

    "Both," Lu Feng replied.

    "Hmm! Anything else that I should know about?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I guess there is nothing we can hide from you," Lu Fengmented and Jiang Yangughed as he said, "You know there are invisible antennas on my head which captures everything that I should know about."

    "One day I will cut those antennas."

    "If you will do so, then howe I will know how much my darling loves me?" Came the teasing reply from Jiang Yang after so long.

    Lu Feng gave out a deep sigh, "You started again?"

    "If you don¡¯t want me to continue what I started then tell me what happened."

    Lu Feng narrated to him what happened in the Lu Mansion, how Lu Jinhai got to know about Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s wedding, and what Lu Jinhai had nned for Lu Lijun.

    "I don¡¯t think he will agree to it," said Jiang Yang.

    "I know."

    "Also, what uncle Lu Jinhai is worried about, I feel the same. He is still a kid butter he will create problems for Yuyan and for himself too. Seeing how he behaves with Yuyan, I am sure he will."

    "We can just hope he will forget about it," said Lu Feng.

    "There is one way?"

    "What?"

    "Why don¡¯t you ask my sister to marry you?"

    Lu Feng stayed silent for a moment and said annoyingly, "Seems like working too much in the hospital has created a hole in your brain."

    "What did I say wrong? Slowly Lu Lijun will ept the fact that she is your wife and forget about his own wedding."

    "First, you should drop your dream of me marrying Yuyan because that will never happen and second, If I marry Yuyan, Lu Lijun will hate me for the entire life. Though he doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of marriage, he still ims Yuyan as his wife and he will look at me as the brother who coveted his wife."

    Hearing it, surprised Jiang Yang. "Really?"

    Lu Feng nodded. "I know him well. Also, I lost one brother and I don¡¯t wish to lose one more."

    "That¡¯s why having a smart kid in the family is a headache sometimes," Jiang Yangmented.

    "But one day that smart kid will rule everything. He is the advanced version of Lu Qiang."

    "True." Jiang Yang agreed and continued, "Sometimes I feel so amazed how much my darling can be so understanding?"

    "No need. My capability of understanding is enough for both of us."

    As Jiang Yang continued teasing Lu Feng, he threw the same tissue paper box at Jiang Yang which Jiang Yang threw at him a while ago as he eximed, "Asshole."

    Jiang Yangughed with this and kept quiet for a moment as he looked serious.

    "What happened?" Lu Feng asked, seeing the sudden change in Jiang Yang.

    Thinking for a while, Jiang Yang replied, "Sometimes I feel that I am selfish when ites to my sister."

    "How?"

    "I know Lu Qiang has just passed away and I should not think about her having someone else in life but I can¡¯t help it and all I can think about is her happiness. You see, sometimes I can be so pathetic like this."

    "You are not wrong, so don¡¯t think much," said Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yang continued, "I am equally hurt with Lu Qiang¡¯s death but I just think that she can¡¯t go on with her life like this. We can¡¯t bring him back so is it wrong for her or us to be happy with what we have left with? Instead of continuing to be sad about the loss, I even started making fun andughing while others are still sad about it."

    Lu Feng understood what Jiang Yang meant and said, "Continue the way you are as we need you like this. I don¡¯t ever wish you to be serious and stop talking like this."

    Jiang Yang was still serious so Lu Feng had to act like him.

    "Do you want me to kiss you to make you feel better now?" Lu Feng asked.

    "As you can¡¯t do it with my sister, I am ready to sacrifice myself under your lust," Jiang Yangmented as the smile on his lips showed up once again.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yang to mention his sister and frowned, "Moron! You are better with your mouth shut."

    Jiang Yangughed and both continued annoying each other.

    -----------

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t take Lu Lijun back to school but instead took him to the Lu Corporations office with him.

    "I will be working, You can sit on the couch or go to the lounge and do your work or rest," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Agreeing, Lu Lijun sat on the couch. "I need aptop."

    Soon, Lu Lijun got aptop that Xiao Min arranged for him and he was busy with it while Jiang Yuyan continued her work and attended the meetings.

    In the evening, when both went back to Lu Mansion, Lu Jinhai was waiting for them already. In the living room, Lu Jinhai was talking to the one man as they were going through a few documents.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan, Lu Jinhai said, "I was waiting for you. Meet Mr. Yin. He would be the one taking care of Lu Lijun¡¯s stay in Ennd."

    Jiang Yuyan greeted the man while Lu Lijun, who was already looking at the man with displeased sight, spoke, "Mr. Yin. You can go back as I don¡¯t intend to go anywhere."

    "Lu Lijun, this is not the way you talk to our guests," Lu Jinhai said, his voice cold.

    "I already said I won¡¯t go then why....."

    "Lu Lijun, go back to your room."

    Another cold voice interrupted him which Lu Lijun never expected.

 Chapter 759 One More Promise...

    <h4>Chapter 759 One More Promise...</h4>

    That was Jiang Yuyan who ordered Lu Lijun to go back to his room.

    "But, Yuyan I don¡¯t...."

    "I said go back to your room, Lu Lijun," Jiang Yuyan instructed again and she didn¡¯t sound the soft one the way she always talked to Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a while as he was surprised by her reaction.

    When Lu Lijun didn¡¯t buzz from his ce, Jiang Yuyan continued, "You are going to Ennd and that is the final decision whether you want it or not, so go back to your room and start packing your stuff. You are leaving this week."

    Lu Lijun was so shocked by this that he had nothing to say. Also, he couldn¡¯t go against what Jiang Yuyan said. Not having any option, he turned around and ran to go upstairs to his room.

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the sofa to talk to the man Her father-inw introduced her with. Just then everyone heard a loud bang of the door and they understood that it was Lu Lijun who shut the door angrily.

    "Don¡¯t worry about his father, he would be fine," Jiang Yuyan assured.

    As they continued discussing the process about Lu Lijun going to Ennd and then the arrangement of where he would be staying and a few other things, Su Hui and Qin Xiu witnessed the way Lu Lijun reacted.

    "If he goes away, then she would be free and would be like a queen," Su Huimented.

    Qin Xiu agreed. "Right, mother. I wish if we could stop him and could see her in trouble once in a while."

    "What are you talking about?" Lu Han who came downstairs asked as he stood behind the twodies who were standing near the staircase.

    It startled Qin Xiu but Su Hui was not affected by it as she said, "Nothing. They are sending Lu Lijun to Ennd."

    Lu Han eximed, "What?" He didn¡¯t know about it.

    "Hmm!"

    "How can it be? He is so young and at this moment he needs his family," Lu Han said in a low voice. As they were standing far away from the sofa, others couldn¡¯t hear them.

    "That we know but thanks to Yuyan, he has to go away from the family," Su Hui informed her son.

    "Does Lu Feng know about it?" Lu Han asked.

    "Your younger brother is blinded by her and he will do what she wants," Su Hui said, she sounded bitter.

    "Don¡¯t talk like this, mother. We know better how Lu Feng is and also, we should never doubt Yuyan¡¯s intentions," Lu Han instructed.

    "What can I say when every person in this house is siding with her,"menting, Su Hui left and Qin Xiu followed her.

    Lu Han thought to talk to Lu Feng about this but he was not home. He was sure, he can¡¯t talk to Yuyan about it as she would never like it.

    ----

    "Everything is ready, even the flight tickets are booked for the day after tomorrow," said Mr. Yin who was sitting in front of Jiang Yuyan and Lu Jinhai.

    "It would be better for him to start school early instead of prolonging it. It would be convenient for him," Lu Jinhai replied.

    Ning Jiahui expected Jiang Yuyan to side with her but she was not. Ning Jiahui had no other option but to agree to it.

    When Ning Jiahui went back to her room, Jiang Yuyan excused herself and followed her mother-inw who looked sad.

    "Mother," Jiang Yuyan called.

    "Ning Jiahui, who was sitting on the couch, looked at Jiang Yuyan to know why she came there.

    "Mother, I know you are sad and I know I am the one to me for sending a son away from a mother."

    Ning Jiahui said nothing as at that moment she could only think as a mother who didn¡¯t want her son to go away from her.

    "Mother, I can¡¯t change what happened but I can assure you that Lu Lijun will have a good future and he will be happy always."

    Ning Jiahui still said nothing. It was not like she med Jiang Yuyan for anything but she didn¡¯t know how to express what she was feeling at the moment.

    Jiang Yuyan sat beside her mother-inw. "Mother, please say something. I won¡¯t say anything if mother mes me for all this and wants to take it out but don¡¯t be so silent like this," she pleaded as she held Ning Jiahui¡¯s hand. Her eyes were teary seeing her mother-inw was upset.

    Ning Jiahui patted her hand back and said, "I am not ming you for anything. I am not even worried about his future but I am worried about his present and how would he adjust between strangers when he never ever left his family even once. Since that incident in the past, he never went alone anywhere like this and we know he has some issues as he is scared of a few things though he always acts so strong."

    "I know mother but we have just this way and I believe it would make him stronger. He would be able to find himself as he would be among the strangers. Just a few years and he would be back. After that, we will give him what he deserves and he would be like his elder brother, a sessful businessman."

    "Do you think so? Will he forget how we sent him away when he didn¡¯t want to and will he forget why we sent him away," Ning Jiahui asked worriedly.

    "Yes, mother. He is an impulsive kid who doesn¡¯t think about what kind of meaning his words carry. Calling me a wife is a result of how much he cares for me, but once he will go away and will be busy with his things, he will forget about it."

    Ning Jiahui looked at Jiang Yuyan with hopeful sight and Jiang Yuyan offered her a smile as she continued, "Mother, let¡¯s think about the positive things like once he is back and sessfully handle the business, we can find one nice girl for him or if he has someone, we can make him marry her. Won¡¯t it be nice?"

    "Hmm! I hope so."

    "I promise things will happen like this. Trust me, mother."

    Ning Jiahui held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and spoke."I trust you."

    Bothdies smiled as Ning Jiahui looked rxed and Jiang felt relieved.

    Jiang Yuyan made a promise but she never thought it won¡¯t happen ever and she won¡¯t be able to face her mother-inw in the future.

 Chapter 760 The Old Recording...

    <h4>Chapter 760 The Old Recording...</h4>

    When Jiang Yuyan went back to the room, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t look at her or talk to her. He continued sitting on the couch motionlessly, the anger evident on his face. She knew he was upset so she went to him.

    "Lu Liju," calling his name, Jiang Yuyan sat beside him but he shifted away from her.

    "I know you are upset with me but there is no use. It¡¯s for your own good as we all want you to study and be a sessful person."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react as if he didn¡¯t hear anything so Jiang Yuyan continued, "I am going out so have dinner and go to bed early."

    Lu Lijun still didn¡¯t react and not willing to pamper him much, Jiang Yuyan went out of the room. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lu Lijun felt uneasy. He continued sitting for a while not knowing what he should think or feel.

    Standing up from the chair, he went to the door with the heavy steps as if something was pulling him and asking him to follow Jiang Yuyan. The thought of going away from her was making him restless.

    He went out of the room but till then Jiang Yuyan was already downstairs. He stopped near the staircase looking at Jiang Yuyan who stopped in the living room as Lu Feng came to her. Lu Lijun¡¯s sight was fixed on her and he was frozen in ce.

    "Aren¡¯t they looking good together?"

    Suddenly someone came to him which disturbed him. That was Qin Xiu who came to him and said something that confused him.

    Lu Lijun looked at Qin Xiu and she continued, "I mean, I know you are worried about Yuyan but don¡¯t worry. Even if you go to Ennd, brother Lu Feng is here to take care of her."

    Lu Lijun moved his sight from Qin Xiu to Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng. He saw they talked for a while and left together.

    "See, they are sopatible together and understand each other so I am sure there is nothing for you to worry about Yuyan. You can go to Ennd and study nicely."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to go back to his room while Qin Xiu was smiling seeing his reaction.

    Lu Lijun went to his room and looked at the shelf where all of his toys which included the high-end gadgets gifted by Lu Qiang to him. Not thinking much, he stepped towards it and threw all the toys on the floor in the anger. He felt like breaking each and everything in the room but something stopped him and he didn¡¯t do it.

    All his anger he took out of the toys and when he was tired, he lied on the bed helplessly while staring at the ceiling. His mind was chaotic with no such thoughts that he could figure out why he was angry. He could just feel he was angry but didn¡¯t know what was the reason for it.

    -------

    In the living room, Lu Feng came across Jiang Yuyan.

    "Are you going out at this hour?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Hmm! I have something to do," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "It¡¯s not his fault. I am the one going there," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    "Seems like you fought with Lu Lijun."

    "Not really but if I will stay with him, I might feel weak in front of him and listen to what he says."

    Lu Feng understood. "Hmm! Go ahead then. Let me send you off."

    Both went out of the mansion. When Jiang Yuyan sat in the car, Lu Feng instructed the driver, "Drive safe." The driver nodded and the car left.

    Lu Feng went to the garden and decided to spend some time there.

    ------

    Lu Lijun, who was lying on the bed, felt calm and looked at the mess he had created in the room. Getting up, he decided to clear it, and just then his sight fell on the car once he was working on it. He had one camera attached to it and had one control panel to control the movement of the car.

    He observed the camera and thought to look into what it had captured until now as he almost forgot about it. He searched for the control panel which had a screen that showed everything recorded by the camera.

    The video started from when he first ran that car and went to show it to Lu Feng. It recorded his conversation between Lu Feng andter Su Hui showed up. In haste, Lu Lijun left that car in Lu Feng¡¯s room and no one knew what it was recording.

    There was a conversation between Su Hui and Lu Feng which Lu Lijun watched and heard carefully. Su Hui was telling Lu Feng about how he sacrificed the thing and even sacrificed the woman he loved.

    Su Hui was not even a bit concerned about making her son so angry. She stood up from the couch and went to the study table of Lu Feng. Picking up the photo frame from his table which had Lu Feng¡¯s picture from his childhood days in which he was holding a trophy in his hands.

    Su Hui opened the photo frame which had one more picture hidden behind lu Feng¡¯s picture. It was the picture of Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng together from their childhood days. She turned the picture and saw the letters written on it- YF.

    "My son, if you don¡¯t love her, then why have you kept this picture till now and hidden like this?" Su Huimented as she put the picture back and kept the photo frame back at its ce. She left the room andter there was nothing much in the recording.

    ------

 Chapter 761 Angry Lu Lijun...

    <h4>Chapter 761 Angry Lu Lijun...</h4>

    -----

    Lu Lijun put the control panned aside and stood up. Feeling like in a trance he went out of the room and in a while he found himself standing in front of Lu Feng¡¯s room. This realization surprised him and he thought to turn around and go back but something inside him held back.

    Lu Lijun Knocked on the door but no one responded so he opened the door and entered the room. Not thinking much, he straight went to Lu Feng¡¯s study table and picked up the photo frame which Su Hui picked up in the video. She pulled out the picture which showed one girl and a boy together. Lu Lijun knew the boy was Lu Feng and the girl was Jiang Yuyan as he had seen Jiang Yuyan¡¯s childhood days pictures.

    Staring at the picture for a while, Lu Lijun thought to keep it back but noticed there was something written on the backside of the picture. Just two letters- YF and it was not difficult to understand what those two letters stood for.

    He couldn¡¯t understand what he was feeling but there was an uneasy feeling that made him sad and not to do or think anything as his mind turned nk.

    Being like in a daze, Lu Lijun continued looking at the picture for a while and put it back. When he came out of Lu Feng¡¯s room and walked to go back to his room, on the way he heard few voicesing from the gallery which was between the east and west wing of the mansion.

    Lu Lijun stepped towards the gallery to see what was going on as the voices were familiar to him. He saw Lu Feng and Lu Han both were talking about something.

    ------

    When Lu Feng returned to the mansion after sitting in the garden for a while, Lu Han came across him when he reached the first floor.

    Seeing his brother after theirst talk, Lu Feng didn¡¯t know what to talk to his brother.

    "Lu Feng, I want to talk to you," said Lu Han.

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng couldn¡¯t say no and turned to leave towards the gallery and Lu Han followed him.

    "What is it about?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Is Lu Lijun going away from here?"

    "Hmm!"

    "How can we....."

    "There is no other way," Lu Feng interrupted him, not willing to discuss it much.

    Lu Han understood it and kept silent.

    Lu Feng continued, "I hope you will follow what Yuyan wished you to do."

    It startled Lu Han, "How do you know about it?"

    "I was there and happened to hear it," Lu Feng replied.

    "I am leaving tomorrow. Uncle asked me to stay for a few days so I couldn¡¯t say no," Lu Han exined.

    Lu Feng stopped after a few steps and turned to look at his brother.

    "What happened?" Lu Han asked.

    Lu Feng said something that Lu Lijun should not have heard but it happened.

    "Rest assured, Lu Feng. no one will know about it," Lu Han assured him.

    Lu Lijun, who heard it all, was in shock. Not being able to ept what Lu Feng said, he ran towards his room and shut the door.

    He was angry, he was crying that he turned his whole room upside down. The bed was a mess. Everything in the room was scattered somewhere else from its original ce. He was so angry that he threw one of his heavy toys in the mirror which smashed it into pieces.

    While trying to get his anger out on the other things, Lu Lijun stepped on the tiny piece of the mirror but he didn¡¯t feel the pain and didn¡¯t even try to take it out. He continued moving here and there to throw more things whatever he could find in the room as the blood from his feet continued dripping which painted the entire floor with the red patched wherever he moved.

    No One was in the rooms next to his room. Lu Lian was with Lu Bao while his parents were in the room on the ground floor. No one knew what was going on in his room.

    Soon it was dinner time and Lu Jinhai asked the servant to call Lu Lijun. When the servant knocked on the door, there was no reply and the room was locked from inside. When the servant informed about it, Lu Jinhai thought he was protesting about going to Ennd.

    "Let him be. Let him starve for one day and he will stop acting like this," Lu Jinhai concluded.

    No one knew in what condition Lu Lijun was. Lu Feng felt worried about him and went to his room after dinner. The room was locked so Lu Feng called him.

    "Lu Lijun, elder brother wants to talk to you."

    Even after knocking on the door for a few times more and calling him again and again when he didn¡¯t open the door, Lu Feng went to the butler Xu Dui.

    "I need the key to Lu Lijun¡¯s room," Lu Feng instructed.

    The butler had the extra key of most of the rooms in the mansion and he handed it over to Lu Feng as he asked, "Is there something serious?"

    "Nothing. Just don¡¯t tell it to anyone for now."

    "I understand," the butler assured and Lu Feng left in a hurry.

    Lu Feng unlocked Lu Lijun¡¯s room and the moment he stepped inside, the view in the room shocked him.

    The entire room was messy but what shocked Lu Feng was the blood patches on the floor. Anxiously he looked around in the room for Lu Lijun but he was nowhere. Lu Feng observed the blood patched which directed him towards the bathroom.

    Lu Feng rushed towards the bathroom and what he saw next, shocked him even more.

 Chapter 762 Something Unbelievable...

    <h4>Chapter 762 Something Unbelievable...</h4>

    -------

    Lu Lijun was lying on the bathroom¡¯s floor under the shower. He looked unconscious as the water from the shower continued to pour on him. Lu Feng rushed inside, turned off the shower, and kneeled down. holding Lu Lijun in his arms, Lu Feng patted his cheeks as he called his name.

    "Lu Lijun!"

    There was no response from him so Lu Feng lifted him up and took him out of the bathroom. Keeping him on the couch, Lu Feng grabbed dried towels and just then the butler entered the room.

    The moment Lu Feng asked for Lu Lijun¡¯s room¡¯s keys, the butler understood there was something to be worried about. Finishing his work faster, the butler followed Lu Feng.

    Call the doctor, "Lu Feng instructed the butler and went to Lu Lijun to dry him up and remove his wet clothes.

    Lu Feng put Lu Lijun on the bed. His body temperature looked on the higher side. The bleeding from his feet was stopped but the wound looked fresh and deep.

    The doctor examined Lu Lijun, injected him with the medicines, and cleaned his wound. There was a tiny piece of ss that pricked deep inside the skin of his feet and it surprised the doctor.

    "Seems like he continued walking with this ss pricked in his feet and continued putting pressure on the wound," the doctor concluded.

    It hurt Lu Feng. His little brother was in pain and he didn¡¯t know about it. Seeing the condition of the room, he could see Lu Lijun was angry about something and he took it out like this. It reminded him of the old days when Lu Lijun used to get angry and it worried Lu Feng thinking if his younger brother was going back on the old path.

    "Is he fine or do we need to take him to the hospital?" Lu Feng asked.

    "His fever will go down till tomorrow and the wound will be fine soon but we need to worry about why he acted like this," the doctor concluded.

    Ning Jiahui entered the room when she got to know about it. She thought it was because Lu Lijun didn¡¯t want to go away and no one listened to him so he took out his anger like this. She believed they had to think about it again.

    Instructing a few things, the doctor left. Ning Jiahui, who was sitting beside Lu Lijun, asked, "Lu Feng, do you think we are doing the right thing by sending him away?"

    Lu Feng, who was questioning himself the same thing, replied, "Looking at his condition, we need to think about it again."

    "I need to talk to your uncle," said Ning Jiahui.

    "I will stay with him," Lu Feng informed, and Ning Jiahui left.

    "Should we call, Young mistress?" the butler asked. This time he didn¡¯t address Jiang Yuyan as the third Young mistress.

    "No Need," Lu Feng replied.

    -------

    In the secret mansion...

    Jiang Yuyan was sitting in her chair as shemented, "San Zemin, it¡¯s thest day of the deadline I gave you. If you still have nothing, you are free to pack your bags."

    San Zemin was standing in front of Jiang Yuyan helplessly as the butler signaled him about something. Unwillingly, San Zemin pulled out the file from his jacket and passed it to Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan epted it but before she could open it, San Zemin stopped her.

    "Boss!" he looked anxious as he looked at the file and then to his boss.

    Not saying a word, Jiang Yuyan looked at him and San Zemin continued, "Before the boss opened this file, I would like to say something."

    "I¡¯m listening."

    "The person was tricked to do so and didn¡¯t do it intentionally, so I hope the boss would go easy with this."

    "They killed my husband and do you expect me to go easy on them?" Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "I-I didn¡¯t mean it, boss. The main culprit we have here already but the person they used had no idea what was going on so we can¡¯t me the person."

    "That is up to me to decide," Saying coldly by ignoring the pleading of San Zemin, Jiang Yuyan opened the file.

    There was a man¡¯s picture on the first page and then the information about what and how that man carried out the n of attaching the device to Lu Qiang¡¯s car. Jiang Yuyan continued reading but there was no mention of who that person used to execute the n sessfully.

    "Were you the scriptwriter of suspense dramas instead of the detective?" Jiang Yuyanmented.

    San Zemin gulped as Jiang Yuyan¡¯s fingers continued turning the page and it was thest page she would turn the next moment.

    Jiang Yuyan turned the page and when she saw the picture, she continued staring at it in disbelief.

    "W-What is the meaning of this, San Zemin." Her heart beating faster as she couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    "Answer to the suspense in the file," San Zemin replied, as he cursed himself for his life.

    There was dead silence in the room. Jiang Yuyan turned the pages of the file again and went through it. She got the link how everything must have happened while San Zemin and Ye Bai were standing silently, feeling worried about how their boss would react now.

    "Leave me alone."

    The cold voice instructed them and both could do nothing but to obey the order. San Zemin and Ye Bai stepped out of the room and closed the door. Just as they took two steps away from the closed door, they heard the sounds and couldn¡¯t move forward.

    Thud!!

    Smash!!

    Jiang Yuyan threw the file in her hand which collided with the wall and the pages in it scattered on the floor. She was so angry that the next moment she flipped the ss of the center table which smashed into pieces on the floor.

    San Zemin turned to go back to her but the butler stopped him. "Let her be."

    Both stood outside of the room where they kept hearing the noises from the room where Jiang Yuyan was turning the entire room upside down.

 Chapter 763 Cruel Boss..

    <h4>Chapter 763 Cruel Boss..</h4>

    In Lu Mansion, the family was worried about Lu Lijun while in the secret mansion everyone was worried about their boss.

    Lu Feng stayed with Lu Lijun the entire night. San Zemin and the butler continued waiting outside of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and once all the noises inside the room stopped, they felt even worried.

    The night passed by but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wake up and Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t step out of her room.

    Ning Jiahui confronted Lu Jinhai for not listening to Lu Lijun¡¯s wish. Listening to everything, even Lu Jinhai felt worried about Lu Lijun.

    "I have lost my one son and I don¡¯t wish to lose another one," Ning Jiahui dered as she continued crying.

    Lu Jinhai, who was firm on his stand, the incident shook his determination and he believed to think about it again.

    -----

    The next morning finally the door of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room opened. San Zemin and the butler, Ye Bai who were still sitting outside of the door the entire night, stood up quickly hearing the movement from inside the room.

    "Where is the man?" Jiang Yuyan asked, not saying anything else. She looked colder and scary than how she used to be.

    "VIP room," San Zemin answered and it was enough for her to know.

    Not saying anything, Jiang Yuyan stepped to go downstairs and straight went to the VIP room while San Zemin and the butler followed her.

    The others in the secret mansion saw it on the screens that their boss was finally out of the room and they all gave out a sigh of relief.

    The butler opened the door of the VIP room for her and she instructed, "Wait outside."

    San Zemin and the butler had to listen to her but it worried them even more. They didn¡¯t know to what extent the new information had affected their boss but they could guess they will see worst of her.

    The door closed and there was dead silence as the room was soundproof that made the other two think what was going inside. San Zemin wanted to open the door and check it but the butler stopped him again though he himself was worried about his boss.

    San Zemin put on his earpiece and instructed his men to direct him what was going inside by making him hear it on the earphone. The butler put on his earpiece too.

    When the sound mode from the VIP room activated, there was silence for a while and all waited to hear something. San Zemin and Ye Bai, both were expecting to hear their boss saying something to the man to scare him but not a single word could be heard that meant she didn¡¯t talk.

    When they were waiting desperately to get any update from inside of the VIP room, just then they heard the screaming sounds on their earphones which were threatening. No word by Jiang Yuyan but only the heart wrenching screaming sounds of the man.

    Soon those screaming sounds stopped and the door opened. Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the room. Her hands painted with the blood, her face with no expression on it, her eyes devoid of any emotion in them, she stepped to go back to her room. She looked more like a person who was alive but had no emotions or thoughts.

    San Zemin and the butler followed her but she raised her one hand up that indicated them to not follow her. They stopped and Jiang Yuyan went back upstairs.

    San Zemin and Ye Bai went back to the VIP room and the scene in front of them was scary. It was not like they were witnessing something new but they didn¡¯t expect their boss to do something like this.

    The man was lying on the floor covered in his own blood. San Zemin and the butler observed him carefully and noticed the man had lost all the fingers of his hands and the cut fingers were lying on the floor along with the tool that had been used to cut those fingers.

    His hands looked twisted and broken which meant their boss had used her martial art skills and broke his arms. The man was breathing lightly but didn¡¯t look like he would make it as he had lost the blood and had gone through the immense pain.

    From the way he screamed, they could imagine that the pain he had gone through was beyond the limit of one could bear, the pain of cutting the body part, not just once but so many times.

    "What should we do with him?" San Zemin asked.

    "Boss didn¡¯t kill himpletely, that means she wants to leave him like this. Let¡¯s dump him somewhere so that his body could be discovered by someone soon," Ye Bai replied.

    San Zemin instructed his men to do it and soon the man was out of the mansion. Not Just San Zemin but each and everyone was shocked with their new boss¡¯s level of cruelty. They couldn¡¯t see what and how their boss did it as there was no camera allowed inside the VIP room. The reason was whatever happened inside the VIP room should be buried in that room only. Fortunately, they could invade the sound security of the room and experience the level of her cruelty.

    Once Jiang Yuyan went back to the room, again San Zemin and Ye Bai felt puzzled what to do. They were worried that their boss might harm herself but as she did otherwise, they were relieved but the thought kept running into their minds if it was really something to feel relieved about or they should worry even more.

    "San Zemin, go get fresh. I think we don¡¯t need to worry about her now," said the butler.

    Nodding hesitantly while still feeling worried about his boss, San Zemin went back to his room but his thoughts never stopped wandering towards how his boss must be doing. The sad part was he couldn¡¯t understand his boss so there was nothing he could do.

    ------

 Chapter 764 Do You Want To Be Free?

    <h4>Chapter 764 Do You Want To Be Free?</h4>

    In Lu Mansion...

    Lu Lijun woke up early in the morning and saw Lu Feng was sleeping beside him. When he saw there was a movement from Lu Feng¡¯s side, he closed his eyes back and pretended to be asleep. Lu Feng sat in the bed and checked Lu Lijun¡¯s temperature. It was normal so Lu Feng felt relieved.

    Lu Feng patted his head thinking Lu Lijun was sleeping and said, "Nothing will happen against your will. If you don¡¯t want to go anywhere, I will make sure that no one will send you away."

    Saying Lu Feng left the room to go back to his own room and Lu Lijun opened his eyes. He had no emotion in his eyes as he continued staring at the ceiling. When Lu Feng came back to Lu Lijun¡¯s room after some time, Lu Lijun was sitting at the edge of the bed while staring out of the window of his room.

    "Good morning, Lu Lijun," Lu Feng greeted but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t mind it as he knew what kind of a condition his younger brother was going through. "We will have breakfast here as you might not be able to walkfortably."

    Saying Lu Feng kneeled down in front of Lu Lijun and lifted his left foot which was hurt, "Let me check it."

    The wound was covered in bandages but Lu Feng could see his feet were swollen. Keeping it back, Lu Feng said, "You can¡¯t keep your feet in the water so if you take a bath, we need to cover your feet."

    Lu Feng continued talking whatever he could but there was no reaction from Lu Liju. With his head lowered down, he sat silently.

    The butler brought breakfast for them and Lu Feng held Lu Lijun¡¯s hand signaling him to get up. Lu Lijun did so and walked slowly towards the coffee table in the room by holding Lu Feng¡¯s hands. He could not touch his left toplete to the floor because it was hurt really badly.

    Lu Feng served him and Lu Lijun ate obediently. As he didn¡¯t say a word, it scared Lu Feng as he thought if Lu Lijun was back to how he was after Lu Qiang¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t talk, didn¡¯t react but he obeyed what he had been asked to do.

    Lu Lijun finished everything that Lu Feng served him. He said no for nothing and Lu Feng had to stop serving him thinking he might get indigestion.

    "Do you want something else, Lu Lijun?"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply but he put the spoon in his hand on the table which signaled he was done.

    After finishing the breakfast, he went back to the bed and sat there just like before while looking outside of the window, leaving Lu Feng worried.

    --------

    In the secret mansion, Jiang Yuyan finally came out of her room at the noon. After hurting the man brutally early morning, she locked the door of her room and didn¡¯t even ask for anything.

    Ye Bai knocked on her room¡¯s door at the breakfast time but there was no reply even after his so many attempts and he had to give up. She missed her breakfast.

    Both understood and followed her. San Zemin followed her to the dining room while Ye Bai went to the kitchen where his two men followed him.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair of the boss and San Zemin stood opposite to her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him as if she was questioning him about something. San Zemin didn¡¯t know why but he was always able to understand it whenever his boss expected him to answer something without her asking him anything.

    "The man is here. We captured him just a while ago." San Zemin was talking about the man who drove faster intentionally and hurt Lu Lijun.

    The man who nned to attach the device to Lu Qiang¡¯s car was already dead and his body was found by the police. Now it was the turn of another man who had tried to hurt Lu Lijun.

    The food arrived and the butler served it to Jiang Yuyan. She didn¡¯t start eating right away as if she was waiting for something. San Zemin and the butler remembered what their boss had saidst time that she is not fond of eating alone.

    Looking at each other, the butler and San Zemin sat in the chairs as they served in their own dishes from the pots kept in front of them. Jiang Yuyan finally started eating and both apanied her too.

    Once they were done and came back to the living room, San Zemin asked, "What n does the boss have for the man?"

    San Zemin and Ye Bai were worried that she would do the same as what she did with one man early in the morning.

    "Get him on the bike at the ce which ends up in the valley," Jiang Yuyan instructed and San Zemin understood what his boss had nned for him.

    "We will be ready to go in some time," San Zemin informed and Jiang Yuyan went back to her room.

    Everything was set. Three cars left for the ce which had a huge open piece ofnd but its end was the valley. The cars stopped and San Zemin¡¯s man who drove the bike in a rider outfit stopped there too. The man whose hands were tied and his eyes and mouth were covered was pulled out from the car.

    He tried to free himself but he couldn¡¯t. Jiang Yuyan was sitting in one car along with Ye Bai as she looked at the man. There was no emotion in her eyes, no pity no hate.

    San Zemin, who stepped out of the car, instructed his man to uncover the captive man¡¯s eyes. The moment the man saw them, he felt scared. Till now his eyes were covered that he couldn¡¯t see who kidnap him and where they took him.

    -------

 Chapter 765 I Want To Go...

    <h4>Chapter 765 I Want To Go...</h4>

    "Do you want to be free?" San Zemin asked.

    The man nodded as the sound of humming wasing out of his throat as his mouth was still covered.

    "We will give you one chance only. As we know you like to do the stunts on the bike, we want to see it live too," San Zemin exined and the man nodded.

    San Zemin instructed his one man to free him. The tape from the man¡¯s mouth was taken off and his hands were free.

    "We have your bike here. We want you to drive it as fast as you can in that direction," San Zemin signaled him the direction with his fingers as he added, "But you have to stop exactly at the few feet away from the valley in front so that you won¡¯t fall in it."

    It was an easy thing for the man to do as he was good with bike riding but it scared him thinking what these people were trying to do. He was sure they brought him there to kill him but that little hope of survival made him agree to do what he had been asked.

    San Zemin offered him the bike and instructed, "If you try to run away, we have our sniper here who will be aiming at you. The moment you will change the direction, he will shoot you."

    The man looked at where San Zemin pointed and saw there was one man in the third car who was holding a long-range sniper gun.

    The man felt the beads of sweat on his forehead but agreed. He sat on the bike and started it. He was scared not to be sure about what these people wanted from him by making him do this.

    He turned the eleratorpletely while the brake pulled on. When the bike reached its limit of speed he let go of brakes and moved ahead at full speed. He didn¡¯t realize the moment he let go of the brake and the bike moved in full speed, there was something in his bike that broke.

    San Zemin looked at his man who drove that bike. His man understood and replied, "It broke."

    All the way towards the valley, the man was expecting to get shot as he thought they nned to shoot him as he rode his bike but he didn¡¯t know it was something scarier than that.

    After the man reached a certain distance before the valley, he pulled the break but to his surprise, it was not working. His bike was at full speed and even before he could decide to turn his bike around, it was toote. Just in the next few moments, the man was floating in the air along with his bike as the man screamed for his life.

    Soon his voice disappeared in the air. The valley was so deep that they didn¡¯t hear any sound of the bike colliding on the surface or anything. Everything was so calm as if nothing happened. No one bothered to go towards the valley and check on the man. The cars turned around and left the ce.

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t wait a single moment and went back to Lu Mansion. It was more than twenty-four hours that she was out of the home and she didn¡¯t inform anyone in the family that she won¡¯t be back. The shock she had the previous day, made her forget about everyone and not want to talk to anyone. She was still the same but she couldn¡¯t ignore the family, the only thing Lu Qiang left for her.

    When she arrived, she went directly to her room on the second floor. The butler came to her room as Lu Jinhai wanted to talk to her.

    "Young mistress, master wants to see you at this instant," the butler informed while standing outside of the door. He knew his boss heard him and left it on her whether she wanted toe out of the room or not.

    The butler Xu Dui was the only person in the mansion who was aware of what happened in the secret mansion. Though he was the butler of the Lu Mansion, he was associated with the other side too. He was the one whomunicated between Lu Mansion and the secret Mansion if there was any kind of an emergency.

    The man Mr. Yin came to Lu Mansion, who was looking after Lu Lijun¡¯s departure and his stay in Ennd.

    "Good evening, Mr. Chairman," the man greeted Lu Jinhai who was in his wheelchair.

    "Have a seat, Mr. Yin."

    Lu Feng came there too as Lu Jinhai already informed him about his decision. After Ning Jiahui, it was Lu Feng who talked to his uncle and convinced him to not send Lu Lijun away as he might hurt himself again or might suffer from depression if they send him away to an unknown ce in such condition. Nothing was more important than Lu Lijun¡¯s safety and they could find another way to deal with the problem they might face in the future.

    The man greeted Lu Feng as he sat on the sofa. Ning Jiahui was sitting silently to know what her husband had finally decided for her only son.

    "Mr. Chairman, is there any problem?" the man asked as he sat opposite to Lu Jinhai on the sofa.

    "Hmm! There is an issue."

    "Is there anycking in the arrangements I made? if so then I...."

    "No. It¡¯s not that. Everything is fine from your side but we have to cancel or postpone the n for a year," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "Can I ask what is the problem?" the man asked.

    Mr. Yin was someone Lu Jinhai knew for so many years as he worked in the Lu Corporation for long. He was around the same age as Lu Jinhai and he could dare to ask anything to Mr. Chairman.

    "I think it¡¯s too early to send Lu Lijun away from the family and he is also not willing to go so...."

    "I want to go, father."

 Chapter 766 Stubborn People...

    <h4>Chapter 766 Stubborn People...</h4>

    When Lu Lijun was standing in the gallery of his room, he saw the car arrived in the mansion and Mr. Yin stepped out of the car.

    Lu Lijun wanted to know why he was there again so he went out of the room and stepped to go downstairs. He wanted to know when exactly he was leaving but seeing the things going the opposite way, he had to tell them what he had decided.

    Since the moment he woke up the early morning, there was only one thought in his mind and that was to go somewhere far away from there.

    When he heard his father talking about not sending him to Ennd, he spoke to interrupt his father.

    "I want to go, father."

    It surprised everyone what Lu Lijun said. Didn¡¯t he create all the rucks previous night to the extent of hurting himself just because he didn¡¯t want to go then what happened suddenly?

    Everyone thought the reason behind his anger was sending him away but little did they know the reason was what he heard the previous night.

    "Lu Lijun, what are you saying son?" Ning Jiahui eximed. Finally, she was able to convince her husband for his sake and now he was ruining everything.

    "You heard it right, mother," Lu Lijun said as he stepped towards the sofa with slow steps.

    "Lu Lijun, no need to be in a hurry. We can think about itter. For now, cancel....."

    "I want to go and my decision is final," Lu Lijun interrupted Lu Feng. He looked determined about it.

    Lu Jinhai knew his son won¡¯t listen now so he said, "Okay but let it postpone for a few days as you are not well and your feet are hurt."

    "I am fine now." Saying Lu Lijun stood straight putting the pressure on his hurt feet and said, "It¡¯s not hurting now."

    The sight of him standing on his hurt feet hurt others but he looked like he felt nothing. The moment before he was walking slowly because of hurt feet but now he was standing putting almost all the weight on that feet.

    "Are you sure, Lu Lijun?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Yes father," a firm reply came from the little guy. "Also, I don¡¯t want anyone from the family toe with me. I will go alone."

    It surprised Lu Jinhai but he agreed while Ning Jiahui left speechless.

    "Mr. Yin, proceed with the n," Lu Jinhai instructed and Lu Lijun turned to leave.

    "We need to talk to him again, don¡¯t rush the things," Ning Jiahui said as she was worried about why Lu Lijun acted differently suddenly.

    Lu Feng stood up as he said, "I¡¯ll talk to him."

    "There is no use, Lu Feng. You know that he won¡¯t listen," Lu Jinhai suggested but Lu Feng still wanted to give it a try.

    "Still, let me try once." Saying Lu Feng left to follow Lu Lijun who was climbing the stairs.

    "Let me help you," Lu Feng offered his hand but Lu Lijun continued climbing stairs by holding the railing and he ignored Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yuyan saw it all while standing at the railing of the stairs on the first floor. She came downstairs to talk to her father-inw but when she reached the first floor, she saw Lu Lijun going downstairs and what he said after that.

    She just saw and heard everything but didn¡¯t go downstairs to meddle in the things. Lu Lijun and Lu Feng saw her standing on the first floor but no one talked. Lu Lijun acted as if he didn¡¯t notice her and Lu Feng just wanted to follow Lu Lijun for now.

    Once Lu Lijun turned to the left to go to his room, Jiang Yuyan went downstairs to talk to her father-inw.

    Seeing her, Lu Jinhai spoke, "Good evening, dear."

    "Good evening father," greeting, she sat on the sofa and waited for her father-inw to talk.

    "Lu Lijun is ready to go," Lu Jinhai informed, though Jiang Yuyan already knew.

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan asked nothing and Lu Jinhai continued.

    "He will be leaving tomorrow night."

    "Hmm!"

    Mr. Yin informed them of the necessary details once again and left. Feeling hurt with everything, Ning Jiahui too left to go back to her room.

    "You didn¡¯te back home, is everything alright?" Lu Jinhai asked as he didn¡¯t fail to notice the change in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s behavior.

    "Everything is fine, father," she assured.

    "You look tired. Go and rest," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    There was a sudden change in Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun that no one was aware of what happened as these two wanted to deal with it on their own.

    Jiang Yuyan stopped on the first floor as she looked at Lu Lijun¡¯s room but she didn¡¯t go to him. She went back to her room and shut the door. Both the stubborn people didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.

    -------

    In Lu Lijun¡¯s room...

    "Lu Lijun, is there something you want to talk to elder brother?" Lu Feng asked.

    "There is nothing."

    "Then why did you suddenly change your decision?"

    "I realized it¡¯s good for me," Lu Lijun replied as he went to his study table.

    What could Lu Lijun have answered that he heard everything that Lu Feng and Lu Han had talked about which shocked and angered him and he wanted to hate almost everyone and everything around?

    "You still have time till tomorrow. If you change your decision, let me know," Lu Feng instructed.

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly as he was sitting facing his back to Lu Feng.

    "Good night, elder brother."

    It was an indirect signal for Lu Feng to leave him alone. Lu Feng left but the thought of what had happened suddenly with Lu Lijun was stuck in his mind.

    When he came out of the room, Lu Feng noticed Jiang Yuyan going to the second floor and stepped ahead to go to her. When he reached the second floor, Jiang Yuyan was in the corridor as he called her, "Yuyan!"

    --------

 Chapter 767 Outrageous...

    <h4>Chapter 767 Outrageous...</h4>

    "Yuyan!"

    Jiang Yuyan stopped but didn¡¯t turn to look at Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng went to her as he said, "Don¡¯t you wish to say anything to Lu Lijun. I am sure you know what happenedst night."

    "He has the right to decide for himself. If this is what he wants, we are no one to meddle in," Jiang Yuyan replied as she turned to look at him.

    "But Yuyan...."

    "This is the right thing for him and you should not worry for him too much," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    "Do you believe so?"

    "Hmm!"

    Not Saying much, Jiang Yuyan went to her room, leaving Lu Feng puzzled as he thought what happened to her, why she looked so cold and aloof.

    -------

    At dinner time Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan both didn¡¯te downstairs. Lu Lijun¡¯s foot was hurt so it was fine but what happened to Jiang Yuyan.

    "She must be tired from work. Let her rest," elder Lu instructed when grandma asked about her during the dinner.

    Jiang Yuyan was not the one to ignore the family unnecessarily and elder Lu believed that there must be a reason.

    The butler took the dinner for her to her room as he said, "Boss should finish it all."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply to him but went to the coffee table in the room where the butler served for her.

    -------

    The next morning Jiang Yuyan left the Lu Mansion early even before breakfast. Not seeing her at the breakfast table, Lu Jinhai asked the butler, "Where is Yuyan."

    "Young mistress left early in the morning as she had work to do," the butler replied.

    It made Lu Jinhai feel that something was not right. He ignored her behaviour till now but now he was sure she was going through something. She suddenly stoppeding out of her room and didn¡¯t talk much. She was unusually calm.

    He remembered about Lu Lijun¡¯s behavior too and he too was unusually calm. He couldn¡¯t help but think if something happened between these two as in if they fought or what.

    -----

    Jiang Yuyan went to the secret mansion. She sat in the living room while others stood in front of her.

    "I want Xi Cheng here in the next two days at any cost. I don¡¯t know what you will do, I just need the result," Jiang Yuyan ordered coldly.

    "Yes boss," said San Zemin.

    She left no space for them to give any excuse but to agree to her demand.

    Having breakfast in the secret mansion, Jiang Yuyan left for the office. There she had something interesting nned for the two annoying people who she was trying to put up with but she felt as if she was done with it once and for all.

    When she was working in her office, Xiao Min informed her, "They are here, boss."

    "Hmm! Get them inside."

    Xiao Min informed the receptionists sitting out of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office to send them inside and soon two men entered the office.

    "Have a seat," Xiao Min instructed both of them as he signalled towards the chairs opposite to Jiang Yuyan, across her work table.

    As they sat, finally Jiang Yuyan stopped working and looked at them.

    "Howe President Lu suddenly remembered us?" Fu Jing asked.

    Before Jiang Yuyan could answer which she was not willing to, Xiao Min put two files in front of them. One for Fu Jing and one for Li Yong. Both files had their names written on it.

    "What is this, President Lu?" Fu Jing asked as he looked at his name on the file and then looked at Jiang Yuyan.

    "The list of all the valuable works both of you did till date." Replying, Jiang Yuyan leaned back in her chair. "Feel free to go through it."

    Her words puzzled them and knowing her just after a month, they understood her at least this much that this woman never left any chance to mock them.

    Both opened the files and what they saw inside shocked them. Li Yong looked at Fu Jing who was equally shocked as him.

    Fu Jing red at Jiang Yuyan, "President Lu, what is the meaning of this?"

    "It¡¯s simple, from now on both of you won¡¯t meddle in any decision rted to thepany. Act as a mute who nods to whatever decision taken by the president without asking a single question." Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Fu Jing chuckled as he looked at her in disbelief. "President Lu. You are new so you don¡¯t know how the things worked here and what are the rules that one needs to follow."

    "I believe in setting up my own rules and whoever breaks it, the next day the whole world will see in the news what happened to the person."

    "How can you threaten the board members like this?" Li Yong, who was sitting silently till now, asked.

    "The way I did just now," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "This is outrageous!" Fu Jiang eximed.

    "I have yet to show you both what is being outrageous. My husband was being so forgiving towards both of you but don¡¯t expect the same from me. Forgiving someone doesn¡¯t exist for me."

    "What if we won¡¯t listen to you?" Li Yong asked.

    Jiang Yuyan smirked, "Trust me you won¡¯t want to know it."

    The way she talked, the way her eyes looked cold and that evil smirk on her lips was scary.

    "Our answer is no. We will see what President Lu Can do. We are not scared of anything," Fu Jing dered as he stood up.

    "I wish both of you would say the same thing after a few days," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    She was expecting to get this reaction from them and she was already prepared for it.

 Chapter 768 Time To Go...

    <h4>Chapter 768 Time To Go...</h4>

    -------

    Feeling angry, both got up from the chairs and left the office.

    "Why was the boss so easy on them?" Xiao Min asked.

    "Soon they wille back with their tails in between their legs," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Xiao Min knew these two were not that dangerous and a small threat will work on them. Also, he believed his boss must have nned something for them. He was just praying his boss didn¡¯t n to chop their fingers or tongue. Thinking about it, Xiao Min already felt sad for those two as he thought ¡¯poor men¡¯.

    ------

    It was the day when Lu Lijun was leaving for Ennd and he was busy packing his stuff. Ning Jiahui came to his room to talk to him for thest time.

    "Lu Lijun, if you don¡¯t want to go, father is ready to listen to you," said Ning Jiahui while standing a few steps away from Lu Lijun who was busy taking out his stuff from the wardrobe.

    "I want to go, mother," Lu Lijun replied, not even looking at his mother.

    "Think about it once again, son. Later it would be toote," Ning Jiahui warned but there was no change in Lu Lijun.

    "I wish, if I had gone away long back," Lu Lijunmd which broke Ning Jiahui¡¯s heart.

    "Why are you talking like this? What happened? Did someone say something to you?"

    "No mother."

    "Then....."

    "My decision is final mother."

    Just like Lu Jinhai, Ning Jiahui knew if her son had decided something then no one could stop him from doing it, so she had to give up.

    "Let me help you with packing then," Ning Jiahui offered as she stepped forward but Lu Lijun stopped her.

    "I can do it myself, mother."

    Ning Jiahui felt her son was distant with her. He was never so close but at this moment he looked even far from her. It hurt her but just like always, she had to give up in front of his wish.

    Once Ning Jiahui left, Lu Lijun continued his work. When he was taking out his clothes, he found the white hoodie that Jiang Yuyan once bought for him. Picking it up, he stared at it for a while and remembered Jiang Yuyan¡¯sst conversation with him where she ordered him to go to Ennd. Her words buzzed in his ears.

    "You are going to Ennd and that is the final decision whether you want it or not."

    After that moment they both didn¡¯te across each other and didn¡¯t even talk. Jiang Yuyan never went to him and neither did he go to her.

    With what they both got to know in just a single night shocked them so much that both were not in a mood to talk to anyone. What Lu Lijun heard from Lu Feng and Lu Han was so shocking for him that he couldn¡¯t think about anything but to go away forever and it was the same case with Jiang Yuyan after what she saw in the file. Both were struggling with their own different problems which were know to only both of them.

    Jiang Yuya was staying in his room for more than a month so her clothes were arranged in the half side of the wardrobe. One sky blue color scarf was hanging out from her clothes which Lu Lijun thought to put back but the next moment his sight followed something else.

    Holding the scarf in his hand, Lu Lijun took out the red color scroll that he knew what it was. He opened it once again and went through it. Rolling it back he put the scroll back and when he was about to put that soft scarf back, he stopped.

    He folded the scarf and put it in the one corner of his bag. It was a soft and thin texture cloth that one could grab in the palm whole after folding it. Lu Lijun looked back at the white hoodie he just put back as he didn¡¯t want to take it but decided otherwise and put the hoodie in his bag too.

    --------

    In the evening when the work was done, Xiao Min went to his boss who was resting in her chair.

    "Boss, the car is ready."

    "I am not going home," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "Boss, tonight Fourth young master is leaving for Ennd."

    "I know."

    "Then..."

    "It¡¯s better like this," Jiang Yuyan replied and closed her eyes.

    Xiao Min could understand why his boss took this decision so he didn¡¯t insist much.

    "If there is any call from home, tell them I am busy," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Nodding Xiao Min left.

    ------

    In Lu Mansion...

    After dinner everyone was ready to see off Lu Lijun. The car was ready and everyone was in the living room to go out of the mansion.

    "Is Yuyan still not home?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Young mistress is busy with some important work," the butler Xu Dui replied.

    "How can she note when Lu Lijun is leaving," Lu Jinhai asked.

    Elder Lu who was standing beside the wheelchair of his son, put his hand on his shoulder, "There must be something really important or she would be here by any means."

    Lu Jinhai agreed. "Hmm! You are right, father."

    Lu Lijun said nothing and stepped towards the door of the mansion. When they came out, his eyes were stuck to the gate of the mansion in the hope that one car would enter and someone would show up but he got disappointed in return.

    Ning Jiahui, who always acted strong in tough situations, looked emotional when it came to her son. "After going there if you don¡¯t like it and want toe back home, don¡¯t hesitate to tell us. We will get you back here."

    Lu Lijun nodded as he looked at his emotional mother who was trying to control her tears.

    "Take care, mother," said Lu Lijun as he had nothing much to say.

 Chapter 769 Lonely Again...

    <h4>Chapter 769 Lonely Again...</h4>

    Lu Feng came to him, "I will visit you once in a while."

    "I don¡¯t want anyone to visit me," Lu Lijun answered.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t take his words seriously. "If you feel like to meet me, just inform and I¡¯ll be there."

    Lu Lijun nodded and Lu Feng felt relieved that he at least didn¡¯t say not to it.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s bags were kept in the car and Xiao Dong was ready to go with him. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t want any family member toe with him so Lu Linhai preferred to send Xiao Dong along with Lu Lijun. It was Xiao Dong¡¯s responsibility to take Lu Lijun there and look after his needs until Lu Lijun settled there.

    The servant opened the car¡¯s door for Lu Lijun to sit inside. Lu Lijun looked at the mansion for onest time and his sight stopped at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room¡¯s gallery on the second floor. He stared at it for a few moments as if he was expecting to see something.

    Feeling disappointed, Lu Lijun sat inside and the car left.

    -----

    In Lu Corporation...

    Jiang Yuyan was standing near the window behind her chair. It waste and Jiang Yuyan was standing there for long so it worried Xiao Min but his new boss was stubborn who never listened to anyone¡¯s advice.

    "Boss, they reached the airport," Xiao Min informed.

    "Hmm! Keep our two men always around Lu Lijun and ask them to update me everything about him," Jiang Yuyan replied still looking at the sky.

    "Our men are already there. They have been instructed on what to do. Also, the cell phone provided to Lu Lijun has a tracker in it."

    "Good."

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan went back home after Lu Lijun board the ne and she was sure that he left. Once she reached the Lu Mansion, she straight went to Lu Lijun¡¯s room. The room where the little guy was always present, seems deserted and lifeless.

    Most of his stuff that marked his presence in the room was gone. When she opened the wardrobe, the other half side of it was almost empty. She felt like one important part of her life was suddenly missing and she felt empty.

    After Lu Qiang, it was Lu Lijun who kept her upied whenever she was home and never let her feel alone but now once again she was lonely. No one was there to order her with full right and treat her like she was a kid. No one was there to nag her or say something to annoy her. No one would be there to greet her whenever she will open her eyes every morning and to force her to eat more and more.

    Once again there was that emptiness that was ready to engulf her and the tears rolled down from her eyes. She felt bad for sending him away even though he didn¡¯t want to. She felt bad for noting back to see him off when he would have waited for her to show up.

    --------

    "Just one day left for the deadline. If you can¡¯t do it, just tell me. I won¡¯t mind going to him and make a hole in his head but I don¡¯t wish to give him an easy death."

    "Boss, he would be here tomorrow. The n is already in progress."

    "You better keep your words, San Zemin or you would be the first one getting retired from your job." Jiang Yuyan warned.

    "Yes, boss."

    All could see, day by day their boss was getting cold and the way she talked, she spared no one from it.

    "What about thest man," Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Victor Magnus. We can get him but for that, we would need someone¡¯s help," San Zemin informed.

    "Who?" Jiang Yuyan asked curiously.

    San Zemin did something on his tablet and showed one picture to Jiang Yuyan as hemented, "I am sure, the boss knows this person."

    "Zhi Ruo," Jiang Yuyan mumbled as she recognized her.

    "The man with Ms. Zhi Ruo. We need to get help from him," San Zemin informed.

    Jiang Yuyan observed the man standing beside Zi Ruo and remembered that she has seen the man before. She remembered the night of Lu Qiang¡¯s cousin¡¯s engagement when Jiang Yuyan thought the man with Zhi Ruo was Lu Qiang.

    "Who is he?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He is one of the powerful men in the country who can control the conditions inside our country as well as abroad. Just by sitting here, he can conduct any mission anywhere in the world as he has the power to control anyone."

    "Why Didn¡¯t I hear about him then?"

    "Because he prefers to stay away from the limelight," San Zemin answered.

    "Are you sure he will help us?"

    "Previous boss and he knows each other. I won¡¯t say they were friends but respected and helped each other whenever there was a need as they trusted each other."

    "How are we going to contact him?"

    "We don¡¯t need to."

    "Huh?"

    "Soon he will meet the boss," San Zemin informed.

    "We will wait for him then."

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan was busy in the office when Xiao Min was updating her about Lu Liju. He passed the tablet to Jiang Yuyan which had Lu Lijun¡¯s pictures in it.

    Jiang Yuyan went through the pictures that showed Lu Lijun reached London, then traveled to the ce along with Xiao Dong and reached the ce where his stay was arranged. In each picture, Jiang Yuyan could see Lu Lijun didn¡¯t have that brightness on his face or in his eyes. It was not due to he was tired in the journey but it was the one which showed the person was sad.

    He had everything but what could more be done to make him happy but Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t find the answer.

 Chapter 770 A New World..

    <h4>Chapter 770 A New World..</h4>

    Lu Lijun reached the ce where his stay was arranged. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to stay with anyone such as his father¡¯s friend¡¯s family. He demanded to arrange a separate house for him where he didn¡¯t have toe across many people. The ce should be away from the city crowd and should have a nice view, where he could spend his time alone.

    Lu Jinhai already owned one huge bungalow in London so it was not a big deal to arrange it in just a single day. The n to keep him with his friend¡¯s family changed to whatever he demanded.

    When they reached the bungalow, one middle-aged British man in the ck suit who was standing at the entrance of the bungalow bowed to them.

    "Wee, young master. Wee, Mr. Xaio."

    Though the man was British, he looked like he was familiar with Chinese culture and he knew how to treat Lu Lijun. He talked in English.

    "Thanks, Jerome. I hope everything is fine here." Xiao Dong too talked to him in English as it looked like the man didn¡¯t know Chinese.

    Xiao Dong introduced the man to Lu Lijun, "He is Mr. Jerome, the in-charge of this ce just like Xu Dui."

    Lu Lijun nodded as he looked observed Jerome. A tall British man with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a perfectly fitted ck suit. Lu Lijun understood he was the butler and he had to be with him in this house from now on.

    Jerome led their way inside the bungalow as Lu Lijun¡¯s sight wandered around. The entrance has nice front Yard withws and fountains in the middle while the path from the gate to the door of the bungalow was made up of randomly arranged marbles.

    The architecture of the bungalow was totally different from Lu Mansion. It was a modern-day style two-story bungalow which was colored in white and instead of huge brick walls it mostly had blue ss walls which allowed the one to see the inner side of the bungalow while standing outside. The perfectbination of the white color with the blue color sses made it look fresh.

    They entered inside the bungalow and stopped in the living room as Jerome asked them to have a seat. The living room of the bungalow was huge and brightened up with the sunlight that wasing through huge blue-colored sses.

    Just then one middle-aged woman came out from the kitchen while pushing one small serving trolley which had the drinks ced at it.

    She bowed to them too. "Wee young master."

    Unlike Jerome, the woman talked in Chines as she was from China as it was enough to guess it from her looks.

    "How are you, Martha?" Xiao Dong asked.

    "I am fine sir. I hope the journey was good," Martha replied as she offered them the ss of juice.

    "Young Master, along with Jerome, Martha is the In-charge too. Let me tell you she cooks tasty food." Xiao Dong informed.

    "You both must be tired. You should get freshen up. Let me show you the rooms," Jerome offered once they finished the juice.

    "I can go to my room, you take care of a young master," Xiao Dong instructed as he looked at Lu Lijun, "Jerome will show you the room. Feel free to ask him anything." Xiao Dong informed.

    Lu Lijun nodded and Jerome carried Lu Lijun¡¯s bags and led his way towards the staircase which was at the one side of the living room and ended at the long corridor on the first floor.

    While standing in the circr corridor moved along the first floor, one could see the entire living room and Lu Lijun was observing everything.

    Jerome stopped in front of the first door in the corridor and opened the door. As they entered the room, Jerome informed, "This is the best room in this bungalow and I hope Young Master will like it."

    Though Lu Lijun hardly talked English in China, he could understand it better as he studied it in the school. He was not fluent in talking but he was sure, he will ovee it soon.

    "There is an inte," informed Jerome as he signaled towards one ck metal stand which had a phone with wireless receiver ced on it, "If you need anything, dial number one to call me and two to call Martha. Martha willeter and arrange the stuff form the bag."

    Lu Lijun nodded and Jerome thought to leave and give some time to Lu Lijun to get familiarised with his room.

    "I will take leave then." Bowing, Jerome left the room.

    Lu Lijun looked around the room. The room had a theme of an ocean that was colored in white and light blue color. The white wooden bed attached to the wall with the mattress, pillow, and the quilt in light blue color.

    Lu Lijun stepped towards the gallery which had ss sliding doors that allowed the cool breeze to flow in the room. It was a huge gallery with the steel railing of steel rod. Standing at the railing, Lu Lijun looked at the view outside and it was what he exactly wanted.

    In front, there was a huge water bed of the river which shined like ss because of the bright sunlight. On either side, there was a row of small hills covered in green color. It was so calm and peaceful that for the moment Lu Lijun forgot the sadness he was feeling inside. It was the whole new world in front of him where he would live from that moment onward.

    He could think of nothing but to cherish this heavenly view. In a while, Lu Lijun return to the room and opened his bag to get his clothes and went to have a bath.

    When he came out and got ready, his sight fell on the sky blue color scarf hanging out from the corner of his bag which he opened a while ago to get his clothes.

    Stepping towards the bag, he pulled out the scarf. Feeling it in his hands, he mumbled, "Yuyan!"

    -----

 Chapter 772 Worried Lu Jinhai...

    <h4>Chapter 772 Worried Lu Jinhai...</h4>

    -----

    The next day Jiang Yuyan was present at the breakfast table but all the while she was calm. Lu Jinhai was d that she at least listened to him.

    "I aming to the office today," Lu Jinhai dered.

    "Doctor had asked you to not put stress on the brain so it¡¯s better for you to stay home," Elder Lu instructed.

    "I am fine, father. Business needs to..."

    "Business is not important than anything. I don¡¯t mind we losing everything and being left with a penny," elder Lu interrupted him.

    "Your father is right. Health is more important. We need to focus on your treatment more so that you won¡¯t be needing this wheelchair," Grandma Zhao Shuang added.

    Lu Jinhai could say nothing. His purpose of going to the office was to support Jiang Yuyan and also keep an eye on her as he was worried about what was going on with her these days that she was so calm and cold.

    Jiang Yuyan finished her breakfast early and stood up and bowed, "I will take a leave."

    Saying she left even before anyone could stop her. Once the breakfast was over, Lu Jinhai called the butler Xu Dui to his room.

    "Yes, master," Xu Dui stood up in the room away from Lu Jinhai who was sitting in his wheelchair.

    Lu Jinhai looked at the butler as he looked really serious. "What happened recently with Yuyan. She won¡¯t tell me so you are the only one who can answer."

    "Master, I am afraid to disappoint you," Xu Dui replied.

    "Hmm! So you cant tell me. Is it something serious?" Lu Jinhai asked again knowing he won¡¯t get the exact answer.

    "I am not allowed to go against the boss¡¯s order," Xu Dui said, not willing to answer.

    Though Lu Jinhai was his master and Lu Jinhai brought him to Lu Mansion, but once the other side business started, the people involved in it pledge to always obey their boss¡¯s order and Xu Dui was one of those people.

    This reply annoyed Lu Jinhai but he knew there was nothing he could do. Jiang Yuyan was continued to be busy with her work and waited for when she could get Xi Cheng in her hand. Xi Cheng was out of the country so she had to wait for it.

    San Zemin could have gotten it somehow as per his boss¡¯s order but there was a risk and Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t wish her men to be in danger for any reason. She had only two targets left, Xi Cheng and Victor Magnus and it was hard to reach them especially Victor Magnus who had a good hold over the underworld in the west. She waited to meet the man that San Zemin informed who would meet her soon.

    -------

    He looked at the watched and knew it was morning and all must be having breakfast together. It hurt him that Yuyan didn¡¯t call him. He tried to forget a few things but as she showed no concern towards him, it angered him and could only remember the thing that would make him hate her.

    Once it was a day, Xiao Dong took Lu Lijun to his new school.

    "Today we would be going to the school and I will introduce you to few people who you might need afterward," Xiao Dong instructed.

    They left to go to the school in the car which was supposed to be arranged for Lu Lijun along with the driver. Lu Lijun was enrolled in one of the best schools in the city. When they reached the school premise, one man weed them.

    He greeted as he led their way towards the huge while building which spread along in a circle around the huge ground in the center. They reached the principle¡¯s office where the British man in his early forties weed them.

    "Mr. Xiao, nice to see you here," the man stood up from his chair to shake hands with Xiao dong.

    "Nice to see you too, Mr. Park."

    "How is Mr. Lu doing?"

    "He is getting better now. Meet his younger son, Lu Lijun," Xiao Dong introduced.

    "Hello."

    Lu Lijun just nodded lightly to the principal¡¯s gesture.

    "I have been informed about it. Rest assured, he will like it here in the school. Knowing how smart he is, it won¡¯t a problem for him to adjust to the school."

    "I hope so too. When can he start schooling?"

    "From tomorrow as let him get familiar with the ce today," the principal answered.

    The principal asked his man to get them for the tour of the school. After finishing with all the things, Xiao Dong and Lu Lijun went towards the car which was parked outside of the school in the parking lot reserved for the cars arriving at the school.

    Xiao Dong sat in the car while Lu Lijun stayed outside as he said, "Uncle Xiao, wait for me here. I will be back in five minutes."

    It surprised Xiao Dong that where he was going but before he could ask, Lu Lijun already crossed the road and went to the ck car that was parked on the other side, a certain distance away from Lu Lijun¡¯s car.

    Lu Lijun knocked on the windshield of the car and the next moment the man sitting inside lowered down the windshield.

    Before he could ask anything, Lu Lijun ordered in a firm voice, "Unlock the doors."

    Click!!

    The door unlocked and Lu Lijun sat inside at the back passenger seat.

    While sitting in the car, Xiao Dong saw it and pinched the bridge of his knows as he mumbled, "These Morons. Can¡¯t be careful enough."

    Xiao Dong thought to wait for what Lu Lijun will do and keep sitting inside the car as there was no use of going to them.

 Chapter 773 New Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 773 New Friend...</h4>

    -------

    When Lu Lijun sat in the car, the two men felt their hearts pounding faster not knowing how Lu Lijun recognized them and what he will do now. Both were wearing casual clothes of western style, T-shirt, Jeans, and a jacket, instead of their regr ck suits.

    "Camera."

    Just a single word they heard and the man sitting on the front passenger seat looked at his friend sitting in the driver seat. Both had no option but to listen to Lu Lijun and handed over the camera to him. Who could dare to disobey their future master?

    Lu Lijun went through the camera and saw the pictures inside it. He pulled out the memory card from it.

    Crack!!

    Both men heard the sound and then knew what it was. Lu Lijun broke the memory card and passed the camera back to the man.

    "I don¡¯t want to see anyone of you around me," Saying Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and went back to his own car leaving the two men shocked.

    "How did he notice us," one man asked.

    "Don¡¯t forget who he is. We underestimate him," said the other man.

    "What are we going to answer the boss now?"

    "Nothing. Just be ready to get scolded."

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan got to know what Lu Lijun did but it didn¡¯t affect her.

    "Seems like he is upset," Xiao Minmented looking at his boss who was sitting in her office chair.

    "Ask them to stay away from him and not get noticed this time," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Boss, don¡¯t you think he is angry at you. Before he couldn¡¯t be without you for even an hour but now he didn¡¯t call you or asked about you to anyone."

    "Let him be."

    Xiao Min felt his boss¡¯s attitude towards Lu Lijun had changed. Not just her but Lu Lijun had changed too and it worried him to think things like this always converts into hating the person.

    "It¡¯s been more than a weak since he left and the boss didn¡¯t talk to him. What if he started hating you?"

    "Even better," Jiang Yuyan repled as she added, "Stop worrying about him as he is not a baby."

    --------

    Lu Lijun continued his schooling. As he was a foreign student for others so it took him time to make friends. Although, it was a different thing that he didn¡¯t want to make any friend wished others to leave him alone.

    Fortunately, there was a chines boy in his ss so who approached him continuously to know Lu Lijun better and to be his friend even though Lu Lijun avoided him so many times.

    "Why do you always avoid me?" the boy asked while standing near Lu Lijun¡¯s desk and chair. The way he talked it was clear that he was trying hard to speak in Chines while mixing it with English that he could speak better.

    "Ohh! You can speak English. I thought you are new so....."

    "You can go back to your ce," Lu Lijun interrupted him as the teacher entered the ssroom.

    "I will talk to you after ss." Saying the boy ran towards his ce as he missed hearing Lu Lijun what he said, "No need."

    Once the school was over, the boy followed him.

    "I told you I don¡¯t need friends," Lu Lijun dered as he stepped to go towards the gate of the school to get into his car.

    "But I wish to be a friend with you. My name is Noah." Saying the boy put forward his hand.

    Lu Lijun looked at his hand and then to his face. The boy spoke up again, "My name is western because my mother likes the western names but I am from China too."

    Not saying a word, Lu Lijun continued walking and the boy called Noah followed him again. Lu Lijun frowned, "Why are you following me?"

    It startled the boy and he said in a sad voice, "I-I am not following you. My car is there." He pointed out towards the car which was parked just beside Lu Lijun¡¯s car.

    Lu Lijun felt bad that he raised his voice. He cleared his throat, "I am sorry."

    Suddenly the boy¡¯s face brightened up and he eximed with excitement, "So, will you be my friend?"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t want to upset him and nodded. Lu Lijun was surprised why that boy was so adamant about making him a friend and noticed he didn¡¯t see him talking to any other students in his ss.

    Finally, there was someone who could annoy Lu Lijun as he got a new friend, Noah.

    -------

    After being with Lu Lijun for a week and making sure he was adjusted to everything, Xiao Dong went back to China by leaving his responsibility at Jerome and Martha.

    In the night Lu Lijun used to stare at the scarf hanging to windchime and couldn¡¯t help but miss certain someone. He was trying his best to be calm but few thingsing into his mind broke the peace in his life.

    Whenever he closed his eyes, he could only hear the things that Lu Feng and Lu Han talked about that could only fill his heart with hatred which he was trying really hard to suppress.

    Just a single call or message from Jiang Yuyan could have calmed him down but unknown to his condition Jiang Yuayn never contacted him. She didn¡¯t know through what condition his mind was going through and never did he shared anything to anyone.

    One day when Lu Lijun came back from the school, he asked the driver to stop the car outside of the gate of the bungalow. The driver did so and Lu Lijun stepped out of it.

    "I will be back soon. No need to follow me," Lu Lijun instructed the driver and left to go somewhere.

    Lu Lijun continued walking alone on the road which had rows of beautiful trees and the gates of the different bungalows along the way. It was not the straight road but the one which had too many slops that could tire the person just by walking at a certain distance.

    Just as Lu Lijun crossed a certain distance, one man followed him being careful that Lu Lijun won¡¯t notice him but to his surprise suddenly Lu Lijun disappeared from his sight and the man started to look for him here and there.

 Chapter 774 Warning...

    <h4>Chapter 774 Warning...</h4>

    ----

    There were crossroads ahead so the man thought Lu Lijun must have gone to any one of the ways and he missed noticing him. The man searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find Lu Lijun that made him panicked.

    Not being able to find him for long, the man called San Zemin who was sleeping as it was the night in China.

    "What happened?" San Zemin asked as he received the call.

    "Boss, Young master disappeared suddenly," the man answered as his sight continued searching for Lu Lijun.

    San Zemin stepped out of the bed in hurry. "What do you mean?"

    Asking he went towards the high tech room as the man on the other side of the room continued narrating the incident. Feeling worried, San Zemin reached the High Tech room.

    Seeing their boss in night pajamas, others understood there was something urgent or San Zemin would nevere in front of him like this unless there is an emergency. He was an upright man who always showed in front of them perfectly dressed up in his suit.

    "Search Lu Lijun¡¯s cellphone location," San Zemin ordered.

    "His cellphone is off so we can¡¯t trace it. It was off just sometime before and it showed the location in front of the house," the man who was in front of theputer screen, replied.

    "Don¡¯t forget we have a tracker installed in his cellphone," said San Zemin feeling a bit annoyed.

    "I am sorry, boss. It just slipped from my mind." Saying the man tracked the location and it surprised him as he informed San Zemin.

    "Boss, he is moving towards our man."

    San Zemin looked at the screen and talked on the cellphone. "He is near you."

    It surprises the man on the other side of the line and he looked around. The moment he turned, Lu Lijun was standing behind him that shocked him to his bones.

    "Boss, they are together."

    "I can see that," saying San Zemin continued looking at theputer screen while still holding the cellphone to his ears, expecting to hear Lu Lijun and to know what was happening here.

    "Are you shocked?" Lu Lijun asked, staring at the man in front of him who was covered in ck attire from head to toe, ck jacket, ck jeans, and the ck cap.

    The man didn¡¯t know how to answer as he was caught. Lu Lijun pulled out his cellphone from his pant¡¯s pocket and open it¡¯s back cover.

    The man continued looking at him to know what he was doing and next moment Lu Lijun took out a tiny microchip from his cellphone.

    "You dare to put the tracker on me," saying Lu Lijun threw that tiny chip somewhere which disappeared.

    "Listen to me carefully," Lu Lijun instructed as he looked at the cellphone in the man¡¯s hands and continued, "I am talking the ones who are listening to me on the other side."

    San Zemin heard it clear and he believed Lu Lijun was aware of everything till now. He signaled his man to record what Lu Lijun would say.

    "Till now I tried to ignore you all but now it¡¯s getting annoying. Tell your boss that she doesn¡¯t have to worry about me as she is nobody for me. Ask her to stop showing off how much she cares for me because I know she doesn¡¯t. If I ever see anyone following me and clicking my pictures, I will disappear from here and never will show up. Don¡¯t dare to take it as a hollow threat as you can see I just disappeared and no one could find me. This is myst warning and if this happens again, there won¡¯t be any warning but the result only."

    Saying Lu Lijun stopped and handed over his cellphone back to the man. "Get this back to her as I don¡¯t need anything given by her."

    Lu Lijun left, leaving the man stunned as he continued looking at Lu Lijun¡¯s retreating back and the ck cellphone is his own hand that Lu Lijun gave him back.

    Finally, the man talked to San Zemin who heard everything on the other side. "Boss what should I do now?"

    "Go back to your ce. I will talk to the boss tomorrow," San Zemin instructed as worry painted on his face.

    -------

    Lu Lijun went back to his room after Jerome and Martha greeted him. These were the two people who would be him from now on as his family.

    Lu Lijun looked at the scarf hanging to the windchime and frowned. Draggin the chair towards the window, he stood up at it and untied the scarf just to throw it at the trash can and stepped towards the bathroom to get freshen up.

    The scarf was lightweight so it didn¡¯t reach the trashcan as it fell on the floor at a certain distance from the trashcan.

    There was a knock on the door but Lu Lijun was in the bathroom so Martha entered the room with the jar filled with water with the stick note attached to it saying the snacks are ready and be at the dining table.

    Just as she put it on the coffee table in the room, her sight fell on the scarf that was on the floor. Picking it up she looked at the windchime as she knew it was hung there. She believed it fell down due to the wind and thought to hang it back there.

    Just as she fixed the chair to climb on it, Lu Lijun stepped out of the bathroom in the white bathrobe. He looked at Martha and she greeted him.

    "Young master seems like this scarf fell down due to the wind, I will fix it back."

    Stepping towards her Lu Lijun said, "No need" and put forward his hand to get that scarf back from her.

    Martha did what Lu Lijun said and left the room after bowing to him.

 Chapter 775 Acting Tough...

    <h4>Chapter 775 Acting Tough...</h4>

    Lu Lijun looked at the scarf for a while and went to put it in the trash can again but once again there was a knock on the door. He looked at the door and once again Martha was there.

    "I forgot to ask what Young master would like to have for dinner?"

    "Anything," Lu Lijun replied not being interested in it.

    Martha looked at the scarf in his hand and went to him. "This seems dirty, I will wash it."

    Not letting her touch the scarf, Lu Lijun stepped back as he instructed, "It¡¯s not dirty. You can leave."

    Martha left and Lu Lijun went to his wardrobe to get the clothes for him as he was still in the bathrobe. Just as he lifted his hand to get the clothes, he realized the scarf was still in his hand.

    Frowning he threw the scarf on the bottom shelf of the wardrobe and pulled out the clothes for him as he closed the door.

    After dinner, Lu Lijun preferred to study and keep himself busy.

    Though Lu Lijun was upset with so many things, he was being responsible for what he was there for and what he should do. He didn¡¯t act rebellious by not going to school or by not paying attention to his studies. Instead, he was being a good boy.

    He attended the school diligently and paid attention to the studies which helped him divert his attention. He even studied the stuff that was too much for the kids of his age but his brain always demanded the difficult things which were adding to his knowledge to make him an extraordinary man in the future.

    There was a seven-hour difference between Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun¡¯s timing so when he was awake she was already in bed and when her day started, he was in a bed.

    ------

    When Jiang Yuyan was in office, San Zemin came to her to inform her about what happened the previous night. Even after hearing everything, there was no change in her expressions as if she was not worried.

    Looking into her work. She asked, "Anything else?"

    San Zemin put the small recorder on her table as he yed it. While working she heard it all that Lu Lijun said, the hatred was evident in his voice.

    Still, it didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yuyan and she instructed, "Call them back and just get his updates once in a while with the people we have there.

    San Zemin nodded as he informed, "Jerome is there so it won¡¯t be difficult and the driver, Carl is also our man so he will keep an eye on him whenever they would be out."

    "Hmm!"

    San Zemin was surprised that Jiang Yuyan asked nothing more about Lu Lijun and said, "Boss, are you not curious about how he is doing?"

    "I am sure you will tell me even if I won¡¯t ask," Jiang Yuyanmented as she closed the file in her hand and put it on the table.

    San Zemin understood. "He is attending the school regrly and paying attention to the studies also, so there is nothing to be worried about him."

    "Hmm!"

    "No!" the firm reply came from Jiang Yuyan that disappointed the two men.

    Both believed Jiang Yuyan was worried about Lu Lijun and she wanted to see him too but she was not showing it. She was being tough with herself as well as with the little guy who had already started hating her, but at the same time, they could understand the reason for her decision.

    ------

    Lu Lijun finally epted the Noah as his friend as the other guy never give up on pursuing Lu Lijun. Though Lu Lijun was not a kind of a friend who would be open to his friend and share everything with them, Noah was totally different like an open book.

    One silent boy and the other one were talkative who could go on babbling the entire day but thanks to Lu Lijun¡¯s extraordinary brain he was able to bear with his new friend.

    "I didn¡¯t see you talking to other boys in the ss. Doesn¡¯t seem like you are new here."

    Finally, Lu Lijun asked what was bothering him for the days. They were having lunch together in the school canteen.

    "I am not new here but you know I am a foreigner just like you so it takes time to get epted and to make friends."

    Lu Lijun nodded a little understanding the meaning and the boy added, "It¡¯s not like I have no friend. I have one but he can¡¯te to the school for a few days as he was sick and now resting in the home."

    "Hmm!"

    Noah added, "I am sure you will like him too. He is such a nice guy. When I was new and others bullied me, he was the one to take my side and helped me."

    "Is he Chinese too?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "No. He is British but a nice guy, unlike others. I am looking forward to three of us to be together," Noad said as he looked so excited.

    "Don¡¯t expect too much from me. I don¡¯t like making friends. You are sitting here just because you stuck to me like a Gori glue and I had to give up to let you bother me."

    Noah smiled as he knew Lu Lijun just showed that he didn¡¯t care and acted tough but inside he was soft though it was hard to approach him at the start.

    "As you called me a Gori glue, then I would be stuck to you forever now," Noah said as he smiled brightly.

    Lu Lijun remained silent and continued eating while Noah was enjoying seeing how serious this young boy acted.

    Realizing that Noah was staring at him while smiling, Lu Lijun red at him as he asked, "If you can fill your stomach by just staring at me, then no need to waste the food next time."

    Noah smiled again and continued eating, not bothering to his friend¡¯s sarcastic words.

 Chapter 776 You Murderer...

    <h4>Chapter 776 You Murderer...</h4>

    -----

    Xi Residence...

    Xi Cheng was finally back in the country and he was resting in his home as he received the one message on his cellphone. The moment he opened it, he felt shocked. There was a picture of one file that showed the title on the document inside it. It was nothing unexpected for Xi Cheng but still, it made him tensed.

    Just the next minute, he got a call and the man from the other side spoke, "So when can I book your appointment?"

    "Why are you in so much hurry?" Xi Cheng countered.

    "We have had given you enough time but now it¡¯s the limit. Either you can visit in silence or we know other ways," the man warned.

    "Being overconfident is not good, San Zemin," Xi Chengmented.

    "Same applies to you too," San Zemin countered.

    "I hope your boss is doing good."

    "You will know it once you meet her."

    "Looking forward to it." Saying Xi Cheng hung up the call and dialed his assistant¡¯s number.

    The moment he picked it up, Xi Cheng spoke, "Increased the security from tomorrow."

    The assistant understood and Xi Cheng hung up the call as he went back to bed but it was hard for him to sleep.

    ------

    The next day, San Zemin went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office as he informed about it.

    "Hmm! He won¡¯t be able to sleep for a while now," said Jiang Yuyan and San Zemin agreed, "Looks like it."

    "Let him be scared for a few days by giving him such rming calls again and again," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Seems like boss wants to torment him mentally first."

    "Won¡¯t it be fun?" said Jiang Yuyan as her lips curved up a little to show her evil intentions.

    That day Xi Cheng went to the office with few more men added to his security but he came back home early. He was being tensed about the secret in the file which he was trying to hide for so long and now it was in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hands. Killing Lu Qiang was not of any use so he had to n something for Jiang Yuyan and San Zemin too.

    In the night when the entire Xi residence was silent, Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant arrived there. Nixxxie was going downstairs to fetch water for her when she saw Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant crossing the living room and going towards Xi Cheng¡¯s study room.

    It surprised her to see him home in the middle of the night and she thought to follow him. When the assistant entered Xi Cheng¡¯s study room, he closed the door making sure no one was around but he failed to notice Nixxxie, who was hiding behind the small table which had a big size vase ced on it.

    "Boss, we tried to get their location but we couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s hard to track from where theye and disappear," the assistant spoke as he stood up in front of Xi Cheng¡¯s study table.

    Sitting in his chair, Xi Cheng was holding his gun which he was cleaning by rubbing a soft cloth on it.

    "I thought killing Lu Qiang would be enough and there won¡¯t be any more obstacles but I was wrong. First, we need to get rid of his strength which his wife is using now," Xi Cheng said and Nixxxie heard it.

    She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. Though she had a doubt about it and distance herself from Jiang Yang since then, she still prayed it won¡¯t be the truth.

    Tears rolled down from her eyes as she covered her mouth with her palms to not make any sound.

    "First we need to get rid of San Zemin andter President Lu. Not having San Zemin will make her weak andter it would be easy to deal with her."

    The assistant nodded and Xi Cheng stood up from his chair as he put the gun on the table.

    Walking across the table to step towards assistant, Xi Cheng spoke.

    "I wonder how that airheaded doctor Jiang Yang will act once he will lose his sister. It¡¯s time for him to get the taste of his own medicine as he dared to get my sister but I will kill his sister."

    When they mentioned about harming Jiang Yuyan, Nixxxie couldn¡¯t control and barged into the room that shocked the two men inside.

    "Nicky!!" Xi Cheng eximed in shock.

    "Don¡¯t call my name you bastard," saying Nixxxie went to him and held him by the cor, "You killed Lu Qiang."

    Not answering her, Xi Chen signaled his assistant to close the door.

    She tightened the grip on his cor as she shouted, "Why?" the tears rolling down her eyes. "Why did you kill him?"

    Xi Cheng held her hands which were gripping his cor and replied, "Calm down, Nicky."

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t let it go and asked again, "First answer me you bastard."

    Xi Cheng was trying to be calm but Nixxxie calling him bastard, again and again, angered him as if she just pricked his badly hurting wound.

    "Answer me why did you do it? Is it because you were scared to lose everything that woulde to me. Is it?" she asked looking into his cold eyes with her sad ones.

    "You don¡¯t need to know and it¡¯s better you shut your mouth too."

    "No, I won¡¯t shut my mouth and I will tell this to everyone and put you in the jail," Nixxxie shouted as she let go of him.

    She was disgusted by his touch on her hands. She rubbed her wrist with her palms where he held her hands and it offended Xi Cheng as his sight turned even colder.

    "You are such a disgusting man that I hate to even look at you, you murderer."

    Xi Cheng stepped towards her, anger evident on his face as he pinned her against the wall, "I disgust you, huh? Do you want to know what thing a man should do to make one woman feel disgusted?"

 Chapter 777 You Made Me Murderer...

    <h4>Chapter 777 You Made Me Murderer...</h4>

    Seeing the situation between his boss and Nixxxie, the assistant left the room and closed the door as he stood outside.

    Nixxxie stared back in Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes as she was equally angry as him. "I am not scared of you, you bastard."

    Calling him bastard triggered him again and he straggled her neck with his one hand.

    "Cough-cough!!"

    "Dare to call me bastard again and I will kill you for real," Xi Cheng warned but it didn¡¯t scare her and she managed to speak, "Cough..go ahead."

    Seeing her not scared of him and the anger and hate in her eyes for him affected him and he let her go as he said, "You are the only person I would never want to hurt, Nicky."

    "And you are the only person I hate so much that I won¡¯t even cry if you are dead," she shouted angrily.

    Xi Cheng tried to be calm as he meant what he said. He would never harm her ever even if that meant hurting himself.

    "Nicky....."

    "Don¡¯t call my name with your filthy mouth. Wasn¡¯t it enough for you to kill my brother that you killed one more person? Is money that important for you? Instead of him, why didn¡¯t you kill me as I am the one to hold what you want."

    "It¡¯s not that, Nicky."

    "Shut up you, monster. You are not the one to kill him but I am the one. You made me a murderer. If you have waited for some time and asked me to pass you everything, I would have given it to you. I never wanted this business or anything. Why didn¡¯t you wait? Why did you kill him?"

    Nixxxie was angry, hurt as well as disappointed not knowing how to deal with it. The anger took over her to make her look like a madwoman who was shouting screaming and ming the person.

    Though everything was on Nixxxie¡¯s name, she didn¡¯t have all the rights in her hands, but soon it would be up to her, and for that, her mother was doing everything she could.

    Xi Cheng stepped towards her as he tried to hold her, "This is not what you think."

    Nixxxie pushed him away. "Don¡¯t touch me. I am young but I know why you did this all. You want all the power and money but now I will make sure you won¡¯t get a penny."

    Warning him, NIxxxie stepped towards Xi Cheng¡¯s study table in a hurry even before Xi Cheng could understand everything. Picking up the gun from his table, Nixxxie pointed it at her temple.

    It scared the hell out of Xi Cheng and he stepped towards her. "Nicky, What are you doing?"

    "Step back or I will shoot myself," she warned as she held the gun tightly and her finger ready to press the trigger.

    "Xi Cheng stood up where he was as he said, "I don¡¯t need what belongs to you. Trust me. I want you to be happy always."

    "But now I can¡¯t be happy ever. I can¡¯t live as a murderer. With my death, everything that belongs to me will go to the trust and you won¡¯t get anything. I wish I had done this before."

    "CLICK!!"

    "Nicky!!" Xi Cheng shouted as he held his breath and felt like his legs lost the strength and stood frozen at his ce as if he lost everything. He could lose anything but not Nicky.

    Nixxxie opened her eyes in a shock as nothing happened and she pushed the trigger again.

    "CLICK-CLICK!!*

    Feeling frustrated with no bullet in it, Nixxxie threw the gun on the floor, "It won¡¯t let me die even" and kneeled down on the floor while crying sobbing, her eyes shut tightly.

    Xi Cheng ran towards her and hugged her before she could react. "Nicky!" It was the first time Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes turned moist. "A-Are you okay."

    His touch disgusted her as she pushed him away. "Stay away."

    Getting up from the floor she ran outside of the room and straight went to her own room while Xi Cheng was sitting frozen on the floor where Nixxxie pushed him.

    "I Lost her forever now," Xi Cheng mumbled. It was terrifying for him to imagine her dead and he regretted his doing.

    Nicky went back to her room not knowing what to do now but she could only cry over the things she got to know about. She looked at her cellphone as she could think about only one person to tell him everything.

    she dialed a number and the moment that person received the call, she spoke, "Brother Feng"

    Lu Feng was about to sleep when he saw the call from Nixxxie. Feeling worried he received the call and heard the sobbing voice from the other side of the line. "Bother Feng!"

    "Nicky, are you okay?" Lu Feng asked feeling worried and get up to put on his jacket as he knew there must be something that Nixxxie was crying.

    "Brother, Feng....." She felt choked to answer him anything.

    "What happened?" asking he barged out of his room to go downstairs.

    "My step-brother...he...."

    "What did he do, Nicky?" feeling anxious Lu Feng ran outside to get out and to go towards his car.

    "He...He killed someone."

    It scared him even more and asked, "First tell me where you are, and if you are fine."

    "I am at home...I don¡¯t know what to do."

    "Stay there. I¡¯ll be there soon."

    "Hmm!"

    They hung up the call and Lu Feng drove the car as fast as he could. It was a sports car and roads were empty because of thete-night time so it didn¡¯t take him time to reach the Xi Residence.

    When Lu Feng reached there, in hurry he entered the home. In the living room, Lu Feng saw Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant and halted in his tracks. Just then he saw Xi Chenging out too and went to him.

    Lu Feng strode towards him and holding Xi Cheng¡¯s cor, Lu Feng pushed him at the wall behind, "What did you do with Nicky?" His voice cold and eyes were full of rage as if he would kill Xi Cheng the very moment.

    -------

 Chapter 778 The Reason For Disaster...

    <h4>Chapter 778 The Reason For Disaster...</h4>

    "She heard something that she should not have," Xi Cheng replied calmly, not being affected by angry Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng tightened his grip on Xi Cheng¡¯s cor as he asked, "What do you mean?"

    "For now, just go to her as she must be scared," Xi Cheng suggested, his concern for Nixxxie looked genuine.

    "Where is she?" Lu Feng asked as he let go of Xi Cheng.

    At this moment, Nixxxie was more important for Lu Feng than taking his anger out on Xi Cheng.

    "In her room," Xi Cheng replied.

    Getting answer, Lu Feng turned to leave just then Xi Cheng called him, "Lu Feng, take care of her as you are the only one she might share this thing."

    "You don¡¯t need to remind me this as you are in no ce to do so," Lu Feng countered coldly.

    "I can understand your anger but keep in mind I can never do anything to hurt her."

    "I doubt it and it¡¯s better for you to stay away from her forever," Lu Feng warned as he left while Xi Cheng continued staring at his retreating back.

    "Boss, is there something I need to do?" the assistant asked.

    "No. Leave for now." Instructing, Xi Cheng sat on the sofa of the leaving room, staring at the staircase thinking how was Nixxxie doing.

    Lu Feng knocked on the door and entered the room. He saw Nixxxie was sitting on the floor near her bed with her legs folded at her chest while burying her head into her arms which were ced at her knees.

    He went to her and kneeled down in front of her. "Nicky, what happened?" worry evident on his face.

    Nixxxie lifted her face to look up at Lu Feng, her eyes red and swollen, her nose was runny and its tip turned red too as the cheeks were wet due to not stop tears.

    "Brother Feng." Saying Nixxxie hugged him tightly and cried while burying her face in his chest.

    Lu Feng hugged her back and patted her head for a while to let her calm. After a while when she was calm, Lu Feng helped her get up and made her sit on the bed as he went to the table to fetch water for her.

    "Have it first," Lu Feng instructed.

    He was sure that nothing happened with her, but as Xi Cheng said he wondered what was the thing that Nixxxxie heard to make her this much devastated.

    Nixxxie listened to him and drank the water as she was still sobbing and her eyes were still teary. Lu Feng got the ss back from her and put it aside.

    Sitting next to her, Lu Feng asked, "Now tell me what happened?"

    "I...am..sorry brother Feng." Finally, she spoke in between her mild sobs.

    "Sorry for what. It¡¯s not a big deal if you call me when you need me." Lu Feng thought she was saying sorry to trouble him at this hour but it was not the case.

    "I am sorry for what happened because of me and my family," said Nixxxie, her head lowered down apologetically.

    "Because of me, you lost your brother," Nixxxie replied.

    Lu Feng sat silent for a while. Giving out a deep sigh, he spoke, "It¡¯s not your fault."

    Nixxxie insisted. "It is my fault. My stepbrother killed Lu Qiang because he knew Lu Qiang was helping my mother to get everything back from him and he would lose everything. If I knew it, I would have stopped my mother. I never wished to get anything then why all this happened?"

    Nixxxie started to cry and Lu Feng spoke, "Don¡¯t me yourself for his wrongdoings and rest assured, he will get the punishment he deserves."

    Hearing it, Nixxxie realized something and she asked, "Did you know about it?"

    "Hmm!"

    Nixxxie looked at him in disbelief, "Then why didn¡¯t you do anything?"

    "I tried but it seems like his death is in someone else¡¯s hands."

    "The one who shot him..."

    "That was me."

    "Why didn¡¯t he die then?" Nixxxie eximed as she really wished Xi Cheng to die.

    "I would have done it again but it¡¯s up to the right person who deserves to punish him," Lu Fengmented.

    Nixxxie looked at him questioningly to know who the person he was talking about and asked, "Yuyan?"

    Lu Feng nodded and Nixxxie felt even terrible, "Did she know this all along?"

    "Hmm!"

    Nixxxie remembered she met Jiang Yuyan in the hospital but she didn¡¯t show anything to Nixxxie. "How am I going to face her now? Does he knows about it too?" Nixxxie asked.

    "Jiang Yang is not aware of it," Lu Feng answered.

    "I can¡¯t face them ever in my life. He loves her sister more than anything and when he will know I am the reason for his sister¡¯s pain, he won¡¯t forgive me," Nixxxie continued babbling to herself as she started crying again.

    Lu Feng surrounder his hands around her shoulder to console her, "Don¡¯t think like this. You have nothing to do with this and I know Jiang Yang will understand it."

    "I don¡¯t expect him to understand it. Instead, it would be better if he mes me for it because I can¡¯t ever go in front of him now. I can¡¯t forget I am the reason for this disaster." Burying her face in her palms she continued crying.

    "Look at me Nicky," Lu Feng instructed and Nixxxie did so.

    Wiping her tears he said, "Will you listen to me?" Nixxxie nodded.

    "Stop ming yourself and don¡¯t even think about going away from Jiang Yang," he instructed but there was no change in Nixxxxie.

    "Do you understand, Nicky?" Lu Feng asked again being scared of what she will decide about herself and Jiang Yang.

    Not answering him, Nixxxie asked, "Can you take me away from here?" Nixxxie asked. Whatever she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Lu Feng thought to give her some time to get over the chaos in her mind and the shock she just got and agreed.

    "Where do you want to go?" he asked.

    "Anywhere but just away from here," Nixxxie replied.

    "Hmm!" Nodding Lu Feng got up as he put forward his hand, "Let¡¯s go."

    ----

 Chapter 779 Lovely Sister...

    <h4>Chapter 779 Lovely Sister...</h4>

    ------

    epting Lu Feng¡¯s hand, Nixxxie stood up and followed him. When they reached the living room, Xi Cheng was sitting on the sofa. Seeing him, Nixxxie held Lu Feng¡¯s hand tightly while Lu Feng continued walking ahead not minding Xi Cheng.

    Xi Cheng stood up seeing them both but said nothing as he continued looking at them leaving the home. It was obvious that Nixxxie didn¡¯t want to stay there so Xi Cheng decided to let her be and he knew Lu Feng was the only person who could handle her at that time.

    When they sat in the car, Lu Feng asked, "Do you want me to take you to Jiang Yang?"

    "No." A firm reply came from Nixxxie.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t talk further and straight took her to his apartment. Nixxxie didn¡¯t question him where they were going and when they reached his apartment, she didn¡¯t even ask who¡¯s home it was. Only one thought stuck in her mind and that was to be away from that person and everyone else. Moreover, she believed wherever Lu Feng would take her that would be the best ce for her and he was the only one who would understand her.

    "Be like in your home," Lu Feng instructed and Nixxxie nodded.

    "Wait here." Saying Lu Feng went inside his bedroom and came after some time. He went inside to check if his room was fine and he could let Nixxxie use it. Once he set up everything, he came out and spoke.

    "You can use that room and rest there."

    "Thank you brother, Feng."

    Patting her head as if she was a kid, Lu Feng assured, "You don¡¯t need to. Go and rest."

    Nodding Nixxxie left and Lu Feng decided to rest on the sofa of the living room.

    --------

    In Xi residence...

    Xi Cheng couldn¡¯t sleep thinking about Nixxxie. The moment when she held the gun on her temple which scared the hell out of him with the fear of losing her and the moment she actually pulled the trigger with her teary eyes shut tightly were ying fresh in front of his eyes.

    He was restless thinking what if he had really lost her and how would have he bear with it. How could he imagine not being able to see her ever? All those thoughts were making him restless and he had to take the sleeping pills to get into the sleep.

    ---------

    The next morning when Lu Feng woke up, he looked at the time and it waste. Lu Feng looked at his bedroom¡¯s door but it was still closed so he thought Nixxxie was still sleeping. Not willing to wake her up, he decided to sleep for some more time but just then Nixxxie came out of the room.

    Knowing Lu Feng slept on the sofa, She felt bad that Lu Feng had to sleep on the couch. She hesitantly went to him and seeing her apologetic, Lu Feng spoke.

    His words eased her but she didn¡¯t know what to do as it was her first time in his home and she was guest.

    "I will get fresh and make breakfast for us." Saying Lu Feng got up from the couch and Nixxxie stopped him.

    "I-I can make something," she offered.

    "It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t feel pressured for anything and just rx." Lu Feng went to his room and came back after some time having a bath and getting ready.

    "What will you eat?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Anything."

    Lu Feng was expecting this answer and didn¡¯t ask further. Just then the doorbell rang and it scared Nixxxie but Lu Feng calm. He went to open the door but Nixxxie stopped him.

    "Don¡¯t open. It must be him." She looked anxious as the sweat line appeared on her forehead thinking it must be Xi Cheng.

    "Calm down. Even it¡¯s him, you don¡¯t need to worry." Instructing, Lu Feng opened the door and one man was standing there with two shopping bags in his hands.

    Lu Feng epted the bags and closed the door. Nixxxie felt rx seeing it was not Xi Cheng. Lu Feng went to her as he passed her the bags.

    "This is for you."

    "Huh?" she looked at him surprisingly.

    "I asked An Tian to send few casual clothes for you as I think you don¡¯t n to go back home so soon."

    Nodding lightly she epted the bags and Lu Feng instructed again, "Go get fresh, and till then I will prepare the breakfast for you."

    When Nixxxie went inside the room, Lu Feng¡¯s cellphone rang. The number shing on the screen didn¡¯t surprise Lu Feng and he picked up the call.

    "What do you want now?" Lu Feng asked not giving the other person a chance to talk.

    "How is she?" Xi Cheng asked.

    When Xi Cheng woke up, the only thing he could think about was Nixxxie and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from calling Lu Feng.

    "You are in no ce to ask this," Lu Feng replied.

    "I know it but you also know that my care for her is not fake," Xi Cheng countered.

    Lu Feng kept silent for a moment as he knew Xi Cheng never wished to hurt Nixxxie though he acted as a bad man in front of her which was the result of Nixxxie¡¯s hate towards him.

    "Then, not knowing about her is your punishment."

    Saying Lu Feng hung up the call while Xi Cheng sat silently in the bed. He looked lost as there was nothing he could do.

    ---------

    Nixxxie came out of the room after freshening up but Lu Feng didn¡¯t tell her about the call from Xi Cheng, not willing to spoil her mood.

    "Breakfast is ready," Lu Feng informed and Nixxxie went to the dining table where Lu Feng had already done serving the food.

    Sitting on the chair and ncing at the dining table which was full of tasty food, Nixxxie spoke. "I feel like I am troubling you."

    Lu Feng smiled a bit as he spoke, "Sister can never be trouble for any brother. Instead, I am d to have one lovely sister who came to me when she needed someone."

 Chapter 780 What Did He Say...

    <h4>Chapter 780 What Did He Say...</h4>

    -------

    Lu Feng¡¯s wordsforted Nixxxie and finally, those sad expressions on her face changed.

    "We didn¡¯t inform mother," said Nixxxie.

    "I did a while ago," Lu Feng replied as he passed her a pair of chapsticks and signaled to start eating.

    It worried her as she asked. "What did she said?"

    "She was worried to see you were not home but I told her you are with me so she is fine with it as she is going out of the city for few days," Lu Feng replied that lessened the burden over Nixxxie.

    Hearing it, Nixxxie felt relieved and Lu Feng added, "I would be out for some time. Will you be fine on your own?"

    "Hmm! Don¡¯t stop your things because of me. Anyways I would be moving to the hotel for a few days."

    Lu Feng stopped eating as he looked at her, "Are you ufortable here?"

    "It¡¯s not that....."

    "Then just stay here until you want," Lu Feng instructed knowing leaving her alone in such condition won¡¯t be good for her. Nixxxie agreed and he felt relieved.

    "I will be back till noon," Informing, Lu Feng left home leaving Nixxxie alone.

    At the noon, Nixxxie fell asleep on the sofa and there was a beep sound at the door. It was the sound of someone unlocking the door by entering the security password. Smiling brightly, the person entered inside the home with one parcel bag with him and felt shocked to see Nixxxie sleeping on the sofa.

    Nixxxie couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night so she was in a deep sleep, not knowing someone entered the home. Jiang Yang rooted in his ce as he didn¡¯t expect to see her there. Nixxxie and he didn¡¯t meet each other for thest two weeks. Jiang Yang was busy with his work but it was not the reason for it as he used to be busy even before.

    As per what Nixxxie said, her mother was teaching her business and it was hard for her to find a time to go and see him in the hospital, and also she wanted to focus on what her mother wanted to teach her. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t insist on her and let her take the things in her way but seeing her here suddenly shocked him and couldn¡¯t think what to get out of this.

    Just then again there was a sound of beeps on the door and Lu Feng was back home. Jiang Yang turned to look at him and Lu Feng was surprised to see him too. He was about to talk to Jiang Yang but he saw Nixxxie was sleeping so he preferred to be quiet and signaled Jiang Yang to follow him out of the apartment.

    Crossing the huge corridor in front of the apartment, both reached the huge gallery at the end, on that floor.

    "I hope you won¡¯t get it wrong as....."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about me misunderstanding the situation as I know both of you better. I just want to know what was the problem that she came to you but not to me," Jiang Yang interrupted him.

    After seeing Nixxxie in Lu Feng¡¯s apartment, not for even a single moment he took it in the wrong way but it was so unexpected that he was shocked and the next thought came to his mind was she must be in trouble for sure. How can a man not feel worried when his woman was troubled.

    He looked serious about it and Lu Feng understood what he meant.

    "Jiang Yang, you can think of it as when Yuyan needed someone, she chose to go to her brother."

    "So you will not tell me what is troubling her," Jiang Yang concluded.

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng nodded as he suggested, "Give her some time."

    "Hmm!" agreeing, Jiang Yang stayed silent for a while.

    "What are you thinking, Jiang Yang," Lu Feng asked.

    Giving out a deep sigh, Jiang Yang replied, "What can be worse when your woman is troubled but she doesn¡¯t want to share it with you."

    Lu Feng understood what his friend was feeling at the moment. He could only pat his shoulder but do nothing. Lu Feng didn¡¯t want to tell Jiang Yang anything and if he had to know about it, then it was better for him to get to know about it from Nixxxie as it was the matter that would decide the fate of their rtionship.

    "I will take a leave now," said Jiang Yang.

    "Won¡¯t you see her?" Lu Feng asked.

    "I want to but then it will make things awkward for her and she might move out from your home," said Jiang Yang as he added, "I don¡¯t want to force her to exin things to me when she doesn¡¯t want me to know it."

    Lu Feng agreed to it and offered, "Let¡¯s go out for some time then."

    "No need. Just take care of her and if there is something, let me know."

    "Hmm!"

    Jiang Yang left and Lu Feng went back to his apartment where Nixxxie was awake and she was sitting on the sofa with her head lowered down.

    Lu Feng acted normal as he asked, "Are you feeling better now?"

    Nixxxie didn¡¯t answer him as she stayed silent for a while and asked, "What did he say?"

    When Lu Feng and Jiang Yang left, the sound of the door closing woke up her. She noticed a parcel bag that was on the table which was left by Jiang Yang but she thought Lu Feng was back and but he left again.

    She wanted to ask where he was going so she went out just to see Lu Feng and Jiang Yang walking together. She came back and closed the door. All the while she was thinking what these two were talking about and it made her nervous.

 Chapter 781 Why Dont You Just Die?

    <h4>Chapter 781 Why Don''t You Just Die?</h4>

    Lu Feng understood Nixxxie was asking about Jiang Yang and he believed she had seen him when they left to go out.

    Lu Feng sat in the chair as he replied, "Don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t misunderstand the situation. He was just worried about you, thinking you must be in trouble that you came to me."

    "Did you tell him why I am here?" Nixxxie asked.

    "No, and he didn¡¯t insist me to tell him. He will wait for you to exin everything."

    "It would have been better if he had misunderstood the situation and it would be easy to....."

    "It¡¯s not the right way to face things, Nicky." Lu Feng interrupted her as he heard her clear, though she was mumbling it to herself.

    "If he will know the truth, he will hate me anyway so it¡¯s better this way and I won¡¯t have to exin anything to him," Nixxxie countered.

    Lu Feng understood what she was nning and she was trying to run away from it so that she won¡¯t have to face Jiang Yang.

    "I don¡¯t know about what will happen when he will know the truth but I can assure you one thing that he would never me you or hate you for what happened. This much I know him well. He is the most rational person I have ever seen and he is the one who never judges the things with shallow information and never draws the conclusion the way he feels right."

    Nixxxie stayed silent as she agreed with what Lu Feng said and spoke, "And this the problem as one can never lie to him."

    "And you should not," Lu Feng instructed as he added, "Take your time and think about it carefully. One day he will know it for sure, so prepare yourself."

    ---------

    Jiang Yang went back home and so many thoughts went through his mind about Nixxxie. The way she distanced herself from him for a month, he should have understood that she was going through something but he ignored it.

    Something came to his mind and he called Lu Feng. Lu Feng was in the living room while Nixxxie was in the bedroom when he got the call from Jiang Yang.

    "Did that bastard do something to her?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "No. He won¡¯t hurt her, rest assured."

    "Are you sure?"

    "If he had, then he wouldn¡¯t be alive till now," said Lu Feng.

    Trusting Lu Feng¡¯s words, Jiang Yang hung up the call but he had already lost peace of mind and it was impossible for him to be calm.

    ------

    Nixxxie decided to stay with Lu Feng for a while and Jiang Yang preferred to stay away from her until she wille to him. Jiang Yuyan continued to be busy with the pile of work in the Lu Corporation and Lu Lijun was busy adjusting with his new life while adding to his hatred for certain someone.

    The next night, Xi Chen was sleeping in the bed and the door of his room opened. Sensing the movement in his room, he opened his eyes and saw someone entered his room and the person was standing near the door.

    Nixxxie was standing there with the gun in her hand. She looked disturbed and scary at the same time. Her hair messy, tears rolling down from her hurt as well angry-looking eyes, the white long dress she was wearing was stained red which looked like was blood on her dress.

    "Nicky! What happened to you?" Xi Cheng asked as he stood out of the bed in hurry to go to her.

    "Stop there," she warned as she held the gun at her temple, "This time, the gun is not empty."

    "Nicky, don¡¯t be silly. Give it to me," Xi Cheng instructed.

    "Why? So that you can kill other people precious to me?" she asked as she tightened the grip of her hand on the gun and her finger started to put the pressure on the trigger.

    "No. I won¡¯t kill anyone. Trust me. Just put that gun aside."

    "I won¡¯t. I can¡¯t live with the me of being a murderer. You made me a murderer and the me of my death is on you now," Nixxxie dered.

    "I didn¡¯t kill anyone because of you. Trust me. There was a different reason. Please trust me. I-I will tell you....."

    "BANG!!"

    "Nickyyyy!" Xi Cheng shouted as he woke up from his dream. The fear of losing her was too much for him. He could never see her hurt so seeing her dead was the nightmare for him.

    Xi Cheng turned on the lights in the room and searched for Nixxxie but there was no one. He was sweating all over as he saw something that he never wished it to happen.

    "Nicky!" Mumbling her name, he buried his face in his palms and realized, his eyes were teary. Because of this dream, Xi Cheng felt worried about her and wanted to go to her as soon as possible even though she will just brush him off with the hatred.

    Xi Chen picked up his phone and wished to call Lu Feng but it waste and he thought to call him in the morning.

    ---------

    The next morning, Xi Cheng called Lu Feng but he went to freshen up so Nicky happened to be in the living room who noticed Lu Feng¡¯s cellphone ringing. The moment she saw Xi Cheng¡¯s name shing on the mobile screen, it angered her and she picked up the call.

    "If you dare threaten or harm brother Feng, I will kill you," Nixxxie warned even before Xi Cheng could speak a word. Her voice was full of rage as she tightened the grip of her hand on the mobile.

    Though she looked threatening, inside she was scared to think if Xi Chang would do anything to Lu Feng.

    Xi Cheng could understand the reason behind her anger and maintained his calm, "I didn¡¯t call to threaten him or anything. I wanted to know how you are," Xi Cheng exined.

    "You can show your fake concern to someone else you murderer and stay away from me or I don¡¯t know what I will do," Nixxxie shouted at him.

    "Trust me....."

    "Trust, huh? I can just hate you but trust you." Shouting she was about to hang up the call but Xi Cheng spoke again, "What can I do so that you will trust me, Nicky?"

    Nixxxie stopped hearing it as she immediately answered. "Why don¡¯t you just die then, and only then I will trust you."

    Saying Nixxxie hung up the call and turned around just to see Lu Feng was standing behind her a few steps back, wearing a white bathrobe.

 Chapter 782 Eager To Die...

    <h4>Chapter 782 Eager To Die...</h4>

    When Lu Feng was done with the shower, he heard Nixxxie¡¯s voice that she was talking loudly with someone. It worried him and he immediately put on the bathrobe as he came out of the bathroom just to see her shouting at someone on the call. The way she talked, it was obvious for him to understand who the person was on the other side of the line.

    With her teary eyes, Nixxxie looked at him and averted her sight when she realized Lu Feng must have heard what she just said. She asked someone to just go and die and her anger had no limit. This kind girl suddenly turned cruel one and she felt loss for words.

    She tried to speak with her head lowered down as she continued wiping her tears. "It... was him... and... I....."

    Lu Feng went to her and wiped her tears with his hands, "It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry."

    Nixxxie looked at him, "I am so angry at him that I really wish him to die. I am a bad person now."

    "Then, I am a bad person too as I tried to kill him," Lu Feng countered.

    Nixxxie shook her head disagreeing with him to say he was not a bad person and Lu Feng continued.

    "It¡¯s okay to think like that as he hurt the person precious to you and it¡¯s okay to be angry."

    "I want to tell this to everyone and then give him his punishment."

    "You don¡¯t need to. There is a person who deserves to punish him and we can¡¯t take that right away from her."

    Nixxxie understood who Lu Feng was talking about and nodded.

    ---------

    The next day Xi Cheng went to his office and asked his assistant to take out all his security.

    "But boss, you need security or you might be in danger," the assistant countered.

    "It¡¯s okay. Just do as I say," Xi Cheng instructed and the assistant could see the change in his boss.

    "Boss, you are not nning to give up in front of those people, right?" the assistant asked anxiously.

    Xi Cheng smiled a bit as he said, "I feel like I have had enough now."

    Though he smiled, his smile was different which showed the sadness inside him which scared the assistant.

    "Boss, everyone thinks of you as a bad person but they don¡¯t know you," the assistantmented.

    "They don¡¯t need to know anything."

    "Boss...."

    "No more words, assistant Li," Xi Cheng interrupted him as he added, "Just do as I say."

    Unwillingly the assistant went outside of Xi Cheng¡¯s office to order to take out all the security of his boss while Xi Chen dialed one number.

    "You called even before I had expected to do so," said the man on the other side of the line.

    "Isn¡¯t it good news for you, San Zemin?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "Hmm, for me it is but can¡¯t say the same for you," San Zemin countered.

    "I am ready for the meeting and I would be there but I have only one condition," said Xi Cheng.

    "And what¡¯s that?"

    --------

    San Zemin who was already in Lu Corporation in his boss¡¯s office looked at his boss who was looking at him after knowing with whom San Zemin was talking and Xiao Min was paying attention to it too.

    "Boss, he asked for the meeting," San Zemin informed.

    "Why this sudden change of heart. Is he in hurry to die?" Jiang Yuyan asked just then San Zemin got one more call from his man, Gu Hai.

    "Boss, they rake out the security around the target suddenly. Should we make a move today?" Gu Hai asked.

    "No, wait for my order." Saying, San Zemin hung up the call. "Boss, his security has been removed." Informing, San Zemin mumbled to himself, "It looks like he really wants to die."

    "If so then get it done tonight. It¡¯s not good to keep the person wait for so long," Jiang Yuyanmented coldly as she was not affected by this sudden change. All she could think about was her revenge.

    "Okay, boss."

    San Zemin stayed quiet for a while, looked like he was thinking about something.

    "Shoot," Jiang Yuyan instructed as she resumed her work.

    "Fourth young master," san Zemin spoke.

    "What about him?" Jiang Yuyan asked as it didn¡¯t matter to her.

    "Boss didn¡¯t ask about his updates so...."

    "Is there anything to be worried about him that I should know?" Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "No. He is fine and doing what he had been sent there," San Zemin informed.

    "It¡¯s good then."

    San Zemin and Xiao Min looked at each other and Xiao Min signaled him to continue.

    "He had made one friend there and looks like they get along really well," San Zemin added just to get hmm as a reply from his boss.

    Since the day they heard what Lu Lijun said on the recording, Jiang Yuyan never asked about him. San Zemin and Xiao Min knew she won¡¯t ask and show it but she must be worried about him for sure. They knew their boss at least this much.

    The woman who forgot all of her pain just for his sake and did her best to make him better, the woman who was cold to everyone but smiled only for his sake, the woman who broke every bone in one man¡¯s body when he just caused a small scratch on Lu Lijun¡¯s body, it was impossible that this woman would suddenly stop caring for him.

    San Zemin put the tablet in his hands on the table and left the office along with Xiao Min to leave her alone for a while.

    When those two left, Jiang Yuyan picked up the tab from the table and went through the pictures in it, which showed Lu Lijun¡¯s update. Though they stopped their men from keeping an eye on Lu Lijun, San Zemin managed to get his pictures as he knew, his boss would want to know how he was doing.

 Chapter 783 New Friends...

    <h4>Chapter 783 New Friends...</h4>

    Early morning Lu Lijun woke up and prepared for the school after breakfast. As usual, he tried hard to not miss anyone and keep himself busy with the other things. Since he came to Ennd, he only talked to his mother and sister but not to anyone. He avoided talking to his family members and it worried others.

    Thinking it was his temporary anger, Lu Jinhai asked others to ignore it while Lu Feng nned to go and visit Lu Lijun soon along with Lu Lian cause she was the only person with whom he talked willingly.

    When he went to the school, the moment he stepped out of the car, someone jumped on him from behind and knowing who could be the person, Lu Lijun stood straight making the guy fall on the ground as he mumbled, "Idiot."

    "Ahh...how can you let me fall like this? My bum is hurting now."

    "Lu Lijun turned to look at him, "Can¡¯t you be a bit civilized and not do idiotic things, Noah?"

    Before Noah could say anything one voice interrupted them both.

    "Who are you calling idiot, huh?" one boy came to them and helped Noah to get up from the ground. "Is he bullying you? Let me break his nose?"

    "No, Jake, he is our new friend," Noah exined as he got up with the help of Jake.

    "I don¡¯t remember having such friend and how dare he hurt you?" jake eximed as he red at Lu Lijun who didn¡¯t look even a bit interested in the show affection these two were showing.

    Ignoring these two, Lu Lijun turned around and left.

    "Where are you going, huh?" Jake asked loudly and Lu Lijun turned.

    "I don¡¯t have time to waste on you two," Lu Lijun replied and turned.

    "You haven¡¯t said sorry to Noah yet," Jake spoke as he looked angry.

    "I didn¡¯t ask him to climb my back," Lu Lijun replied.

    Seeing these two might get into the fight, Noah stood in between them.

    "Stop you both." Instructing, Noah looked at Jake, "It was my fault to startle him."

    Hearing is Jake calmed down and Lu Lijun turned to leave. "Hey Lijun, where are you going?"

    Continuing walking away, Lu Lijun replied, "ss."

    Holding Jake¡¯s hand, Noah followed Lu Lijun and forced Jake to follow him too, though he was not willing to.

    When they reached the ss, the teacher came at the same time so they didn¡¯t get time to talk. After two long sses, it was the lunch break and they three sat together. Though neither Lu Lijun nor Jake was interested in sitting together, they couldn¡¯t help but give up in front of sticky Noah.

    "Guys, can¡¯t you two be friends? I like you both and I want three of us to be friends," said Noah just to get a cold reply from his tow friends at the same time.

    "Not interested."

    Noah looked sad and got up from the chair with his dish. "Looks like I keep bothering you two. I won¡¯t do it anymore now."

    When Noah went away, Jake spoke, "It was your fault to treat him like this."

    "Don¡¯t overlook your own fault," Lu Lijunmented as they both continued looking at Noah who was eating silently.

    "If only you had said sorry to him," said Jake.

    "If only you had stayed out of it," Lu Lijun countered.

    Both looked at each other and understood things would not move further if they keep arguing and at that moment their sad friend looked more important.

    "Let¡¯s talk to him first and we can deal with our thingster."

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun nodded as he said, "But there is nothing between us to deal with."

    Both stood with their dishes and went to Noah. It was a square table so one sat on Noah¡¯s right side and the other one sat on his left side.

    "We are sorry Noah," both said at the same time.

    Noah didn¡¯t give up and continued eating quietly.

    "What do you want me to do, so that you can be happy, Noah?"

    Jake asked and Lu Lijun looked at him surprisingly. This guy who acted so tough a while ago, looked like he was coaxing his girlfriend. Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t help but smile a little in admiration of their friendship. He understood these two were really good friends and cared for each other.

    "Why are you smiling," Jake asked coldly and Lu Lijun replied, "Nothing."

    "If it¡¯s nothing then stop smiling and coax him as you are also responsible to upset him," Jake instructed.

    "I don¡¯t know how to," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Let it be both of you, I am fine. Let¡¯s eat now." Noah was annoyed with their argument. He understood it was not easy to get his two friends together.

    --------

    In the night, Jiang Yuyan left with San Zemin to go somewhere. They reached one deserted ce which was out of the city. There was one old abandoned factory which had just a few lights working there and San Zemin took his boss there as butler Ye Bai and assistant Xiao Min followed them.

    At the entrance, one car was already parked where one man was standing who bowed to Jiang Yuyan. That was Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant who was waiting outside as per his boss¡¯s order.

    "He is inside," the assistant instructed.

    Xiao Min could see that assistant Li was sad but he had to follow his boss¡¯s order. Being a loyal assistant to his boss, Xiao Min could understand what assistant Li was feeling at the moment. While working for long for just one person dedicatedly, one can be attached to him and bes a part of his all good as well as bad things, this is what loyal assistant¡¯s life was.

    Inside, one man waiting for them while sitting in the chair around one old rectangr wooden table.

    He stood up and bowed to Jiang Yuyan. Not saying anything, Jiang Yuyan sat in one chair opposite him and the man sat too.

 Chapter 784 Change In Him...

    <h4>Chapter 784 Change In Him...</h4>

    "Mr. Xi Cheng, I hope you know the meaning ofing here," asked San Zemin as Jiang Yuyan was still sitting quietly.

    She was calm but cold as the person sitting in front of her was the one who killed her husband and there was nothing less could she think about than tormenting this person and making him suffer from the pain as in hell.

    "I know and I am ready for it but as I said, I have a condition," Xi Cheng replied.

    "You are in no ce to put forward any condition," suddenly Jiang Yuyan spoke.

    Xi Cheng looked at Jiang Yuyan politely as he spoke. "I know but this is what Lu Qiang did till now that I am asking for. I am sure there must be some reason he did it and kept the things only to him."

    Jiang Yuyan gave out a deep sigh as the cold but calm words left her mouth.

    "First, don¡¯t take my husband¡¯s name with your filthy mouth, second, what my husband followed, has nothing to do with me as I create my own rules, and third, don¡¯t try to get me to agree with your condition by using his name."

    "Then, I have nothing to say. President Lu can do what she wants to do with me. I have nothing left to fight for," said Xi Cheng.

    That day there was a sudden change in his personality from how he looked before. He looked like the person who lost everything and had no wish left to do anything. How can this man change so much and what could be the reason. These thoughts were going through the mind of Jiang Yuyan and the three men standing behind her.

    Jiang Yuyan chuckled as she said, "When I thought to punish you by giving you pain in hell, why this sudden change?"

    Xi Cheng didn¡¯t answer and she continued, "I am so disappointed in you. When I was waiting for you to beg me to let you go and scream your throat out with the pain I would give, you suddenly gave up. This is no fun."

    "I am here and as I said, President Lu can do what she wishes for," Xi Cheng countered, not being affected by her words.

    Jiang Yuyan thought for a moment and said, "I¡¯ll give you this one night and you have to decide on your own what your punishment should be...."

    Saying she stopped but Xi Cheng was sitting calmly to finish her decree as he was sure she would not go easy on him.

    Jiang Yuyan continued, "But the end of that punishment should be your death."

    Xi Cheng nodded lightly as he epted it. He was one experienced man who had seen the world and he could easily see through the person so it was nothing surprising for him.

    Saying Jiang Yuyan got up from her chair and left as her men followed her. They were surprised their boss let go of the mastermind behind the ident and left his punishment on him when they were expecting their boss to torture him. Somewhere these three agreed with what she did and they could see their boss was not just a cruel beast when it came to revenge but she was sane enough to do the things in another way.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan and the other three came out, the assistant Li felt sweat covering his body and heart ready to jump out as he was anxious to think what these people must have done with his boss.

    He immediately ran inside just to see his boss sitting in the chair motionlessly.

    "Boss, are you okay?" Saying the assistant examined his boss from her head to toe.

    "I am fine," Xi Cheng answered and it surprised assistant Li that those cruel people did nothing to his boss and let him be just like that.

    "What is the meaning of this, boss," the assistant asked.

    Xi Cheng got up from the chair and said, "That woman is crueler than anyone we hade across till now."

    "What did she do?"

    "Nothing."

    "Then...."

    "She knows how to give pain to a person without doing anything." Xi Chengughed a little as he mumbled, "It would have been better if she had killed me right here."

    Xi Cheng stepped out and the assistant followed him not knowing what his boss was talking about. All he could think about was his boss¡¯s safety.

    -------

    Xi Cheng went back home and he sent an assistant back. There was no one in-home and suddenly he felt empty though it was not the first time he was alone there. It was like that evil Xi Cheng disappeared suddenly somewhere and the person who was there was someone new.

    Unknowingly, he stepped towards the staircase and went to Nixxxie¡¯s room. She was not there so he entered inside as he looked around noticing every single thing in her room. It was as if he was seeing it for thest time.

    He went to her study table where one picture from her childhood days was kept in which she was with herte brother Xi Guo.

    He stared at the picture for a while and remembered the day when he first came to this house with his mother. When he came, Song Meilin¡¯s cold sight weed him and his mother but there were two people in the family who came to him smiling.

    "Are you our elder brother who will live with us from now on?" young Xi Guo asked as he was holding his sister¡¯s hand who was staring at the new person in their home with her bright and innocent eyes.

    Xi Guo had a wide smile on his face, showing he was excited to have an elder brother while Nixxxie didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    "Yes, I am your elder brother," Xi Cheng answered with the same bright smile. He was happy to see two lovely kids in the home with whom he could y though he was older than them.

 Chapter 785 Real Father...

    <h4>Chapter 785 Real Father...</h4>

    Note- You all might face some issue while reading like words are missing.. there is a bug in the app and it would be like this till they fix it.

    -----

    Three kids were unaware of the conflicts between elders and they were happy living together. Xi Cheng was a very good elder brother and he always took care of his younger siblings and loved them a lot while the other two did the same.

    The entire day, there was only one name that used to repeat in the home and that was- elder brother. Those two kids never left Xi Cheng alone for a single moment and whenever they needed something, they always looked out for him and Xi Cheng always helped them happily.

    Remembering those happy memories from the past, tears rolled down from his eyes as he thought, ¡¯I wish we were still kids¡¯.

    Everything was fine until the two brothers became adults. There was still the same love between them even after so many years.

    Xi Guiren decided to make Xi Guo his heir and started to train him as it was only right as everything belonged to Song Meilin and his father so only her son deserved it.

    Xi Cheng understood it and he happily epted his younger brother as the heir of the business. Though his mother was not happy, he tried to convince her showing he was content with what he had as he truly loved his step-siblings.

    One day something happened and everything shattered into pieces. One night Xi Cheng saw his mother secretly going out of the Xi residence in the middle of the night. Feeling puzzled he followed his mother who stopped her car in one shabby part of the city, small multiple alleys filled with the darkness around.

    She entered one home at the end of one alley and closed the door. Xi Cheng followed her and stood outside of the door just to peek inside through one wide crack which showed his mother standing in front of one man who was sitting on one old wooden chair.

    The man looked at the age simr to Xi Guiren but because of his shabby appearance, he looked older. The hair almost turned grey and messy, the beard grew which was not groomed properly, his clothes having wrinkles and different kinds of stains and his whole appearance looked weak as if he would fall down on the ground with just a light push.

    When Xi Cheng was trying to get hold of the situation, the next moment he heard the shocking conversation between his mother and the man.

    "This is thest time I am giving you money. Don¡¯t expect me to be here again. If my husband finds out, he will kill you."

    That was Xi Cheng¡¯s mother Han Ju¡¯s voice. She threw one brown packet at the man as she warned.

    The manughed as he picked up the brown packet which fell on the ground near his feet and spoke. "Husband, huh? Are you even married to call him husband? You are still nothing but the mistress, Han Ju."

    "Mind your words, you jerk," Han Ju shouted.

    "This is none of your business and instead of being a wife of the person like you, I would prefer to be his mistress."

    The man red at her angrily. "This attitude of yours, I know it¡¯s because of his money and power but don¡¯t forget you are in that house just because of my son."

    It angered Han Ju. Shut your filthy mouth and remember Xi Chang is only my son and not yours. If you try to im him as your son, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you. Don¡¯t try to touch his shadow even."

    This shocking information shook Xi Cheng and he froze in his ce.

    "I won¡¯t as long as you keep giving me money," the man said mockingly and drooling over the stitch stack of money in his hands.

    "Han Ju didn¡¯t argue with the man and stepped out of the home while Xi Cheng hid so that his mother won¡¯t see him. His mother left but he found himself unable to move from that ce. Suddenly he felt like his world fell apart. The people he thought to date as his own were not his people and he was the blood of one lowly and disgusting creature.

    His two siblings, whom he loved more than himself were not his siblings and if they know about this, will they love him the same? Will they ept him for what he is? Somehow Xi Cheng collected himself and went inside the home to meet the man.

    The man recognized him and stood up in shock but pretended to not recognize him. "Who are you?" the man asked.

    "The one who you were calling your son a while ago," Xi Cheng replied.

    The man understood Xi Cheng heard the conversation so there was no need to hide anything. "So finally you got to know about it," said the man as he sat back in the chair.

    "Is it true?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "Yes," the man replied.

    "I don¡¯t believe you. Why would my mother go to a person like you when she has one good man?"

    Hearing it, the man chuckled as he eximed, "Goodman!!" Really? That bastard Xi Guiren is one selfish jerk."

    "Think before you call my father like this," Xi Chang warned angrily.

    "Your real father is here, sitting in front of you and not that selfish man," the man countered as he continued. "He left your mother when he got sess and I was the one who took care of her but that ungrateful bitch never forgot that bastard. If it was not for me, she would be entertaining the different men in any disgusting bar in the city and at this age, she would have been kicked out like an old rag to rot on the streets."

    "What are you talking about?" Xi Cheng shouted.

    "As you know this much then let me tell you the whole story," said the man.

 Chapter 786 The Truth Of His Life...

    <h4>Chapter 786 The Truth Of His Life...</h4>

    Though Xi Cheng doubted the man, he patiently waited to know everything.

    "Your mother and that bastard met in the bar when she was so young and new at that ce and that bastard was struggling to find a job. They loved each other but it was not enough, especially for Xi Guiren as he wanted to earn money. When he started to get the sess, he forgot about your mother, leaving her crying and waiting for him always. At that time I was the one who handled her and protected her from getting eaten by others. I loved her but she was still crazy about your so-called father who abandoned her."

    "Then how....."

    "I will answer it too." the man interrupted, knowing what Xi Cheng was about to ask and continued, "I asked her to marry me but she looked down at me. Though I was not like him, I was earning enough but she still considered me a lowly creature who ran to her whenever she needed my help. In her eyes, that bastard was the real man and she threw me out of her life after I spent my everything just to look after her and take care of her."

    The man paused and looked at Xi Cheng, "Tell me how can any man ever handle getting used by a woman andter she threw him out as if he is nothing."

    These lines from the man and the way he talked scared Xi Cheng and with his heart pounding faster he held him steady to listen to him further.

    The man spoke as he looked at Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes, "I was angry at her that I wished to kill her. One day I went to her and showed her who is the real man." The manughed, "And now see the result, we have one son. You are our son."

    Xi Cheng stepped towards him angrily and punched him hard on the face which made him fall in the ground.

    "You bastard. How dare you?" Xi Cheng continued kicking him. Holding the man by his cor, Xi Cheng questioned, "If I am your son, then why didn¡¯t you keep me and my mother with you. You must have abandoned her after that, you monster."

    "I was sorry about it and asked her to be with me but it was she who abandoned me and disappeared from my life," said the man.

    "Then how can you im me as your son?" Xi Cheng asked.

    "After two years I found her and got to know she had one child and she still lives alone. When I went to her I found out that Xi Guiren secretly met her even though he was married to someone else and the reason was she told him you were his son. Even I was convinced that you were Xi Guiren¡¯s son but when I went to her, she panicked and it made me suspicious. She didn¡¯t even let me see you. I decided to run a DNA test and I did with the help of my friend who worked in the forensicboratory as I somehow managed to get a hair stand as your DNA sample."

    "Stop making up things. Look at you, do you even know what a DNA test is?"

    Xi Cheng could have ignored it all and gone back to his home not entering that man¡¯s home but the basic nature of humans is to be curious and trying to find out answers to everything he can think about.

    "I will show you the proof," said the man as he stood up and went to the small wooden cupboard in his room. He pulled out one file from the drawer and passed it to Xi Cheng. It was the DNA report that broke thest thread of doubt in XI Cheng¡¯s mind. He sat there questioning about his own existence while listening to all the nonsense the man in front of him was spurting out.

    "If I show this to Xi Guiren, imagine what will happen with you and your mother. Which man will keep the woman in his house who was raped by another man but she hid it and even imed her bastard son as that man¡¯s blood. He should have doubt till now as you don¡¯t look like him or your mother because you took after your real father."

    Tears rolled down from Xi Cheng¡¯s eyes as he was listening to the man. Taking the advantage of Xi Cheng¡¯s weak condition, the man said, "From now on you and your mother should obey what I say or I will make sure to get you two out of that family," the man warned as the evil smirk painted on his face.

    Not saying anything, Xi Cheng stepped out of the home like a soulless body while the man behind him wasughing like an evil.

    Since that day, Xi Cheng was disturbed and isted himself from others. When he was trying to cope with it, the man followed him and instead of his mother, he started to ckmail Xi Cheng.

    Xi Cheng was not worried about himself but his mother. After knowing what that man had done with his mother he thought he would have killed that man at the very moment but he didn¡¯t. What kind of a son he was and when the truth wille out, what will happen to his mother who had already suffered enough?

    He remembered when he was still a kid and stayed in hiding, how much his mother used to wait for Xi Guiren to show, and how hard she tried to keep her son happy whenever his father couldn¡¯te to see them after a month or two. She always smiled brightly for his sake, hiding her pain so how could he let her mother suffer when finally she was happy.

    ------

 Chapter 787 First Mistake...

    <h4>Chapter 787 First Mistake...</h4>

    -----

    One day the man, Xi Cheng¡¯s biological father called him by ckmailing him by revealing the truth of his life and his mother. Unwillingly, Xi Cheng went to see the man but that day he didn¡¯t carry money. They met at the deserted ce in the middle of the night.

    "Where is my money?" the man asked.

    "I don¡¯t have it, and from now on, you won¡¯t get it," Xi Cheng warned as he was standing in front of the man who was his biological father.

    "You ungrateful bastard. Because of me, you are in this world. How dare you disobey me. Don¡¯t you want your mother and you to live in peace?"

    "I want, but for now, you have to go away from here. My mother already gave you enough money, and now we don¡¯t have any."

    Though Xi Cheng was angry, he was trying every bit of inside him to be calm and solve this matter peacefully.

    "Do you want me to go away, huh? Is it you or that bitch who always looked down on me. Does she wants me to remind her again what kind of a man I am?" the man said, referring to his past deed with Xi Cheng¡¯s mother, and Xi Cheng clenched his fists, trying not to lose his temper, but the man ignored it.

    "That bitch, I still remember how she begged me to let her go and how I ruined her. Her screaming was so satisfying that I still remember it," said the man shamelessly as heughed.

    Xi Cheng closed his eyes as it hurt him to listen to what this man did, and the moment he opened it, there was nothing but the anger filled in it.

    "That bitch was so tasty; no wonder Xi Guiren was so crazy for her. If I get her again..."

    Punch!!

    Stepping forward, Xi Cheng punched the man and held him by the cor.

    "I tried to put up with you just because I want to live in peace with my mother, but it seems like you wish to die only."

    The man was shocked by the punch he got from Xi Cheng and spoke, "Will you kill your father?"

    "I will if it¡¯s the only way to protect my mother."

    The manughed. "Protect your mother from whom? The man you call as your father when he knows the truth, no one can protect you and your mother. Why do you think he made his younger son an heir while he ignored you, huh? Because somewhere he must doubt it too. Soon you and your mother would be on the streets."

    "Shut up. I will protect my mother. When I am alive, no one can hurt her."

    The manughed. "Who are you, huh? You are the result of rape, a bastard child, and once everyone knows it, they will spit on you and your mother. They will tag you as- mistress and her bastard son who tried to fool a rich man."

    "But I will tell everyone if you don¡¯t give me money. I will tell how I rapped your mother and how....."

    Smash!!

    The next moment the man was lying on the floor, and his head started to bleed as he looked at the iron rod in Xi Cheng¡¯s hands. The man could only look at him, but no word could make its way out of his throat.

    Having an evil expression on his face, Xi Cheng sat down with the rod in his hands, "I tried not to go to this extent, but you left me no option. I wanted to kill you the moment you told me you raped my mother, but just for her sake, I stopped myself from being a criminal. As you left me with no option, you have to die. No one will ever know the truth now."

    The man closed his eyes, and Xi Cheng left the ce. When Xi Cheng came back home, he straight went to his room. Not knowing what to feel about what he did a while ago, he silently sat under the shower, but soon there was a sound of crying.

    The young man who was always so loving and caring to others, not expecting anything in return and the one who was still content with what he had in his life, now had be a murder that he never thought to be.

    Crying under the shower while holding his head in hand, he could remember the wounded man lying on the ground and felt disgusted with himself, but the next moment he got hold of himself thinking about his mother. The peaceful life he imagined to live with his mother, got stained.

    After having a shower, Xi Cheng couldn¡¯t sleep so he went to his mother¡¯s room, who woke up hearing the sound of the door opening. She looked at the man entering her room and turned on the light by pressing the switch beside her bed.

    "Xi Cheng? What happened, son? Do you need anything?" Han Ju asked as she sat up in the bed.

    "I can¡¯t sleep." Xi Cheng answered, his face looked sad that his mother noticed.

    "Why are you looking so down? Did something happen?"

    Xi Cheng shook his head and went to bed, "Can I rest here for a while?"

    Han Ju Nodded, and Xi Cheng climbed the bed as heid down with his head on his mother¡¯sp that startled her. Xi Cheng never acted like this, so it was shocking.

    Patting his head for a while, she asked, "Tell me what¡¯s troubling you?"

    "Nothing, mother," replying Xi Cheng closed his eyes, so Han Ju spoke again.

    "Are you upset that your father is passing the business to Xi Guo instead of you?"

    "No, mother. I am happy for him."

    "Then what¡¯s the matter? If you want, I can talk to your father about it."

    "No need, mother. Anyways that business doesn¡¯t belong to us. It belongs to my stepmother."

 Chapter 788 Hurting Reasons...

    <h4>Chapter 788 Hurting Reasons...</h4>

    Han Ju sighed in regret, "It¡¯s all my fault as your mother is from the lowly background, and I am not even married to your father. For others, I am just a ...."

    "Mother!" Xi Cheng interrupted his mother as he sat up. "I am feeling better now. I will go back to my room, and you should sleep too."

    Saying Xi Cheng left the room in a hurry. He didn¡¯t want to hear his mother calling herself a mistress.

    Han Ju could feel her son was upset, but he won¡¯t show it. Her heart hurt for her son, who was one nice man and always knew his limits. The only thing she could do was to me herself for being helpless.

    -----

    The next morning, after breakfast, Xi Guiren informed everyone about thepany¡¯s small event, where he would introduce Xi Guo as the President. It was the time that Xi Guo should start taking everything in his hands, and Song Meilin was happy that her husband at least took one right decision.

    Xi Cheng congrattes his younger brother, and he was happy for him, but soon his happiness disappeared, seeing what happened next.

    Xi Guiren and Xi Guo left to go to the office while Xi Cheng had to apany his mother to the doctors. When they were about to leave, Song Meilin called for Han Ju.

    "Elder sister, do you need any help?" Han Ju asked as she stood up in front of Song Meilin, sitting on the sofa.

    "So many times, I have told you not to call me elder sister. Though we live in the same house, we are strangers," Song Meilin warned.

    "My apology, elder sister."

    Ignoring it, Song Meilin instructed coldly, "I don¡¯t want you and your son to be the part of the event meant for my son."

    "But...."

    Song Meilin raised her hand, signaling Han Ju not to talk further as she continued.

    "I don¡¯t want the entire world tough at me seeing my husband¡¯s mistress and his illegitimate son there. Allowing two of you to be in this home is more than enough, so don¡¯t be so greedy and be content with what you get here."

    Han Ju nodded lightly and turned to leave while Xi Cheng felt terrible for his already sick mother. It was not the first time this happened, but suddenly Xi Cheng thought it was unfair for his mother.

    So many years passed by, and he epted all the insulting to his and his mother¡¯s way, but that day he was hurt and wanted to scream and scold the other person for mistreating his mother.

    "Stepmother, my mother is sick so you can be gentle with my mother," Xi Cheng said calmly.

    Song Meilin red at him, "I am tolerating you two since long already, so don¡¯t teach me what to do or not. Tell me what one should call your mother if not the mistress. Did she marry the man? Is she even in our family register?"

    "I know, but still...."

    Song Meilin interrupted him; her words like a sharp knife pierced through his heart, but what she said was the truth. Xi Cheng could do nothing but swallow this insult as he clenched his fists.

    Song Meilin added, "I never said anything to you as you still share the same blood as my kids, but you should know your identity that what others call you. Do you want me to tell you what you are?"

    Xi Cheng continued looking at Song Meilin as he could do nothing. Seeing her son feeling hurt and getting angry, Han Ju spoke, "I am not feeling good. We should go to the doctor soon."

    Xi Cheng came back to his senses as he felt worried about his mother and swallowed the insult. "Don¡¯t worry, mother; I am here."

    When they sat in the car, Han Ju spoke, "Don¡¯t mind her words, son."

    "Don¡¯t you feel hurt, mother?" Xi Cheng asked as he continued driving.

    "I do, but there is no use feeling bad as the reality is brutal, and we can¡¯t change it," Han Ju replied as she added, "Don¡¯t worry, one day it would be your time and your mother will make it happen."

    "You just care about your health, mother," Xi Chengmented.

    One after other the things gotplicated and started hurting Xi Cheng. Though he was not the heir of the business, he was assisting his father, and soon he had to help his younger brother in the business.

    He knew everyone in thepany talked on his back whenever he went to the office, but the news of Xi Guo taking over the business resulted in adding to their courage. No one hesitated to talk bad about Xi Cheng and his mother, even in his presence, that started to anger him. The worst thing was he could do nothing to stop it forever as he was still a nobody.

    ---------

    Soon the event was conducted when Xi Guo became the leader, and that day one mother and son were sitting at home as instructed by Song Meilin.

    After that, the conditions for Xi Cheng got worse in the office that continued adding to his anger as his so-called father never did anything for it, and he was busy paying attention to his legal son. Most of the time, Xi Cheng brushed off these thoughts thinking Xi Guiren was not his biological father, so why he even expect anything from him but that attachment of so many years was not easy to get rid of.

    He often thought, why was he even there, after knowing he was not the son of this family? And the answer was always the same, his mother and her happiness. How can he let the world know that his mother was raped and she had one bastard child after that? He was sure, his mother won¡¯t be able to take it ever, and to protect everything, he needed the power.

 Chapter 789 Being A Bad Person...

    <h4>Chapter 789 Being A Bad Person...</h4>

    Target- More than 2600 in a day (need to break our old record)

    -------

    Han Ju was hurt seeing the treatment her son was getting. Her son never did anything wrong to deserve it, but he was paying for her mistakes, and she thought to fix it by herself.

    To date, Han Ju never thought to fight for anything, but she had enough of it, and for her son¡¯s sake, she was ready to do anything. Han Ju nned to hurt Xi Guo so that there won¡¯t be any other option but to get her son as the heir of the business.

    The night, Han Ju went to see a person who could help her with it, Xi Cheng got to know about it. He got to know what her mother¡¯s n was, and he wished to stop her, but he remembered how people treated him and how his father and the brother never said anything to anyone. They turned a blind eye to it when his self-esteem was getting ruined under other¡¯s feet. He was angry and somewhere agreed with what his mother wanted.

    He remembered how Song Meilin insulted his mother again and again. Though it was his mother¡¯s fault of getting into that family and iming her son as Xi Guiren¡¯s blood, was it so difficult to act like a human and ept them after living with them for so many years?

    Was being a legitimate so important that they ignored his love and care for them? Was having the same blood important than how he epted them as their own family? Was epting the humiliation for all these years not enough that they still want to insult him again and again till his esteem shattered into pieces? All those years, he and his mother did what they wanted, but still, there was no value. What should he do to show them all that they were wrong? What should he do to protect him and his mother even if the secret of his birth reveals to the world one day?

    The answer to his questions and worry was the only one- to be powerful and take everything in his hands. Only then could he stop those people from ying with his life and from hurting him and his mother every moment. It was enough. It was time for his mother to get what she deserved. Only if Xi Guiren hadn¡¯t abandoned her, she hadn¡¯t raped by someone. XI Guiren was at fault for his mother¡¯s miserable life, so he was the one to pay for it.

    Xi Cheng knew his mother¡¯s n, and he hired someone else to make that n into perfect one by adding a variable to it, which killed Xi Guo. He was sad that he killed his brother and cried his heart, but the anger in his mind suppressed that sadness.

    It was the second mistake he did, which he didn¡¯t regret even a bit. He knew he was bing a heartless devil, but at the cost of his mother¡¯s happiness, he didn¡¯t mind it.

    When others were scared that Xi Cheng would harm her too just as he did with Xi Guo, little did others knew it wouldn¡¯t even if he had to give on everything. When Song Meilin transferred everything on Nixxxie¡¯s name to protect her, it didn¡¯t upset him. Instead, he was happy for his little sister and never nned anything that would make Song Meilin change her decision and give him everything.

    Nixxxie¡¯s hatred was something he could not bear, and as time passed, he didn¡¯t realize when his feelings changed for her. What he felt for her was not one brother¡¯s feeling, but it was something one man felt for a woman.

    He cursed himself for it and tried to think of her as only his sister, but he couldn¡¯t, and the fact that they were not blood-rted, somewhere allowed him to do it.

    Xi Cheng knew he could never reveal that he was a bastard son, so he had to maintain his identity as her brother only, but he didn¡¯t wish to let her go away. Fear of losing Nixxxie made Xi Cheng act evil in front of her, so that she would always fear him and stay in his sight.

    He was worried; one day, Nixxxie would go away with another man and leave him, so he never allowed anyone to be her friend even. He was ready to keep her with him just like his sister while admiring her from afar.

    When Jiang Yang came into her life, Xi Cheng tried scaring her by acting strangely in front of her, which gave her chills, but only he knew it was just an act though it created a misunderstanding, and she hated him even more. It was the truth that he never had any ill intentions towards her and only loved her.

    After making the first mistake of his life, he continued doing many more, as the truth of his life never let him be in peace. He had to hurt Lu Jinhai because Lu Jinhai was digging into his things, and he had to side with Zhang Wei, who came to him with the proposal of the ident, and Xi Cheng agreed to help him.

    He never nned to kill Lu Qiang, but when one of Lu Qiang¡¯s enemies came to him, he made his n as Lu Qiang knew his secret, and Xi Cheng wished to burry it. Also, If Lu Qiang would die, then he could stop Jiang Yang and Nixxxie to be together.

    Going through all the memories from the past to the present, Xi Cheng opened his teary eyes as he held the picture in his hands to his chest and cried out loud.

    "Elder brother is a bad person; now, he deserves to die."

    He continued crying for a while and came out of Nixxxie¡¯s room.

 Chapter 791 The Last Choice...

    <h4>Chapter 791 The Last Choice...</h4>

    "Boss! Let me drive you please," the assistant insisted as he felt emotional.

    Xi Cheng sighed deeply, "Shen Li, this is myst order for you. Don¡¯t follow me today."

    "Then let me be with you as your childhood friend, Xi Cheng," the assistant, Shen Li insisted.

    Xi Cheng, who was about to open the door of his car, stopped hearing it and turned to look at the assistant.

    "As my childhood friend, I have one favor from you."

    "Tell me."

    "Look after my mother and be with her whenever she misses me."

    These words were the confirmation from Xi Cheng that he won¡¯t being back ever.

    "X-Xi Cheng....."

    "Don¡¯t say or ask anything, Shen Li. Nothing would change."

    "Can¡¯t you think about it again. Isn¡¯t there any other way, Xi Cheng?"

    "There might be, but this is what I chose to do now. So do as I say,"

    Instructing, Xi Cheng sat in the car and locked the door so that his stubborn assistant won¡¯t sit inside and follow him.

    Before the car could leave, the assistant tried his best to stop Xi Cheng as he tried to open the car¡¯s door, which was locked and even knocked on the windows asking Xi Cheng to let him in, but Xi Cheng drove away.

    The assistant stood at his ce, looking at the car disappearing from his sight as the tears rolled down from his eyes. "Xi Cheng, my friend, why do you have to choose this way?" he mumbled.

    -------

    Xi Cheng drove on the highway, going outside of the city. After an hour, he reached the deserted ce where he stopped his car, facing the deserted peace ofnd.

    Xi Cheng sat in the car for a while, silently and pulled out his wallet. There was one picture inside which he clicked with his half-siblings when they were kids, unknown to the cruel future in their way. Three kids were smiling brightly, Nixxxie sitting in the middle and two brothers sitting on either side, on the bench in the park.

    Xi Cheng caressed the picture with his thumb. "Xi Guo, I hope as we will meet now, we would be good with each other."

    Tears rolled down his eyes as he stared at Nixxxie for a while. Xi Cheng closed his eyes as he remembered all the good memories with her from their childhood days and till theirst conversation on the phone when she asked him to die.

    He opened his eyes and said, "For the first time, you asked me to do something, and I can¡¯t dare to say no to you."

    Holding that picture in his hands, Xi Cheng started the car and drove away at full speed on the desertednd, which ended up after some distance just to show the vast water bed of the river.

    Xi Cheng didn¡¯t stop, and soon the car was floating in the air for a few moments, and Xi Cheng shut his teary eyes as all he could see was Nixxxie¡¯s bright and smiling face.

    -------

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office...

    San Zemin handed over the tablet to Jiang Yuyan that showed what Xi Cheng did. While watching the video, there was no change in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expressions as she kept the tablet back on the table and gave out a deep sigh.

    "What was the thing he wanted to protect?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "The secret about his birth," San Zemin replied.

    "Burn that file." Jiang Yuyan ordered.

    Xiao Min and San Zemin were d about what Jiang Yuayn decided. Their previous Boss, Lu Qiang, used that secret to keep Xi Cheng in control, but he never wished to reveal it after knowing what happened with Xi Cheng¡¯s mother and why Xi Cheng changed.

    The police found the car and Xi Cheng¡¯s body, and the news of his death took over all the news channels. When Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant heard the news, he was not surprised as he knew his Boss won¡¯t be with him ever. Feeling worried about Xi Cheng¡¯s mother, he went to Xi Residence, just to see his mother was lying on the floor of her room and the news of her son¡¯s death ying on the television again and again. The assistant immediately took her to the hospital.

    Lu Feng, who was shocked by the news, informed Nixxxie, who was still staying in his home.

    "I don¡¯t know what to think about it, brother Feng," said Nixxxie as she sat quietly on the sofa. Taking a little pause she asked, "Am I to me for his death too, now?"

    "This was his destiny, so don¡¯t take it to your heart. I am sure he won¡¯t me it on you," said Lu Feng as he sat beside her to console.

    "I hated him, but as he is dead, it feels bad to say it."

    Lu Feng put his hand on hers, "Will you believe if I say something about him?"

    Not saying a word, Nixxxie looked at Lu Feng as he continued.

    "His care for you was genuine. He never wished to harm you though he always showed otherwise."

    "Do you think so?" Nixxxie asked not believing his words.

    "If he wanted to hurt you, he would have done it long back and forced your mother to change her decision, but he never did it."

    Lu Feng¡¯s words made sense to her as she spoke. "Once, he was very good to brother Xi Guo and me, and I still can¡¯t believe how he changed."

    "Every person has his reason, and I still believe he was not a bad person to start with, but conditions must have forced him that we are not aware of."

    "What conditions?" Nixxxie asked.

    "As he is dead, we don¡¯t need to look into it. Let it burry with him and let him be in peace," Lu Feng suggested. "Also, give him the respect that one deceased family member deserves despite of what he had done."

    Nixxxie agreed. "Hmm!"

 Chapter 792 Death And Indirect Threat...

    <h4>Chapter 792 Death And Indirect Threat...</h4>

    When Song Meilin and Xi Guiren heard the news about Xi Cheng, they had the shock of their lives and return to the city the same day. The death of Businessman Xi Cheng was a huge shock for the entire business circle, just like Lu Qiang¡¯s death.

    So many questions were there as nothing was specific. Was it was suicide or murder or an ident? So many predictions drawn as somewhere everyone knew it was rted to Lu Qiang¡¯s death, but no evidence was there.

    After all the legal procedures, Xi Cheng¡¯s body had cremated in Xi in the cemetery along with other Xi family ancestors. With this, he officially became a son of the Xi family as the truth of his birth buried with him.

    His mother was shocked and could not handle it, but at such a moment, Xi Guiren decided to be with her, and Song Meilin didn¡¯t object it. Being a mother, Song Meilin could understand Han Ju. Moreover, she had gone through such pain in the past so she could understand her better.

    Xi Guiren discovered the letter on his work table in his room. When he read it, the tears couldn¡¯t stop making their way out. Though Xi Guiren was angry with Xi Cheng for all his evil deeds, Xi Cheng was his son, his blood.

    Song Meilin happened toe to her husband¡¯s room and saw her him shedding tears as he held one paper in his hands. Stepping towards him, she took the paper from his hand as she heard her husband.

    "He decided to end his life. It was not an ident."

    Song Meilin read thest note left by Xi Cheng for his father, where he said he was sorry for hurting him and being a bad son to him, but he was happy to have Xi Guiren as his father. He never regretted what he did because it was his choice, which he had to make under some conditions, and felt it was the right thing for him. In the end, he mentioned hisst wish, where he asked his father to take care of his mother and never leave her side.

    "What do you n to do with this note as it¡¯s clear that it was suicide," Song Meilin asked.

    "I don¡¯t wish to tell it to the world and let others call him a coward," said Xi Guiren as he added, "If he had wished to tell it to the world, there must be hisst note, but there is none. This one is just to ask me to take care of his mother."

    Song Meilin pulled out a lighter from Xi Guiren¡¯s table drawer and held the paper in her hand above the lighter¡¯s me."

    "What are you doing?" Xi Cheng asked calmly.

    Continuing to burn the paper, Song Meiling replied. "As you don¡¯t wish others to know about it, let it burry right now and let his soul live with dignity."

    Xi Guiren had no words for his wife. Though she hated Xi Cheng, she didn¡¯t forget to respect the deceased person. All he could do was to show he was thankful.

    "Thank you so much," said Xi Guiren.

    Saying Song Meilin left, leaving Xi Guiren speechless but he too wished to fulfill his son¡¯sst wish.

    Nixxxie came back home, but she was silent all the time, not knowing what to think about everything. Nixxxie saw three deaths, and it hurt her thinking it was rted to her family, and in the end, it was rted to her. She wished to stay away from everything and then to run away somewhere far.

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng were with her during this time, but she never talked much, and they thought to give her some time. Jiang Yang was equally shocked by Xi Cheng¡¯s death, but Lu Feng told him nothing.

    "Was it an ident or suicide?" Jiang Yang asked while sitting with Lu Feng in his home.

    "Can¡¯t say. Only the one who died must know it," Lu Feng replied.

    "It¡¯s hard to believe it was an ident as the ce where his car jumped into the river, is far from the highway. It can¡¯t be either nned murder or a suicide."

    "Who can kill him as he was not an easy person to deal with," Lu Feng countered.

    "We thought the same about Lu Qiang, but....." Jiang Yang stopped and looked at Lu Feng, his sight serious, "If it was a suicide, then I am sure there must be something that had hurt him, and he decided to end his life. Knowing what kind of a person he was, it can¡¯t be a materialistic thing as he had his way to deal with it. I am sure it must be something emotional and close to his heart. Was he heartbroken?"

    "He was not my friend that I could ask him this," Lu Fengmented annoyingly, as he wanted Jiang Yang to stop.

    "I wonder what broke his heart," Jiang Yuyan mumbled as he stopped sensing the deadly re from Lu Feng.

    "You should only think about Nicky now," Lu Feng instructed.

    Jiang Yang gave out a deep sigh, "I want to but I can feel something between us has changed and I am not able to fix it."

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t say a word as he knew Jiang Yang¡¯s intuition was right.

    Jiang Yang chucked, "See, this almighty person is helpless when it came to his own love life."

    "Stop nonsense and finish your drink," Lu Feng instructed as he wanted Jiang Yang to stop thinking about it.

    "As my darling says." Saying, Jiang Yang emptied out a ss of wine and Lu Feng gave out a sigh of relief.

    -------

    In the business circle and around the political sector, this new created silent chaos. Everyone was busy guessing what must have happened and making their own conclusions. Underlying everyone knew it was rted to Lu Corporation and Lu Qiang¡¯s death, but no one had guts to say it aloud.

 Chapter 793 His Will...

    <h4>Chapter 793 His Will...</h4>

    The few incidences that happened with all the people associated with Lu Qiang¡¯s death were the ominous signs for all those who were nning to mess up with Lu Corporation, thinking the new President was a novice. They believed it would be easy to defeat the new President, but now everyone understood Jiang Yuyan¡¯s power and what she was capable of.

    Soon Fu Jing and Li Yong gave up, and as predicted by Jiang Yuyan, they came to her with their tails between the legs when she did nothing to threaten them after they left her office full of anger.

    "President Lu, we have agreed to your terms," Fu Jing said while sitting in front of Jiang Yuyan in her office, and Li Yong, who was sitting in the chair next to him, agreed too.

    "Hmm, you have made a good choice," Jiang Yuyanmented and allowed then to disappear from her sight.

    Xiao Min, who was standing in the office, looked at his Boss as he was experiencing the drastic changes in her behavior as the days passed by. She was colder and emotionless, which worried Xiao Min.

    ------

    Xi Residence...

    Xi Cheng¡¯swyer arrived at Xi residence as he had to conduct the order given by Xi Cheng.

    "Have a seat, Mr. Fan," said Xi Cheng as they sat on the sofa.

    "Mr. Xi. I am here to hand you overte Mr. Xi Cheng¡¯s will," informed thewyer.

    Song Meilin came to the living room and joined them too.

    "His will?" Xi Guiren asked.

    "Yes, a few years back, Mr. Xi Cheng made his will. As he is no more, I am here to do my job. Also, Ms. Nicky¡¯s presence is needed here."

    It surprised them, but they asked the servant to call her. Nixxxie came downstairs and joined them though she was not interested in it.

    Thewyer pulled out the file and read it to them. "Mr. Xi Cheng had passed everything belonged to him to Ms. Nicky, and he had mentioned her as the next President of Xi family¡¯s Business. He had transferred all of his shareholdings to Ms. Nicky."

    Xi Cheng¡¯s will surprised them, and Xi Guiren asked, "When exactly did he wite this will?"

    "A year after he took the position of president," thewyer replied, and it was another shock for them.

    "Ms. Nicky, Please sign here," thewyer instructed as he passed the file to her.

    Nicky hesitated to do so, and Song Meilin asked her to sign it, which she obeyed.

    Thewyer left, leaving these three shocked, and Xi Guiren spoke. "I don¡¯t know what was going in his mind all these years."

    "Hmm! I was shocked when I got to know he never threatened any of my supporters to help me get Nicky as the next President. It was they who were scared after president Lu Qiang¡¯s death.

    "He never opposed Nicky¡¯s rights over thepany," Xi Cheng concluded and left them puzzled. "What was he thinking or what was he doing all along, I guess being his father, I failed to get it."

    She turned forgiving after his death but what Xi Cheng did with her son, was the thing she would never forgive him for. But they all know, Xi Cheng never troubled them after that though he acted evil all the time.

    "What was he exactly, Truly an evil person, or there was something that made him do all the bad things?" The question left in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ------

    Xi Cheng¡¯s mother discharged from the hospital after passing the critical condition. She was silent and used to cry, holding her son¡¯s picture, the entire day. Xi Guiren tried his best to be by her side andfort her, but nothing was enough to lessen the pain one mother felt.

    ------

    Assistant Li went to the office for onest time as he had to hand over his resignation and collect his stuff. On his table, there was a file with his Boss¡¯s note for him, in which he asked him to keep working in thepany and be loyal to be his new Boss.

    There was one more file that meant to be passed to Lu Corporation personally by him. Assistant Li had made his mind to resign from his position as he didn¡¯t think thepany needed him. Leaving his resignation letter on the President¡¯s table, which was empty since the day his Boss left, the assistant carried his stuff and left the office.

    At the end of the second half of the office hours, assistant Li arrived at the Lu Corporation and Xiao Min led his way to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office. Jiang Yuyan was surprised to see him there, but she gave him a chance to say why he was there.

    "Boss wished to pass this file to President Lu as he wanted Lu Corporation to look take over this project," assistant Li informed as he added. "The project meant to be welfare program for the low-ie families but Boss didn¡¯t trust any of his project partners with this."

    "Wasn¡¯t your boss the one who loves to leach off on these poor people?" the harsh words came from Jiang Yuyan as she looked into the file.

    The assistant didn¡¯t take it to heart as he knew what she was talking like this and replied, "No. He never leaches off poor ones. he was the one who helped them without anyone knowing it."

    Jiang Yuyan finally looked at the assistant, and she could see one loyal employee of his Boss. "I¡¯ll think about it." Saying she kept the file on the table and the assistant Li left.

    Jiang Yuyan moved her sight to Xiao Min, standing silently, "What do you think?"

    "He is right. Mr. Xi Cheng never did such a thing. It was the other project partners, and when he knew he could not stop everyone, Mr. Xi Cheng helped those low-ie families secretly. The previous Boss knew the truth; that¡¯s why Boss never took that project from him, though he threatened Mr. Xi Chneg with it a few times."

    "Hmm!" seeing something going in Xiao Min¡¯s mind, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Do you wish to leave office early today?"

    It shocked Xiao Min, and he nodded, "Y-Yes boss. Can I?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded while looking at the file, as shemented, "Assistant Li must be in the lift."

    It was another surprise for Xiao Min as his Boss guessed it right that he wanted to go to assistant Li. Bowing to Jiang Yuyan, Xiao Min left in a hurry to catch assistant Li.

 Chapter 795 Senior-Junior Reunion...

    <h4>Chapter 795 Senior-Junior Reunion...</h4>

    Hearing what Noah said, the Teacher handed over the sheets in her hands to the Jake to make her hands free and unfolded the crunched sheet ball. After straightening it, the Teacher observed the drawing. Though there were multiple folds on the sheet, it couldn¡¯t hide what a beautiful sketch Lu Lijun had drawn. A pretty woman with a pleasant smile on her face with her eyes shining brightly, which could melt anyone¡¯s heart.

    The Teacher continued observing it as a pleasant smile painted on her lips. "Who is the pretty woman?" the Teacher asked.

    "Family," Lu Lijun replied, but his expressions showed he was not so pleased that his teacher saw it.

    "Well, I think this is good. I¡¯ll keep it with me and will decide your grades based on it."

    "I think the one I gave you is better," Lu Lijun suggested.

    "Hmm!"

    Sighing, the Teacher pulled out Lu Lijun¡¯s previous drawing sheet from the bunch that Jake was holding. It had the beautiful view of nature captured in it, with trees, hills, sea, river, and everything that could make it lively and pleasant.

    Observing it, the Teacher asked, "Lijun, what do you want to be? Sea or River?"

    "Sea," Lu Lijun replied firmly.

    "Why?" The Teacher¡¯s sight was observing the little guy curiously as if she was trying to test him.

    "Because the sea doesn¡¯t need anyone and can be fine on its own."

    The teacher nodded a little, "Hmm, but why not a river, which makes its way through the difficult paths, making our lives better by providing us water without which we can¡¯t survive unlike the salty water in the sea?...."

    "But in the end, that river has to meet the sea despite whatever she goes through, even though the sea is salty." Lu Lijun interrupted the Teacher, and she had nothing left to say.

    Since the teacher saw him, she could feel there was something special about him, but after this conversation, it was clear that she was right, this kid was special. She tested him by making this small conversation where she didn¡¯t expect to get such a deep and meaningful reply from the little guy.

    "It was nice talking to you, Lijun. See you in the next ss. And this," she showed him the sheet with the woman¡¯s drawing, "I will take it with me."

    Lu Lijun said nothing, and the Teacher took it as his approval. Once the Teacher left, Noahmented, "That was intense, my friend. It seems like our Teacher is impressed with you."

    "Whatever," came the reply from Lu Lijun.

    --------

    After Xiao Min got his boss¡¯s permission to leave the office early, he went out of the office in a hurry to catch up with Xi Cheng¡¯s assistant, who was already in the lift on his way to the ground floor.

    Xiao Min noticed it and instructed as he kept running, "You can go back. I have a personal emergency."

    The guards obeyed and stopped following him.

    Assistant Li saw the missed call from Xiao Min¡¯s number and was about to dial back, but till then, Xiao Min reached to him, catching his breath.

    "Assistant Xiao Min, what happened? Is everything alright?" assistant Li asked as he felt worried to see Xiao Min running after him.

    Xiao Min raised his hand, signaling him to spare him some time as he was still trying to breathefortably. Assistant Li waited for him, and in the next few moments, he heard Xiao Min.

    "Want to have a drink with me?"

    It surprised assistant Li, but before he could say yes or no, Xiao Min spoke again, "I want to apany my senior as we grab a drink. It¡¯s personal, nothing official."

    Assistant Li nodded after giving a thought for a while, and Xiao Min smiled, "Let¡¯s go then" and sat on the front passenger seat of assistant Li¡¯s Car.

    "Aren¡¯t you taking your car, assistant Xiao Min?" assistant Li asked.

    "Today, I want to get a privilege to ride with my senior," Xiao Min said as he put on his seat belt.

    Assistant Li sat quietly on the driver seat as hemented, "You are still like in the old days when I thought you must be a mature person now, assistant Xiao Min."

    Xiao Min ignored serious and sarcastic remarks from assistant Li and said, "I want to be like in the old days again. Also, call me Xiao Min only as it¡¯s a personal meeting, senior."

    "What a nasty junior!" assistant Li mumbled as they drove away from the Lu Corporations while Xiao Min continued smiling like a kid, who was ready trouble his elder.

    "Senior, where are we going?" Xiao Min asked.

    "To the hell, are you fine with it?" assistant Li asked.

    "Yes, because I know I would be safe wherever I go with my senior," said Xiao Min, and assistant Li sighed.

    "I wonder if this cheesy side of yours is known to someone else, too," assistant Limented.

    "Senior is the only special person who has this privilege," Xiao Min replied as he added, "I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since we are together like this. Those high school days were the best ones."

    "If you act cheesy like those days, I won¡¯t mind adding a few more years to this reunion," warned assistant Li.

    "Nono, senior. I would be a good junior," said assistant Xiao Min and after that, there was silence in the car till they reached one supermarket.

    "Get the box of liquor," assistant Li instructed.

    "Yes, senior," Saying Xiao Min continued sitting in the car as he looked at assistant Li instead of getting out.

    "Why are you not going?" assistant Li asked.

    "Money." Xiao Min replied.

    "Use yours. You are not a kid now."

    "When a senior is here, won¡¯t it be a shame when a junior spends his money."

    "I don¡¯t mind being shameless," assistant Li countered.

    "Stingy senior," saying, Xiao Min stepped out of the car and went to the supermarket. He came back in a while with a massive box of beers.

 Chapter 799 The Mystery Man...

    <h4>Chapter 799 The Mystery Man...</h4>

    In the evening, Jiang Yuyan went to one of the luxurious hotels in the city where Xiao Min and San Zemin apanied her.

    Entering the hotel, one man in the ck suite bowed to her and led their way to the top floor of the hotel, which had a luxurious presidential suite. It was as good as one luxury apartment. Outside of the suite¡¯s door, two men in ck suits were standing as guards and bowed to Jiang Yuyang when they saw her.

    They opened the door for her, that led their way into one study room, like an office with a stylish study table with chair and a rectangr leather couch.

    "Have a seat, president Lu," the man in the ck suit who led their way upstairs, instructed.

    Jiang Yuyan sat while Xiao Min and San Zemin stood behind her. Just then, one more door opened inside the study room, which seems to be attached to another room in the suite, and one tall, handsome man wearing a white shirt and ck pants, entered the study room.

    Jiang Yuyan stood up to greet him as the man said while he raised his hand to shake it with hers, "Nice to see you, President Lu."

    "Nice to see you too, Mr. Tang," Said Jiang Yuyan.

    "Have a seat," the man instructed as he sat opposite to Jiang Yuyan.

    There was a silence for a while which the man broke, "I wished to visit earlier, but it was not possible."

    "It¡¯s alright. Even if you had been here, there wouldn¡¯t be a good time for the meeting," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    The man nodded. "Hmm! I know there is no meaning of bringing the incident, but it was sudden and unfortunate. I talked to him just a day before the ident, and we both didn¡¯t know it would be like this."

    "I know Mr. Tang was aware of what would happen and wished to help, but nothing can be done now. I am here for what we can do further."

    "I will execute it as I need to pay him back for what he did to someone important to me so you can leave it to me. I just need to know the extent of the harm," the man called Mr. Tang asked.

    "Exactly what he nned to do with Lu Qiang," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "You will get the news soon," assured the man.

    "I would like to witness it too," Jiang Yuyan proposed.

    Something bothered the man that he hid perfectly from the woman in front of him, who was sharp with seeing through the person.

    "I don¡¯t intend to stop you, but it would be good President Lu won¡¯t have any travel history to the USA for a while, or it might link to the incident. Though no one talked clearly about all the incidents until now because of the fear andck of proofs, everyone knows the underlying truth. Victor Magnus is not any ordinary businessman, so it would be bad to get more enemies by getting noticed."

    "What about if Mr. Tang gets noticed?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t stress things much and asked, "How is Zi Ruo?"

    "She is waiting to meet President Lu." Saying the man looked at the door, he just entered from and pressed one button on his chair¡¯s armrest.

    A woman in the ck suit entered the room from the outside, where two guards were standing. As she bowed, the man instructed, "Take president Lu to Ms. Zi Ruo."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him how he said Zi Ruo¡¯s name and could guess what was going on between them. Not saying anything, Jiang Yuyan followed the woman and entered the ce, a small garden at the hotel¡¯s rooftop.

    When Jiang Yuyan left, the man looked at San Zemin and Xiao Min.

    "I hope she doesn¡¯t know who Victor Magnus is."

    "She doesn¡¯t," San Zemin replied.

    "Hmm! Make sure she won¡¯t know about it ever," the man instructed.

    "Mr. Lu Feng had already instructed us the same," San Zemin informed.

    Hearing Lu Feng¡¯s name, the man said, "Lu Feng! I will meet him before I leave."

    ------

    When Jiang Yuyan entered the garden, she saw one woman having an age simr to Jiang Yuyan, wearing a white knee-length simple dress that made her look like an angel but the sad one. She was standing near the railing of the rooftop, where the cold breeze was blowing her hair.

    Leaving Jiang Yuyan there, the woman in ck suit bowed and left. Sensing the movement behind her, the woman in the white dress turned. Seeing Jiang Yuyan, she ran towards her and hugged her tightly.

    "Yuyan," saying the name, tears rolled down from her eyes as she tightened her grip around Yuyan.

    "Are you okay, Zi Ruo?" Jiang Yuyan asked, feeling concerned about her.

    "This is not the time to ask about me when I am worried about you," Zi Ruo countered as she finally let her go of Jiang Yuyan and looked at her with teary eyes.

    "I am fine," said Jiang Yuyan.

    Though these two didn¡¯t know each other much and never talked, Lu Qiang was the link between them, and they didn¡¯t felt like to be with strangers.

    "Lu Qiang..."

    Mentioning his name made Zi Ruo even emotional, but Jiang Yuyan was as cold as she was before as if there were no tears left in her eyes to shed anymore.

    "No need to cry over it now, Zi Ruo."

    "I know, but I can¡¯t imagine him leaving us like that. How can....."

    Jiang Yuyan interrupted her. "Hmm, your brother was a liar, and I am still mad at him for that, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t do anything about it," the dry words came from Jiang Yuyan but underneath therey her wounded heart which missed him like crazy every single moment.

    "I am sorry for being sote. I wanted to, but....."

    "Even If you were here before, I was busy. I am here to see his sister if she is doing okay," Jiang Yuyan interrupted her, genuine care evident in her words.

 Chapter 801 - Regrets And The Pain...

    <h4>Chapter 801 - Regrets And The Pain...</h4>

    Xi Residence...

    Xi Guiren had to go on the business trip, so he was worried about Han Ju, who was silent all the time, looking at her son¡¯s picture and silently obeying to whatever Xi Guiren asked her to do. She was like a soulless body that was alive just for the sake of living.

    At the breakfast table, Song Meilin asked the servant, "Did she eat her breakfast?"

    The servant knew what their mistress was talking about and replied, "I took it to her as it was her medicine time, but she didn¡¯t touch anything. I tried to convince her, but she continued looking outside the window, without reacting to anything."

    Song Meilin put the chopsticks in her hand on the dining table as she ordered, "Prepare one more dish for her."

    It surprised Nixxxie. "Mother...."

    "She is the person living in this house for long, so we can¡¯t ignore her," Song Meilin said, and Nixxxie understood her mother.

    Though her mother hated the other woman, she had that soft side which asked her to act like a human.

    Song Meilin picked up the tray, having breakfast food in it that the servant arranged and went to Han Ju¡¯s room. Han Ju was sitting in the chair near the window of her room, staring nkly at the garden outside.

    Putting the tray on the center table in the room, Song Meilin went towards the window as she stood beside Han Ju, staring at the same view as hers.

    "Staring outside the whole day, won¡¯t bring him back," Song Meilinmented.

    Han Ju didn¡¯t react, and Song Meilin continued, "I am sure what he wished for dearly was his mother to be happy and healthy always."

    "If it¡¯s the truth, then didn¡¯t he know he was my happiness," Han Ju countered with a shaky voice as she finally broke her silence.

    "He must believe that his mother is strong enough to be happy without him," Song Meiling said.

    "Now, I know how much it must hurt you when Xi Guo..."

    "No need to talk about those things as I am over it. Have your breakfast as I don¡¯t wish him to think we abandoned his mother once he left."

    Saying, Song Meilin left. Though her words were harsh, Han Ju took it as her care.

    It was the first time these two were talking calmly, without any hatred between them. Was it necessary for this day toe after the few unfortunate things happened when everything could have happened nicely without hurting anyone?

    Only if they had epted each other nicely, and there was no hatred or jealousy, then the scene would be something else, and no one would be hurt. Two brothers would be together happily with the entire family, but this is human nature. Few feelings we can¡¯t simply put aside even though we know that¡¯s wrong. What matters the most is one¡¯s own happiness, and that is what we call being selfish.

    -------

    When Nixxxie finished her breakfast, she went to her mother¡¯s room, where Song Meilin was sitting calmly with her eyes closed.

    "Did something happen, mother, when you went to her? How is she?"

    "How can one be after losing someone precious to them," Song Meilinmented.

    Sitting beside her mother, nixxxie asked, "Are you feeling bad for her, mother?"

    Giving out a deep sigh, Song Meilin replied, "Don¡¯t know if I should feel bad or feel d that she can now understand the pain she and her son had given to me."

    "I understand you, mother....."

    Song Meilin continued as she interrupted her daughter. "But I never wished for her to go through it though I had other ns to punish them. I never wanted him to die. If so, I would have killed him long back to take my revenge."

    "I know, mother."

    Song Meilin continued sitting silently for a while as Nixxxie apanied her.

    "What you have asked me to do, is ready," Song Meilin informed.

    "Thank you, mother."

    "Are you sure you want to do it?"

    "Yes, mother."

    "Hmm! Your life, your decision," Song Meilinmented, and Nixxxie informed, "I am going to see him soon."

    "Be strong, and you can always change your decision."

    "Hmm!" Nodding Nixxxie left.

    --------

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office...

    Jiang Yuyan was resting in her chair with her eyes closed as office hours were over, and no work had left to finish.

    "Boss, I need to tell you something," said Xiao Min.

    "Hmm!"

    "It¡¯s about Ms. Nicky."

    "Hmm!"

    Xiao Min put one file on the table and said, "This file."

    Jiang Yuyan went through it. "Why suddenly? Did she fight with my brother?"

    "No, but there is something serious that I got to know."

    "She knows that Mr. Xi Cheng was the person behind the previous boss¡¯s ident," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan pressed her temples as it was not good news that could affect her brother¡¯s life. "How did this happen? Who the hell told this to her?"

    Xiao Min narrated everything to Jiang Yuyan, and she asked, "Are you sure this happened?"

    "Today, assistant Li got to know about the information in the file, and as he knew the rtionship between Doctor Jiang Yang and Ms. Nicky, he asked me to inform you about this. When I asked what happened suddenly, he told me the incident before Mr. Xi Cheng¡¯s death when Ms. Nicky got to know about it. She even left home and stayed with Mr. Lu Feng for a while."

    Jiang Yuyan closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair as she thought nothing was going right with the people close to her.

    When these two talked, they were unaware that someone had heard them talking and that someone was the one who should not have heard it.

    -------

    Jiang Yang finished work soon and thought to surprise his sister by visiting her in her office. When he reached her office floor, the receptionist greeted him, and as they were about to inform their boss about Jiang Yang¡¯s arrival, he stopped them.

    "It¡¯s a surprise for your boss. Don¡¯t inform her."

    Smiling, he was just about to open the door of the office, which was already open a little, he heard Nixxxie¡¯s name being mentioned and stopped. What he heard next shocked him as if the entire world had fallen apart.

    In disbelief, he turned around and left while the two receptionists could only look at him surprisingly.

 Chapter 802 - Finally The Truth...

    <h4>Chapter 802 - Finally The Truth...</h4>

    Feeling shocked, Jiang Yang left the Lu Corporation without visiting his sister. Sitting in the car, he drove faster, not knowing what to do but continued driving on the way that was ahead of him.

    When Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min came out of the office, the receptionists greeted them as one of the two informed them, "Doctor Jiang Yang was here a while ago, but he left without entering the office."

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan as she asked, "When was it?"

    "Half hour before," the receptionist replied.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Xiao Min as both understood what must have happened. She dialed her brother¡¯s contact number, but he didn¡¯t receive it.

    "Call San Zemin to track my brother," Jiang, Yuyan instructed.

    Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min stayed back in the office to get updates from San Zemin. In a while, San Zemin reported that Jiang Yang was somewhere on the bridge over the river, and no one knew what he was doing there.

    "Let¡¯s go." Instructing Jiang Yuyan got up, and Xiao Min understood his boss wished to leave to get her brother.

    It took them at least an hour to find Jiang Yang. His car had parked on one side on the bridge. He was standing at the bridge, leaning at the railing of the bridge as he held his head with his hand as if he was in pain. Though it was almost dark, one could see he was hurt and crying.

    Jiang Yuyan instructed San Zemin¡¯s men to go back as they too followed where Jiang Yang was, thinking there might be an emergency.

    "Boss, what to do," Xiao Min asked as he was standing beside his boss, who preferred to look at her brother from a distance.

    "Let him be. If I go there, he will feel even guilty," said Jiang Yuyan as she knew what his brother must be thinking.

    She added, "Xiao Min, you too can leave as there is no need for you to stay here,"

    "I would like to apany my boss." Came the reply from the loyal assistant who would face everything together with his boss.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t insist as she knew, Xiao Min won¡¯t listen.

    Standing away from him, Jiang Yuyan apanied her brother as she felt her heart hurt for him. Time passed by, but there was no way Jiang Yang would leave that ce as he continued looking at the water under the bridge with his teary eyes, his mind chaotic that he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After half an hour, the police car stopped there as they saw Jiang Yang standing at the bridge¡¯s railing. Thinking the man must have something dangerous in his mind and might jump from the bridge, the two policemen stepped out of the car and went to him.

    "Mr. What are you doing here?" One policeman asked.

    Jiang Yang, who was facing his back at them, wiped his eyes as he said, "I was about to leave."

    The policeman nodded, and Jiang Yang sat in the car just to drive away. Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min sat in the car too and followed him, not knowing where he was going.

    "Boss, I think we should inform Mr. Lu Feng," Xiao Min suggested.

    "Is Lu Feng the solution for every problem, for you?" Jiang Yuyan asked as her sight fixed on her brother¡¯s car, moving at the fast speed.

    "They are friends, so...."

    "I know, but every time troubling him is not good. My brother is not that weak. He would be fine."

    Somewhere she was sure that her brother wouldn¡¯t act recklessly, and he just needed the time to be alone and ept the things. He was not the kind of person who will get angry at others and create chaos everywhere. Instead, he was the one who would spend time away from everyone as he gave a thought about everything, even though he was hurt too deeply.

    Jiang Yang moved his car on the way to the Jiang residence, and his sister felt relieved. Once he entered the ce, she left to go back home as there was no use of going to him. It was better to give him some time to process things.

    Deep down, Xiao Min thought to inform Lu Feng about it, but he had to obey his boss¡¯s order.

    ----------

    When these people were busy with these things, Lu Feng met San Zemin to ask him about the few things. San Zemin had instructed his men to keep an eye on Jiang Yang after their boss asked him to find his location.

    Upon receiving the call from Lu Feng, San Zemin went to meet him after knowing there was nothing to worry about Jiang Yang, and his boss was there around to take care of him.

    "Is there anything serious that Mr. Lu Feng asked for me?" San Zemin asked as he sat in the chair opposite to Lu Feng. Both met at the coffee shop.

    Lu Feng ordered the coffee for them and asked, "I want to know what is going on with your boss. She had changed and suddenly turned cold and aloof. I want to know what happened suddenly."

    "I am sorry...."

    "I know you are always sorry because she is your boss, but this time I am serious. I don¡¯t see it going the right way, and I am worried about her," Lu Feng interrupted him as he showed his concern. His voice and the look in his eyes showed he was determined to know everything.

    San Zemin gave out a deep sigh. "Mr. Lu Feng, you know the rules."

    "I know, and this time I want you to break it just once. The person I am worried about is, your previous boss¡¯s wife, whom he loved more than his own life. You owe him your life, San Zemin. If not for him, you would have been wandering somewhere, so for his sake, tell me this time," Lu Feng insisted as nothing mattered to him more than Jiang Yuyan.

 Chapter 803 - Upset Yang...

    <h4>Chapter 803 - Upset Yang...</h4>

    Just then, the coffee arrived, and the waiter served them. San Zemin looked like his mind was surrounded with so many ifs and buts as he started at the coffee.

    "You know I have other ways to know it, but I want to make it easy for you," Lu Feng warned.

    San Zemin looked at him finally, "I am breaking the rule for the first time just for Boss¡¯s sake. There won¡¯t be a second time."

    "As long as that second time is not concerned with her," Lu Fengmented, his intentions clear that whenever it concerns Jiang Yuyan, he would make San Zemin break the rules.

    "Boss got to know about one more person who had identally involved in Previous Boss¡¯s ident, and it was shocking for her. Only this much I can tell you."

    "idently?" Lu Feng asked, feeling puzzled.

    "Hmm! It was intentional."

    "Exactly how and who is the person?"

    "That I can¡¯t tell."

    "What did the person do to cause the ident?" Lu Feng asked, but San Zemin kept silent.

    Knowing he won¡¯t get an exact answer, Lu Feng asked, "Is the person someone we know?"

    "Hmm!" San Zemin nodded as there was only one reason for his Boss¡¯s extreme reaction.

    "Tell me right away, and I will kill whoever it is," Lu Feng eximed.

    "You can¡¯t. If it were the case, the Boss would have done it the moment she got to know it," San Zemin countered.

    "The day I will know that bastard, I will kill him with my bare hands," Lu Feng said as he gritted his teeth.

    San Zemin said nothing and continued drinking the coffee. When he saw Lu Feng was calm, he finally spoke.

    "Mr. Lu Feng should be with his friend at this moment."

    Lu Feng gave him a puzzled look, "Friend?"

    "Doctor, Jiang Yang," San Zemin replied, and it made Lu Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    "Did Nicky meet him?" Lu Feng asked, knowing there was only one thing that could affect his friend.

    "Not yet, but he knows everything now," San Zemin replied.

    "How?" Lu Feng asked.

    San Zemin narrated to him the office. Though they were not sure if Jiang Yang heard anything or not, the reaction they got from himter showed he had heard everything.

    "Where is he now?" Lu Feng asked.

    "He was on the bridge a while ago, and the Boss was there to look after him. She asked us to leave, but Xiao Min stayed with her."

    "I need to go." Lu Feng got up and left the Caffe.

    As Lu Feg sat in the car, he dialed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s number, but his call went unanswered. Lu Feng called Xiao Min.

    "Where are you?" Lu Feng asked in a hurry.

    "On the way to the Lu Mansion," Xiao Min replied.

    "Lu Mansion? Where is Jiang Yang?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Doctor Jiang Yang went back home, so we left him alone," Xiao Min answered.

    "Yuyan?"

    "Boss fell asleep in the car." Saying Xiao Min looked at his Boss with the rearview mirror, who was in a deep sleep.

    Lu Feng understood she must be tired and slept, so she didn¡¯t answer his call. He went straight to the Jiang residence as fast as he could drive. When he reached there, he didn¡¯t bother to ring the bell and entered the security code to get inside the home.

    As he entered the home, his sight followed the suit jacket lying on the floor, and the shoes looked like they got kicked the moment they were being taken off. This was not how Jiang Yang behaved, so it was clear that the situation was difficult this time.

    Lu Feng arranged shoes on the one side and picked up the jacket from the floor as his sight followed the tie lying nearby, which he picked up too.

    Lu Feng saw his friend was lying on the sofa, his arm covering his eyes. Lu Feng kept the things in his hand in one chair and sat in another chair. He didn¡¯t call Jiang Yang and continued sitting silently until his friend woke up, who was pretending to be asleep as he was in deep thoughts.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t want to force him and thought to wait for him to talk and ask what he wanted. As expected, after some time, Lu Feng heard his friend.

    "Did you know everything?" His voice showed how upset and disappointed he was. It didn¡¯t seem like his usual way of talking.

    "Hmm, I knew it," Lu Feng replied.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Jiang Yang asked but still didn¡¯t lift his arm from his eyes to look at Lu Feng.

    "Even if I had told you, what would you have done?" Lu Feng countered.

    "I don¡¯t know, but you should have told me."

    "Jiang Yang, it happened like this. No one did it intentionally."

    Finally, Jiang Yang lifted his hand to look at his friend and sat up on the sofa. "Do you have any idea how I am feeling at the moment?"

    "I can understand...."

    "No, you can¡¯t. You all knew about it. You, Yuyan and even Nicky and went through it alone while here I am like a fool who doesn¡¯t know anything and couldn¡¯t even be a part of what you all were going through. I feel like I am nobody to you all."

    "It¡¯s not the truth, Jiang Yang. You were busy looking after my uncle in the hospital. You did the most important thing. You were the person who didn¡¯t leave his side for even a single moment that gave us the courage to face other things without worrying for my uncle."

    "Okay, but after that?"

    "I didn¡¯t get the chance and didn¡¯t feel it was an important thing to discuss."

    "Really? It¡¯s rted to Nicky and then to me. Howe it was not important? I always try to understand why things happened, but this time, nothing is eptable, and I am not going to forgive you three for that."

    "Jiang Yang, calm down. Nicky was already in bad condition after this; now you don¡¯t start it."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang remembered something and asked, "That day, when she was at your ce, was it because of this?"

    ------

    Votes are terribly low, so keep voting cause its really demotivating... Also, finally wrote the chapter our little guy is a.d.u.l.t now but yet to upload. Hope you all will enjoy it.

 Chapter 805 - Loyal Assistant...

    <h4>Chapter 805 - Loyal Assistant...</h4>

    Finally, it was the day that assistant Li went to Xi business¡¯s head office after his Boss¡¯s death. Losing his Boss in such a sad way, hurt him deeply, and he decided to stay away from the world, as he felt like one lost soul.

    Assistant Li went to his own office and collected his stuff as there was no meaning for him to stay in thepany when the person who brought him there and gave him the new life was not there. He had decided to resign from his job. Moreover, he was sure the person who would take charge of thepany would never want him to work there. That person would be either Song Meiling or Nixxxie, who hated his Boss.

    He knew, as much as his Boss was guilty of his actions, he was equally responsible for it as he was his Boss¡¯s loyal employee. Wherever his Boss went, he followed like a shadow. He had no right to face those two women who were deeply hurt by his Boss.

    For thest time, he went to the president¡¯s office to feel his Boss¡¯s presence. The office was empty as yet no one had appointed as the president. Every inch of the president¡¯s office reminded him of the moments he spent with his Boss, and his eyes turned teary as he mumbled.

    "I hate you for how you left me alone. You have been a bad friend that one could ever have, and I will always hate you for my life. I will never miss you as if you never existed for me."

    He tried not to cry, but his tears betrayed his determination. How much he tried, he could never forget Xi Cheng, though the words left his mouth were opposite.

    Assistant Li came out of the office and went to his office back to get the box in which he had collected his stuff. Putting the resignation letter on his table, he thought to leave silently, but just then, Song Meilin¡¯s assistant came to him, and she informed him that her Boss asked him to meet her.

    Putting the box in his hand on the table, assistant Li picked up the resignation letter from the table, thinking he would hand it over personally.

    The moment he entered Song Meilin¡¯s office, he was sure that he shouldn¡¯t expect to hear anything good from her, and he decided to ept everything she will say. This much he could do to show respect for her.

    "Good Morning, Mrs. Xi," assistant Li greeted Song Meilin, who was sitting in her chair behind the worktable.

    "Have a seat," Song Meilin instructed.

    Assistant Li didn¡¯t sit but kept his resignation letter on the table, in front of Song Meilin. Song Meilin looked at it as she understood what it must be.

    "So you have already decided," shemented.

    Assistant Li nodded, "I think this is what Mrs. Xi must be expecting me to do, too."

    "I never expected the resignation from you," Said Song Meilin.

    It surprised assistant Li as he thought about what she wanted him to do.

    Song Meilin continued, "But I expect something else from you, only if you are willing to."

    "It depends on what it is," said assistant Li.

    "I expect loyalty from you, and I am sure it¡¯s not difficult for you," Song Meilin replied as she gazed into his eyes confidently.

    Again assistant Li got surprised, and Song Meilin added, "I wish you to continue working here and be a loyal employee of thispany the way you have been till now. The loyalty you offered to your previous Boss, I expect you to continue doing it with whoever your next Boss would be."

    "Can I ask, who would be the next boss?"

    "Nicky," Song Meilin replied.

    Assistant Li somewhere knew Nixxxie would be the one, but she was yet to finish her education and yet to learn so much about business, so he thought to discard the possibility.

    "I am sorry, but I can¡¯t keep working," said assistant Li.

    "May I know the reason," Song Meilin asked.

    "Ms. Nicky hated my Boss, and I am sure she wouldn¡¯t want to see me around. It would only make her ufortable and..."

    "Or is it like assistant Li will feel ufortable around her." Song Meilin countered, interrupting him.

    Assistant Li couldn¡¯t answer it, and Song Meilin understood his silence.

    "Tell me one thing. Do you regret being loyal to your previous Boss?" Song Meilin asked.

    "No." A firm reply came from assistant Li.

    "Then, there is nothing for you to feel guilty about. Just keep doing what you have been doing till now as thispany needs a loyal and efficient person like you. I am asking you because of your capabilities, and I don¡¯t want to lose one good employee who has been with us for long. This decision is made through the business point of view and not the personal one."

    Assistant Li understood Song Meilin¡¯s point. Though he was determined to leave the job, deep down it hurt him as his soul was attached to this ce and his work.

    "I understand, but Ms. Nicky..."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about her. Just drop this idea of resignation, take a break for one week ande back to your work."

    Assistant Li bowed a little. "Thank you, Mrs. Xi."

    Song Meilin nodded slightly, and assistant Li left. He arranged his stuff back in his office at its ce and went back home.

    Song Meilin knew assistant Li was one good employee and kind of a person who once swore his loyalty to someone; he would never go back on it then whatever it takes. This kind of person Song Meilin wanted to keep with her daughter when she would be handling everything.

    Moreover, assistant Li¡¯s experience was the useful thing that would benefit Nixxxie and also, he would look after and care for his Boss dedicatedly. Besides getting a position in apany, getting one loyal, efficient, and an experienced assistant was a boon.

 Chapter 807 - One Last Time...

    <h4>Chapter 807 - One Last Time...</h4>

    "I know things won¡¯t go back to how they were, but I still wish to apologize for what my stepbrother did that ruined everything. Also, I am sorry that I am the reason for it," Said Nixxxie.

    Jiang Yang interrupted her. "I don¡¯t me you for anything, so you don¡¯t need to....."

    "I need to. I came into your life, and when you all were happy together, but my presence caused the misfortune."

    "Nicky...."

    "Let me say it," Nixxxie insisted, and Jiang Yang kept quiet.

    "Though I knew what kind of a person my stepbrother was, I still did what I should not have and ended up harming everyone. Only if I had behaved like how I was before I met you people. I should have maintained my way of living life by being away from everyone."

    Every word she said made tears to roll down from her already swollen eyes, which indicated she had cried even beforeing to this ce.

    "Then, it¡¯s not just your fault alone," Jiang Yangmented.

    "You did nothing wrong," Nixxxie countered.

    "I did. I have been warned to stay away from you, but I didn¡¯t listen to my friends, and I got punished for not listening to them."

    "We both are at fault then. We caused harm to them," Nixxxie concluded.

    Jiang Yang agreed. "Hmm!"

    "I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself," she said.

    "Neither I can," Jiang Yang added as he med himself.

    There was a silence for a while as both needed to rx. The efforts of trying to stop tears made them heavy in chest and throat that it was impossible to get a word out. Both continued sitting on the sofa facing the same direction, not turning to look at each other even once.

    Both knew that if they looked at each other, it would make them weak, and it would be hard to make the decision.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to say what you are here for?" Finally, Jiang Yang broke that silence.

    "Hmm! I..would be away," Nixxxie informed.

    There was nothing to be shocked about as Jiang Yang already expected this.

    "When are you leaving?" he asked.

    "Tonight."

    "Hmm."

    Jiang Yang wanted to ask her more things but couldn¡¯t say a word. Asking more means breaking into the tears, then wishing for her not to go away.

    "Be safe," he said without even asking where she was going.

    Nixxxie nodded. "Hmm! I will be leaving then."

    Saying Nixxxie got up. It worried her that she might not be able to leave if she stayed with him for long, and all the courage she had gathered for this moment would disappear.

    Jiang Yang stood up too as he led her way towards the door and still both avoided looking into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Once they reached the door, with a heavy heart, Jiang Yang held the door handle to open it. Something inside him was asking him not to open that door, but he had to.

    Just as he was about to open the door, Nixxxie stopped him by putting her hand on his, which was at the door handle. It startled him, and he finally looked at her.

    With her teary eyes, she looked at his moist ones, which were fighting hard to stop the tears. With her chocked voice, she said, "Just onest time."

    Not waiting for a moment, Jiang Yang pulled her towards him, and the next moment his lips touched hers. Both kissed each other as if there won¡¯t be the next chance, and finally, Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t stop tearing up. Both continued kissing as their cheeks continued getting wet with the tears.

    In a while, both parted, and Jiang Yang wiped her tears as he cupped her face in his hands. "Take care, Nicky."

    Pulling out a smile on her shivering lips, she nodded, "Goodbye, Yang Yang."

    Not waiting much, she opened the door and left while Jiang Yang didn¡¯t stop her. The moment the door closed, he kneeled on the floor and continued crying while leaning back at the door.

    Nixxxie entered the elevator and tried not to cry aloud, but the moment she reached her car and sat inside, she couldn¡¯t hold it back and break into a loud cry while leaning at the staring wheels.

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan stayedte in the office as she had work. On the way to the Lu Mansion, Xiao Min informed, "Boss, Ms. Nicky is leaving for the USA tonight."

    "Hmm!"

    "Doctor Jiang Yang must not be in good condition," he added.

    "Hmm!"

    "Shouldn¡¯t the boss visit him or do something for them?"

    "No need," A firm reply came from her.

    "But boss...."

    "I am not your previous Boss to meddle in everyone¡¯s life. Also, they are a.d.u.l.ts, and they can decide for themselves," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him as she closed her eyes.

    Xiao Min could only look at his Boss feeling puzzled. He was sure that she was worried about her brother. That¡¯s why she waited at the bridge to look after her brother, but this attitude, which showed she cared for no one, was surprising.

    Does she really change? Did that secret affect her this much that she was bing cold with each passing day? Or she had something else in her mind that he can¡¯t think about? Is it her faked or she has really changed.

    So many questions Xiao Min had in mind that made it chaotic. He felt like he could never understand her.

    --------

    That night Nicky finally left for the USA. When Lu Feng got to know she had left, he felt bad for her and his friend. Though Jiang Yang asked him not to worry about him, he couldn¡¯t stop himself and went to Jiang Residence once he finished his work.

    Entering the password, he entered the home and again saw Jiang Yang was sleeping on the sofa in the living room just like the previous night. He didn¡¯t disturb him and sat in the chair.

    "Don¡¯t you have any work to do, Lu Feng?" Jiang Yang asked as he opened his eyes.

    -----

    Note- there is a new update for the app, kindly update it if you have missed it, to avoid any prob in the app.

 Chapter 809 - Visiting The Little Guy...

    <h4>Chapter 809 - Visiting The Little Guy...</h4>

    Note- You all might face some issue while reading like words are missing.. there is a bug in the app and it would be like this till they fix it.

    ------

    "You did nothing wrong to apologize to me, brother, and you don¡¯t need to feel bad about me as I am doing fine," said Jiang Yuyan.

    Not knowing what to say, Jiang Yang stayed silent, and his sister continued, "I would like if my brother stays strong like always."

    "You too," hemented.

    "Hmm!"

    "If there is anything, you know brother is always there," said Jiang Yang.

    "Hmm!"

    It was the first time there was nothing more to talk about between these two. Things turned so different for everyone that they ended up drowning into their own sorrows, mistakes, and regrets.

    --------

    The next week, Jiang Yuyan got the news that she was waiting for.

    "Boss, Victor Magnus is hospitalized after the n was sessful," San Zemin informed as he called his boss in the night.

    "What¡¯s the situation?" she asked.

    "Not sure yet, but the predictions are he won¡¯t be able to get out of the bed for the rest of his life, which is what we wanted. Mr. tang¡¯s men perfectly nned the ident."

    "Hmm!"

    She hung up the call and stood up in the gallery of her room while looking at the sky. All the people she had nned to take her revenge with had gotten what they deserved, but she didn¡¯t feel like being happy.

    There was a hidden sadness inside her about what she had done until now and felt empty. There was nothing to be happy about as life turned monotonous and nd with nothing more to do than just keep living for its sake.

    Looking at the dark starry cry, she mumbled, "Lu Qiang, I thought after giving them pain, I will feel better, but I don¡¯t....I am not feeling anything."

    Tears rolled down her eyes as she put her hand on her heart, "Here, it feels empty, and I..don¡¯t know what to do."

    She continued crying as if she was feeling pain in her chest. All these days, she had upied with so many things. As everything had set on their ces, she had nothing which would be challenging to keep her busy. From this day onward, her life would be colorless.

    ------

    It was a month since Lu Lijun left home, and Ning Jiahui wished to visit him. Lu Feng was already nning it so he decided to apany his aunt.

    Ning Jiahui went on shopping to buy something for him, and other family members too had something to send for him.

    The day was fixed, and just two days left for them to leave. Jiang Yuyan left the office after work and instructed the driver to go to a nearby mall. She got out of the car and ordered Xiao Min not to follow her.

    After half an hour she came out with one shopping bag in her hand and sat in the car. In the night, she went to Lu Feng¡¯s room and seeing her at the door at thete hour; he felt worried thinking if there was any problem. But before he could ask anything, she put forward the shopping bag in her hands.

    "This is for Lu Lijun," she informed.

    epting the bag from her hand, Lu Feng spoke, "He would be happy to see the gift from you."

    "It¡¯s from you, not from me," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Yuyan...."

    "I know you understand why," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him, and he epted her decision.

    "I will give it to him," Lu Feng assured her.

    Not saying anything further, Jiang Yuyan turned and left while Lu Feng didn¡¯t stop her or ask her toe inside the room.

    If she didn¡¯t want to let him know she had sent it, then there was no use in sending the gift, but it showed how much she cared for him and didn¡¯t matter to her if he doesn¡¯t know it.

    --------

    The next night Lu Feng and Ning Jiahui left for Ennd. They deliberately nned to go there on the weekend so that they could spend time with Lu Lijun. The next morning they reached the bungalow where Lu Lijun was staying.

    Jerome and Martha were ready to wee them while Lu Lijun followed his routine, not disturbing it just because others wereing to visit him.

    "Wee," Martha and Jerome greeted them.

    epting it, Ning Jiahui asked, "Where is he?"

    "Young master is in his room," Martha replied as she looked at her wristwatch. "He would be downstairs in half-hour for breakfast."

    Martha was familiar with Lu Lijun¡¯s schedule, which was fixed. Jerome showed the other two their rooms, which were ready for the guests already.

    Lu Feng and Ning Jiahui came to this bungalow for the first time and seeing they felt happy that Lu Lijun got the perfect ce to live. It was exactly what he would like, the ce surrounded by nature, which was always so helpful to keep him calm.

    Lu Lijun came downstairs exactly after the half-hour, and Lu Feng came out of his room at the same time after freshening up. He was eager to meet his younger brother, but the same didn¡¯t apply to Lu Lijun. He was normal as if the arrival of his family members didn¡¯t make much difference for him.

    "How are you, Lu Lijun?" Lu Feng asked as he sat on the chair opposite to Lu Lijun around the dining table.

    "I am good, elder brother," he replied, not talking much.

    Lu Lijun sat in the chair, which meant to be the head of the family, and he looked like he was the owner of this house while others were his guests.

    Just then, Ning Jiahui came out of the room, feeling excited to see her son, but there was no excitement on Lu Lijun¡¯s face to see his mother. He was calm and greeted his mother normally when his mother expected him to at least hug her.

    "Good morning, Mother," he said.

    "Good morning, son." Smiling, she sat on the chair beside him.

    Martha served the breakfast for them, and seeing her son cold, Ning Jiahui looked at Lu Feng, who signaled her to be calm for a while.

    "How is your school, Lu Lijun," Lu Feng asked as they started eating.

    "It¡¯s good," he replied, not adding any more details to it.

    "Did you make friends here?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "Hmm!"

    "Are the people around you good here? I hope you are not facing any problems," Ning Jiahui asked just to get a shocking reply from her son, who focused on the food in front of him.

    "Mother, I am sure you all must be getting even a minor detail about me daily, as the spies are always around me," Lu Lijunmented, and others froze with shock.

    ======

    Hi dear readers, as the 1st volume of the novel is ending, I wish you all to show your love towards the novel and the appreciation and support towards the author¡¯s work which can make her write more.

    You can gift the novel something among all the options avable in gift function. or unlock the chapters only with coins.

    You can also support me at the link given below-

    "paypal.me/mynoveltwenty" or use [email protected] directly for paypal.

    /mynovel20"

    The author is trying to be a full-time writer and leave her job. If you guys support me, I can do it, and then I would be able to deliver so many novels faster.

    Apart from this novel, two more sequels of this novel would be there.

 Chapter 813 - Warning Her...

    <h4>Chapter 813 - Warning Her...</h4>

    Hey guys,st week was busy for me so there were less updates. This week there would be more. Rank is going down, so keep voting as the first volume has ended and it¡¯s time for a.d.u.l.t Lu Lijun to show up.

    I am jumbling between my work and writing. As most of the readers read for free, I don¡¯t earn much and I need to focus on my work too because I need to pay my monthly bills.

    Keep voting so that we can be up in rank and it forces me to give mass release. If no money, only rank motivates me to write. If not that, I have to stop writing and focus on my main job only.

    -----

    Su Hui pulled her hand back as she said, "Today, let me talk, and I won¡¯t listen even if you threaten me by saying you won¡¯t show me your face. I don¡¯t care because I want you to go away from here."

    Lu Feng could do nothing in front of his mother, and when he wanted to ask Jiang Yuyan to go back, she instructed, "Let aunt Su Hui speak, Lu Feng. There is nothing to hide because I already know you like me."

    It shocked Lu Feng, but it gave Su Hui courage, and she spoke as she looked at her shocked son.

    "See, she knows you like her, but she is still using you for her benefit. She is learning the business from you and spending time with you knowing you like her. She doesn¡¯t even care if it hurts you."

    Lu Feng, who was shocked by Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sudden revtion, came out of the daze as he said, "Mother, I hope there is nothing more to say now. You should go back."

    "Didn¡¯t you hear her say that she wanted me to speak," Su Hui countered.

    "Let her speak, Lu Feng," Jiang Yuyna insisted as she looked at Su Hui and asked, "What do you wish me to do, aunt Su Hui?"

    "I want you to let my son go and send him away from here," Su Hui answered, and Lu Feng eximed.

    "Mother, I won¡¯t go anywhere. At least not now...."

    "I want to hear her, Lu Feng, so let her speak," Jiang Yuyan interrupted Lu Feng.

    Su Hui continued as the person itself want her to talk. "Just because my son loves you and wishes to keep helping you all the time, he is not doing anything for himself. How can I let my son ruin his life just because of you."

    Lu Feng frowned hearing it. He wanted his mother to keep quiet, but Jiang Yuyan gave him an objectional look. Feeling annoyed with it, he spoke.

    "Mother, I am not ruining my life, and I am already doing what I should. I never ignored my life, so stop ming her. I just need time."

    "Really? Then show me what you are doing," Su Hui countered.

    "You will know when the time wille, mother, and till then, no one can force me to do anything. If you think using Yuyan, you can make me do what you want, then you are wrong. I will do what I wish for, and no one can force me." He red at Jiang Yuyan, "Not even you, Yuyan, so don¡¯t ever try it."

    Lu Feng knew after this, Yuyan will try to do something and ask him to listen to his mother, so he already made it clear.

    Not saying a word, Jiang Yuyan looked at him, her sight serious, and showed she was with his mother this time.

    Lu Feng understood it as he warned, "Yuyan, don¡¯t try to side with my mother and don¡¯t ever try to force me to go away from here. I am not Lu Lijun, who is helpless and listens to others. I will do what I wish to."

    Lu Feng left as he could see this time his friend was about to go against him, and he didn¡¯t wish to hear her. Though Jiang Yuyan said nothing, Lu Feng could see what was going on in her mind, and it angered him.

    "Lu Feng...." Su Hui called him to stop, but he ignored it.

    Lu Feng asked Jiang Yuyan to meet him because he wanted to convince her to call Li Lijun at least once as he missed her though he never showed it.

    Lu Feng understood his brother really well, and he knew what Lu Lijun dearly wished for, and that was to get to see or at least talk to Jiang Yuyan at least once. Lu Lijun wished Jiang Yuyan to show her concern towards him and show how much she cared for him, but Jiang Yuyan was stubborn. Though Lu Feng understood her reasoning, he still wished to side with his brother, who needed her the most.

    With this sudden change of event, Lu Feng couldn¡¯t tell her this, and he left the ce. He didn¡¯t even go inside the mansion, and instead left in his car after getting the car keys from the servant.

    Once he left, the twodies left alone. Jiang Yuyan was about to leave, but she heard Su Hui. "Yuyan,"

    Jiang Yuyan halted hin her tracks to hear what this woman wanted to say.

    Su Hui continued, "This time, I don¡¯t want to curse you for anything, but I just have a small request. Send my son away from here and let him do what he is capable of. As a mother, I just have this request to you, and I promise that I will never trouble you with anything after this."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t turn to look at the woman standing behind her but spoke. "I will try what I can but don¡¯t expect too much as he is not a kid to obey us. Also, if I manage to send him away, it won¡¯t be because I am scared of what you do with me. I simply don¡¯t care. It would be only because I care for him, and I wish him to find a path of his life."

    Making everything clear, Jiang Yuyan left, leaving Su Hui alone, who was shedding tears because of her stubborn son.

    ------

    Since that day, Lu Feng didn¡¯t return home. He didn¡¯t even go to his friend Jiang Yang as he was already coping with his problems by keeping himself busy in the hospital all the time.

    Jiang Yang turned into a machine, who continued epting surgeries one after another and spent his days and night in the hospital. The only time he returned home was on the weekends, but he continuously sought more work during those off days too.

    Knowing Jiang Yang was working beyond the limit, the senior doctors and the head of the department felt worried about his health. They decided not to let him work on the weekend at least and avoided giving him more surgeries unless there was an emergency.

 Chapter 814 - His Unknown Plan...

    <h4>Chapter 814 - His Unknown n...</h4>

    All could sense Jiang Yang was silent and became serious a bit. Though he tried to pull out jokes with patients and his colleagues, it didn¡¯t feel like his real yful nature.

    Six people who should have been around each other while smiling and enjoying life, they had to deal with the sudden turn in their lives.

    Lu Qiang had gone somewhere far, never to return.

    Jiang Yuyan was busy with business, and her cold self had nothing to do with others.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t show up in the home or anywhere, as if he disappeared somewhere.

    Jiang Yang became a human surgery machine who did nothing but to operate on his patients and searched for more cases toe in his hands.

    Nixxxie left her home and family and was living somewhere far away so that she could forget everything, but it was impossible, and she could only shed tears all the time.

    Lu Lijun, who was living a pampered life to date, was left alone on his own without being anyone from the family on his side to take care of him and shower love on him. He was spending his days while working on his future and the nights while missing someone.

    ----------

    In the private suite of one hotel in the city...

    Lu Feng entered the suite where one man in his early forties was waiting for him.

    "Lu Feng, nice to see you here," the man in the grey suit stood up from the couch as he weed Lu Feng.

    "It¡¯s indeed my pleasure that Mr. Park found time to meet me," Lu Feng countered as he shook hands with the man and sat on the couch, opposite to the man.

    "As usual, you are being humble, Lu Feng," the manmented as he smiled lightly.

    Lu Feng put one file on the center table which he was holding in his hands, "I have prepared one more n. I wish you to go through it."

    The man picked up the file, and when he finished going through it, he said, "I am d that I found you, Lu Feng. If it were not for you, I would have been in bad condition. It seems like god really exists somewhere."

    "Don¡¯t mention it, Mr. Park. Because of you, I can finally do what I wished for," said Lu Feng, his eyes filled with gratitude.

    "You don¡¯t need me, Lu Feng. Even if I was not there, I am sure you would have done it. One¡¯s capability and his strong determination to do something define the person. Even if we leave you with nothing, you can rise anywhere."

    "Mr. Park thinks so highly of me," said Lu Feng.

    Mr. Park smiled, "I am good with one thing, and that is to identify the genuine and capable person."

    Lu Feng epted the man¡¯s praising and asked, "How¡¯s everything going in city S?" Lu Feng asked.

    "For now, everything is fine, but if we need to conduct this project, you have to move to city S. It would be difficult to manage it from here," informed the man.

    "I will, but now it¡¯s not the right time. Mr. Park already knows the situation," said Lu Feng.

    "Yes, I know. I hope you can solve it soon and we can start our work," the man said as he added, "We have big investors for this project and...."

    "For now, I want you us to keep it low, and it would be better not to get many known people involved in it, also Mr. Park..."

    "I understand. Your name won¡¯t be mentioned anywhere," Mr. Park assured.

    Lu Feng felt d as he inquired, "I heard there was some problem in the family. I hope Mr park was able to solve it."

    "Hmm! I have only one person to care for, and I hope she will be fine," the man informed. "I wish you toe to my home one day and meet my family."

    "I will, soon."

    Both talked for a while, and Lu Feng left the ce. He didn¡¯t go home because of his mother, but he didn¡¯t even visit Jiang Yuyan in her office, which he usually did to help her if there was something.

    After that incident in the garden, he felt difficult to face Jiang Yuyan, and he didn¡¯t like the fact that she knew how he felt for her. He was happy with how things were going on between them, but now he felt like running away from them.

    Every day, he used to work on what he had been doing for long, unknown to others, and in the night he used to drink in the pub ande back home in a drunken state. He started to feel like he was lonely as he could not even go and see his friends. He understood how Lu Lijun must have felt and how lonely he must be once Jiang Yuyan decided to distance herself from him.

    Lu Feng was scared she would ask him to go away too, so he didn¡¯t go in front of her as that would be the most hurting thing for him.

    -----

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office, in the evening after the office work...

    Jiang Yuyan stayed back in the office as that day she had nned something important to do.

    "What¡¯s the update?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she was standing near the window behind her work table.

    "He is in the pub right now, after spending the entire day locked inside the home," San Zemin answered.

    Jiang Yuyan understood there was no way she could talk to Lu Feng as he was doing his best to avoid her. There was no space for a talk between them, and she had to go through other ways to do the things.

    The thing that worried her was what his mother Su Hui was also concerned about. If he had wasted his time like this, then it would be his loss, and she didn¡¯t want it, knowing how capable Lu Feng was.

 Chapter 815 - Are You Checking My Patience?

    <h4>Chapter 815 - Are You Checking My Patience?</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan had nned something as she just wished Lu Feng to do something on his own, but little did she know that he already had ns ready for himself, but he was waiting for the right time. He worked from scratch without getting anyone¡¯s help and depended solely on his capability, but the sad part was no one knew it.

    "San Zemin, you know what to do, right?" Jiang Yuyna asked as she looked at the starry sky ahead from the window of her office.

    San Zemin nodded while Xiao Min asked worriedly, "Boss, are you sure?"

    Jiang Yuyan assured. "Hmm!"

    "But Mr. Lu Feng might be...."

    "I know. Just do as I said," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Xiao Min and San Zemin had no other option but to obey their boss, and this was the first time those two were unwilling to conduct the order given to them. They just wished if their boss asked them to drop the n.

    The butler Xu Dui had been informed that the boss wouldn¡¯t be back home that night, and no one should wait for her.

    "After half an hour, we can leave," San Zemin informed.

    San Zemin got Lu Feng¡¯s update from his men, who were in the pub where Lu Feng was drinking. He drank a lot for a long time since the moment he stepped into the bar, he soon felt heavy-headed. His vision got blurry, and he could not handle himself as heid on the couch in the pub while holding his head and trying to clear his vision.

    He felt someone approached him, and that was the man. He rubbed her eyes and saw who it was.

    "San Zemin, what are you doing here?" Lu Feng asked and chuckled, "Did your boss order you to catch me and throw me out of this city?"

    "Boss is worried about you," San Zemin informed.

    "She doesn¡¯t need to. I can handle myself," saying Lu Feng picked up the ss from the center table and emptied it down his throat while San Zemin didn¡¯t stop him.

    "You must have left your dogs behind me to check what I am doing these days, and your boss must know about me. Can¡¯t you guys leave me alone?" Lu Feng looked really annoyed.

    "Lu Feng..."

    "Ask her not to do it," Lu Feng ordered as he looked frustrated. "Just because now she knows what I feel for her, she doesn¡¯t have the right to control my life. I have my thoughts and ns. what does she think that she will order me to leave, and I will listen to her?"

    "She doesn¡¯t wish to control your life but wants you to think about yourself only," San Zemin exined.

    "If I think about myself, then what I need the most is her. Can she let me have her for myself?" asking Lu Feng looked at San Zemin, who kept silent, and Lu Feng continued, "No...The answer is No."

    San Zemin knew Lu Feng was talking everything out from his heart, and he decided to listen to him.

    "You know everything, San Zemin. You know I love her, and it hurts to think that she wants to push me away from her. Have I ever asked her anything in return?"

    "No!" San Zemin replied.

    Being the right hand of Lu Qiang, San Zemin knew almost everything and kept them locked inside him.

    "Then, why can¡¯t she let me be?" Lu Feng asked as he leaned back on the couch slowly, and the corners of his eyes turned moist.

    San Zemin didn¡¯t answer him and instead instructed, "Let¡¯s go back as you are drunk."

    "I don¡¯t want to," came the firm denial from the drunk guy.

    "I am asking you as your friend, Lu Feng. Let¡¯s go." Saying, San Zemin held his hand and helped Lu Feng to stand up.

    "I told you I don¡¯t...."

    "I won¡¯t listen, so you better obey," San Zemin warned and forced Lu Feng to walk with him as he held him to support.

    San Zemin¡¯s one man came to help him too, but San Zemin asked him to stay away, and he took Lu Feng outside of the pub from its back door, where one car was waiting for them.

    San Zemin made Lu Feng sit on the car¡¯s back passenger seat where Jiang Yuyan was already present. Through the microphone, she heard everything that Lu Feng and San Zemin talked about while sitting inside the pub and looked at Lu Feng feeling Bad about him.

    Leaving Lu Feng with Jiang Yuyan, San Zemin sat in the other car where Xiao Min was seated already. They followed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car as the n was yet to be conducted.

    In the car, Lu Feng opened his hazy eyes and noticed Jiang Yuyan was sitting beside him. He stared at her for a while, thinking it was his imagination and asked, "What are you doing here?"

    "I am here to take you back home?" Jiang Yuyan answered.

    "Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s not good to show up in the drunk man¡¯s dream," he asked as he looked at her intently while resting back in the seat.

    "I don¡¯t mind," was the answer came from her, that surprised him.

    He gazed at her intensely. "What you don¡¯t mind?"

    "What this drunk man is thinking," replied Jiang Yuyan while staring back in his eyes. There was no worry, no fear, and no hesitation in them.

    "Are you checking my patience, Yuyan?"

    "I want to," she replied.

    Lu Feng turned his face to look the other way and closed his eyes. "Don¡¯t talk like this. Though it¡¯s a dream, I don¡¯t wish to cross my lines."

    They soon reached Lu Feng¡¯s apartment building, and Jiang Yuyan helped Lu Feng get out of the car. San Zemin and Xiao Min stepped out of the car to help her, but she signaled them not to. Both felt worried but had no other choice but to listen to her.

    Leaving them, Jiang Yuyan alone took Lu Feng to the elevator by supporting him to walk as he kept mumbling, and Jiang Yuyan continued listening without disturbing him.

 Chapter 816 - Can I Be Bad With You?

    <h4>Chapter 816 - Can I Be Bad With You?</h4>

    Announcement-

    The author would be on a short break from writing as she needs to focus on her job to earn money. The author would be back soon and once there is a new chapter, you will get the notification.

    Those who wish to read further, till then can read the 25 chapters in the privileged subscription.

    Those who have never supported author in any way, and really appreciate the work, then support her Via-

    paypal.me/mynoveltwenty

    Or

    /mynovel20

    -----------

    Once Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng were in the elevator, Lu Feng¡¯s mumbling was clear in that closed ce of the elevator, and every word was clearly audible for Jiang Yayan.

    "You should not be here... In my dreams, you are even stubborn... How much I try to send you away, you keep showing up... You are bad... really bad... Why don¡¯t you stop caring for me?... Why do you show up when I am like this...What if I do something bad to you?... I am not a good man...I can be bad...very bad...should I be bad with you?...can I?... Can I be bad at least once... Can I dare to do something with you?....Will you allow me?...huh? .Why don¡¯t you answer me?"

    Those moments in the elevator had passed with his slow drunk talk, which didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yuyan. The elevator stopped, and Jiang Yuyan walked him out of it. They reached in front of the apartment door, but Lu Feng was still mumbling the same thing.

    "Why don¡¯t you answer me...why...I want to know?"

    Not paying attention to his repeated melody, Jiang Yuyan entered the security password as getting him inside the home was the priority. Also, she was feeling tired because she supported the tall person¡¯s heavy-weight body when she was so small inparison to him.

    It took time to cross that short distance from door to sofa because one drunk man was acting stubbornly on getting answers to so many of his questions and didn¡¯t want to move and continued mumbling.

    "You never answer me in my dreams...why do you do so?...why are you so cold towards me?...why do you smile at me then...that smile makes my heart flutter...why don¡¯t you answer me?"

    Somehow, Jiang Yuyan Managed to get him inside and made him sit on the sofa. Just as she was about to move away from him to get water for herself as she was dead tired, Lu Feng held her hand to stop her. She turned to look at him only to hear one more question from him.

    "Why don¡¯t you answer me, Yuyan?" he asked, looking at her with a hazy sight.

    she asked, "What did you ask?"

    "Can I be bad with you?" he asked.

    Jiang, Yuyan nodded and spoke. "First, let me get water for us."

    Though her voice was soft as if she was coaxing a kid, her sight was devoid of any emotion in them, and her face carried no expression.

    Getting the reply that made him happy, Lu Feng let her go, and she went to the kitchen while he closed his eyes and leaned onto the sofa.

    Jiang Yuyan drank water and brought some for him too, thinking he must be tired. She helped him sit properly and then helped him drink it.

    Having a few sips, Lu Feng leaned back on the sofa, resuming his previousfortable position as he was unable to hold himself to sit properly.

    "I like it when you care for me, Yuyan," he mumbled again as his half-opened eyes continued to stare at her.

    "Hmm!"

    She ced the empty ss on the center table and continued sitting beside him.

    "Don¡¯t you want to go back? He asked as he raised his hand to caress Jiang Yuyan¡¯s cheek. She didn¡¯t stop him and continued looking at him.

    Lu Feng chuckled. "If it was not a dream, you would have broken my hand that touched you."

    "I wouldn¡¯t," she said.

    "See, in my dream, you are sweet talker too," hemented.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the wall clock and then shifted her sight back to him. "You asked me if you can be bad with me."

    "Hmm! I want to. I want to be bad with you always," he replied as his fingers started to seek her sharp features.

    "I am here," she said.

    "But, you will hate me If I am bad." Saying, he moved his fingers along her jawline as he gazed at her alluring lips.

    "I won¡¯t." She assured not being affected by his touch.

    Moving his sight back to her eyes from her lips, he asked, "Really?"

    She nodded. "Hmm!"

    The next moment Feng held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and pulled her closer to him, making her leaned at him as her hands rested on his chest and her face opposite to his, just a few inches apart.

    "Are you sure?" He asked, gazing into her eyes intensely.

    "Hmm!"

    She could feel his hot alcohol reeked breath touching her skin, and he could feel her calm breeze like breath on his skin. There was no change in her expressions, and neither was she shocked by his action.

    "I always stopped myself, but this time I won¡¯t," Lu Feng warned.

    "Hmm!"

    "You should have thought beforeing into my dream. Now there is no going back."

    "Hmm!"

    Thinking, it was a dream, Lu Feng closed that inch distance between them, and his lipsnded on her cheeks as he inhaled deeply.

    "This scent of yours is so familiar that I won¡¯t forget it ever," he mumbled.

    His lips brushing against her cheeks, he moved towards her lips while Jiang Yuayn had no change in expressions as her sight fixed at the wall clock ahead.

    When she realized he was about to reach her lips, she finally gulped, and her body stiffened.

    Though Lu Feng was drunk, he realized the change in her as he moved his face back a little to look at her.

    "You don¡¯t want to?" he asked.

    "I want to," she replied, staring back in his eyes, but her heart started to beat faster as she was scared inside.

    The one corner of his lips curved up a little as he mumbled. "Liar," and hugged her as his chin rested on her shoulder.

    "I want to be bad, but not when you don¡¯t want it," hemented.

    Jiang Yuyan realized that though he was dead drunk, he never lost his sanity, which showed how strong his willpower was. This man was really great that not any ordinary woman deserved to have him.

 Chapter 817 - Cant You Reciprocate My Love?

    <h4>Chapter 817 - Can''t You Reciprocate My Love?</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan felt terrible for what intention she hade to Lu Feng. She would hurt this good man, and he will hate her forever. She didn¡¯t worry about being hated by him, but she was worried about how much it will hurt him when she would make him guilty for the thing he never wished to do.

    She knew it was needed for his better life, and she had to do it as he left her with no other choice, only if he hadn¡¯t avoided her and had listened to her at least once.

    Jiang Yuyan hugged him back and patted him. "It¡¯ste. We should go to bed."

    "We?" he asked.

    "Hmm!"

    Lu Feng let her go, and Jiang Yuyan helped him walk towards his bedroom and then towards the bed. Helping him climb the bed, she let him rest and moved towards his long heavy legs, hanging out of the bed. Taking off his shoes, she shifted his legs in bed and arranged a pillow below his head to rest his headfortably.

    Just as she moved away after setting the pillow, Lu Feng pulled her back to make hernd on his chest, "You said, we." His sight was full of the need of her.

    "Hmm!"

    Circling his hand around her waist and one hand fixing her loosened hair strands behind her ears, he spoke while staring into her eyes. "I love you, Yuyan."

    Taking support of her hands while resting them on his chest to bnce herself, she listened to what he said.

    "Hmm!" she had nothing more to say.

    Continuing staring at her, he questioned, "Can¡¯t you reciprocate my love even once at least in my dream?"

    He left her speechless as she couldn¡¯t say those three words to him, and instead, she did something else. Leaning closer, she pecked on his cheek, and he smiled as tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, it was hard to guess what those tears meant, was he happy or sad.

    The next day Lu Feng woke up at noon with his head hurting badly. He continued lying down, trying to clear his vision and his mind. He could remember the previous night¡¯s glimpses when Jiang Yuyan was with him, but for him, it was his dream which he usually had in his drunken state.

    Trying to turn to his one side, Lu Feng realized something was off; his clothes had gone. Feeling shocked, he checked under the quilt, and he was n.a.k.e.d. It was the second time it happened to him. The first time was when Jiang Yang pulled the prank on him.

    Thinking it was Jiang Yang again, he looked at the other side of the bed, but no one was there, and he was sure he was inside his own home.

    ¡¯Who brought me here and why I am like this?¡¯ These were the questions that came to his mind.

    Lu Feng sat up in the bed as he rested at the headboard. His sight followed the clothes that were lying on the floor, and those belonged to him. ¡¯Did I do it myself?¡¯ he thought, but the next moment his sight followed to one piece of cloth that didn¡¯t belong to him.

    Staring at it, he was about to get out of the bed, but his hand felt something in bed, something thin and made of metal. He pulled his hand out of the quilt and looked at the thing he found.

    It was the chain and the pendant that was familiar to him. The chain was broken and looked like someone pulled it with force, but that was not the issue. The shocking thing was it belonged to Jiang Yuyan. It was the one she always wore because Lu Qiang had gifted her on herst birthday with him.

    ¡¯What is this doing here?¡¯ he questioned himself.

    Line of sweat covered his face as the realization hit him, and he looked back at the unknown peace of cloth that was apanying his clothes on the floor. Holding the quilt around him, Lu Feng stepped out of bed and picked up the cloth. It was a ck suit jacket that belonged to a woman.

    Lu Feng found this jacket familiar and remembered it belonged to Jiang Yuyan too. When he checked the brand, he was sure of it because that brand belonged to An Tian and had a unique mark on it that meant for Lu Qiang¡¯s clothes only, which had been passed to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s clothes too.

    Though his head was hurting and felt chaotic, this sudden shock was too much for him to make him sober. He remembered the moments that he thought those were the dreams, but now he was sure it was the reality. He remembered till the moment he was in bed with Jiang Yuyan, but after that, everything cked out.

    Sitting at the edge of the bed as if something terrible had happened, he put on his clothes and went out of the room to search for Jiang Yuyan, but she was not there.

    Lu Feng dialed her contact number, but she didn¡¯t pick it up. Feeling frustrated, Lu Feng dialed San Zemin¡¯s number as he remembered he met San Zemin the previous night.

    The moment San Zemin picked up the call, Lu Feng asked, "Was your boss with me the previous night?"

    "Yes?"

    "Are you sure, San Zemin?" He asked, his tone angry.

    "Yes, she was the one to take you back home from the pub," San Zemin confirmed.

    "Then?"

    "I don¡¯t know because she took you back alone," San Zemin informed.

    "Until when she was here?"

    "Till morning," San Zemin replied.

    "I don¡¯t believe you," Lu Feng eximed as he didn¡¯t want to ept this fact.

    "I was the one to pick her up from your apartment the early morning," San Zemin replied.

    "Where is she?"

    "In the office," San Zemin replied, and Lu Feng hung up the call.

    He freshened up and got ready in a fresh set of clothes as he was in a hurry to go to Jiang Yuyan to get the answers to his questions from her.

    ------

    Instruction to buy a privileged subscription.

    1)There are 25 chapters in the privileged subscription to read as the author is on break so no new chapter for some time.

    2)There are 5 tiers, but I request you to buy only 4th tier with 25 chapters because the 5th one is empty.

    -----

    Support the author Via-

    "paypal.me/mynoveltwenty" or use "[email protected]" directly for paypal.

    /mynovel20"

 Chapter 818 - Lets Do It Again...

    <h4>Chapter 818 - Let''s Do It Again...</h4>

    Read the entire note carefully.

    1The author had to cut short her break because of the event on the . If our novel does well in the event, there won¡¯t be any more break from the author¡¯s side.

    For the event to be sessful, the author and the readers have to work together.

    1) The author has to write daily without a single day break and the author will do her part.

    2) The readers have to support the author by buying at least 1 tier in the privileged subscription. The reader who can¡¯t afford much can buy the smallest tier which costs only 1 COIN.

    3) To be sessful in the event, we need at least 1k privileged readers and I hope all my readers to support me for this event as I am finally back for it.

    4) We also need to get more votes to get up in the ranking.

    5) Spending only 1 coin and giving 3 votes to support the author should not be a big deal.

    6) If we get 1k privileged readers, there would be a 10 chapter mass release at the start of next month.

    P.S. The event is for the entire month, so there won¡¯t be a mass release as the author cant take a break for a single day and still busy with her regr work.

    ========

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office...

    San Zemin hung up the call after talking to Lu Feng and looked at his boss, who was sitting in her chair with her eyes closed.

    "I think Mr. Lu Feng wille here now," San Zemin informed.

    "Hmm!"

    Seeing their boss¡¯s normal reaction, San Zemin looked at Xiao Min worriedly, and they heard their boss again.

    "Xiao Min, clear my schedule after this. No one should disturb me once he is here," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Yes, boss."

    "Arrange something for him to eat." They heard one more instruction from her.

    -----

    Soon Lu Feng reached the Lu Corporations office, and it was the first time ever he broke rule set by himself, and showed up there during office hours.

    The employees who saw him were all shocked as they recognized him and started to gossip among themselves. The second young master of the Lu Family showed up out of the blue, and everyone wondered why.

    "What¡¯s second young master is doing here?"

    "He neveres to Lu corporation."

    "He came here; that means something is going on."

    "All of you, get back to your works," One of the head department, instructed everyone.

    Without paying attention to anyone, Lu Feng went to the elevator, where the security guard stopped others from going and cleared the way for Lu Feng.

    Though Lu Feng never worked in the Lu corporation, he had that frightening personality to make others bow to him, and at that moment, he already looked so intimidating because of the chaos in his mind.

    When Lu Feng reached the President¡¯s office floor, no one was there as Xiao Min had already asked the receptionists to clear the floor. Without Knocking on the door, Lu Feng entered the office and saw Jiang Yuyan sitting in her chair, working on herptop.

    Lifting her head to look at the one who just barged inside her office, Jiang Yuyan stopped her work and waited for Lu Feng to approach her and say what he was there for.

    She acted as is she didn¡¯t know why he was there and what he was thinking about the previous night, didn¡¯t matter to her.

    Lu Feng stood up in front of her work table as he leaned forward while resting his palms on it. He looked like he was in a hurry.

    "Yuyan, did you get me back from the pubst night?" He asked, staring into her cold looking eyes.

    Leaning back in the chair, she nodded, "Hmm!"

    "Were you with me in my home?" he asked again.

    "Hmm!"

    "Then?" he didn¡¯t know how to ask further.

    "Then what?" she asked, staring back at him.

    She looked so confident that he didn¡¯t know how to get everything out.

    Pulling out the chain and the pendant from his pocket, he held it in front of her. "What is the meaning of it?"

    "Its chain and the pendant," she replied, ignoring the exact meaning of his question.

    "What was it doing in my bed," he asked as he put that chain and pendent on the table. Thud!!

    "Isn¡¯t it clear to understand, or do you want me to narrate what we didst night?" Jiang Yuyan asked, coldly as if it was like any ordinary thing.

    "I don¡¯t believe it," he eximed.

    "It¡¯s up to you."

    "How can you be so calm when it is what that you said."

    "How do you wish me to react then? I guess we are a.d.u.l.ts enough to take such things normally," she replied.

    "Lu Feng stood straight as he ran his hand through his hair, feeling frustrated, "Why can¡¯t I remember it?"

    "It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember it, but I can assure you it was good."

    These words angered him again, but there was no effect of it on stubborn her.

    "Yuyan, if you have nned this to make me feel guilty and send me away, then it¡¯s not a good idea," he warned.

    Jiang Yuyan chuckled. "Why should I send you away when you are a great help for me to handle the business? It was just I was feeling lonely, and also, you love me so...."

    "Really, Yuyan?"

    Lu Feng looked at her in disbelief as he interrupted her from talking further.

    "Hmm!"

    Inhaling deeply, Lu Feng exhaled through the mouth to relieve his frustration, and the next moment, he went on the other side of the table where Jiang Yuyan was sitting.

    Holding her hand, Lu Feng pulled her out of the chair with a forceful tug and led her way towards the lounge attached to the office without saying a word.

    Jiang Yuyan said nothing and went along with him as he dragged her towards the lounge. The moment they entered the lounge, Lu Feng shut the door with force, making a loud bang sound, and pinned her against the closed door.

    She was trapped between his two arms on her either side as he ced them on the door. Breathing heavily, he stared into her emotionless eyes with his intense ones. His face was just an inches apart from her, and the next moment Jiang Yuyan heard him saying something dangerous.

    "Yuyan, this is not fair that only you remember the good time we spentst night together, and I don¡¯t. Let¡¯s do it again and let me feel everything. Let me see how you look when you are under me, and I am making love to you. I need to know everything."

    This side of Lu Feng shook her inside, but still, she tried to maintain her calm and continued looking into his eyes without a tinge of being affected. If she backed down now, he would understand it was her well-conducted n, and her efforts will go waste.

    "If you were that lonely, why did you take this much time toe to me. When you already know I love you, I would have taken you to my bed whenever you asked me to, and I wouldn¡¯t have suffered all the time hiding my emotions."

    ------

    Before reading further, kindly go to the app setting and clear the CACHE to read without any problem.

 Chapter 819 - His Anger...

    <h4>Chapter 819 - His Anger...</h4>

    Though Jiang Yuyan expected a harsh reaction from Lu Feng, it still affected her greatly, but she didn¡¯t let it show on her face.

    "I am wondering where to start. Any suggestions, Yuyan?" Lu Feng asked and waited for her to talk.

    "As you wish," came the reply from her.

    "I remember you kissed me on cheeks, why don¡¯t you kiss me properly this time like an a.d.u.l.t? I want to know how your lips taste," Lu Feng said while gazing at her lips intensely as if he was really tempted to kiss her, but still, there was no change in her.

    Seeing her so stubborn, Lu Feng moved closer to kiss her, but she tightly shut her eyes even before he could even touch her. She gripped her skirt and looked like she will burry herself in the door next moment to get away from him.

    Though she was adamant about not giving up, her body betrayed her with its reflex action of not being touched when she didn¡¯t want it by heart.

    Lu Feng stopped, seeing her like this. He already expected her to react like this and spoke while gazing at her, having a smirk on his lips.

    "Are you scared now? A while ago, you were acting so boldly, and even you were ready to give yourself to me. What happened now, when I am ready to take your loneliness away?"

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say, and her efforts to hold herself strong went in vain. He had lifted her faked, and she got caught.

    Her eyes turned teary as she looked at him, and he asked, "Were you that eager to send me away that you had to stoop low to this level?"

    Jiang Yuyan continued being silent as his intense actions already made her weak and affected her greatly.

    Moving his face a little back to give her some space to breathe and rx, though his hands were still surrounding on her either side, Lu Feng continued.

    "You took advantage of my love for you and did this. Did you know how I felt when I thought something had happened and all my efforts to not hurt you ever went in vain? Do you know how hard it was for me to be sane all the time and look at you as just my friend? Do you even know how much it hurts to let you go with another man and act as if I was fine all the time? Do you know how much I love you and how I wish you to be mine?"

    Tears rolled down her cheeks, and Lu Feng softened the next moment. He could see anything but the tears in her eyes just because of him. He never intended to make her cry, but he had to do it to lift her mask.

    Still, Lu Feng maintained his strong stand as he wished to pour his heart out, as this was the right time. He was not sure if he would get another chance like this, and if not, he would keep suffocating with all his feelings buried inside him, and he already had enough of fighting with his inner self.

    "I really wish you to love me the way I do. I really wish I can have you only for me and spend my life with you. As I am so close to you right now, I wish to do everything with you without any restraint as you won¡¯t stop me just for the sake of your n of sending me away...but...you know I can¡¯t do it because my love won¡¯t allow me to hurt you. I will hate myself if my touch makes you feel disgusted towards me. I will hate it if you hate me for this. I can ept if you won¡¯t feel anything for me but I can¡¯t ept if you hate me."

    Listening to him, she continued crying but not because she felt hurt with his words but to hurt him instead.

    "I am sorry, Lu Feng." Finally, she spoke and looked at him. "I am sorry to hurt you."

    "I don¡¯t wish you to say sorry, but you should understand when I say I¡¯ll do everything right, you should trust me, but you always do what you feel right. When you were forced to marry me, I asked you to hold on, and I will fix it, but you didn¡¯t. When I said, I will go away when the timees; you didn¡¯t trust me, and both the times you did something terrible. Why can¡¯t you trust me at least once? Am I a loser in your eyes just because I never show what I am?"

    "No. I...I never thought like that," she countered.

    "Then why?" he eximed.

    "I...," seeing him so upset, she couldn¡¯t find a word to exin it to him and continued shedding tears as each one of them was making him weaker and feeling like to hug her tightly to console.

    Lu Feng let go of his strong stand and calmed himself as he exhaled. He believed it was enough for her and wiped her tears as he asked, "Just tell me nothing had happened."

    "Nothing happened," she replied in low voice."

    Lu Feng finally gave out a deep sigh. though he knew it but still wanted to be sure about it as he was drunk and he didn¡¯t trust his drunk self.

    Finally, he was calm and said, "I am sorry to make you cry."

    This sudden change in his behavior startled her. "You don¡¯t need to," she countered as she looked at him, and he wiped her tears.

    "Whatever you do, I should not make you cry, my mistake," he spoke as and caressed her head and instructed, e here."

    Holding her hand, he took her to the couch and made her sit on it. He fetched water and offered it to her. She had a few sips as Lu Feng sat beside her.

    ====

    The future of this novel depends on how sessful it is in the current event. If the novel fails to get even 1k privileged readers out of its millions of readers, then there won¡¯t be anymore writing for this novel.

    No support from the readers means the novel is not doing good and need to be stopped. Only one month¡¯s chance is there for this novel. If we fail to get it up, there won¡¯t be new chapters anymore.

 Chapter 820 - His Decision...

    <h4>Chapter 820 - His Decision...</h4>

    "Are you okay now? Lu Feng asked while getting a ss of water back from Jiang Yuyan.

    "I should be the one asking you this," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "I am not yet that weak to get affected so easily," hemented.

    There was dead silence for a while, which Lu Feng broke.

    "I know why you did it, and somewhere I am to me. If I knew you would do this, I wouldn¡¯t have avoided talking to you. I was just scared, you will ask me to go away, and it will break my heart."

    "I should have waited for you," she countered.

    "Hmm! Don¡¯t listen to my mother, she...."

    "Your mother is not wrong this time, but I didn¡¯t do it because she asked me to. I did it for your sake. I want you to free yourself from everything and just follow your own path. If you stay here, you won¡¯t be able to move ahead in life, and I would be the reason to hold you back as you always leave everything behind and run to help me. I just wished to see you where you deserve to be."

    Jiang Yuyan, who never exined the reasons for her actions to anyone, exined it to Lu Feng, and that showed he really mattered to her a lot.

    Lu Feng listened to all Jiang Yuyan wished to tell and asked, "So you thought you might make me guilty towards you, and I will end up going away," he concluded.

    "Hmm! Knowing you how you are, hurting you was the only way to send you away from me. It hurts to see you love me and caring for me always, but I can¡¯t do anything for you."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about it because it¡¯s my problem," he instructed as he asked, "Since when do you know this?"

    "The night in the office when I was sick, and you and brother Yang talked about it in the lounge. I regained consciousness and heard you two talking."

    "That bbermouth brother of yours," Lu Feng mumbled. "Did I scare you earlier?" he asked worriedly, referring to his harsh behavior with her.

    She nodded, "Hmm! I didn¡¯t know you can be like this too."

    "Sorry..."

    "But I was sure you won¡¯t do anything," she interrupted.

    "What if I had?" Lu Feng countered as he finally turned his face to look at her and stared at her.

    Jiang Yuyan stayed silent, and Lu Feng chuckled. "I am joking. I can never do anything that can make you feel disgusted."

    "It¡¯s not that. I never felt disgusted with you, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept anyone other than Lu Qiang."

    Lu Feng continued staring at her as the few words she said, stuck to his mind, and he asked, "You didn¡¯t feel disgusted?"

    "I didn¡¯t," she replied, and this confirmation from her made Lu Feng skip his heartbeat as he felt like to be greedy for the first time.

    "Then, can I be selfish at least once?" He asked.

    Understanding the meaning and feeling surprised, Jiang Yuyan looked at him, but before she could say anything, her lips got sealed with his.

    It shocked her, but she didn¡¯t push him away as it would be insulting his genuine feelings towards her and sat like a statue.

    It was just a peck on her lips as Lu Feng didn¡¯t want her to answer him. If she had said no, then it would have hurt him, and if she had said Yes just considering his feelings, it would have hurt herter. Lu Feng didn¡¯t want both things to happen and pecked on her lips.

    Parting away from her, hemented, "I think this much reason is enough for me to not show up in front of you anytime soon."

    Jiang Yuyan understood he will leave now, and she will lose one precious person in her life. Her eyes turned teary as she was the reason for sending someone away from their family again, Lu Lijun, Nicky, and now Lu Feng.

    "Don¡¯t feel bad. Though others might misunderstand you, I won¡¯t. I know how much hurt you felt whenever you had to be cold towards the one you care for. In return, I can only assure you that I will try my best to do what you are sending me away for," Lu Feng added as he stood up. "I think it¡¯s time for me to leave."

    Jiang Yuyan stood up to say goodbye to him, and something unexpected happened. This time Jiang Yuyan hugged him while burying her face in his chest as tears rolled down her eyes.

    Lu Feng hugged her back and patted her head, " Be strong, and if there is something, you can alwayse to me."

    "Hmm!" Nodding, She let go of him, and Lu Feng pecked on her forehead, "Goodbye!"

    Lu Feng left the lounge while Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t stop him. She knew it was the best thing for him if he had to move ahead in life and not be stuck with his unreciprocated love.

    ----------

    Lu Feng went back home to see his mother, who was sitting on the couch. She looked sad and looked like in deep thought.

    "Mother!" Lu Feng called, who entered the room but his mother didn¡¯t notice.

    Hearing him, Su Hui looked at him, "I am not in a mood to listen to yourints and feel hurt, again and again, Lu Feng. Do whatever you wish to. From now on, I won¡¯t concern what you do." she dered.

    "I am here to tell you that I am going to do what you wished for. I am going away from here," Lu Feng informed as he sat next to his mother.

    She looked at him surprisingly, and he continued, "You heard it right, mother."

    "I wished you to go away for your own sake, but now you have decided, I am not feeling good. Are you going because you are angry with me?" Su Hui asked as her eyes turned teary.

    --------

    Hi dear readers, On the event page there are twoments about our novel written by two readers named - "JT_wawa" and "Sun_Vats". Kindly, visit the page and click the likes on these twoments so that our novelment would be on top.

    There are otherments too but these two got the most likes so rmended it but you can click like for otherments too.

 Chapter 821 - Shocked Brother...

    <h4>Chapter 821 - Shocked Brother...</h4>

    Hey guys, the novel has participated in the event where the novel with more number of privileged readers will win. To make it affordable for everyone, the 1st tier of the novel is only for ONE COIN that everyone can get.

    If the novel is sessful in the event, only then it would be continued here. We need 1k readers and out of that, we have 120 till now. The event is for the entire month so kindly get it and support the novel.

    Also, don¡¯t forget to vote as we need to get back to the ranking.

    =======

    Lu Feng held his mother¡¯s hand in his and spoke, "No mother. I know you always wished good for me because you loved me the most. I am sorry for disappointing you always. I am going away to do what my mother always wished for me."

    "Really? So you...."

    "I had nned something long back, but situations didn¡¯t allow me to leave, but now, finally, it¡¯s the time to make my mother proud," Lu Feng informed as he interrupted his mother.

    "I want nothing else but to see my son there, where he deserves to be."

    "I know, mother, and I will do it only for you."

    Realizing, her son still loves her, Su Hui broke into tears, and Lu Feng hugged her as he instructed.

    "Mother, don¡¯t trouble Yuyan because she is already going through so much pain. She is the one who made me decide to leave. You should be thankful to her."

    Wiping her tears, Su Hui spoke. "Even if you hadn¡¯t told me, I had stopped it while back as I know I was venting it out on the wrong person, and I could see nothing but my son. In the end, I decided to give up on you too, but now you came with this when I turned into a bad woman."

    Lu Feng smiled as he looked at his mother. Noticing him smiling, she frowned and asked, "Why are you smiling?"

    "Because I know my mother is not a bad woman. She just loves her son so much not to think about others, and she is just a little more stubborn than her son. I wonder if I inherited this stubbornness from my mother as the father is always so soft and polite."

    Just then, the voice disturbed them.

    "You are right, Lu Feng. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s trait that inherited in you as she is the most stubborn person in the world."

    Lu Chen entered the room after listening to the conversation between the mother and the son, as he understood what was going on.

    "You too," Su Hui frowned.

    Sitting in one chair, Lu Chen asked, "Where are you leaving for?"

    "City S," Lu Feng replied.

    Just then, Su Hui spoke, "Your aunt is there so..."

    "He is not a kid who needs elders with him. Let him be on his own," Lu Cheng interrupted.

    "But...."

    "Mother, don¡¯t worry. I would be fine. I have arranged everything already." This time Lu Feng interrupted her.

    Su Hui agreed, "Do you want me toe with you?"

    "No, mother. I want to be alone for a while. Once everything is done, I will call you there once in a while," Lu Feng informed.

    Agreeing, she asked, "When are you leaving?"

    "Tomorrow," Lu Feng replied.

    "Hmm!"

    Greeting his grandparents and uncle and aunt, Lu Feng left the Lu Mansion after getting few essential things with him, and one of those was the photo frame on the table in his room in which he hid his and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s picture from childhood days.

    ----

    Lu Feng went to his apartment and packed his stuff. In the night, he went to meet Jiang Yang, who was as usual busy with the surgery and made the hospital as his home.

    After finishing the surgery and on the time he gave to Lu Feng, Jiang Yang was waiting for him.

    Lu Feng arrived at the hospital, and when he entered Jiang Yang¡¯s cabin, all he could see was his tired friend who didn¡¯t want to ept he was actually tired.

    "Seems like while healing your patients, you have nned to kill yourself," Lu Fengmented and sat in the chair opposite to him.

    "Don¡¯t worry, this friend of yours is tough to get affected like this," Jiang Yang countered as he picked up one of the coffee mugs in front of Lu Feng and had another one.

    "Hmm, I can see that," came the sarcastic reply from Lu Feng.

    Smiling, Jiang Yang ignored his remark and asked, "So what brought you here at this hour? Who troubled you this time?"

    "Your sister," Lu Feng replied.

    "That¡¯s nothing new. My sister has been troubling your mind and heart for many years," Jiang Yangmented.

    "She knows what I feel for her," Lu Feng informed.

    Jiang Yang gave out a sigh of relief as he was happy hearing it, "Finally, but how?"

    "Because of my bbermouth friend."

    "Other than me, who is another friend?" Jiang Yang asked curiously.

    "It¡¯s you only. Thank god you at least epted you are bbermouth," Lu Fengmented.

    "That I am. Now tell me."

    "That day in the lounge when she was sick, and you were advising me on marrying her, she heard it all."

    "Damn...umm..but I am happy. She should know it. Until how long one can keep everything buried? Now you are free, my friend. So now what?"

    "I am leaving the city," Lu Feng answered calmly, as he sipped the coffee.

    Jiang Yang eximed. "What? Why?"

    "She made me realize it¡¯s time for me to leave everything behind and start a new life."

    "If she is finally able to do this, then I am sure she must have done something unexpected that the stubborn person like you finally listened to her," Jiang Yang concluded.

    "You know everything always," Lu Fengmented.

    "Hmm, now tell me what exactly she did. I want to know how amazing my sister is that she could change you."

    "You won¡¯t like it," Lu Feng countered.

    "As long as it¡¯s for your good, I don¡¯t mind. Now don¡¯t make me wait. After tiresome surgery, I want some gossip," Jiang Yang instructed, ready to hear it all as he sipped the hot coffee.

    "You won¡¯t change, Jiang Yang." Mumbling, Lu Feng narrated the whole thing to Jiang Yang, whoter had shocked expressions on his face when Lu Feng finished.

    "Are you kidding me?" came the reply from Jiang Yang.

    "No."

    Jiang Yang sat quietly for a while as both continued enjoying the coffee. In a while, Jiang Yang spoke as he sighed deeply.

    "Only if this care from her could be changed in love for you."

 Chapter 822 - Finally, Leaving...

    <h4>Chapter 822 - Finally, Leaving...</h4>

    Lu Feng heard Jiang Yang¡¯s mumbling clear. "Don¡¯t say this ever again. Everything is over, and I would like to leave it behind."

    Sighing deeply, Jiang Yang spoke, "Hmm! I can understand, and I can just wish you luck for the future and get a woman who truly deserves to be loved by you."

    "I don¡¯t need anyone in life. I am fine alone," Lu Feng dered.

    "Don¡¯t say this when here I am thinking only if I was a woman, we have been together consoling each other¡¯s broken hearts," Jiang Yang teased.

    "Even if you were thest woman on the earth, I would have preferred to be alone," Lu Feng countered.

    "Then ept me as a man," Jiang Yang teased again.

    "F.u.c.k off. I am not desperate," Lu Feng frowned.

    "Your desperation has already killed by my sister, so I can¡¯tin."

    "You started again. I am leaving." Saying, Lu Feng got up.

    "Wait-wait, I won¡¯t tease."

    Lu Feng stopped, and Jiang Yang spoke.

    "But I will curse you now to get a woman who will annoy you to death just like I do, but you couldn¡¯t help but want and love her."

    "Bullshit. No more space for annoyance in my life as I had enough of it because of you."

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t stretch it further, and both enjoyed coffee for a while. Jiang Yang looked like he was thinking about something.

    "Why are you silent suddenly?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Do you want me to annoy you more," Jiang Yang asked.

    "I am serious. Tell me what you are thinking," Lu Feng instructed.

    "I was thinking about Yuyan."

    "And what exactly."

    "How my little sister suddenly became so mature to do everything on her own without depending on others."

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng agreed.

    "Not just that. She is so young, but she cares for everyone and understands her responsibilities towards others. She is doing her best to make everything right for others, even if it means hurting herself."

    "I know what you mean, Jiang Yang."

    Jiang Yang continued. "She cared for Lu Lijun, and sending him away must have hurt her a lot, but she did it because that was the best for him. She must miss him and just want to see him, but she acts strongly to not show it to him or to others. She knows she needs to make him forget about her, even if that means he hates her. I am sure she mes herself, thinking she had messed with one kid¡¯s life."

    "True, and, sadly, we can¡¯t help her with it," Lu Fengmented.

    "She cares for you too, Lu Feng, so she did something that she must hate herself for. She just wanted the best for you. Others can call her strange, cold, or annoying, but only she knows what she is doing and how it must have hurt her. Others can¡¯t see behind her coldness; there¡¯s hidden care and love for her people."

    "I me myself that she had to do it to send me away."

    "Instead of ming, you should feel fortunate that she did it for your sake and how much you meant for her."

    Lu Feng agreed, "Hmm, right."

    Jiang Yang continued. "She must me herself for the things between Nicky and me. She didn¡¯t try to convince us to be together or try to stop Nicky, and others might think she was cold, but I know why my sister never said anything."

    "Why?"

    "Yuyan knows that even if Nicky and I would be together if she asked us to, we wouldn¡¯t be happy and eventually break up. She decided to let things happen, and she must be hoping this hurting period will pass by to get a happy futureter for everyone."

    "Hmm! She thinks about everyone, but only you can see through her to understand what is going on. No wonder you are the best brother one can have."

    "Don¡¯t tter me as I won¡¯t change into a woman to please you. Just tell me when you are leaving."

    "Tomorrow morning," Lu Feng replied.

    "So fast it is. You should have waited for at least a day more," Jiang Yang suggested.

    "I don¡¯t want toe across your sister anytime soon, so better to leave earlier before I change my mind," Lu Feng exined.

    "Why am I feeling like you are running away. Did you do something or what?" Jiang Yang looked at him with a suspicious sight.

    "Drop your antennas down. I¡¯ll leave now as it¡¯ste already." Ignoring his friend, Lu Feng got up but stopped as he heard his friend.

    "It¡¯s okay if you have kissed or something to say goodbye properly. I don¡¯t think my sister minds it," Jiang Yangmented.

    "It was not a kiss but just a light peck," Lu Feng spurted out and then regretted while Jiang Yangughed.

    Lu Feng pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed deeply. "I am gonna cut those invisible antennas on your head."

    "I am happy that you could at least dared do something," Jiang Yangughed a little seeing his fl.u.s.tered friend.

    "I am leaving." Saying, Lu Feng stepped ahead, and Jiang Yang spoke, "Don¡¯t forget to call," just to see Lu Feng waving his hand as he closed the door of the office without turning to look at Jiang Yang.

    ---------

    The next day at the airport.

    Lu Feng stepped out of the car, and he was ready to enter the airport when someone stopped him.

    "Mr. Lu Feng."

    Lu Feng turned, "Xiao Min."

    "Boss has sent something for you." Saying he handed him over one small shopping bag to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng epted it. "Say thank you to her on my behalf.

    Xiao Min nodded, and just then, one more person arrived there.

    "What are you doing here? I already met youst night. You should be sleeping at the moment," Lu Feng eximed.

    "How can I sleep when my love is going away?" Saying Jiang Yang hugged him tightly. "I can¡¯t let you go without saying a proper goodbye to you though I can¡¯t kiss you." Jiang Yang mumbled to tease him.

    Not reacting, Lu Feng hugged him back, and in a while, he left. Jiang Yang left.

    Xiao Min, who was about to leave, noticed someoneing out of the airport carrying a bag and stepped towards the person in hurry.

    =======

    The future of this novel depends on how sessful it is in the current event. If the novel fails to get even 1k privileged readers out of its millions of readers, then there won¡¯t be anymore writing for this novel.

    No support from the readers means the novel is not doing good and need to be stopped. Only month chance is there for this novel. If we fail to get it up, it won¡¯t be there anymore (no new chapters).

 Chapter 823 - Friendship and Profession...

    <h4>Chapter 823 - Friendship and Profession...</h4>

    Guys, out of 1k we have 192 privileged readers and we need more 800+. To support the novel in the event, kindly get the 1 COIN privileged tier.

    =========

    "Senior, where did you go?" Xiao Min asked as he stood up in front of assistant Li, who just stepped out of the airport.

    Not answering, assistant Li asked, "What are you doing here at this hour?"

    "I came to see off someone. Now tell me where did you go that you didn¡¯t even answer my calls?" Xiao Min asked.

    "I had some work." assistant Li replied, changing his path as Xiao Min blocked it.

    "Senior!" Xiao Min eximed as he held assistant Li¡¯s hand to stop him.

    Giving out a deep sigh, assistant Li asked, "What are you doing, Xiao Min? I am in a hurry."

    "First, answer me why didn¡¯t you reply to my calls and messages," Xiao Min asked, not giving up.

    "Am I bound to answer you and your calls?" said assistant Li as he pulled out his hand from Xiao Min¡¯s hold.

    Xiao Min followed him. "What did I do to you that you treat me like this? A few years back, when you said we should not be in touch because of our bosses and our professional responsibilities, I listened to you, but now everything is fine."

    Assistant Li continued walking as he talked, "We are still assistants of different people...."

    "But our bosses are not enemies now, and where is it written that two assistants can¡¯t be friends," Xiao Min countered.

    "It¡¯s my rule that I wrote it," assistant Li replied.

    "Do you really have to be like this, Senior? You know how much I adore you and want to be around you. Do you know how much..."

    "But I don¡¯t want you to bother me. Now stop following me."

    Interrupting him, assistant Li stepped ahead in a hurry, and Xiao Min continued following him again. Crossing a certain distance, assistant Li stopped as one person stood there that changed the color on assistant Li¡¯s face.

    Xiao Min stopped beside assistant Li and looked at the person standing in front of them.

    "Father!"

    Xiao Dong, whose sight was fixed on assistant Li, looked at his son. "I am back from city Z."

    "Ohh! I will be back home once I talk to a senior," Xiao Min informed, but someone interrupted him.

    "I have nothing to talk with you, Xiao Min. Go with your father," assistant Li instructed as he bowed to Xiao Dong and left.

    "Senior...."

    "Don¡¯t you have to go to the office, Xiao Min?" Xiao Dong asked.

    "Hmm!" Xiao Min nodded, looking at the retreating back of assistant Li and felt hurt.

    Feeling sad, Xiao Min sat in his car, and his father sat in the co-driver seat.

    "What are you doing at the airport at this hour?" Xiao Dong asked.

    "Boss asked me to give something to Mr. Lu Feng as he left for city S," Xiao Min replied as he drove the car out of the airport.

    "And assistant Li?" Xiao Dong asked.

    "I happened to see him there," Xiao Min replied.

    "I hope you remember what I told you in the past," Xiao Dong asked.

    "I remember, father and I followed it till now, but conditions have changed now," Said Xiao Min as he focused on the road, but his thoughts were wandering to assistant Li.

    "Still, you are not allowed to be friends with him as both of you are assistants of....."

    "Father, there is no enmity between our bosses now, and there is no such rule. Why both of you are adamant at the same thing. He talked the same as you. Why our professions should be the enemy of our friendship. You know how much he meant for me in the past, and your son is here just because of him."

    "Whatever it is, but you can¡¯t be a friend with him," Xiao Dong dered.

    "I don¡¯t want to talk about anything, father," Xiao Min instructed as his eyes turned moist.

    ------

    Assistant Li sat in the cab and left. On the way back home, he remembered the memories with Xiao Min when they used to be together during their highschool times to their university days. Though they were senior Junior by the difference of a few years, they always kept in touch even after assistant Li graduated from the school early.

    During Xiao Min¡¯s university days, his Senior, Shen Li, had already be an assistant to Xi Cheng and was mostly busy.

    Shen Li remembered the past when just a few days before thest exam of the university life of Xiao Min, he called Shen Li.

    "Senior, soon I will graduate from the university, and thest day of my exam, I want to celebrate with you. Are you free on that day?"

    Shen Li was happy to get the call from Xiao Min, "Even if I am not free, I can make time for my junior."

    "So be ready, senior. I have to tell you something important too."

    Shen Li could feel how happy and excited Xiao Min was, though he could not see him.

    "Important? What is it?" Shen Li asked.

    "That I will tell you when we will meet," said Xiao Min and hung up the call.

    Smiling, Shen Li mumbled, "Silly kid."

    On the day of their meeting, when Shen Li was about to go out to meet Xiao Min, he heard the doorbell of his home, and he saw a man standing in front of him whom he knew.

    "Uncle! I..I mean Mr. Xiao Dong, pleasee inside," Shen Li offered.

    Shen Li used to call Xiao Dong as uncle because he was his juniors father, but since the day Shen Li became assistant Li, he had to address him as Mr. Xioa Dong because they often had to face each other in the business meetings.

    Xiao Dong entered the home and sat on the sofa as he looked serious while Shen Li didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Mr. Xiao Dong, howe..."

    "I am here to talk about my son," Xiao Dong interrupted him.

    "W-What happened? Is he fine?" Shen Li turned worried.

    "Hmm! He is fine, but if he continues to be with you, nothing would be fine," Xiao Dong replied.

    "I didn¡¯t understand," said Shen Li.

    --------

    One more chapter would be here in half-hour.

 Chapter 824 - More Than Just Friends...

    <h4>Chapter 824 - More Than Just Friends...</h4>

    Tonight is the reset for the weekly ranking. Keep voting so that we can be back in the top 10.

    --------

    Xiao Dong exined, "Soon Xiao Min would belong to Lu corporation as an assistant of Lu Qiang."

    "I know," said Shen Li as he looked at Xiao Dong to know what he wanted to say.

    "I am here to say, it would be better if you and my son won¡¯t be in contact anymore. It would be better to maintain your professional limits."

    "Mr. Xiao Dong...."

    "I am not finished yet."

    Xiao Dong interrupted as he continued, "You know very well your boss and President Lu, what kind of things are going between them and if something happens then both of your friendship might raise suspicions."

    "We both know how to maintain professional boundaries, and no one said that two assistants can¡¯t be friends," Shen Li countered.

    "I don¡¯t wish to talk more. I am done with what I was here for, and I wish you to obey it as I know my son is stubborn. Being a mature person among you two, you should be the one to take a step back." Saying, Xiao Dong stepped towards the door.

    "It looks like Mr. Xiao Dong is trying to control his son¡¯s life," Shen Li spoke as he was utterly disappointed with the man in front of him.

    Xiao Dong stopped, and Shen Li spoke again, "And why should I be the one to take a step back? Mr. Xiao Dong should talk to his son and ask him to stay away from me. What is the harm if two people are friends? Since when do one¡¯s professions have the right to decide if they should be friends or not?"

    Finally, Xiao Dong turned to look at the man who looked sad and angry at the same time.

    "What if it¡¯s not just a friendship between two men but something more than that? Then as a parent, do I have a right to decide for my son?" Xiao Dong questioned.

    With this, the expressions on Shen Li¡¯s face changed as he asked, "W-what do you mean?"

    "I know nothing from your side, but I know my son well, and I am sure he thinks about you more than just a friend," Xiao Dong informed that shook Shen Li to his bones.

    "I think Mr. Xiao Dong had been mistaken. We are just....."

    "For my son, you are not just a friend, and I hope you didn¡¯t lure him this way. He is my only son, and I won¡¯t ept it ever," Xiao Dong dered as he interrupted already shocked Shen Li.

    "Enough, Mr. Xiao Dong. You should be sure about things before you say something like this. Xiao Min considers me as his elder brother," Shen Li was angry.

    "Seems like you are not aware of his feelings then," Xiao Dong concluded as he asked, "Did he call you to meet you on thest day of his exam, which is today?"

    "Hmm! I am about to go to meet him."

    "Did he say he has something important to tell you?"

    "Hmm!"

    "If you don¡¯t follow the same path as him, then don¡¯t meet him, and if you follow the same path, then I would like you to change yours. It would be better for both of you and my family," Xiao Dong instructed, and Shen Li was even more shocked, not knowing what to say.

    Xiao Dong turned to leave, and when he opened the door to leave, he spoke again, "Shen Li, I didn¡¯t wish to say all this if you had understood my previous reasoning. Also, you are an orphan, but my son has a family that would be affected by his wrong step, so I wish you to not let it happen. For what you have done for my son, I think I have paid you back by treating you as my family for all these years and letting you know the meaning of having family," and he left, leaving Shen Li Shocked as his mind filled with so many questions.

    After Xiao Dong left, Shen Li continued sitting on the sofa, still shocked and not knowing what to do. In a while, he received the call from Xiao Min. The moment he received the call, he heard a cheerful voice.

    "Senior, where are you? I can¡¯t wait for more. Come fast."

    "Xiao Min, I won¡¯t be able to meet you today," Shen Li said as he was not in a condition to go out and smile at his junior when his father had hurt him with his sharp words.

    "Can¡¯te? Where are you?" Xiao Min asked, "I told you, I need to tell you something really important."

    "I am busy, Xiao Min." Saying, Shen Li hung up the call andid down on the sofa as tears rolled down his eyes for disappointing and lying to the person who meant a lot for him.

    Some time passed by, and the thing happened that Shen Li didn¡¯t expect. Someone opened the door as it was not locked and barged inside the home.

    "Sir, we reached," said the driver of the car that pulled out Shen Li from the hurting memory of that day.

    Nodding, Shen Li, stepped out of the cab, paid the cab driver, and went to his apartment.

    -----------

    Xiao Min reached home along with his father. Xiao Dong has been working for Lu Jinhai since he started his business and became the assistant. His financial conditions turned well after that, and he bought a lovely two-story mini bungalow meant for just one family to live withfort.

    They entered the small wooden gate, which allowed only one car to cross it at a time. Xiao Min parked the car in the parking shade that meant for only two cars, his and his father¡¯s car, and went inside the home.

    "Finally, You are back? Freshen up, the breakfast is ready." Ady in her early forties, wearing a floral violet top and a brown below the knee-length skirt, having her hair tied into a loose bun, instructed.

    "Hmm!" Xiao Dong replied while Xiao Min just nodded and went back to his room upstairs.

    "What happened to him?" thedy asked.

    "You know our son is moody sometimes. Must be because ofck of sleep," Xiao Dong concluded.

 Chapter 825 - Will You Be My Friend, Senior?

    <h4>Chapter 825 - Will You Be My Friend, Senior?</h4>

    "My son works a lot. Don¡¯t know when he would be free from everything, and we will bring a lovely daughter-inw in this house," said the woman who was Xiao Dong¡¯s wife and Xiao Min¡¯s mother.

    "Hmm!" Not saying much, Xiao Dong went to his room.

    Xiao Minid down on the bed and stared at the ceiling, the memories from the past surfaced in front of his eyes.

    When Xiao Min was in the sixth grade, his parents bought their own home, which was on the other side of the city where they lived to be a tenant.

    Xiao Min was not happy as he had to leave his friend and his school behind and had to go to another school where he had to make new friends again. He cried and protested, but there was no use as his parents had decided already. They tried to push him to understand, but he didn¡¯t wish to.

    On the first day of the new school, when his parents personally took Xiao Min to school, he looked at this new school, which gave him a feeling of being a stranger, and he cried again.

    "I don¡¯t want to go."

    Even before his parents could say anything, Xiao Min ran away that led him out of the school premises. He ended up running on the road in front of the school without realizing he might end up hit by the vehicle.

    He heard the loud beep from the car as he stopped in the middle of the road, feeling scared and unable to move at all as he was startled by it. The car was at full speed, and the driver stepped on the break, but it ended up heating the person.

    SCREECH!!

    THUD!!

    Xiao Min¡¯s parents came running towards him. Their son was fine, but there was someone who was injured and saved Xiao Min. The boy pushed Xiao Min away from the road, but the car¡¯s side hit him before it stopped altogether. If it were not for the boy, Xiao Min would have hit by the vehicle, which might put his life in danger.

    "Are you okay, Boy?" Xiao Dong asked worriedly to the boy lying on the road on his one side holding his hand tightly to his chest. The boy sat up as Xiao Dong helped him to sit and checked if he was severely hurt.

    "I am so sorry," the driver of the car stepped out in a hurry and came to them as he added, "My wife is inbor pain, and I need to take her to the hospital....."

    "Ahhh..."

    The heard the screaming sound of a woman from inside the car, and Xiao Dong instructed the man who looked apologetic.

    "Take your wife to the hospital first."

    The man ran back to the car and left.

    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital," Xiao Dong offered.

    "No, I am fine," said the boy wearing the same school uniform as Xiao Min and looked a few years senior.

    "Howe you are fine? Pleasee to the hospital with us." Xiao Dong insisted, and his wife, who was holding her scared son, added, "Listen to us, son. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first."

    Both husband and wife owed him their son¡¯s life.

    The boy couldn¡¯t say no to the woman who just called him a son. He looked at her and the way she was holding her son and felt envious. The boy nodded while little Xiao Min¡¯s eyes continued staring at him calmly.

    Xiao Min¡¯s parents took the boy to the hospital and got to know he had just fractured his left hand. They proceeded for further treatment first as the boy looked in pain though he tried not to show it on his face.

    Once everything was done, Xiao Dong spoke, "Thank you so much for saving our son, but my apology that you had to go through it."

    "It¡¯s fine," said the boy as he tried to get up from the hospital bed he was resting on.

    "Don¡¯t get up. You have hurt your leg too," Xiao Dong instructed as he added, "We need to call your parents so that I can thank them and apologize personally."

    "There is no need. I need to go to school," said the boy as he got up from the bed, ready to leave. He looked strangely calm and not interested in anything around as if he had nothing to do with others.

    "How can you go to school in this condition? Let me send you home," Xiao Dong offered once again, but the reply was the same. "No need."

    "Let me send you to school then as we need to go back there too," informed Xiao Dong, and the boy nodded.

    When they went to the school, and the boy parted away from them, Xiao Min ran behind the boy and offered him the chocte bar that he had in his hands. The boy looked at Xiao Min, his sight devoid of any emotion.

    Xiao Min said nothing and put forward his hand as if insisting the boy to ept the chocte. The boy epted it and left as Xiao Min continued looking at him.

    His mother came to him and took Xiao Min away with her. They went to see the principal, and since that day, Xiao Min¡¯s life in the new school started. After that, he never said he didn¡¯t want to go into school.

    Daily Xiao Min used to search for that boy who saved him and used to follow him before the start of sses or even in the breaks during the lessons.

    So many days, the boy avoided it, but one day he felt annoyed and asked, "Why do you follow me every day? Don¡¯t you have anything to do?"

    "Will you be my friend?" asked the little guy.

    "I am your senior, so we can¡¯t be friends, and I don¡¯t like to make friends," saying the boy left while Xiao Min followed him.

    "Senior, will you be my friend? I, too, don¡¯t have any friends here," Xiao Min offered as he was not bothered by if the boy was annoyed by him.

    =======

    The a.d.u.l.t Lu Lijun is in the story now since the past few chapters. I hope you all will like it. One more teaser would be out soon.

 Chapter 826 - Going To Confess...

    <h4>Chapter 826 - Going To Confess...</h4>

    "Go to the guys of your age and stop bothering me," warned the boy as he left in a hurry, and Xiao Min, who followed him collided with someone.

    "Hey, little guy. Do you want to die?" said the boy with whom Xiao Min collided.

    "I...I am sorry," said Xiao Min as he felt scared of two boys in front of him who were older than him and taller too.

    "Apology won¡¯t work. You have to do something for us," said the boy as his friend who was standing beside him chuckled.

    "Don¡¯t trouble him," Came the warning from the boy whom Xiao Min was following before.

    "Shen Li, don¡¯t meddle in between us," warned one of the boys.

    "I will if you won¡¯t let him go," Shen Li countered.

    "Shen Li, stay out of it as you don¡¯t have parents to go back to them and cry once we beat you," said the boy andughed.

    Shen Li stood up in between Xiao Min and those boys and warned, "Try it." He looked fearless and intimidating.

    The boy¡¯s friend stopped him as he looked at Shen Li¡¯s hand that was still covered in ster.

    "He is already hurt, and if something happens, we would be med."

    The other boy agreed, and they left.

    When the boys left, Xiao Min held Shen Li¡¯s hand, "Senior, this ce is scary. Can¡¯t you be my friend? I have no friend here," the little guy pleaded, and Shen Li turned to look at him.

    Shen Li Patted his head, "Okay, but stop following me all the time." Xiao Min nodded.

    Since that day, this senior Junior duo was together. When Xiao Min told his parents that Shen Li was an orphan and lived with one of his rtives who doesn¡¯t treat him well, his parents understood the reason behind Shen Li¡¯s cold behavior on the day of the ident.

    Shen Li and Xiao Min became best friends and more like brothers. Xiao Min always took Shen Li to his home, and his mother used to prepare the tasty food for them. Xiao Dong too doted on Shen Li and liked that his son Xiao Min was finally happy and adjusted to the new school.

    Shen Li became a part of the family, and he even started to smile andugh because of Xiao Min, who made his boring life enjoyable. Shen Li was a smart student, and he helped Xiao Min with his studies, which helped him a lot.

    When Shen Li graduated high school and went to university Xiao Min was upset, but he was motivated to work hard and follow his Senior¡¯s path. Xiao Min never wanted to study business, and when his father insisted on him, he fought with his father.

    In the end, Xiao Min¡¯s mind changed when he saw his favorite person, his senior applied for the business management course, and he wished to do the same which in turn made Xiao Dong happy and his wife happy.

    For various reasons, Xiao Dong and his wife were thankful for Shen Li¡¯s presence in Xiao Min¡¯s life.

    Once Shen went to the university, Xiao Min started to miss his presence. He had a habit of seeing his seniors every day around in the school. Later, it changed into something else, and his feelings for Shen Li turned into something that Xiao Min didn¡¯t want to ept.

    Xiao Min tried to divert his mind to think that he was being mistaken, but the more he tried, the more his feelings got stronger. Whenever he met his senior even for a single moment, it was enough to bring a smile on Xiao Min¡¯s lips and spend his entire day happily.

    Finally, on thest day of the university, he decided to confess to his senior without expecting anything in return. He just wanted to express what he felt for him and get rid of that suffocation from keeping burying his feelings.

    The morning he woke up and called his Senior, smiling ear to ear, "Senior, soon I will graduate from the university, and at thest day of my exam, I want to celebrate with you, Are you free?"

    "Even if I am not free, I can make time for my junior," came the person¡¯s reply on the other side of the line.

    Xiao Min almost jumped on his ce as he ced his hand on the chest to caress his faster-beating heart and informed, not able to contain that broad smile on his face.

    "So be ready, senior. I have to tell you something important."

    "Important? What is it?"

    "That, I will tell you when we will meet." Saying, Xiao Min hung up the call as his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

    Exhaling out, Xiao Min rxed and resumed his studies.

    On thest day of the exam, after the exam, Xiao Min came home where his mother was waiting for him.

    "How was the exam, son?" she asked.

    "It went really well, mother. Right now, I am in a hurry. I will talk to youter." Saying he went to his room to get ready faster and run to meet his Senior.

    The ce of their meeting was always fixed. It was the small cafe near their school where they spent the precious time of their life.

    Xiao Min waited for his seniors, feeling all excited and nervous at the same time. He wore a smart white shirt tucked in ck ankle-length perfectly fitted pants paired with ck shoes, hairbed neatly that made him look like an adorable young gentleman.

    He waited for a long time, but there was no sign of his Senior. Finally, when he called his Senior, he said he can¡¯te to meet him, and that broke his heart.

    Sensing the way his Senior talked, he could guess there was something wrong, and without dy, he ran to go to his Senior¡¯s home, which was close to the ce.

    When Xiao Min reached there, he didn¡¯t ring the bell and opened the door straight away, fortunately, it was not locked.

 Chapter 827 - Cant Be Together...

    <h4>Chapter 827 - Can''t Be Together...</h4>

    Shen Li was lying on the sofa after talking to Xiao Min on the cell phone and informing him, he couldn¡¯t meet him. When he heard the sound of the door opening and someone barging into his home, he opened his eyes just to see Xiao Min standing in front of him, who looked disappointed seeing his senior resting in his home.

    "Xiao Min?" Shen Li eximed in surprise.

    "Yes me. You lied to me saying you are busy. Do you know how excited I was to see you and how long I waited for you?" came the anger and disappointment filled reply from the junior.

    Shen Li Felt terrible and had nothing to say, seeing disappointed Xiao Min. How much he tried to send him away, in the end, Shen Li couldn¡¯t deny that Xiao Min was someone precious to him and would always want him to be with him.

    "Calm down, Xiao Min, and have a seat first," Shen Li instructed.

    Xiao Min couldn¡¯t be angry with his senior for long and obeyed him. Shen Li got up from the sofa and offered the ss of water to Xiao Min, who looked sweaty and showed he had run toe to this ce.

    Once Xiao Min was calm, Shen Li sat on the sofa beside Xiao Min. "You know you are going to work for Lu corporation, and what would be your job as your father has been training you for long."

    "Hmm!" Xiao Min nodded.

    "You also know my boss and the new president of Lu corporation has enmity between them, and I am the assistant of your future boss¡¯s enemy."

    "Hmm!" Xiao nodded again.

    "So it would be better for us to not see each other after this," Shen Li concluded.

    "What¡¯s the rtion?" Xiao Min asked coldly as he couldn¡¯t believe what his senior just said.

    "We can¡¯t be friends anymore after this as we have to carry the professional responsibilities," She Li replied.

    "So?" Xiao Min asked.

    Seeing Xiao Min intentionally didn¡¯t want to understand what he said, Shen Li sighed deeply.

    "You know what I mean Xiao Min, and even if you don¡¯t care, I care about my professional responsibility, and I would like you to not meet me ever again. We will only see each other as the assistants of our bosses," Shen Li dered.

    "Are you serious, senior? Do you really have to do this? Do you even know why I wanted to meet you today? How can I be without seeing you....."

    "I am serious, and I don¡¯t wish to know why you wanted to meet me. From now on, you and I are strangers." Shen Li dered, feeling scared of what will Xiao Min tell him the next moment.

    If it was what his father really said, Shen Li was sure that Xiao Min wished to confess his feelings, and Shen Li didn¡¯t want it. He didn¡¯t want to break Xiao Min¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Min stayed silent for a while and spoke. "Can you live without seeing me?"

    "I can. I have a habit of always being alone, so someone¡¯s presence or absence never mattered to me," Shen Li replied.

    "Not even me?" Xiao Min asked in disbelief.

    "Hmm, not even you."

    "I understood. From now on, you won¡¯t see me ever."

    Saying, Xiao Min left, the anger evident in his action as he closed the door of Shen Li¡¯s home with the bang.

    ---------

    When Xiao Min came back home, feeling hurt, and went to his room, his father went to see him.

    "Why are you looking so sad, Xiao Min?" Xiao Dong asked, knowing what must be the reason.

    "Father, seniors broke our friendship, and from now on, we won¡¯t be seeing each other," Xiao Min replied.

    Hearing it, Xiao-Dong felt relieved and thanked Shen Li in his mind.

    "What was the reason?"

    Xiao Min narrated everything to his father, and he supported Shen Li¡¯s decision.

    "Xiao Min, you are yet to enter the business world, so you won¡¯t understand it, butter you will think of it as the right thing to do because the business world has its unspoken rules that we need to follow sometimes.

    "I understand, father." Came the reply from the hurt guy.

    Since then, they both never talked to each other or met other than in the business meetings when Xiao Min started working with Lu Qiang.

    While all those past memories shing in front of Xiao Min¡¯s eyes as he stared at the ceiling, he put his hand on the left side of his chest and mumbled.

    "Even so many years have passed, this won¡¯t stop beating whenever I think about you, senior."

    The tears rolled down his eyes as he didn¡¯t know what to do to stop himself from thinking about Shen Li as he questioned himself.

    "Why can¡¯t I forget you and Why can¡¯t I be with you, senior?"

    -------

    Just like Xiao Min, assistant Li too was dealing with all those memories from the past. Crossing paths with Xiao Dong at the airport reminded him of the worst day of his life when he had to cut Xiao Min away.

    Shen pulled out his wallet, and there was a tiny picture of Xiao Min and him together that was hidden in the chain pocket of the wallet.

    As he caressed the picture with his thumb, Shen Li mumbled, "You are not the only one who feels in that way, but I feel the same. I am sorry for being a coward and not epting my feelings for you. I believe staying away from you is the best thing I can do for you."

    Shen Li never realized what he felt for Xiao Min until the day Xiao Dong came to his door. Once he got separated from Xiao Min and was never able to see him, Shen Li started to miss him and realize what exactly Xiao Min meant in his life and how much he wanted to be with him, but he stopped himself from acting recklessly.

    Shen Li was aware of what he was thinking won¡¯t be epted easily by others, and he didn¡¯t want Xiao Min¡¯s life to get affected by it. He was an orphan, but Xiao Min had the family to expect something from you.

    Wherever Shen Li saw Xiao Min standing beside President Lu, he could only feel proud of him and pray for his sess.

    Both got busy in their professional lives, but no one forgot each other even though so many years had passed without having a word. Now only the time will tell if they would be together or not.

 Chapter 828 - Wish To Talk To Her...

    <h4>Chapter 828 - Wish To Talk To Her...</h4>

    Ming mansion, elder Ming¡¯s room...

    "Father, medicines," Zhang Jei instructed as she stood beside the chair on which elder Ming was sitting.

    Elder Ming epted it, and Zhang Jei sat on the other chair. "Father, what are you thinking about these days?"

    "Nothing much," elder Ming replied.

    "I can see there is something, and I wish father would tell me so that I can share the worry," said Zhang Jei.

    "You always have been a good daughter to me that you know well what¡¯s going on with me," the elder Mingmented as he smiled.

    "I always try to be," said Zhang Jei as she waited for her father-inw to tell her.

    "My friend, Lu Huan, Told me something a few days back that I don¡¯t know what to think about it and what I can do for my granddaughter," the elder Ming replied.

    "I noticed, uncle Lu is not doing well too," Zhang Jeimented.

    "How can he be well, when so many unfortunate things knocked on his door to ruin the peace of his life, and when he was struggling with his own health."

    "True. What about Yuyan, father? Is there anything?"

    Elder Ming narrated the incident from the vige, and what happened after that. It shocked Zhang Jei as she felt lost for words.

    "So was this the reason they sent Lu Lijun to Ennd?" Zhang Jei asked

    "Hmm! There was no other option," elder Ming concluded.

    "Today, he ising to see me, and I asked him to bring Yuyan with him. I hope I can see her."

    "Hmm! I will prepare to wee them."

    When these two talked, Ming Rusheng happened to hear these two as he came to his grandpa to check on him. What he heard, shocked him too.

    ----

    Elder Lu decided to visit his friend Ming Shihong as he was not doing well with health. The elder Ming wished to meet Jiang Yuyan, so elder Lu asked Jiang Yuyan to join him, and she agreed.

    When they reached the Ming Mansion, elder Lu was in his room, and they had to go there to see him. Elder Lu was resting on his bed while sitting as he waited for his most awaited guests.

    "How are you, my friend," elder Lu asked as he sat on the bed beside his friend while Jiang Yuyan sat on the couch as Zhang Jei apanied her.

    "I am good as always," elder Ming replied.

    "Then why are you lying in bed instead of jumping outside?" Elder Lu teased.

    "At least I am not admitted in the hospital unlike someone who scared the hell out of everyone," the elder Ming countered.

    "Cough! That¡¯s long back, but see, I am perfectly fine."

    "Hmm, I can see that," elder Min said as he observed his friend carefully.

    Though elder Lu carried a smile on his face, his eyes didn¡¯t look lively like before. They showed a silent silence that indicated he was sad inside.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like this, Ming Shihong. I know what you will say now, but it would be better if you won¡¯t," instructed elder Lu and elder Ming agreed as he shifted his sight from his friend to his granddaughter.

    "How are you, dear?" elder Ming asked.

    "I am fine, grandpa, but I can see you are not taking care of yourself." Jiang Yuyan stood up and went to her grandpa to sit at the edge of the bed.

    "My princes always cares for others," Elder Ming patted her head as he could see there was a change in her.

    She looked calm while pulling out a light smile on her lips for grandpa¡¯s sake, but inside she was cold, and her sightcked that innocence, she carried just a few months back. Her face conveyed that she was the woman who had lots of responsibilities on her shoulder.

    "Whatever you do, don¡¯t lose yourself, the real you," elder Mingmented, and Jiang Yuyan could only nod. Only she knew that she had already lost herself when Lu Qiang left her.

    They talked for a while, and Jiang Yuyan had a call. She excused herself to go outside of the room. She went to the gallery of the floor where no one was present, and she could talk without any disturbances.

    Once she finished talking and turned, Ming Rusheng was standing at the entrance of the gallery, and it startled her though he was standing far from her.

    Stepping towards her, he spoke, "I want to talk to you."

    "Say it," said Jiang Yuyan coldly.

    "Not here," he said.

    "Then, leave it. Anyways I don¡¯t wish to breathe the same air as you."

    "Yuyan!" he eximed to stop her but got another cold reply, "I am already suffocating."

    Not looking back at him, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the gallery, even before Ming Rusheng could stop her but look at her retreating back.

    Jiang Yuyan went back to her grandparents. They talked about Ming Lan, who went to another city for the studies and how well she was doing in her master¡¯s program.

    Jiang Yuyan and elder Lu left after having lunch with the elder Ming, and Ming Rusheng was thinking of how to talk to her. He tried so many times before, but she never received his call or didn¡¯t answer his messagester his number was blocked.

    It was not appropriate for him to go to Lu corporation as they didn¡¯t have any business with each other, and it would be a topic for the gossip.

    Jiang Yuyan had strict security around her that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet her if she didn¡¯t want to unless it was an official meeting, surrounded by so many people. He didn¡¯t have an option to go to Lu Mansion even as there too he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to talk to her alone.

    -----

    Soon there was a business meeting in the city in the next two days, and everyone from the business circle had to join it. Jiang Yuyan was one of the invited VIP guests, and her presence was necessary, so she had to go there. She never liked to attend such kind of fancy meetings, but just for the sake of Lu Corporation, she had to do it.

    Ming Rusheng thought it as his chance to talk to her, and he was determined about it.

 Chapter 829 - Requests...

    <h4>Chapter 829 - Requests...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan reached the business meet, which was more like an event for all the business people to gather in one ce and talk. Despite being dejected to attend it, Jiang Yuyan went there. Everyone bowed to her as they knew the power she held, but there was also respect for her.

    They all knew the young woman who lost everything and handled the things being fearless, and she was someone with whom no one could dare to mess easily. Not all were so genuine towards her as few looked down at her for being a woman as their male egos didn¡¯t allow them to ept her achievements.

    Few talked highly of her, while few talked badly about her acting like the typical rotten egoistic males who could only think about women as a tool to warm their beds.

    The elegant and royal looking woman in a ck corporate style dress instead of the party style. Jiang Yuyan never wore fancy clothes once she lost Lu Qiang, and after joining the business world, her life revolved around the ck and white only.

    Perfectly fitted long-sleeved ck dress long below her knees paired with the ck medium-high heels, hair tied in a perfect bun that not a single strand of it could leave loose.

    The same jewelry she wore all the time was what Lu Qiang had gifted her on her birthday despite whether it would match with her outfit or not. She simply didn¡¯t care about it, but no one could deny that she was amazing the way she was. Her confidence and the coldness inside her turned out to be her precious jewelry.

    Ming Rusheng was there too, along with his father, Ming Yusheng, and uncle Zhang Wei. Ming Yusheng talked to her, and Ming Rusheng greeted her with a slight bow.

    It was the first time Zhang Wei encountered Jiang Yuyan, and he found her one respectabledy and could see she was not any ordinary woman. He could also understand why his nephew liked her, but no one.

    The party started, and when all were busy, Ming Rusheng went to her, "Yuyan, I need to talk to you. It¡¯s important."

    "I don¡¯t think I have any important business with you, so stop bothering me," said Jiang Yuyan as she went away from him and sat in the chair, feeling bored with so many peopleing to her to have a chat.

    Ming Rusheng felt frustrated thinking with what was the harm if she talked with him alone for just a few moments? What was there that she hated him when he did nothing wrong with her? Was she looking down at him for something?

    Expecting the same reaction from her, Ming Rusheng had already prepared his n as he wanted to talk to her even if he had to go through the wrong way.

    When the main event at the party started about what kind of new revolutionary things were happening in the business all over the world were being discussed.

    Suddenly Jiang Yuyan felt a bit uneasy and wished to use the washroom. Xiao Min was busy talking to few important people on behalf of his boss while San Zemin was not with her that day as Jiang Yuyan felt there was no need for him to follow her like a bodyguard all the time. Instead, she gave him some other essential tasks to do, which concerned the people who wished to trouble Lu Corporation.

    Jiang Yuyan excused herself to go to the washroom, and when she reached the silent corridor, someone dragged her. She wished to hit the person, but she felt weak to move her hand even and fell unconscious.

    The man lifted her and took her to one of the rooms in that hotel, which was already booked, and no one noticed him. Xiao Min searched for his boss after a while, but he couldn¡¯t find her. Just as he felt worried, he received a message from Jiang Yuyan.

    "I am on my way back to Lu Mansion, handle those people in my stead."

    Xiao Min knew his boss didn¡¯t like such parties and must have left to go back, but still, he didn¡¯t want to rx and dialed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s number. Just then, someone came to him even before the call could connect.

    "Mr. Xaio Min, I saw President Lu leaving the party. She got into the cab and left in a hurry. Is there any issue?"

    "No. Nothing at all," Xiao Min countered, but as he heard the man saying that Jiang Yuyan got into the cab, he felt relieved and stopped calling her. He didn¡¯t wish to show the man if there was any problem or his boss left the party just because she didn¡¯t like it.

    Xiao Min continued attending the party, representing the Lu corporation. It was not a big deal for him because he was familiar with such parties and all the people present.

    After half an hour, Jiang Yuyan resumed consciousness and realized she was lying on the bed, and the ce was unknown to her. Just as she tried to get up, she found her one hand tied to the bed.

    Feeling angry about what was going on, she looked around the room and saw one person sitting on the couch opposite the bed as he stared at her, not saying a word.

    As her hand was tied by the handcuff to the bed, there was no way she could free herself by struggling and asked, "What¡¯s the meaning of this?"

    "As you didn¡¯t wish to talk to me despite of so many requests, I had to do this," said Ming Rusheng calmly, as if he did nothing wrong.

    "Free my hand," Jiang Yuyan instructed as she sat in the bed.

    "I will, but once I finish talking to you," Ming Rusheng informed me.

    "Make it fast," she ordered, fearless even though she was trapped with a man she didn¡¯t like.

    "Why do you avoid me and don¡¯t wish to talk to me. What wrong have I done to you?" Ming Rusheng asked.

 Chapter 830 - L.u.s.t And Obsession...

    <h4>Chapter 830 - L.u.s.t And Obsession...</h4>

    Only her one hand was locked, so Jiang Yuyan could at least move and sit. She understood Ming Rusheng did it to stop her from running away. She noticed he was drunk and might lose his mind if she acted rashly, but she couldn¡¯t be soft with him.

    ¡¯Soft, no way,¡¯ she thought.

    Maintain her calm, she showed that she was not afraid of what he did.

    "Free my hand," Jiang Yuyan instructed as she sat in the bed.

    "I will, once I finish talking to you," Ming Rusheng informed.

    "Make it fast," she ordered, being fearless even though she was trapped with a man she didn¡¯t like to be with even for a moment.

    "Why do you avoid me and don¡¯t wish to talk to me. What wrong have I done to you?" Ming Rusheng asked as he continued sitting on the couch.

    His one hand rested on the armrest while one leg crossed over another as he stared at her.

    Jiang Yuyan chuckled, "Do you still don¡¯t know?"

    "No!" Came the firm reply from the man.

    "The person who schemed against my husband and made his elder brother betray him had no right to talk with me." She replied, staring back at him, her sight full of disappointment.

    "It was a business thing, and it has nothing to do with you," he exined.

    "It has to do with me because my husband¡¯s enemy is my enemy," she dered.

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t like it when she called him an enemy and got up from the sofa to step towards her. He stood near the bed with his hand tucked in his pant¡¯s pockets, but away a few steps away from her.

    "Enemy? You call me an enemy when I love you so much that I was happy for you when you married him, even though it hurt me a lot." He looked sad and hurt.

    Jiang Yuyan countered, "What would you have done if not that? Do you dare to get me by force, and do you think you would be alive after that?"

    "I never wished to, but as you are free from that wedlock, I wish you to be with me and trust me. I will give you all the happiness that you deserve, and I will love and care for you until I die."

    Came the dreamy assurance from the drunk man.

    "I am capable enough to get everything on my own. I don¡¯t need any man in my life."

    He clenched his fists. "Then why did you marry a kid, huh?"

    His question shocked her as she thought how did he know it.

    Ignoring her shocked expressions, Ming Rusheng continued while he went closer to her and leaned down to face her. "I had told you long back if you ever face any trouble, you cane to me, and I will help you. Then why didn¡¯t youe to me? Why did you have to marry a kid? It hurts to see I couldn¡¯t help you when you were facing difficulties."

    Jiang Yuyan was not affected by the closeness with him as she stared back at him. "You have no right to feel hurt about whatever I go through. Don¡¯t consider yourself the rightful man in my life when you are nobody to me."

    It hurt him even more, as he asked, sadly hoping to see at least something for him in her emotionless eyes, "Can¡¯t you see my love for you?"

    "I can only see l.u.s.t."

    It angered him and held her chin with one hand to keep her face at a ce as he gritted his teeth. "L.u.s.t? You see the L.u.s.t in my eyes?" he asked, staring into her cold eyes with his hurt ones.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t try to move away when he held her chin and instead stared back in his eyes as she asked, "Isn¡¯t it why you brought me here by kidnapping me and locked me like this?"

    "No?" he replied and let go of her chin.

    "What do you want from me then?" She asked.

    "Marry me," he answered, full of determination.

    "I can¡¯t," she answered.

    Running his hand through his hair with the frustration of getting rejected again and again, he asked, "Why not? What¡¯s there that I can¡¯t give you? I know you can¡¯t forget him, but I won¡¯t force you to do so. I will wait for you. Just marry me and be with me."

    "What if I say no?" she asked, maintaining the same calm as she realized she was trapped.

    He strode left-right as if he thought about something and answered in a while, "Then I will keep you locked until you say yes."

    Jiang Yuyan chuckled, "And here you im to love me. What you feel for me is not love, but it¡¯s your obsession," she replied.

    "Obsesion?"

    "You like me it was fine, but Lu Qiang had me, so you can¡¯t bear the defeat, and now you want me,"

    "It¡¯s not that. I really love you, and Lu Qiang had nothing to with my feelings for you."

    "Then let me go. The person who loves won¡¯t trap you,"

    "I can and I will," he said, not understanding what she meant.

    Jiang Yuyan gave out a deep sigh. "I know what you need."

    "What?"

    Opening the front button of her ck dress, she said, "Do it with me and let me go once and for all."

    "What?" he eximed, feeling shocked as if thinking he heard something wrong.

    "Hmm! Let¡¯s finish it faster as I am getting let. I can¡¯t love you, but I guess you would be satisfied after you have me and won¡¯t trouble me again," she said as she unbuttoned the second button in front.

    Holding her hand at the wrist to stop her, he shouted, "Stop."

    It didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yuyan, "Why? What happened when I am easily giving into you, and you can satisfy the L.u.s.t inside you."

    He hissed, gritting his teeth and tightened grip on her wrist.

    "If it was L.u.s.t, then I would have done something to you when you were lying here unconscious. I would have done what I want, and no one would know who had done it to you, not even you."

    --------

    Tomorrow¡¯s chapter at the same time, at the end of it there would be A code which will give you 50 FREE COINS. Kindly redeem it in the app. It¡¯s for limited uses so be in hurry to check it and redeem it.

 Chapter 831 - His Love...

    <h4>Chapter 831 - His Love...</h4>

    Redeem the code below to get 50 FREE COINS.

    AB73YK4GCTHXD22GA

    Kindly buy the 1Coin privileged subscription with it. It¡¯s for limited usage.

    -------

    "If it was l.u.s.t, then I would have done something to you when you were lying here unconscious. I would have done what I want, and no one even knew who had done it to you, not even you."

    Ming Rusheng was right. When he brought Jiang Yuyan there, he was careful that no one should notice him. He even avoided the cameras so there wouldn¡¯t be any proof, and the person would have been unknown one. He did it just to avoid Jiang Yuyan¡¯s men from finding them, and he could talk to her in peace.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t try to get her hand free from his grip and continued staring in his eyes.

    "Other than this, I have nothing else to give you because there won¡¯t be anyone but Lu Qiang for me. So, You either let me go or have your way with me, not to trouble me ever again."

    Ming Rusheng let go of her hand, "You are not that Yuyan whom I loved. You are someone that I don¡¯t know."

    "I am always like this, but you failed to see the real me," She countered.

    Frowning, Ming Rusheng dialed one number, "Come to get your boss from room number 1076."

    Instructing, he hung up the call and unlocked the handcuff, "You can go out of here when Xiao Min would be here."

    Ming Rusheng was angry at her for such behavior when she shamelessly offered herself to him and insulted his love for her calling it l.u.s.t. The way she acted boldly, he couldn¡¯t believe it was the same Yuyan he loved and thought to protect always. The only thing he could think of was to get her away from his sight before he could feel even angry.

    The moment her hand was free, she stepped out of bed and stepped to go out of the room with her slow and weak steps, but she stopped as she heard him shouting.

    "I said when Xiao Min would be here. Can¡¯t you hear me?"

    He wished to throw her out of the room at the very moment, but she was under the influence of drugs, and ger safety worried him. He was sane enough to think straight though he was drunk and angry.

    Jiang Yuyan stood, taking the support of the wall near the door. Her brain was working fine, but her body was still felt weak.

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t even look at her as he sat on the couch, burying his face in his palms. He was angry, he was mad at himself for having feelings for her and going to this level to get her.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, but there was no tinge of regret in her eyes about what she did and how she acted. She was getting smarter with handling the people ording to their nature, and she could find their weakness easily.

    She did what would be useful in getting rid of Ming Rusheng, and it worked even though it meant creating her bad image in his eyes. She just wished he won¡¯te after her ever and find someone else for himself. He was a grandson of elder Ming who Jiang Yuyan adored and cared for, and she never wished to do anything that might hurt elder Ming any way so indirectly she had to watch for Ming Rusheng too.

    ----

    Xiao Min was talking with the people at the party when he suddenly got a call. Seeing the name shing on the screen, he felt shocked. The moment he received the call, he heard the instruction.

    "Come to get your boss from room number 1076," and the call was cut.

    A line of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he excused himself to strode out of the hall. Running towards the elevator, and waiting for it, so many thoughts appeared in his mind that made his mind chaotic.

    He dropped the message to San Zemin and waited for the elevator to arrive at the respective floor as each passing moment was torture for him.

    ¡¯Only if he could fly or teleport,¡¯ he thought.

    With his heart ready to jump out of his chest, Xiao Min searched for the room number in a hurry, and when he found it, he tried to open the door directly, not even thinking to knock on it. The door was not locked, and it opened as he saw his boss standing while resting her back on the wall with head lowered down and eyes closed.

    "Boss, are you alright?" he eximed, standing in front of her as he caught his breath.

    "Hmm!" she nodded, lifting her head up to look at him.

    Xiao Min observed his boss from head to toe to make sure. When he saw the buttons of her dress undone, he averted his sight and looked at Ming Rusheng, anger evident in his eyes as if he will beat the person without even thinking who he was.

    Jiang Yuyan understood it and stopped Xiao Min before he could go to Ming Rusheng, "Don¡¯t."

    Instructing, she buttoned up her dress, which she forgot to do it as she was not clear-headed yet. Xiao Min listened to her, and the next moment he received the call from San Zemin.

    "Take the control over cameras, I am taking boss out," Xiao Min instructed and hung up the call.

    "Boss, we should leave," he said, and Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    They came out of the room, and Xiao Min closed the door, but the next moment they heard the sound of a vase breaking from inside the room. Xiao Min wished to go back to check, but Jiang Yuyan stopped him.

    "Let him be," she instructed as she stepped forward slowly, trying to bnce herself on those heels.

    Xiao Min felt conflicted if he should support his boss for walking as he knew how she didn¡¯t like to get touched by someone. He walked with her one step at a time, giving attention to not let her trip. If she did, he would catch her.

    After just a few steps, he heard his boss, "I am not assistant Li that you are so shy with me. You should help your boss walkingfortably."

    ======

    Most of the times I have some announcement to make and I can¡¯t reach you all so all the privileged readers, kindly contact me at any one of these-

    email- [email protected]

    Insta- /mynovel.20/ (message me)

    Discord - discord.gg/SsN2qVD

    -----

    If you all join the discord server, then you can know exactly when I update the content of the chapter so it would be convenient for you all, but those who don¡¯t use discord can use email or discord option.

 Chapter 832 - She knew It...

    <h4>Chapter 832 - She knew It...</h4>

    "I am not an assistant Li that you are so shy with me. You should help your boss walkingfortably."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s words shocked Xiao Min, but he got back to his senses, knowing what his boss needed at the movement, his support. Xiao Min grasped Jiang Yuayn¡¯s hand with his one hand and held her by surrounding his hand her waist so that she can walk by taking his support.

    It surprised him thinking if his boss knew what he felt for assistant Li and if she really knew it then, how?. He didn¡¯t tell this to anyone ever other than telling it to himself when he realized it for the first time, and whenever he saw his senior these days, the only one voice coulde from his mind- this person was the one he loved deeply.

    ¡¯Does she know it? Really?¡¯ he thought, walking towards the elevator.

    ¡¯If she knows it, then should I feel embarrassed about it because being a man liking another man was not an easy thing for others to ept.¡¯ He was curious about what his boss thought about it if she had caught him.

    As they walked and entered the elevator, Xiao Min let her go, and she smiled, "Lu Qiang always had genuine people around him. Should I thank him for at least he left me with good people?"

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t know how to answer her, but he could see his boss was talkative, and it must be the effect of drugs. Xiao Min took her out of the party venue without being noticed by anyone, and the car was already ready to pick them up.

    Helping his boss sit inside, Xiao Min closed the door and sat in the front passenger seat. On the way, he heard his boss as she was smiling.

    "Xiao Min."

    He looked at his boss through the rearview mirror, "Yes, boss."

    "I have an advice for you," she said.

    "Yes, boss." He was afraid to hear what his boss would say next.

    "When you have a chance and the person with you, then don¡¯t miss it," said Jiang Yuyan as she closed her eyes, and the tears rolled down from them.

    Xiao Min understood what his boss meant and felt as if something pricked in his heart. What his boss said, he wished to do it but he couldn¡¯t. Giving out a deep sigh, he kept looking at the road, but he was immersed in his world.

    They reached the secret Mansion instead of Lu Mansion. Xiao Min knew his boss wouldn¡¯t want to go back home in such a condition and took her there.

    San Zemin and the butler were already present outside as the worry painted their faces. Both were worried about what must have happened, but as Xiao Min told them not to worry, they felt somewhat rxed.

    The moment Xiao Min stepped out of the car, San Zemin got to Xiao Min, "What happened?"

    "I am not sure what exactly, but the boss is fine," Xiao Min replied and opened the back passenger seat door.

    Jiang Yuyan was sleeping soundly, and no one wanted to disturb her, but it was a winter almost, and nights started to be chilly already.

    "We can¡¯t let boss sleep here," said San Zemin as he puzzled with how to get her out and take her to the room.

    He also knew her past and was aware of how she didn¡¯t like the extreme closeness with any man. San Zemin allowed the female team members to be in secret Mansion only if there was a need to be, or he always kept them away, so at that moment, no one was there.

    When San Zemin was thinking about it, Xiao Min already pulled Jiang Yuyan out and carried her in his arms.

    Xiao Min," San Zemin eximed in a low voice while the butler was calm.

    "Don¡¯t worry."

    Xiao Min carried Jiang Yuayn inside the Mansion and took her to the bed. He covered her in the quilt and came out of the room as he closed the door.

    Xiao Min knew what the important thing to do at the moment was, and even if he was not there, San Zemin had to do it. With his previous talk with Jiang Yuyan when she asked him to help her walk, he understood his boss wouldn¡¯t mind it.

    The simple thing that matters most was the person¡¯s intentions, and he knew he and others working for Jiang Yuyan had only the respect and care for her.

    San Zemin and the butler were waiting for Xiao Min toe downstairs and exin everything.

    Xiao Min did so, and as usual, San Zemin was angry, but the butler was calm.

    "Calm down, San Zemin," the butler instructed as he added, "Don¡¯t you know our boss and how she is. Do you think she would be so calm even after what he did and let him go?"

    "How can he drug her?" San Zemin eximed.

    "It¡¯s between her and him, and I guess she handled it well," said the butler.

    "Hmm! Boss didn¡¯t look angry at all, but he was angry. That means our boss must have handled it in her unique way," Xiao Minmented.

    San Zemin was still not calm as the drug part bugged him too much, and the butler spoke, "Don¡¯t let your past take over your rationality."

    San Zemin looked at the butler, "Do you think I...."

    "I know you see her in our boss, and that¡¯s why you are reacting like this now," interrupted the butler, and San Zemin kept quiet.

    "What happened with your sister is sad, but you should not connect it with every situation," the butler added, and Xiao Min said, "Ye Bai is right, San Zemin."

    Finally, San Zemin calmed down. "Are you staying here tonight?" san Zemin asked as he looked at Xiao Min.

    Xiao Min nodded. "Hmm! When boss wakes up tomorrow, she might ask me something as I brought her here."

    "Your room is ready," informed the butler as he knew Xiao Min would need it.

 Chapter 833 - Fight For Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 833 - Fight For Friend...</h4>

    Lu Lijun got ready to go to school and went to his wardrobe, where the ck winter coat hung. It was winter, and thend got covered with ayer of snow. Other than sleeping while holding that coat, Lu Lijun thought of wearing it for the first time. As usual, he sniffed into the winter coat and felt its texture as if that coat was a living thing, and he could feel it.

    After having breakfast, Lu Lijun went to school. That day though, he was silent like always; there was a tinge of happiness inside him. He was not smiling and carried the same cold expressions, but his eyes showed he was happy.

    On the way to school, Lu Lijun received the call from Noah. "Where are you? Come fast. I have a surprise for you."

    "I am on my way," replied Lu Lijun.

    The moment he was about to cut the call, he heard a few noises. He was not sure what exactly it was, but before he could understand, the call wall cut.

    Lu Lijun dialed the number back, but no one received it. "rk, make it fast," Lu Lijun instructed the driver, and fortunately, they were close to school.

    It was the first time he looked for his two friends Noah and Jake, on his own, but he couldn¡¯t find them. Noah was his friend, but Jake was yet to get that tag. Still, Lu Lijun considered him as a friend because of Noah¡¯s continuous nagging.

    The ss was about to start in fifteen minutes, and as per the call from Noah, Lu Lijun was sure that he and Jake were in the school. Lu Lijun remembered what kind of noise he heard and realized where his friends must be.

    Lu Lijun heard boys¡¯ voices and the sound of musical instruments, so he ran towards the music room, which was at the isted side from the other ssrooms.

    When he reached the music room, he saw five boys from the school had cornered Noah and Jake. Jake was standing between those boys and Noah as he looked angry as if he would hit the boys in front of him.

    "I have warned you before not to trouble him," said Jake.

    "Don¡¯t meddle jake, we don¡¯t have any problem with you," said the boy who looked like a leader of the group of those senior boys.

    "What did I do to you guys?" Noah asked as he pulled Jake away and stood at his ce, facing those boys fearlessly.

    "You did nothing, but we like to trouble you, you Asian," said the leader as he further added a few offending words to Noah, which angered Jake.

    Jake was about to get at the boy; suddenly, there was a knock on the door. They all looked at the boy in a ck winter coat holding the mobile phone in his hands.

    "What is he doing here?" mumbled Noah and Jake frowned. "Stay out of it, it¡¯s none of your business," Jake instructed as he looked at Lu Lijun.

    "Is he both of your friend too," the leader of the group asked.

    Jake and Noah just opened their mouths to say "No---" but they were interrupted by Lu Lijun.

    "Yes, I am their friend, and I have just recorded everything," Lu Lijun informed as he held the cellphone in his hand, ready to click one button.

    "Just one touch on the screen and the entire drama would be on the school¡¯s forum. Let¡¯s see what would be the punishment for the racism," Lu Lijun added, and the way he stared at those boys, they could feel Lu Lijun was serious, and he will do what he had just said.

    It scared those boys as it would be a serious issue if the things got out on the school forum. The school authority and everyone out there would know it. ording to the school¡¯s rule, they might have expelled as this school held a good reputation, and the kids from all the wealthy families around the world had enrolled here.

    The boys looked at each other, and they agreed to something by signaling through the eyes. "Okay, we will leave it. Just delete that video," said the leader.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s safe on my personal server, and it won¡¯t go anywhere out so easily."

    The boys understood Lu Lijun wouldn¡¯t delete it and said, "What do you want in return?"

    "What do you think?" Lu Lijun countered.

    "Okay, we won¡¯t bully him," said the leader boy, but there was no change in Lu Lijun¡¯s expressions as he kept staring at them with his fearless and intimidating sight.

    "We won¡¯t bully anyone," assured the leader boy again.

    Not saying anything, Lu Lijun stepped aside from the door and signaled them to leave. The boys did it, and Lu Lijun went to his friends.

    Noah was injured as he had hurt his hand. Before Lu Lijun could ask him anything, Jake held Noah¡¯s hand to check and asked, "Are you fine?"

    Noah pulled out his hand, "These small scratches cant kill me and checked the side of Jake¡¯s forehead which turned red as if he had banged his head somewhere.

    "Why would you meddle in, Idiot?" Noah mumbled.

    Jake moved back as he set his hair to cover his forehead, "I am fine."

    Lu Lijun Sighed as he could see both these boys were acting strong by hiding the injury. Being kids, trying to act strong, his friends were no different from him.

    Noah smiled at Lu Lijun, who was standing silently. "Thank You, Lijun."

    "No need," said Lu Lijun.

    Noah looked at Jake and signaled him to thank Lu Lijun, and Jake looked on the other side to ignore Noah, but the next moment they heard him saying, "Thank You."

    They could see how awkward Jake felt while saying it, as he never had a habit to say thank you or sorry to anyone. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t mind it as he didn¡¯t need to hear it from them.

    "We should go to the ss," Lu Lijun suggested, but Noah was excited about something else.

    "Show us the video," said Noah.

    "There is no video," came the reply from Lijun that surprised the two boys.

    "What!" Noah eximed while Jake finally looked at Lu Lijun.

 Chapter 834 - Friends.

    <h4>Chapter 834 - Friends.</h4>

    "There is no video," came the reply from Lijun that surprised the two boys.

    "What!" Noah eximed while Jake, who was standing a bit away from them, finally looked at Lu Lijun.

    Seeing two surprised and questioning gazes on him, Lu Lijun spoke.

    "I am not the one who will stand away and record the video when my friends are about to get beaten."

    Both understood what Lu Lijun meant. When Lu Lijun arrived there, he immediately understood the scenario and disturbed them without waiting for a moment, not willing to see his friends getting hurt.

    "You are too good." Eximing, Noah hugged Lu Lijun while Jake smiled slightly.

    "Don¡¯t cling on to me," Lu Lijun backed away to get out from Noah¡¯s hold.

    Noah didn¡¯t mind it and spoke, "Do you know, Lijun?"

    "What?" Lu Lijun asked, and Jake too waited for what Noah would say.

    "You called us your friends for the first time and from your heart," replied Noah.

    "Cough! That...."

    "No need to be embarrassed. I know we three can be best friends. My intuitions are never wrong," Noah dered as he looked at Jake, "Will you still won¡¯t say anything?"

    "What¡¯s there to say?" Jake asked as he gave Noah a narrowed eyes look.

    "Haven¡¯t you learned those golden words when you were in primary school?" asked Noah as Jake looked at him questioningly while L,u Lijun knew what Noah was talking about and found it funny.

    "The golden words like Sorry and Thank you," Noah replied.

    "Cough!" Noah turned embarrassed.

    "Once you finish coughing, you can say one of those golden words to Lijun. If possible say both," Noah ordered.

    "No need," said Lu Lijun as he turned to leave.

    "Lijun!" called the blond guy, Jake.

    Lu Lijun stopped but didn¡¯t turn.

    "Thank you for today!" said Jake.

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun stepped forward but had to stop again.

    "I think we should listen to Noah," Jake suggested, and Noah was shocked.

    "Are you fine, Jake?" Noah teased already embarrassed Jake.

    Jake ignored him while Lu Lijun turned and stepped towards Jake as he put forward his hand.

    Jake immediately shook his hand as both smiled slightly.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t want Jake to say anything further as he already understood what he was trying to say. Lu Lijun could rte himself with Jake as both were stubborn, and he knew how difficult sometimes it was to admit which they didn¡¯t want to.

    Since that day, these three had been friends and seen together everywhere.

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan woke up the next morning and was surprised to see she was in the secret mansion. She understood Xiao Min must have brought her here. Getting freshen up, she went downstairs, where three men were waiting for her.

    "Good morning, boss," said the three in sync.

    "Hmm! I am starving," informed Jiang Yuyan as she strode towards the dining room.

    When they all sat around the dining table, Xiao Min spoke, "Boss,"

    "Hmm!"

    "Last night, boss was sleeping and was under the influence of drugs, so I have to carry...."

    "Sorry to trouble you, Xiao Min. I hope I was not that heavy, and you are fine," came the reply from the boss, and the other three didn¡¯t know how to reply to her.

    This conversation stopped there, and San Zemin asked worriedly, "Boss, is there any order for me?"

    "Nothing, everything is fine now," she replied as her sight fell on the food being carried towards the dining table.

    She was calm and was talking so casually after so long that it made others feel relieved.

    -----

    Lu Lian was in Lu Bao¡¯s room when Lu Bao showed her something.

    "This I brought back from our vige home after my mother threw it outside," said Lu Bao.

    Lu Lian¡¯s eyes left wide open, "I totally forgot about it."

    "Hmm! I think we should return it as he helped us that day," Lu Bao suggested. "See, even the wallet is here, and all the cards are here too. See this ck card."

    "So many months passed by. I don¡¯t think now he needs these cards. He must have gotten new things for him," Lu Lian replied as she was not concerned about it.

    "Still, it¡¯s our job to give it back. I wonder what he must think about us knowing we have his wallet but didn¡¯t return it," said Lu Bao.

    Lu Lian took the wallet from her and looked inside if something needed to returned other than cards. If it were about the cards, she wouldn¡¯t bother to return it.

    Suddenly a smile painted on Lu Lian¡¯s lips, and Lu Bao asked, "What¡¯s this?"

    As expected by Li Lian, there was an old picture inside the wallet. A kid around the age of five sat on the elder Man¡¯sp in the chair as both smiled at the camera. The Boy looked so cute while smiling ear to ear, and one could see how happy he was while sitting with the Man and the Man looked delighted too.

    "Isn¡¯t it grandpa Ming?" Lu Bao asked.

    "Hmm!"

    "And this cute little boy, is he brother Rusheng?"

    "Looks like it," Lu Lian replied as she was still smiling, looking at the cute picture.

    "I can¡¯t believe he was so cute as a kid. If you look at him now, it can make one shiver," Lu Baomented.

    "Just like our brother," Lu Lian countered.

    "Hmm, true. Then, we can¡¯t deny that just like our brothers, brother Rusheng is handsome too."

    "That I don¡¯t know, but we need to give this back to him," Lu Lian suggested.

    "A while ago, you said there was no need as he must have remade his cards and now..."

    "I don¡¯t care about those cards," Lu Lian interrupted her.

    "Then"

    "This picture must be the most treasured memory of him; that¡¯s why it¡¯s in his wallet even though it¡¯s an old pic. Such memories are always more precious for the person than the money," Lu Lian exined.

    "True. How are we going to give it back? If my mother knows it, she might kill me," said Lu Bao.

    "Hmm! Don¡¯t worry. I will do it." Lu Lian packed the jacket and the wallet back in the bag and stood up to go back to her room as she carried the bag.

    "How are you going to do it?" Lu Bao asked.

    "I will think about it," said Lu Lian as she stepped out of the room.

 Chapter 835 - To Show The Gratitude..

    <h4>Chapter 835 - To Show The Gratitude..</h4>

    Tonight is the reset for the votes, so don¡¯t forget to vote. I wish to get back into top 10, before a.d.u.l.t Lu Lijun¡¯s chapteres out of the privileged subscription.

    --------

    Lu Lian went back to her room and thought about how she could return Ming Rusheng¡¯s stuff. She couldn¡¯t tell it to anyone in the family as no one knew what happened and how that jacket and wallet came to Lu Mansion.

    Only Jiang Yuyan knew it, but Lu Lian couldn¡¯t dare talk about it to her as she had already gone through the humiliation because of it.

    Lu Lian thought to get Ming Rusheng¡¯s contact number from his sister Ming Lan and called her.

    "Finally, you remembered me, huh?" came the voice from the other side of the line without even saying hello.

    Lu Lian was expecting this as she hardly contacted Ming Lan even after getting so many messages from her.

    "Sorry, I was just busy....."

    "I was joking," Ming Lan Laughed as she interrupted apologetic Lu Lian and asked, "How are you?"

    "I am fine...umm... I need one help," Lu Lian informed.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you need my brother¡¯s contact number," Ming Lan teased.

    "COUGH! COUGH!" Lu Lian felt a loss for words. "Well,...." she stopped.

    "Really? Am I that urate?" Ming Lan asked as sheughed.

    "It¡¯s not what you think," Lu Lian exined.

    "Then what is it? When most of the girls call me and say they need my help, it¡¯s always the same. Why do I have such a handsome brother?" Ming Lan sighed.

    Lu Lian frowned. "Wait! You are getting me wrong, and I don¡¯t find your brother handsome. I have seen enough handsome men in my family," Lu Lian countered as she felt wronged with Ming Lan¡¯s usation.

    "Haha! I was pulling your leg. Calm down," said Ming Lan as she asked, "Can I ask why you need his number?"

    "Once we happened to meet identally and by mistake, he left his things behind, I need to give him back," Lu Lian informed.

    Not asking much in detail, Ming Lan agreed to give her brother¡¯s contact number, "I already messaged you his number. Check it."

    "Thank you." Lu Lian gave out a sigh of relief.

    "Wee, but I was right about one thing," said Ming Lan.

    "What?"

    "So many girls contact me out of the blue just to get my brother¡¯s number, and it¡¯s such a headache," Ming Lan replied.

    "Why?" Curiosity filled Lu Lian.

    "If I don¡¯t give them my brother¡¯s number, they keep troubling me, and if I give them a number to save myself from trouble, then I¡¯m dead as my brother hates it," Ming Lan exined as she added, "I am fortunate to be alive knowing how short-tempered my brother is."

    "I see. Thank you for the help," said Lu Lian as they hung up the call.

    Ming Lan¡¯s words seemed right to Lu Lian as she had witnessed the angry side of Ming Rusheng, and it worried her how she would call him and meet him.

    ¡¯Should I parcel him the things? Will it look good? What will his family think? Should I parcel it to his office? Right, I can do this, but what if he will think I am rude? He helped me, so I should say thank you to him as he was drunk at that time. If not for him, god knows what would have happened with me.¡¯

    A shiver ran down her spine as she thought about it, and goosebumps covered her skin.

    All these thoughts made Lu Lian¡¯s mind chaotic, and she sighed deeply. With the idea of clearing her mind, she went to the garden where her grandpa instructed the gardener about nting the new nts.

    "New nts grandpa," she asked.

    Elder Lu nodded, "Yes, dear." Pausing for a while as they both continued looking at the nts being nted, elder Lu mumbled, "It¡¯s time to bring change."

    Lu Lian understood what her grandpa meant and asked, "Grandpa, can I ask you something?"

    Elder Lu looked at her, "Sure."

    "If someone helps you when you are in trouble, but that person doesn¡¯t like to see you. Will you still go to the person and say words of gratitude?"

    Elder Lu nodded, "I will," as he added, "It doesn¡¯t matter if that person likes me or not, what matters the most that the person helped me when I was in trouble. So, being a responsible human, I will do my job whether the person will like it."

    "You are right, grandpa. Thank you so much for helping me," said Lu Lian.

    "I didn¡¯t help you. You knew the answer already, but you just confirmed it with me. Even if I were not here to answer you, you would have done what you should because you are my granddaughter."

    There was pride in elder Lu¡¯s eyes for his granddaughter. He never said it as she was so young, but he knew Lu Lian was always a responsible child and acted wisely. He was still so amazed by howposed she waspared to the girls of her age. Elder Lu didn¡¯t miss noticing what she did and how she handled the things.

    "Thank you, grandpa, for thinking like this about me," she bowed as she was happy hearing it from her grandpa.

    Elder Lu patted her head, "My granddaughter is a lovely youngdy I am always proud of."

    Both smiled and continued talking for a while.

    ------

    The next day, Lu Lian thought to go to Ming Rusheng¡¯s office to give his things back to him and say thank you for saving her. Attending the two sses, she left the university and went to the Ming industries head office.

    Everyone was busy with their work, and no one noticed her much to think who she was. Lu Lian tried to be lowkey not to get seen as she was the daughter of the Lu family. Still being so young, the daughters were still away from recognized by everyone.

    Stepping to the reception table, she looked at the two receptionists wearing the same dresses, white shirt, and a ck bottom.

    "How can I help you miss?" one of the receptionists sitting in her chair in front of theputer doing her work, asked politely.

    "I am here to meet Mr. Ming Rusheng," Lu Lian replied hesitantly.

    "Miss, can I ask if you have the appointment booked with him?" the receptionist asked.

    "No. I am here to return something, so I...."

    "Miss, you can¡¯t meet Mr. Ming like this. We have to schedule the appointment for it," informed the receptionist.

    "Umm...Okay...do it then," Lu Lian agreed as she didn¡¯t wish to force them by showing her real identity that who she was.

    ¡¯How easy it would have been to use my family¡¯s name and...¡¯ she sighed inwardly.

    "Miss, you have to fill the form," said receptionist as she was ready to fill the information in theputer in front of her as she added, "I need to fill the information about who you are and will need the ID proof. Also, I need to fill the purpose of the meeting."

    When the receptionist said ID proof and her information, Lu Lian¡¯s face turned pale as it would reveal her identity and word might get out that the daughter of the Lu family came to meet the son of the Ming family.

    ¡¯How annoying it is,¡¯ Lu Lian sighed again.

    Lu Lian was immersed in her world of conflicts, the receptionist spoke, "Miss, can I have the ID card?"

    "Well.. I..don¡¯t...."

    "No need for the formality. I know her."

    Suddenly the voice interrupted these women.

 Chapter 836 Are You Done?

    <h4>Chapter 836 Are You Done?</h4>

    Lu Lian and the Receptionists looked at the source of the voice.

    A handsome man, wearing a grey color suit, was standing a few steps away from the reception area as his eyes darted at the young woman, standing in front of the reception table.

    The moment Lu Lian saw Ming Rusheng, her eyes left wide open, and Ming Rusheng stepped towards her. The Receptionist bowed to him and stayed silent.

    "Are you here to meet me?" Ming Rusheng asked, coldly.

    "Yes," Lu Lian nodded, her heart beating faster in her chest.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why she was so nervous seeing him as she came there to meet him only.

    "Follow me," Instructing, Ming Rusheng led her way towards the elevator, and Lu Lian followed him, getting out of the daze.

    As they waited for the elevator, Lu Lian could hear the heartbeats rang in her ears, making her as deaf, and it got worse as they entered the elevator. Ming Rusheng was standing facing the door with both hands tucked in his pants pocket, his face devoid of any expressions.

    Lu Lian was standing beside him, facing the door, keeping as much possible distance between them. She didn¡¯t know what to talk as suddenly the atmosphere turned chilly for her.

    ¡¯This man is so intimidating. Is it because of what happened that night? Am I embarrassed by what kind of situation he had seen me in?, or Is there something in him that made me feel like this?¡¯ so many thoughts rushed Lu Lian¡¯s brain and made her feel nervous.

    ------

    Ming Rusheng had a meeting with a few clients, and after the meeting, he came out of the office to see them off as they were the important people for him. Bidding farewell, when he came back and stepped towards the elevator way along with his assistant, he noticed a familiar figure standing in the reception area.

    Thinking he was mistaken, he looked at the young woman again. She was wearing a simple dark blue, floral print top tucked in off-white trouser and paired with the blue booties, the ck elbow-length hair left open as the two tiny hairpins tucked at either side of the head to prevent the hair falling in front of her face.

    "You can leave," Ming Rusneng instructed his assistant and stepped towards Lu Lian.

    He heard part of the conversation when the Receptionist asked for Lu Lian¡¯s ID proof to set the appointment booking form. Seeing Lu Lian hesitant, he understood what was going on and interrupted them.

    ------

    Elevator¡¯s door opened, and Ming Rusheng stepped out for it, not saying a word to Lu Lian while she continued following him silently. Receptionists at that floor bowed to Ming Rusheng and tried to recognize the girl following their boss while Lu Lian made sure not to look at them.

    Ming Rusheng opened the office door, entered inside to sit on the couch and instructed Lu Lian to sit, who followed him to his office.

    Lu Lain sat opposite to him on the couch, feeling nervous under his cold gaze. Just as she was about to speak, not knowing how to start the conversation, Ming Rusheng spoke.

    "What business do you have with me?" it was a straight rude question that was devoid of politeness.

    Not minding it as they were not familiar with each other, Lu Lian replied, "I tried to call you, but you didn¡¯t receive the call, so I had toe here. I...."

    "I don¡¯t receive the calls from the strangers," Ming Rusheng interrupted her, even before she could finish what she wished to.

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t take it to heart as she was no less than a stranger for him though they were rtives now. Moreover, she knew howe he would know it was her contact number who tried to reach him.

    epting his words, she held the bag in front, "I was here to return this."

    "What¡¯s this? He asked, his sight still the same unknown to how this girl was feeling tortured under his cold gaze and not so weing behavior.

    "The jacket and the wallet. It¡¯s the one that day....,"

    "Ohh, you came so early to give it back," came the sarcastic reply from the man as he never stopped interrupting her, but as usual, Lu Lian tried to beposed.

    "I am sorry, but..."

    "Or is it just an excuse to meet me like this?" he questioned, the pride about himself filled in his voice.

    Lu Lian felt like she heard something wrong. "Pardon?"

    Ming Rusheng chuckled. "Are all the young women in the Lu family the same to offer themselves so easily to the man?"

    This time Lu Lian lost her calmness and raised her voice, "What do you mean...."

    "The meaning is straight. It¡¯s just a jacket that doesn¡¯t matter to me, and as you came sote here, my wallet doesn¡¯t matter to me as well. I have a new one with new cards. Being from a rich family, you already know how it works. Also, I didn¡¯te to you to ask for my things; then, I must have renewed them all, isn¡¯t it obvious to understand? Now tell me what was the reason toe here if not for just an excuse to meet me,"

    "I am here to say....."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you are here to show your gratitude for saving you. Isn¡¯t it toote to do so?" Ming Rusheng interrupted as he added, "You took after your sly brother who knows how to lure the people. He did it with Yuyan, and now you are doing the same"

    Lu Lian continued listening calmly. When he finally stopped and waited for her to defend herself, she inhaled deeply and spoke as she stared back in his eyes.

    "Are you done?" she asked. The nervous young woman was nowhere to be seen.

    Ming Rusheng waited for her to talk as he was sure there was nothing that she could defend herself with.

    ---------

    New teasers of the novel have been released in my discord server. Join it to read it.

 Chapter 837 I will never come here ever again.

    <h4>Chapter 837 I will nevere here ever again.</h4>

    As Ming Rusheng waited for her to talk, Lu Lian inhaled deeply, as she exhaled and continued.

    "As you have remarked on the women in the Lu Family, let me say something about you, and I hope you won¡¯t disturb me and listen to everything like how I listened to you."

    "Go ahead," instructed Ming Rusheng as he thought what this young girl could say. He underestimated her already.

    "You are a man full of yourself, who can¡¯t think or see anything other than himself," Lu Lainmented as she stared at Ming Rusheng in his eyes, and he gave her questioning look with his one eyebrow curved up.

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t stop.

    "I know I amte to return the things, but there was a certain situation in my family, and I couldn¡¯t, but I still apologize for beingte. When I came here, I was expecting rude behavior from you, but somewhere I still expected humanity or cut some ck for us being rtives, but it was again my mistake to expect it from a man like you."

    Ming Rusheng continued listening without disturbing as he assured her already.

    "As you said, I already know you don¡¯t need these things, and I had decided not to return it, but before throwing them away, I believed to check once if there was something that can be valuable for you. I found one old picture with a kid with his grandfather and thought that picture must be valuable for you as no one roams around carrying old pictures in the wallet without any reason. But it was my mistake again as I failed to understand that a person like you won¡¯t even think about such things. I should have just throw it in the trash can as it would be the right ce for them."

    After mentioning the picture with his grandpa, there was a change in Ming Rusheng¡¯s cold sight, but he kept quiet to listen to her till the end and hid his emotions. Moreover, the way this girl talked with so much confidence in front of him, it didn¡¯t fail to amaze him.

    "There is one more reason why I am here," she stopped and waited for him to say something, but she got his silence in return.

    Lu Lian continued with the same attitude and confidence, "I have grown up with the good teaching where I have been taught, even if someone who helps you is trash, one should never forget to show gratitude. I genuinely wished to say thank you for saving me that night, but it seems like it was again my mistake. Next time if we cross a path, and even if I am about to die, don¡¯t dare to help me because I will prefer dying instead of being saved by a person like you and which will force me toe to you and show my gratitude again."

    Lu Lian was almost breathless because of continuous talking. Even she didn¡¯t know how and why she was talking this much when she was here just to say thank you.

    Staring at her, Ming Rusheng signaled her to look at the water bottle, ced on the ss center table between them as he wanted to continue listening to her.

    Lu Lian picked up the water bottle, had a few sips, stood up as she pulled out the money from her bag, and kept it on the center table.

    "This is for the water bottle, as I don¡¯t wish to owe you anything."

    She then picked up the shopping bag she brought with her, "I will throw it at its right ce," and stepped towards the office door while Ming Rusheng could only look at her in amazement.

    There was a trash can on the right side of the door. Lu Lian crunched the bag to make it fit into that small trash can, then stepped at the peddle of the trashcan to lift its lid and dropped the bag.

    Just as she was about to open the door to go out, she stopped but didn¡¯t turn to look at Ming Rusheng as he waited to know why she stopped.

    "My brother, however, you thought about him, for me, he was the best man in this world who sacrificed his life to save his loved ones, unlike the man who is selfish and rude. I consider myself fortunate to be his sister, so next time think before you talk about him."

    Warning Lu Lian left the office while Ming Rusheng came out of the daze and stepped towards the trash can to pick up the bag that Lu Lian dropped.

    Opening the bag, he pulled out his wallet from it and searched for the picture that he treasured for so many years and almost forgot that he lost it.

    When he looked at the picture, the smile painted on his face, as it was precious for him precisely what Lu Lian thought.

    ¡¯Should I be thankful to her for bringing it back to me?¡¯ as he thought the next moment, his brain said something else, ¡¯No need. She was the reason I lost it.¡¯

    Just then, a voice disturbed him and pulled out of his conflicted thoughts.

    "Good to see there is a woman in this world who can bash at you, and you listened to everything quietly."

    ------

    Getting out of the office, Lu Lian rushed towards the elevator, and the moment she entered the elevator, and its door closed, she felt like her legs lost their strength.

    She stood holding the horizontal steel support rods attached to the sides of the elevator and tried to calm herself down.

    Her heart was beating faster, and her body felt out of energy. She had never talked to someone like this and how she could speak to him while sitting in his own home office. Was she asking for death?

    All these thoughts were making her crazy. Collecting herself, she left the Ming industries office, and the moment she sat inside the cab, she promised to herself.

    ¡¯I will nevere here ever again.¡¯

 Chapter 838 Who Was The Girl...

    <h4>Chapter 838 Who Was The Girl...</h4>

    Once Lu Lian left Ming Rusheng¡¯s office, someone came out of the lounge of the office that startled Ming Rusheng.

    "Good to see there is a woman in this world who can bash at you, and you listened to everything so quietly."

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t turn to look at the person as he recognized the voice and also, was busy looking at the picture in hands.

    "I thought you left, uncle," hemented, not thinking about his uncle had heard the conversation between him and Lu Lian.

    "I was tired, so I thought to rest as you were busy in a meeting, and when I was about toe out, I heard the beautiful melody by a woman," Zhang Wei replied.

    "You should stop traveling and exerting yourself, uncle." Saying, Ming Rusheng went to the couch carrying the crunched shopping bag.

    Zhang Wei sat on the couch and looked at the bag, "What¡¯s that?"

    "Thing¡¯s I once left behind," Ming Rusheng answered.

    "Who was the girl?" Zhang Wei asked.

    Ming Rushen put the shopping back on the center table, "The one who had it and came to return."

    "This is not what I am asking. Don¡¯t try to turn around the things. I want to know who is thedy who can dare to confront my Nephew so boldly, and he couldn¡¯t say a word."

    "Did you enjoy the show uncle," Ming Rusheng asked sarcastically.

    "I did. Now tell me who she was? It seems like someone from a good family and a morally upright person," Zhang Weimented.

    "Lu Qiang¡¯s sister," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "Lu Family? No wonder the girl is so good," said Zhang Wei as he smiled.

    "You should be on my side, uncle," said Ming Rusheng react as he kept looking at the shopping bag.

    "Of course I am, but I liked the way that girl scolded you. Did you like her," Zhang Wei asked, observing the change in his Nephew.

    "I don¡¯t even know her, uncle...."

    "To like someone, sometime just one encounter is enough. You even didn¡¯t know Yuyan, but you liked her," Zhang Wei said, referring to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Don¡¯t talk about her," Ming Rusheng warned his uncle, and Zhang Wei understood there was something.

    "What happened?"

    "Nothing."

    "That means there is something," Zhang Wei concluded, "Now be a good boy and tell me or it will continue to make you bitter."

    Giving up to his uncle, Ming Rusheng told him everything.

    "You were at fault, Ming Rusheng. You can¡¯t abduct her like this and ask her to marry you," Zhang Wei confronted as he added, "I am d that you didn¡¯t do anything....."

    "I can never do something bad to a woman uncle, and hurting her is the out of the question," Ming Rusheng interrupted.

    "I know my Nephew is a good man and....." Zhang Wei stopped as he was about to say Ming Rusheng was not like his uncle.

    "And?" Ming Rusheng waited for his uncle to finish.

    "I know but....." he stopped.

    "Was it the reason you were so harsh with this Lu girl?" Zhang Wei asked.

    Ming Rusheng agreed. "Hmm, I think I had lost my mind and took it out on her."

    He was feeling guilty about his actions towards Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lian.

    "You should apologize to that girl," Zhang Wei suggested.

    "There is no need. I gave her a chance to say her part, and she used it nicely. Now we are even."

    "Hmm, she called you trash. What a bold girl," Zhang Wei Laughed and Ming Rushneg smiled too, "Agree."

    "I can see you are not angry at her. I think you...."

    "Uncle, don¡¯t overthink. I am starving; let¡¯s go for lunch."

    Ming Rusheng managed to stop the conversation, or his uncle would have nned for his wedding even.

    -------

    The time passed by with the season after season continued to change but there was no change in anyone¡¯s life as if their lives were frozen.

    The months passed by, and Lu Lijun continued to receive gifts from his family on every asion like Christmas and the new year or any other Chinese festival. In his gift box, there used to be a random gift with no one¡¯s name on it.

    On Christman, he got the woolen scarf to protect from cold, and on the new year, he got few gadgets. He didn¡¯t know what he thought that those gifts were from Jiang Yuyan and kept them safe.

    Finally, the year changed, months passed by, and summer arrived.

    ----------

    "Boss, the gift box is ready to send. Don¡¯t you wish to send him anything on the birthday?" Xiao Min asked, looking at his Boss, who was busy working.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled out one greeting card from her table¡¯s drawer as she instructed, "Put it inside the box."

    Xiao Min epted it feeling sad because, in a few days, it was not just Lu Lijun¡¯s birthday, but Lu Qiang¡¯s birthday was on the same day too. He was worried about what his Boss will do on that day and felt hurt to think about it.

    Sensing the gaze on her, Jiang Yuyanmented. "Stop looking at me like this, Xiao Min. You should save all this for assistant Li."

    Xiao Min gulped, "Boss, assistant Li and me...."

    "You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. Instead, go to him," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him, still busy with her work.

    "Hmm!" Xiao Min turned to leave, and he heard his Boss again.

    "You should not give up without trying. You know how your Boss dealt with me when I came back to China," she said.

    "Understood boss."

    Xiao Min and left, immersed in his thoughts thinking how he should approach his senior who denied meeting him even once and when he went to his home, his senior didn¡¯t let him in, saying he was busy.

    Months passed by when Xiao Min met or saw his senior as assistant Li didn¡¯t attend any corporate meeting and was handling the other things in Xi businesses.

    All this while Xiao Min was trying to find out how he could make it happen when he was not sure about his senior¡¯s feelings towards him and what will happen when he confesses to him.

 Chapter 839 Birthday and Gifts...

    <h4>Chapter 839 Birthday and Gifts...</h4>

    Finally, it was the birthday of Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun.

    When the clock struck twelve at midnight, Jiang Yuyan stood in the gallery of her room and remembered the moment when Lu Qiang hugged her for thest time standing at the same ce in the gallery.

    Closing her eyes, she felt thatst hug from Lu Qiang as if he was there with her. It must be an illusion, but she could feel his scent in the passing breeze and feel his warmth as she wrapped her hands around to hug herself.

    "Happy birthday, Lu Qiang."

    Tears rolled down her eyes as she looked at the starry sky. That dark starry sky was the only way she couldmunicate with Lu Qiang and tell him that she missed him. She missed him like crazy with every passing moment, and that pain was unbearable as there was no medicine for it other than him.

    Continuing to stand in the gallery for a while, she returned to her room. Her sight followed the two photo frames on the bedside table, one had her wedding picture with Lu Qiang, and the other one had Lu Qiang and Lu Lijun together in the picture.

    She picked up the photo frame with Li Lijun¡¯s picture as she caressed it with her thumb.

    "Happy birthday, Lu Lijun."

    She wished to say something more about how she felt when she sent him away and didn¡¯t contact him, but she kept quiet.

    Putting the photo frame back, Jiang Yuyan picked up the other one with her wedding picture and went to sleep while holding it.

    ------

    Though it¡¯s night in China, it was an evening in Ennd, and Lu Lijun¡¯s birthday was the next day ording to time there.

    It was the weekend, so he was in the home doing his things. He looked at the watch and realized it was midnight in China and the start of the next day. He went to the gallery of his room as he stood there looking at the vast waterbed ahead.

    "Happy birthday, elder brother."

    He stood there for some time, reminiscing the memories with his elder brother. Though he never talked about Lu Qiang and never mentioned his name, in his heart, he always missed his elder brother every moment. Only he knew how much hurt he felt by not seeing his elder brother around.

    Though it was his own birthday, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t feel an excitement even a bit like on all his previous birthdays when he waited for the gifts from his elder brother and liked to celebrate it.

    He wished he didn¡¯t need anything on his birthday but his elder brother. With the thought of not being able to see his brother, his eyes turned moist as the choked voice left his throat.

    "I miss you, elder brother."

    Unknown to him, tears continued rolling down as his sight searched for his elder brother¡¯s glimpse somewhere far.

    --------

    The next day, it was Lu Lijun¡¯s birthday, and early in the morning, he received the calls from all the family members except for the one, Jiang Yuyan. She didn¡¯t call him.

    When Lu Lijun went downstairs for breakfast, Martha and Jerome wished him.

    "Happy birthday, young master."

    Nodding lightly to ept their wishes, Lu Lijun sat for breakfast, and Martha put a small bowl of noodles in front of him along with a few more side dishes.

    "Young master, this is longevity noodles that we eat on birthdays, I hope the young master knows...."

    "It¡¯s a single, long and unbroken strand of noodle that is lengthy enough to fill up a bowl that a person has to eat on the birthday. It¡¯s a sign of longevity." Lu Lijun replied as she interrupted Martha.

    Picked up the single noodle strand in the chopsticks as Lu Lijun added, "Thank you for making it for me."

    "My pleasure, young master."

    Lu Lijun continued eating while Martha and Jerome felt d that he liked it.

    After breakfast, When Lu Lijun went to the living room, Jerome brought a huge sealed cardboard box.

    "Young master, this for you."

    Looking at the box, Lu Lijun understood what it was, the gifts from his family.

    Jerome opened the box for him and left Lu Lijun alone to go through it. There were so many things sent by his family with the names written on it to show who had sent it for him, but as usual, one name was missing. He didn¡¯t expect it, but it was his birthday, so he had little hope to see somewhere written- the gift from Yuyan.

    Feeling disappointed, Lu Lijun looked inside the cardboard box for thest time after taking out all the gift boxes. To his surprise, there was something at the bottom of the huge empty box. It was a greeting card.

    Lu Lijun pulled out the greeting card from the white envelope. It was a in, white card with invisible design patches of balloons, cakes, and random birthday rted things.

    Lu Lijun opened the card to see who had sent it and if there was any message inside, but he got disappointment in return. There was nothing but a happy birthday printed.

    It looked like it was from the entire family, but if it were the case, they would have signed it or said something. Not a single handwritten word was there and not a mention of who sent it.

    Lu Lijun continued staring at the card and then called for Jerome.

    "Keep these gifts in my room."

    "Yes, young master."

    Jerome took all the gifts with him, but the greeting card was with Lu Lijun. He went to his room, opened the drawer of his study table, and put that greeting card inside.

    When he went to school, Jake and Noah wished him as they both gifted him something.

    "No need for the gifts," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "ept it my friend or on my birthday, how I¡¯m gonna expect to get a gift from you?" said Noah as he forcefully put the gift box in Lu Lijun¡¯s hands. "I love to receive gifts, you know," Noah added as he winked at Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun had to ept it, "Thank you."

    Jake, too held the gift box in front of Lu Lijun, not saying anything, and Lu Lijun epted it.

    "Thank you, Jake."

    Lu Lijun enjoyed with his friends, but something was missing for him, and he kept checking his cell phone in between, but there was no call.

    The entire day passed by, and it was almost midnight, but there was no call from Jiang Yuyan. In a while, finally, the date in the calendar changed, and the birthday was over.

    Losing all his hopes, Lu Lijun went to bed feeling hurt.

    After this, on every birthday it was the same. Lu Lijun never got any call from Jiang Yuyan, but there was always the same greeting card in his gift box, and he kept it in the same ce in his study table¡¯s drawer. He didn¡¯t know why he always kept those greeting cards safe while ignoring the other gifts after some time.

 Chapter 846 Runaway Prince....

    <h4>Chapter 846 Runaway Prince....</h4>

    "I thought Prince could do whatever he wished," said Noah.

    "They can, but there are always some kinds of restrictions and limitations that we need to follow. One day I just wish to run away from here just like my elder brother."

    It was the first time Jake opened himself to his friends, and they decided to listen to him.

    "You have a brother, but you never mentioned him," Noah asked curiously, and Lu Lijun still waited to hear it.

    "Hmm, his dreams were different, and he ran away from here to follow them." Saying Jake looked at Lu Lijun as he informed him, "He is in China now. His father was Chinese while we have the same mother, the only princes of my family."

    "The princes married someone that far?" Lu Lijun finally spoke, as just like Noah, he was curious too.

    "I am not sure, but they say he was my mother¡¯s first love, and after his death, my mother married my father, the European man. My stepbrother is the first husband¡¯s child while I am the child of the second one."

    "You have a typical royal family with so many twists and turns," Noah concluded as heughed a little.

    "Hmm, I think the same," Jake replied.

    "Your stepbrother must be an incredible person," Lu Lijunmented as he felt amazed that someone could really run away by giving up on the royalty.

    "He is, but I hate him for noting to see me often. He is the only person who can understand me and..." Jake sighed as he informed, "Anyways, he is here, so I¡¯ll introduce him to you both today."

    As these friends talked for a while, one man came there, "Seems like you all are enjoying her."

    Jake stood up to greet the man, and Noah followed him, thinking the person must be one of the royalties while Lu Lijun left shocked as he saw the man.

    "My elder brother, who I told you about," Jake informed as he introduced his friends to his brother, "Brother, meet Noah and Lijun, my friends."

    "Good evening, elder bro..." Noah stopped, thinking if it was right to call the royal person as a brother while Lu Lijun had nothing to say, feeling shocked.

    The man smiled at Noah, "It¡¯s okay; you can call me an elder brother, and I am sure Lu Lijun would like it too."

    "Brother, An Tian."

    Lu Lijun finally snapped out of the daze as he realized why An Tian looked European and not Asian. He heard from Lu Qiang that An Tian¡¯s mother was European, and he is from one good family, but never in his dream, he thought An Tian to be a Prince of one royal family.

    Jake and Noah looked at these two surprisingly as Jake asked, "You two know each other?"

    "Hmm! Can you guys give me some time alone with Lu Lijun?" An Tian asked, and the other two agreed though they were curious to know about these two.

    Once Noah and Jake left, An Tian sat in the chair opposite to Lu Lijun only to hear the mocking conclusion from Lu Lijun.

    "Well, Yes and No," An Tian replied as he added, "If my reason were to just check on you, then I wouldn¡¯t be here after three years."

    "Then?"

    "I came here to see my family and you too, but this time I didn¡¯te as your doctor but as an elder brother. You are doing good that you don¡¯t need a doctor now, so I took my timeing here."

    "Hmm!"

    "How are you doing? I am d that you and Jake are friends," said An Tian.

    Lu Lijun nodded, agreeing to it, and said, "Jake told us about you just a while ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that person to be you."

    An Tianughed, "I too didn¡¯t expect I would be a runaway prince one day."

    "Why did you do so?" Lu Lijun asked curiously, and it seemed like for the first time he took an interest in An Tian¡¯s personal life other than thinking of him only as his doctor.

    "My father died when I was around six years old. I had just a few memories of him and always wished to visit his home in China. Once I grew up, I visited there, got to know my father¡¯s way of living, and I wished to follow it. Just like my father, I too am not interested in these royal things, but only onemon royal thing we both liked, and that¡¯s my mother."

    An Tianughed as he said it, and one could see the love for his mother in his eyes. "I wish if my grandparents had allowed my mother to leave and follow my father to China, so things would have been different."

    "Why so?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "My grandparents wanted us to be here while my father wished to go back. When things didn¡¯t happen what my father wished, he alone moved to China, leaving us here, and next year we got the news of his death in an ident. Drunk and drive, I think he missed us a lot and couldn¡¯t bear with it."

    "Sad to hear it," said Lu Lijun.

    "Hmm, but he showed me how to get out of here and follow my dreams," An Tian added.

    "What was your dream?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "To live a free life without any restriction," An Tian informed as he added, "Being a doctor or a fashion designer were just things that came along my way, and I found them interesting."

    "So, will you be always away from here?"

    "Hmm, that¡¯s the n, but let¡¯s see as there are always variables to what we n."

    "True and those variables are hateful," said Lu Lijun, and An Tian could sense what he referred to.

    "You didn¡¯t visit your home. When are you nning to go to China?" An Tian asked.

    "Never," came the cold and firm reply from the young guy.

    "Hmm, take your time." An Tian didn¡¯t insist, knowing how stubborn Lu Lijun could be and instructed, "We should go back now as the birthday celebration will start soon."

    Lu Lijun agreed, and both went inside the mansion.

 Chapter 848 Punishment...

    <h4>Chapter 848 Punishment...</h4>

    The next morning Zhang Wei woke up, and before he could realize where he was or what was going on, someone called him.

    Uncle, you are finally awake," said Ming Rusheng, who sat in the chair beside the patient¡¯s bed and sensed the movement.

    With his eyesight, a bit blurry, Zhang Wei looked at Ming Rusheng, "W-Where am I?"

    "Inside your grave. You silly, old man. Why did you do it?" Ming Rusheng couldn¡¯t control himself as he felt emotional.

    It was the first time that Ming Rusheng faced being scared to lose someone dear to him and hated it.

    Zhang Wei looked around the room and realized he was in the hospital. "Who brought me here?"

    "Who else can be? I was the one who got the shock of his life," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "I am sorry, Rusheng," said Zhang Wei.

    "Yes, you should be sorry for what you did. How can you...." Ming Rusheng stopped as he sighed deeply. "You are still patient, so I will go soft on you. Let me call the doctor first."

    "I am fine," Zhang Wei countered.

    "Don¡¯t be stubborn, uncle."

    Warning his uncle, Ming Rusheng, called the doctor. The doctor checked Zhang Wei and informed them he could be discharged till the evening. It was a suicide attempt, so police visited him to get the information and getting answers, they left as Ming Rusheng asked them to keep it low.

    Zhang Wei insisted on going back home as soon as possible, but Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t allow him. Zhang Jei came to the hospital with Ming Yusheng to visit the patient and send their son home to let him take a break.

    "I will be back soon. Don¡¯t try to pull any more stunt," Ming Rusheng warned his uncle as he left and believed his mother would take care of his uncle.

    Once Ming Rusheng left, Ming Yusheng left for the office once he visited Zhang Wei, leaving the brother and sister alone.

    Zhang Wei didn¡¯t know what to talk to his sister, while Zhang Jei looked in no mood to soften for her brother, who tried to kill himself.

    "Do you think by doing this, you can be free from your sins?" Zhang Jei asked as she sat in the chair; her words carried no sympathy for her younger brother.

    Lying in bed, Zhang Wei heard it, "I don¡¯t have any other way left. You don¡¯t even allow me to confess it to uncle Ming, and I can get punished for it."

    "I won¡¯t allow you to kill one more person in my family, so you better keep your mouth shut," came the cold warning from the sister.

    Zhang Wei looked at his sister, "Seems like I am not your family now, sister."

    "My only family, my brother, died the day when he killed one innocent girl." Came the emotionless and mocking reply from the sister.

    Tears rolled down Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes, and his sister spoke, "You should be d that my son treats you as his family, so stop acting pitiful. Even if you cry lying on my feet, I won¡¯t ever forgive you."

    "This is more hurting from actual punishment. I..I don¡¯t want to live, sister."

    "Living is your punishment, Zhang Wei. If you really wish to get punished, then continue living, remembering the heinous crime youmitted and spend every moment of your life tormenting yourself with it."

    "I have been tormenting myself since that day. Isn¡¯t it enough for me to leave this world now," he asked.

    "I would have allowed you to do so, but I can¡¯t. If you die, my son would be sad. As you have ruined my father-inw¡¯s one dream, you have to take responsibility to cherish his other dream."

    "What is it?"

    "My son Rusheng. He is my father-inw¡¯s dream, and you have to take responsibility to protect him. You have to look after Rusheng all your life and take care of him always. If he evermitted any mistake, you would be responsible for it, as my son always followed you. His happiness or sadness, you would be responsible for it. You have to be with him like a shadow, always protecting him from everything, even if it means to put your life in danger."

    "Even if you won¡¯t say it, I had done it as he is like a son to me," Zhang Wei countered.

    "I did my job to remind you again. Don¡¯t fall sick and take care of yourself as my son has a long way to go. Also, never let my son know what you did in the past," Zhang Jei instructed.

    "Hmm!" he agreed.

    Warning Zhang Jei left. On the way, she remembered her childhood days that she spent with her brother, the person she loved the most. Her heart still breaks for her brother, and why not? He was her brother, and they shared the same blood, but she didn¡¯t want it to show.

    The sins of his crime were heavier than the love she felt for her brother. She could do anything but never forgive him, as doing so would be betraying the innocent girl who lost her life, the girl whom Zhang Jei considered as her sister and had decided to always look after her. But she failed to do so just because of her brother.

    In the evening, Ming Rusheng took his uncle back home and decided to stay with him.

    Since that day, Zhang Wei had decided to be with his nephew and fulfill the promise he made with his sister.

    Ming Rusheng continued to climb the new heights of sess, making his name everywhere that made his grandfather, elder Ming proud.

    Ming Rusheng stopped getting into the business field that Lu Corporations led and followed his grandpa¡¯s rules that he set in the past. This way the Mings and the Lus were at peace.

 Chapter 852 Important Day...

    <h4>Chapter 852 Important Day...</h4>

    "For the first Time, we got his clear pictures so clear where he is standing alone, and we can see him clearly. Before it was always something off as if the person avoids the camera," San Zemin informed.

    Xiao Min again looked at the photographs and realized what San Zemin said was right. In all the pictures, Lu Lijun stood looking somewhere as his hands tucked in pant¡¯s pocket, his expressions serious, and his eyes devoid of any emotions, which made it difficult to understand what Lu Lijun was thinking at that moment.

    "His eyes, they are...." Xiao Min stopped as something worried him.

    "So Intimidating?" San Zemin continued.

    Xiao Min agreed, "Hmm! It¡¯s not easy to approach him and the way he is....." Xiao Min sighed.

    "Isn¡¯t it good? He would be the best one to handle everything," said San Zemin.

    "It is, but it would be difficult to handle him, and he might make things difficult for the boss," said Xiao Min.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Our boss knows how to handle others," San Zemin assured.

    "That ¡¯others¡¯ don¡¯t include him," Xiao Min countered.

    "You think so highly of him," San Zeminmented.

    "I just know him well enough to understand what he can do, and it makes me feel worried about the boss."

    "You are overthinking, Xiao Min. I have been keeping an eye on him since he left for the USA, and he did nothing but be a good person all the Time. He had never created single trouble for us, and he is always so silent and busy in his world.

    "He is like a silent volcano which will trouble everyone when it will explode," Xiao Min looked worried.

    "Well, I don¡¯t know what toment on it."

    "It¡¯s okay, leave it on time."

    "I have work to do. You can show these pictures to the boss as it¡¯s an important day for him."

    "Hmm!"

    Xiao Min agreed, and San Zemin left and

    ------

    Xiao Min waited for some time as he knew his boss must be busy. In a while, once again, he checked the wristwatch and left to go to the president¡¯s office, carrying a tablet, left by San Zemin.

    First, he knocked on the door and then entered. He stepped towards his boss who sat in the Chair as she was going through the files in front of her.

    His boss, who was so young when she first sat in the Lu corporation¡¯s President chair, taking the ce of herte husband, had changed now.

    She was not that twenty-year-old young woman but looked a bit matured now. She looked serious as if all the responsibilities in the worldy on her shoulders, and she had nothing else left in life to do but work.

    The only ck and white color left in her life as she distanced herself from the colors. She wore a white shirt and ck skirt, while the ck jacket hung on her work chair¡¯s backrest.

    Her hair was tied in a neat bun, as usual, no makeup, but her skin was as radiant as before.

    Being busy, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t look at him but approved to continue what he was there for, "Hmm!"

    "Today is the fourth young master¡¯s convocation day," Xiao Min informed.

    "Is it?" she asked casually.

    Jiang Yuyan acted as if it was not important, but Xiao Min knew it was not the truth. He knew how his boss sent the suit for Lu Lijun as a gift, but through An Tian and how much she remembered and knew each and everything rted to Lu Lijun.

    "Hmm, and there is something I wish you to see," Xiao Min went with the flow that Jiang Yuyan set.

    "Go ahead," Jiang Yuyan permitted as she finally looked at Xiao Min.

    Putting the tablet on the table, he informed, "There are pictures of the fourth young master."

    "Hmm." Saying Jiang Yuyan resumed her work.

    Nodding, Xiao Min left. The moment the door closed, Jiang Yuyan stopped working and picked up the tablet as she went through the pictures one by one.

    Once she was done, she kept the tablet back on the table and looked at the photo frame on her table, which had Lu Qiang¡¯s picture.

    "He didn¡¯t disappoint you. I hope you are happy."

    Jiang Yuyan was relieved that Lu Lijun always acted wisely even though he had so many things toin about and be angry about. He did his best and never disappointed the ones who loved him, especially his elder brother Lu Qiang.

    Knock-knock!!

    Again, the office door opened, and the man in an ash grey suit stepped inside the office, walking with a cane¡¯s support. Seeing him, Jiang Yuyan stood up from the Chair.

    "Father, I would havee to your office," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "It¡¯s fine, dear." Saying. Lu Jinhai sat on the couch while Jiang Yuyan went to him.

    After the ident, Lu Jinhai spent a long time in the wheelchair, but after going through the proper treatment, he could walk but not like before. He had to walk holding the cane.

    Soon he resumed his work as the Chairman, and it lessened the burden of work from Jiang Yuyan. These two worked hard to get everything back to ce, and Lu Jinhai taught so many things to Jiang Yuyan, just as he did with Lu Qiang.

    Sitting on the couch, opposite to Mr. Chairman, Jiang Yuyan waited for him to talk. As he was there personally in her office, that meant Lu Jinhai had something to say.

    "Xiao Dong showed me Lu Lijun¡¯s picture today," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "Hmm, I saw it too."

    Lu Jinhai looked like he remembered something as he smiled lightly, "Time passed by so fast. That stubborn young child did his best even though he is angry with us."

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan nodded and waited for the exact reason for what Lu Jinhai was there.

    "I think it¡¯s time to get him back home," said Lu Jinhai.

    "Whatever father feels right," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "Your opinion is more important, that¡¯s why I am here."

    "I agree with father," shemented.

    "But I doubt if he would be back so easily. All these years, not even once, he asked toe back home. I waited for the day when he would ask, and I will let him visit the family once in a while, but he didn¡¯t."

    "He must be waiting for his father to ask him toe back home," Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    Lu Jinhai cleared his throat as if he wished to spill out something that he hid, "Three years back, I asked him, but he rejected."

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan as she didn¡¯t know about it, and Lu Jinhai exined, "Your mother-inw insisted, and she continued crying, so I had no other choice."

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say as she could understand one mother who missed her son.

    Moreover, all these years, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t allow anyone from the family to visit him, as if he was punishing everyone for what he went through. Other than his mother and elder brother Lu Feng, no one visted him.

    "Let¡¯s go home together today as work hours are over," Lu Jinhai suggested, and Jiang Yuyan agreed.

    ---------

    In the evening, when Jiang Yuyan and Lu Jinhai reached home, everyone was in the living room and looked excited as if there was something big to celebrate about, which surprised Jiang Yuyan.

    "Good that you are back early today."

    That was elder Lu, who sat in the middle of the sofa beside his wife as he weed the two with a bright smile.

    "Yes, grandpa."

    Seeing her surprised expressions, Lu Jinhai informed, "They are ready to watch Lu Lijun¡¯s convocation ceremony live."

    "Yes, dear. It will start soon. Get ready and join us," said Ning Jiahui, who sat beside her daughter, Lu Lian.

    She was the most excited person among all the family members and why not as it was her son¡¯s important day.

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan left while Lu Jinhai straightaway joined his family members as he sat beside his brother, Lu Chen.

    ---------

    The three friends reached university. Like these three, all the students who had to attend the convocation wore the same suits as the dress code.

    "Can¡¯t believe it¡¯s ourst day here."

    Noahmented, and the other two agreed as they looked at the huge and widespread ancient European style building of one of the best and oldest universities globally.

    The three looked around remembering the days they spent here, the best days of their lives, which made their friendship stronger for life.

    The convocation ceremony was in the university¡¯s widespread garden with a vastwn to conduct such asions. Everything around had decorated with the seasonal flowers.

    It was almost the end of the spring and the summer¡¯s start, so the weather was sunny and fresh but not so hot.

    As they reached the garden, the entire ce was filled with students who were about to receive their degrees, apanied by their friends and families who came there to witness the critical day for the person they loved.

    Noah looked at Jake as both knew Lu Lijun¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t be here as this stubborn guy must have stopped them. Both didn¡¯t know what to do as their families would be here while Lu Lijun would be alone.

    "Both of you don¡¯t think much. I am fine like this," Lu Lijunmented as he understood his friends and added, "Both of your parents are here, so be with them," he said, signaling them towards the two couples entering the garden area, Noah and Jake¡¯s parents.

    "Join us. Our parents would be happy to have you as they consider you as their son, too," Noah suggested though he knew the reply.

    "Stop being formal," Lu Lijun warned, and Noah didn¡¯t insist.

    The parents reached these three. Lu Lijun greeted them and excused himself, being unaware that someone would surprise him the next moment.

 Chapter 856 Taste Of Royalty...

    <h4>Chapter 856 Taste Of Royalty...</h4>

    After Lu Lijun, soon Noah, and Jake¡¯s turn came too. Everyone was excited and happy for these two, too, as much as they were for Lu Lijun.

    "Aren¡¯t they Lu Lijun¡¯s friends?" elder Lu asked, seeing the Jake and Noah on the stage one after another.

    "These two young men never left Lu Lijun¡¯s side for all these years, and we should be thankful to them," said Lu Jinhai, and others agreed.

    "I see Lu Qiang, Lu Feng, and Jiang Yang in these three," said grandma in a low and weak voice as she smiled.

    Grandma Zhao Shuang turned weak during the past few years and struggled with her health.

    The entire familyter celebrated and waited to find a way to talk to Lu Lijun on call.

    "Should we call Lu Feng and talk to Lu Lijun?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "Lu Lian would be better," Elder Lu suggested, "He can¡¯t say no to his sister."

    Lu Lijun never talked to anyone in the family except for a few asions in the entire year, like his grandparent¡¯s birthday or something important in the family. It was only once or twice a year, and the callsted hardly for a minute.

    ------

    Once the convocation ceremony was over, it was time for a photo session for students with their professors and friends. The entire garden area turned into as if there was a big festival filled with cheerful voices and happy faces.

    "Congrats, guys. We are graduated now," Noah said as he smiled ear to ear, and the other two smiled as they congratted each other.

    Their other friends came to them to click the pictures together while the elder siblings observed these three from a distance.

    "They look so happy. Reminded me of my university days," said Jiang Yang.

    "Only difference is, we were not together like these three," Lu Fengmented as he looked at three happy friends, "I wish them to be like this forever...."

    "Unlike us," Jiang Yangpleted it as both remembered about Lu Qiang.

    An Tian and Lu Lian understood them but had nothing to say as everyone missed Lu Qiang. Even if many more years pass by, they won¡¯t ever forget him for a single moment.

    Each and everything around them had something rted to Lu Qiang, and through them, he was always present in their lives. That something included Lu Lijun, who would never let others forget about Lu Qiang as everyone used to see him in Lu Lijun.

    The three happy young men came to their siblings to take pictures, and they all enjoyed themselves while doing so. Noah and Jake¡¯s parents were happy and proud of these three young men. They celebrated with them and wished them good luck, leaving these young people together to celebrate among themselves.

    It was lunchtime, so An Tian took them to one ce where he had arranged everything already.

    Entering the resort, everyone got the royal treatment as the employees came to wee them and help them with everything. An Tian led their way towards the hugewn, with a nice view of nature where the lunch had arranged.

    Looking around, Lu Lianmented, "Seems like prince Christian is in a mood to let us taste the royalty."

    "If you like royalty, I can ask grandpa Lu to send you to Ming industries."

    "What does it have to do with Mings?" she asked.

    "Ming family¡¯s ancestors were nobles, and they still have a reputation as royals. You can always work with royalty and one royal man like Ming Rusheng," An Tain exined and teased.

    "Cough! I am starving." Saying, Lu Lian stepped towards the lunch table in a hurry while others smiled, seeing her flustered.

    "I am sure she has something to do with Ming Rusheng, knowing how furious she bes when we mention him," Jiang Yangmented.

    "No way," came the reply from two Lu brothers simultaneously, and others looked at them.

    "Our sister can¡¯t have anything to do with him, I am sure," said Lu Feng as he counted Lu Lijun with him, and he nodded too.

    "Let¡¯s see," said An Tian, and Jiang Yang sided with him too.

    During the lunch, Lu Lian spoke, "I wish if our family would be here to witness everything. They all would be so happy."

    "I am sure they are already witnessing it," Lu Lijunmented, being busy eating.

    "What do you mean?" Lu Lian asked while Lu Feng knew what Lu Lijun meant as he already noticed San Zemin¡¯s men around them.

    Before Lu Lijun could answer, Lu Lian¡¯s cellphone rang, and it was a video call from her mother.

    "Mother!" saying she received the call and saw and heard her excited mother.

    Before her mother could say anything, Lu Lian spoke in a cheerful voice, "I know, mother, why you have called. He is here sitting with me."

    "Good to know it. We are eager to talk to him," Along with Ning Jiahui¡¯s voice, they could hear other familiar voices as they talked to each other and waited to talk to Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun felt ufortable as he understood what it was and wished to run away from there. When he focused on the cellphone¡¯s voices, he could hear everyone but one person as if she was not there.

    Since hisst encounter with Jiang Yuyan when she insisted on him for going to Ennd, he never saw her or heard her voice.

    "Where is Yuyan? She was here just now." Elder Lu asked as she was not there.

    "She went upstairs," grandma replied, and from the cellphone, Lu Lijun could hear it.

    It was a relief for him as he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about seeing her, but he thought about what she was there?

 Chapter 863 Sick Grandma...

    <h4>Chapter 863 Sick Grandma...</h4>

    Jake sat on the couch as he looked at Lu Lijun. "Why did you drink when you knew what would happen and what if you had fallen in front of them?"

    Lu Lijun looked at his friend, questioningly. "Then, why did you drink when you hated it? You should have just answered it," Lu Lijun countered.

    Jake gave him a narrowed, eyed look, "You know it well that I can¡¯t."

    "I wish if you can," said Lu Lijun.

    "Never," came the firm denial from Jake.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t poke Jake much as it was something that Jake didn¡¯t want anyone to know about.

    Just then, Noah entered the room, and the other two stayed silent.

    Observing the two serious faces, Noah asked, "Were you guys talking bad behind my back that you are suddenly silent?"

    "Yeah, we were cursing you. Do you want me to do it on your face?" Jake replied.

    "No need. I don¡¯t wish to get a love confession from men," replied Noah, knowing these two won¡¯t tell anything if they don¡¯t wish to.

    Just then, Lu Lijun¡¯s sight fell on the winter coat on the bed, and he looked at his two friends who said nothing as if they knew nothing.

    Jerome came to the room as he knocked and opened the door.

    "Good morning," he bowed.

    "Morning, Jerome," said the three friends.

    "I hope the fourth young master is feeling better now," Jerome asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Hmm, I am fine."

    "Breakfast is ready," Informing, Jerome left while Noah sat at the edge of the bed.

    "Lijun, even though you don¡¯t live with your parents, sometimes Jerome is so intimidating to give us the feeling of a strict parent."

    "He is family now," saying Lu Lijun got out of the bed, holding the winter coat, hung it back in its ce, and went to the bathroom.

    During breakfast, Jake informed, "Both of you, pack your bags. We are leaving tonight."

    Lu Lijun and Noah stared at Jake surprisingly as Noah asked, "Where are we going?"

    "Europe tour," Jake replied.

    "What?" Jake and Noah both eximed.

    "Hmm," we have a flight to catch around seven in the evening.

    "You have decided on your own. Who will ask us?" Noah asked in a loud voice.

    Jake looked at Noah coldly. "Do you dare to say No?"

    Noah cleared his throat, "Well, not that, but...."

    "Be a good boy and pack your bag," Jake instructed.

    "Noah has an exam the next week," Lu Lijun informed.

    "We would be back till then as It¡¯s just a short trip," Jake replied as he added, "And this idiot is smart enough to score well without even studying."

    Noahughed, "Wooh, I didn¡¯t know his highness thinks so highly of me."

    "Stop showing your teeth before I break them. Go and pack your stuff," instructing, Jake stood up. I would be here early in the evening to pick you both."

    The other two could only nod, and Jake left.

    "Why don¡¯t you ask him directly?" Lu Lijun replied, continuing to eat.

    "Whenever I say something about him, you reply the same. If I could ask him directly, why would I ask you?" Noah frowned.

    "He can answer your questions better."

    "I don¡¯t wish to get beaten up."

    --------

    At the same time in China...

    It waste afternoon, and suddenly something happened that turned everything into chaos.

    Grandma Zhao Shuang fainted in her room and had admitted to the hospital. The entire family was worried about her as it was so sudden, and she was doing fine for the past few months though her health was not good for a long time.

    Jiang Yuyan, Lu Jinhai, and Lu Cheng arrived at the hospital, where the others waited in the waiting room.

    "Father, what happened," Lu Jinhai asked, worry evident on his face.

    Elder Lu, who sat silent, couldn¡¯t answer as his throat felt choked.

    Ning Jiahui went to her husband, "Mother suddenly faint, and we don¡¯t know what exactly happened. We need to wait for the doctor to tell us."

    Jiang Yuyan sat beside elder Lu and held his hand to console him.

    "Coming to the hospitals like this scares me now," said elder Lu as tears rolled down his eyes.

    "Grandma would be fine, grandpa," Jiang Yuyan assured.

    Jiang Yang was in the hospital, but he was busy with the surgery, so he couldn¡¯t attend them.

    The two doctors, who were the senior doctors, soon came out of grandma Zhao Shuang¡¯s room as they went to Lu Jinhai.

    "Chairman Lu," both bowed, and lu Jinhai asked, "How is she?"

    "The patient is fine now. We have to wait for a few tests to conclude the result," replied the doctor.

    "Can I see her?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Yes, but only two people," said the doctor as they left, bowing to Lu Jinhai.

    After a few hours, the reports arrived, and doctors called for Lu Jinhai in their cabin, and Jiang Yang, who was free after the surgery, joined him.

    "Is everything alright?" Lu Jinhai asked as he sat in the chair opposite the doctor while Jiang Yang took the doctor¡¯s reports as he went through it.

    "In reports, there is nothing serious other than a few normal deficiencies showed in blood sample reports," the doctor replied.

    "Then?"

    "Instead of physical, it seems like a psychological problem when a personcks the will to do anything or starts to go under depression."

    It shocked Lu Jinhai, "Depression? How can it be?"

    "Uncle, don¡¯t you think grandma has been unusually calm since long?" asked Jiang Yang as he finished going through the reports.

    "Hmm, but we thought it¡¯s normal to be weak with aging," said Lu Jinhai.

    Agreeing to Lu Jinhai, Jiang Yang looked at the doctor in charge, "I think medicines are not the solution for her."

    The doctor agreed, "I believe what happened in the family a few years back has affected her. I can say it as I am her doctor for a long and observed these changes even before."

 Chapter 864 She Miss The Old Days...

    <h4>Chapter 864 She Miss The Old Days...</h4>

    "So many years passed by then how...." Lu Jinhai stopped as he mumbled, "Did we just ignore her situation thinking everything is fine?"

    "Sometimes, we can¡¯t see it if something slowly affects the person just to make it worse as time passes by,"mented the doctor.

    "What is the solution? Should we take her away to some nice ces? I heard changing ces can be effective," Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Hmm, we can do that, but first, we need to find out what is bothering her that she can¡¯t say it. Also, it would be better if we consult the psychologist," suggested the doctor.

    "Psychologist?" Lu Jinhai suddenly felt worried.

    "Uncle, it¡¯s nothing serious. Psychologists will just suggest to us what we can do to boost her mood and keep her in a healthy environment that could cheer her up," Jiang Yang assured.

    "Hmm, will do it. When can I take her home?" asked Lu Jinhai.

    "Tomorrow," replied the doctor.

    Lu Jinhai and Jiang Yang stepped out of the doctor¡¯s cabin. Seeing worried Lu Jinhai, Jiang Yang spoke, "We can consult An Tian. He knows the situation in the family so he can help in a better way."

    "Hmm," Lu Jinhai agreed.

    ----------

    In USA...

    In the evening, Jake came to pick up his two friends, ready with their bags like obedient kids. Whenever Jake insisted on something and ordered his friends to do it, it was impossible that the other two could say no to him.

    Stuffing the bags in the car, Lu Lijun and Noah sat in the back passenger seat as Jake sat in the front one, the driver drove away towards the Airport.

    "Where are we going first?" Noah asked.

    Jake passed him one printed paper, and Noah went through it, "First, Amsterdam, Santorini, Barcelona, Florence....." Noah stopped as the list was long.

    "You said it¡¯s a short trip, but it seems like we are going to stop in one city of every European country, and I don¡¯t think it will end so soon."

    "Let your tiny brain rest and leave it to me," Jakemented.

    "Apology, your highness. Sometimes this tiny brain fails to see through that big brain full of nothing," Noah countered.

    Before these two started to argue, Lu Lijun spoke, "Not more than a week."

    "Hmm!" Jake nodded.

    "How can we cover all this in just a week?" Noah asked, but there was no reply from Jake.

    When they reached the Airport, two men in ck suits guided them towards the VIP way. Lu Lijun and Noah understood what was going on and followed quietly.

    The private ne was waiting for them. Jake¡¯s father was one of the wealthiest businessmen, so it was given that his son would enjoy all the luxuries.

    Before Noah could say anything, Jake answered, "This trip is the graduation gift from my father."

    "Hmm, nice gift. That¡¯s why you were so confident about finishing this trip in a week," said Noah while Lu Lijun was quiet.

    "What?" Jake asked, seeing the scanning gaze of Lu Lijun.

    "Something is bugging you," Lu Lijun concluded.

    "Why to ask when you know it?" Jake countered and looked outside of the ne¡¯s window.

    "Is it about that day?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "What do you think about it?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "Do you feel it was wrong?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "Did you like it?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "That means you didn¡¯t hate it either," Lu Lijun added.

    "If you are trying to use your word trap on me, then stop it," warned Jake.

    "I just want to help you make it easier," Lu Lijun countered.

    "No need. It can¡¯t be easier in any way," Jake dered.

    "Then stop thinking about it and just move on."

    Jake finally moved his sight from the window to Lu Lijun as he looked serious, "Can you move on, Lu Lijun?" Jake asked.

    "I am not stuck anywhere to move on," Lu Lijun countered as he tried to pull off a light smile that he failed.

    "Not with me, but try to be honest with yourself, at least,"menting, Jake looked outside of the window again.

    Feeling puzzled, Lu Lijun looked at Jake, but both didn¡¯t talk anything further.

    Noah came back after talking to his parents, and the ne took off in no time.

    --------

    The next day at noon, grandma was discharged from the hospital and shifted back to Lu mansion. Everyone made sure to be around her whenever she was not sleeping and tried to keep talking to her to make her feel happy. Ning Jiahui and Su Hui especially made sure not to leave their mother inw alone.

    Lu Feng rushed back home from city S the same night when he knew about his grandma.

    An Tian went to Lu Mansion as he was called to check on Grandma and Jiang Yang apanied him. An Tian preferred to have a casual chat with the grandma instead of treating her like a patient.

    In the evening, Lu Feng and elder Lu took grandma to the garden, and An Tian and Jiang Yang arrived shortly, saying they came to see Lu Feng.

    "How are you feeling, grandma?" Jiang Yang asked as he sat in one chair beside Lu Feng.

    "This grandma is getting old now, so can¡¯t say I am doing good," grandma replied as she smiled lightly.

    "What are you saying, honey? You are still young and pretty like in the old days," Elder Lumented.

    "Stop exaggerating things now. I know I am old enough now to trouble you all with my health issues," Grandma countered.

    "Lu Feng held his grandma¡¯s hand, "Grandma can never be a trouble for us."

    Grandma smiled, "You are a sweet talker like your grandpa. You all are the reason I am still holding on."

    Her words felt as if she was ready to give up and didn¡¯t wish more from life.

    "Then, you should keep holding on," Lu Feng spoke. He was scared the way his grandma talked but smiled for her sake.

    "Grandma, should we go somewhere? Tell me where would you like me to take you?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Nowhere." She looked at the Lu Mansion building and said, "My home is my everything, and I want to be here only."

    "Grandma, how about going to Ennd to meet Lu Lijun?" An Tian, who sat quietly till now, asked.

 Chapter 865 Time To Call Him Back...

    <h4>Chapter 865 Time To Call Him Back...</h4>

    This suggestion from An Tian surprised others, but An Tian continued, "He is a grown-up man now just like Lu Qiang. I believe grandma would like to meet him and spend some time with him."

    There was a sudden brightness in grandma¡¯s eyes the moment An Tian said it, but she hid it, "Hmm, I know, but I don¡¯t wish to disturb his peaceful life."

    "Grandma, he will like it," Lu Feng assured her.

    Grandma turned silent as others waited for her to talk, "I am happy that all my grandkids are doing good in life. I don¡¯t wish anything more than that."

    An Tian stayed silent, while Jiang Yang spoke in his cheerful voice, "Grandma, how can you not wish more? There is something you should wish for desperately and especially now."

    Elders looked at Jiang Yang curiously while An Tian smiled, knowing what woulde, and Lu Feng already passed cold re to Jiang Yang.

    "And what is that?" grandma asked.

    "This stubborn Lu Feng, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for him to give you the great-grandchildren?"

    Ku Feng pinched the bridge of his nose as he almost felt like punching his friend.

    Grandmaughed, "He needs to get a girl first."

    "That¡¯s not a problem grandma....."

    "He has a girl?" elder Lu eximed as he interrupted Jiang Yang.

    Lu Feng gulped, "Grandpa..."

    "I am not asking you. Let Jiang Yang speak," grandpa stopped him.

    Jiang Yang could see the daggers flying in his direction as Lu Feng greeted his teeth.

    "Grandpa, I mean to say any girl would be ready to be with him, but we need our guy to be ready first." Jiang Yang tried to control the situation.

    Jiang Yang was not being bbermouth or didn¡¯t wish to spill the beans, but he knew what will work on grandma, and for that, he thought to sacrifice his friend.

    Lu Feng gave out a sigh of relief while An Tian continued hiding his smile.

    "Ohh, he is my grandson, so I believe he won¡¯t disappoint me," elder Lumented, and they heard grandma, "It would be good to have little feet running around in the mansion."

    "Cough-Cough!" Lu Feng almost choked, thinking grandma would ask him to do it.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not like your grandpa to ckmail you saying I will die soon, so let me see your kids," grandma assured as she added, "But if there is something, I would be happy."

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng had nothing to say.

    Though Lu Feng felt like to kill Jiang Yang for a moment, when he saw his grandma¡¯s brightened eyes and that pleasant smile on her lips, he could only thank Jiang Yang.

    After talking for a while and making grandmaugh, the servant took grandma inside while these men stayed in the garden as Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen apanied them.

    "So what do you think, An Tian?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    It was the truth. Lu Qiang was the heart of this family, and after his death, the heart was missing. Everyone turned into a different person. Grandma stopped making fun and, most of the time sulked over small things. Lu Chen and Lu Jinhai were busy with business as there was hardly any talk that ended upughing loudly. Others were busy in their own lives too.

    Elder Lu sighed, "How can she not miss it? This family is the nest she created and looked after it with her love and care. But slowly, this nest lost its life, and one by one, the reasons for her happiness fled away. How hurt she must feel seeing everything scattered like this when she gave her everything for so many years to create a little heaven for us?"

    Elder Lu referred to his grandkids. Lu Qiang was not with them. Lu Feng and Lu Han were away from home. Lu Lian was in the USA, Lu Lijun was in Ennd, and Lu Bao was married.

    "Only if we can get everything back like before," elder Lu mumbled as he too missed his happy family days.

    "You are right, father," said Lu Jinhai, and Lu Chen agreed too.

    Lu Jinhai looked at Lu Feng, "I want everyone back at Lu Mansion."

    Lu Feng nodded, but there was something that bothered him, "Lu Lijun too?"

    "Hmm, it¡¯s time for him toe back," Lu Jinhai dered.

    "Would be a bit difficult..." said Lu Feng, and An Tian interrupted him, "We should try. You never know, he must miss the home too and might want to return now."

    "Are you sure?" Lu Feng asked, knowing An Tian would never say without being sure.

    "Not sure but just a guess," An Tian replied.

    "Whether he wants it or not, he has to be back," said Lu Jinhai coldly.

    "It would be better if we won¡¯t force him or he will go away when he wishes to be back. We need to give him a reason so that he chooses to be back on his own," An Tian suggested.

    "His grandma is not well, isn¡¯t it enough for a reason?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "He will be back, meet his grandma, and then will return again. I hope we don¡¯t want that," An Tianmented as he added, "And we know he can do what he wants. He is not a kid now."

    Lu Jinhai agreed this time, "Then what do you suggest?"

    "For now, just let him be back for grandmother¡¯s sake, andter we can think about how to make him stay," An Tian suggested.

    "Will he stay back?" Jiang Yang asked as he too knew Lu Lijun wouldn¡¯t be back so easily.

    "Chances are more that he might stay," An Tian replied usually, but inside he was sure Lu Lijun would stay once he was back, and the reason was only one person.

    The line of worry painted on An Tian¡¯s forehead as he thought what will happen in this family once Lu Lijun is back. Will everything be fine, or it will create another chaos? But, he wished to take a chance instead of avoiding it as one never knows what good cane out of some unwanted things.

    "What are you thinking, An Tian?" Jiang Yang asked as he didn¡¯t overlook the worry on An Tian¡¯s face.

    "I was just thinking everything to be like before," An Tian replied.

 Chapter 866 Fuck Off, You Traitor...

    <h4>Chapter 866 Fuck Off, You Traitor...</h4>

    Three friends reached Amsterdam in just one and a half hours. They checked into the hotel where one presidential suite was booked, which had a living room, three bedrooms, a separate swimming pool, and a terrace garden.

    "This is really good," Noahmented as he looked here and there and then went to the huge gallery attached to the living room, from where the entire city looked beautiful as it brightened up in the dark with numerous lights."

    Jake and Lu Lijun followed him, and the three stood near the railing, looking at the same view.

    "This is peaceful," said Lu Lijun, and Jake agreed, "Hmm!"

    "I wish three of us to be together like this forever," Noahmented as he smiled pleasantly.

    "Fuck off, you traitor," Jakemented as he continued looking ahead.

    Noah looked at him and eximed, "What the...." but stopped as he understood why Jake said it. "My bad. But we can meet once in a while and spend some time like this together. I am sure my two rich friends can afford such trips often," Noah looked at both of them on his left and right, as he stood in the middle.

    "With that brain of yours, you would earn enough to sponsor both of us," said Lu Lijun as he knew Noah was one smart guy, and his sweet-talking mouth will help him even more; he was smart and witty.

    Noah chuckled, "I didn¡¯t know, not just his highness but my other friend too thinks so highly of me," Noahughed it out as he felt awkward with sudden praise from his friend. He knew he had been blessed with one good brain.

    As it was a short journey and no one was tired, they thought to stroll around the city. Getting ready in the causal attires like T-shirts and three fourth pants or a short, they left. They had a car provided by the hotel for VIP guests, but they decided to walk.

    The moment the three stepped out of the hotel while talking, the luxurious high-end car stopped in front of the hotel entrance. A handsome blond hair man wearing a dark grey suit stepped out of the car as the driver opened the door for him.

    The man went on the other side of the car and opened the door as one pretty British young woman with golden-brown hair, wearing a red evening gown, stepped out of it epting his hand.

    Just as the three were about to move away, Jake stopped as he looked at the woman holding the man¡¯s hand apanying her as she smiled at him pleasantly. Both looked happy together.

    "Evely!" Jake mumbled in surprise.

    Lu Lijun and Noah followed Jake¡¯s sight. Lu Lijun was as surprised as Jake was while Noah thought the woman was familiar.

    At the same time, the woman¡¯s sight noticed Jake, and she stopped. Both looked surprised, seeing each other.

    Jake felt frozen at his ce and felt a bit awkward while the young woman named Evelyn smiled at him and stepped forward with her man.

    Getting back to his senses, Jake replied, "I¡¯m good," and felt a loss for words.

    Evelyn seemed to notice the awkwardness but didn¡¯t show it and looked at the man she held the hand with and informed, "Daren, he is Jake... umm...prince Jacob," she corrected.

    Jake¡¯s real name was Jacob, but since school days, his friends called him Jake, which turned into a habit.

    "Ohh, that¡¯s why I thought he looked familiar." Smiling, the manmented, and Evelyn continued, "Jake, meet my fiance, Daren."

    Both the men shook hands as the man named Daren spoke, "Nice to see you here, Prince Jacob."

    "Seems like you are here for vacation with your friends," Evelyn asked as she looked at Lu Lijun and Noah.

    "Hmm," Jake nodded.

    "How are you, Lu Lijun?" Evelyn asked as her sight had some meaning behind it and added, "You are even more handsome than before."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know what to say and just nodded, epting the pretty royal lookingdy¡¯s paise.

    Carrying the same smile from before, she then looked at Noah, "We didn¡¯t interact much, but you are Noah if I am not wrong."

    Noah nodded, "You are right."

    Noah could sense the awkward air around but couldn¡¯t understand what it was. Jake looked unusually ufortable while Lu Lijun seemed to know what was wrong with Jake.

    "I hope you enjoy your stay here and won¡¯t have anything toin about," said Darren as he sounded like this hotel belonged to him, and it was the truth.

    "Yes, as my friends are your guests, you should give your best," Evelyn added.

    "Of course," and looked at the three, "If there is anything I can help with, please inform me."

    The other three just nodded. Daren¡¯s cell phone rang, and he excused himself as he instructed Evelyn, "See you inside," and left these friends alone.

    The moment Daren left, Evelyn looked at Jake, "I hope you are doing good, and you seem happy now."

    "Hmm!" Jake nodded, "Good to see you are happy too."

    "Hmm, Daren is a nice man," she informed, and they could see she was right. He looked, one decent man.

    Evelyn looked at Lu Lijun, "Take care of Jake. Till now, you must know he is stubborn enough to give a headache."

    "I will," Lu Lijun assured.

    "Okay, then. I¡¯ll take leave. Enjoy." Evelyn left, and Noah, who was silent till now, finally got the chance to talk.

    "Isn¡¯t she the one who....?"

    "Yeah," Jake interrupted Noah, not willing to hear much and started walking ahead.

    Lu Lijun and Noah followed him, and Lu Lijun patted Jake¡¯s shoulder as if saying it¡¯s fine.

    "I didn¡¯t see her around after we went to her birthday party that year," said Noah as he suddenly thought something was missing that he didn¡¯t know.

    "She was busy after that. She went out of the country," Jake informed.

    "I thought you two will end up together, but it seems like I was wrong," Noah concluded.

 Chapter 867 The Last Chance...

    <h4>Chapter 867 The Last Chance...</h4>

    "Can you stop talking about it and just enjoy what we are here for," Jake warned, but who could stop Noah.

    "I almost forgot about her. Now I got the person who you must have kissed," Noahmented.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about it," Lu Lijun instructed, sensing Jake would get angry and said in a low voice, "Give him some time."

    Noah finally agreed as the two followed Jake, keeping up with his quick steps.

    The three roamed around in the streets upied by the people, most of them looked like the tourists. They walked around the canal bridges, illuminating and creating reflections and ripples of twinkling lights in the water below, making one keep admiring it.

    Later on, they attended live music, had dinner, and even went to the bar where they nned to drink.

    "Jake, are you sure you want to drink?" Lu Lijun asked worriedly.

    "Hmm, you are there to handle me," Jake replied.

    "As if I will leave you on the streets like a stray dog," Noah frowned.

    "You might not, but I might leave you," Jake countered.

    "I don¡¯t get that drunk to create unnecessary trouble," Noahmented back.

    Jake gave him a cold re, "Are you sure? It seems like one needs to refresh your memory."

    "Bring it on," Noah challenged, but Jake ignored.

    "Only if I can," growling, Jake picked up the beer bottle and started drinking.

    Lu Lijun stayed silent as he preferred to let these two argue. The way these two argued these days, Lu Lijun was sure there were high chances of bad quarreling between these two, and he thought it was better. It was time for the things to be clear as Noah was being patient for long and never forced Jake to tell him anything.

    ------

    The three returned to the hotel. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t drink while the two were sober enough to handle themselves. When the three freshened up in their respective rooms, Noah went to Lu Lijun.

    "That girl, Evelyn, what happened between Jake and her?" Noah asked as he rested on Lu Lijun¡¯s bed while Lu Lijun was ready to sleep.

    "You know what answer you will get from me," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah sighed, "I can¡¯t ask him as he might kill me."

    "Trust me; he won¡¯t. Just go and ask," Lu Lijun suggested as he rested at the headboard.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Hmm!"

    Noah got up from the bed and went out of the room to go to Jake while Lu Lijun smiled lightly, which seemed mysterious.

    Noah entered Jake¡¯s room, and the next moment he heard Jake shouting like a mad bull, "Ass hole, can¡¯t you knock on the door?"

    Jake was changing his clothes as he came out of the bathroom after spending his sweet time soaking in the bathtub to sober up. The moment he was about to take his towel off, Noah entered the room that angered him.

    "I am not in a mood to answer you anything," Jake growled, who was already angry as he pulled out the pant from the bag.

    "But I am in a mood to know it," Noah countered.

    "Fuck your mood and get out of my room," Jake warned.

    Noah realized Jake was unusually angry, but he didn¡¯t care. He was determined to know what he wanted, and seeing Jake angry, turned his determination even stronger.

    "You never act like this, Jake. Tell me what happened between you and her and why you are so angry. I never insisted, but today I want to know, or I will leave this trip," Noah dered.

    "Don¡¯t ask, Noah," Jake¡¯s voice lowered a bit as he looked helpless as well as frustrated.

    Noah was not ready to give up and went to Jake, who just finished changing his pants and stood up facing him. "Tell me, Jake."

    "I can¡¯t," Jake turned to go to the dresser, but Noah held his hand, "What¡¯s the thing that you can tell Lu Lijun but not me?"

    Pulling his hand out of Noah¡¯s hold, Jake spoke, "I didn¡¯t tell him anything."

    "Then howe he knows it?" Noah asked as he continued, "Don¡¯t lie. Your thing that I don¡¯t know, but Lijun knows then what exnation you have? If not you, who would tell him?"

    "I didn¡¯t tell him," Jake shouted as his temper was going on the higher side.

    "Then howe he knows what you are hiding all the time, huh?" Noah raised his voice, too.

    "Because he saw it," Jake shouted frustratingly, but the next moment he regretted it and felt like to punch someone or break something.

    Noah felt puzzled and went to stand in front of Jake, "What did he see?"

    "Nothing," Jake tried to turn away, but Noah held him at shoulder, "What did he see, Jake."

    Jake opened his eyes and shrugged Noah¡¯s hand as he held him by cors to warned him, "Don¡¯t ask, Noah. You might not like it when I tell you, so don¡¯t ask, please."

    Noah held Jake¡¯s hand that held his cor and continued looking into Jake¡¯s eyes, which were filled with so many emotions at the same time, anger, regret, confusion, pleading, frustration, and showed how helpless he felt at the moment.

    "Is it that difficult for you?" Noah asked as he continued staring in Jake¡¯s eyes.

    "Hmm, it is, so don¡¯t ask," Jake pleaded.

    With this reply, Noah turned utterly disappointed and looked hurt. He looked emotional as his eyes turned moist.

    "This was thest chance I gave you, Jake. After this, there won¡¯t be next time, keep in mind."

    This always so funny and cool person sounded so different, and it surprised Jake. He didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from Noah as he thought, ¡¯Why did he look so hurt? Not telling him something about me, is it that bad?¡¯

    Noah shrugged Jake¡¯s hands from his cor and left the room.

    The next moment Jake heard a loud noise of door closing, which came after Noah¡¯s room. SLAM!!

 Chapter 868 In Barcelona...

    <h4>Chapter 868 In Barcelona...</h4>

    The next morning

    Three friends woke up as they had to board the ne to go to Barcelona. They didn¡¯t get much sleep as they sleptte and had to wake up early but thought to cover the sleep during the two-hours journey from Amsterdam to Barcelona.

    Jake and Lu Lijun waited for Noah toe out of the room, and Jake signaled Lu Lijun to call him.

    Lu Lijun knocked on the door, "Noah, make it faster."

    The door opened, and Noah came out of the room with his bag wearing sunsses and talked nothing as he didn¡¯t look like he was not in a talking mood.

    Lu Lijun and Jake looked at each other as if asking what¡¯s wrong with him and followed him out of the suite. On the way to the airport, Noah didn¡¯t say a word as he sat on the front passenger seat and focused on the road while Jake and Lu Lijun, who sat on the back passenger seat, could only worry about it.

    When they waited to board the ne at the airport, Jake finally asked, "Are you angry, Noah?"

    "Noah didn¡¯t look at him, "Why would I be?"

    "Then why are you wearing sses and not talking to us?" Jake asked.

    "My eyes hurt from looking at a few things, and my throat hurts on talking about useless things," came the sarcastic reply from Noah but Jake preferred to be calm.

    "Are you upset because I didn¡¯t tell you?" Jake asked.

    "Don¡¯t give yourself that much importance. Nothing matters to me now."

    Jake and Lu Lijun could see he was really upset this time, and if they poke him much, it was the possibility that he would leave them right at the moment, which they didn¡¯t want.

    They board the ne. Jake and Lu Lijun sat in the chairs opposite each other, and when they thought Noah would sit in the chair, Noah stepped ahead towards the couch in the ne andy on it.

    Jake pulled out his cellphone and signaled Lu Lijun to get his phone out too. Both connected it to the wifi, and the next moment Jake typed the message that Lu Lijun received.

    "What should I do?"

    "You should have told him."

    "How can I? Don¡¯t you know what might happen?"

    "Something unexpected might happen."

    "I doubt."

    "Or are you not sure about yourself?"

    With this message from Lu Lijun, Jake looked at him and in confusion.

    "I don¡¯t want to lose anyone."

    "You might not."

    "I think it¡¯s toote now."

    Just then, the flight attendant came to them with breakfast, and they signaled to pass Noah¡¯s food where he was sleeping. Noah continued sleeping and didn¡¯t touch the food.

    Soon they reached Barcelona and went to the suite booked for them. Keeping the bags in the suite and freshening as they sat in the living room, Noah still silent, Jake instructed them where they would go.

    Just then, Noah¡¯s cell phone rang, and he excused himself.

    Hearing it, both friends looked at Noah in surprise. Jake mumbled to Lu Lijun, "Is he going to China next week?"

    "Looks like it," Lu Lijun replied.

    "But... isn¡¯t it too early? He didn¡¯t say he will leave so soon."

    "Hmm!"

    "Ask him," Jake instructed, and Lu Lijun nodded.

    They heard Noah giving a few more instructions to the person and ended up saying, "No return flight," and cut the call as he was ready to go out with his friends.

    Looking at the other two who didn¡¯t move from their ces, Noah asked, "Aren¡¯t we going out?"

    Not answering him, Lu Lijun asked, "Are you leaving for China the week?"

    "Hmm, the next day of my exam," Noah replied casually, ignoring how surprised his friends looked.

    "Why did you n it so suddenly?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "It¡¯s not sudden. I already told you I am going, and after my exam is over, I can¡¯t waste time here," Noah replied, "Let¡¯s go now." Instructing, he stepped towards the door, but Jake called him.

    "Noah!"

    He stopped and looked at him, "Hmm!"

    "Is it because of me?"

    Noah sighed, "I told you don¡¯t give so much importance to yourself. I have my things to do. Now let¡¯s go as I can¡¯t wait to see hot girls here."

    With thest statement from him, the other two felt relieved as Noah sounded like himself, and they went out to explore the city.

    "We will spend an entire day and night here and will leave for Santorini early morning. It will take three and a half hours to reach there." Jake informed them, and they were ready to have fun.

    The three visited all the tourist spots and even visited the famous ser stadium where they yed ser, refreshing their high school days. Till then, Noah turned into his usual self and had fun too.

    They spent time on the beach, and as it turned dark, they decided to spend some time in the famous pub. Jake and Noah were silent as usual, while Noah didn¡¯t forget to have fun in his way as pubs were his most liked ce.

    A pretty girl who observed Noah for some time came to him. They chatted casually as they moved along with the music. The girl seemed to like Noah¡¯s funny and easy-going nature as she enjoyed being with him.

    "He got what he wanted," Jakemented as he signaled Lu Lijun to look at him.

    "Are you jealous?" Lu Lijun asked as he smiled teasingly.

    Jake eximed, "My ass, that idiot just shows off as we two don¡¯t have girls beside us."

    "You can easily get one if you want."

    "Not interested."

    "Then, get a man." Lu Lijun teased again.

    Noah gave him narrowed eyes look, "Yeah, are you willing to?"

    Lu Lijun chuckled, "I am, but you might not."

    Jake passed him a cold re, "Your mouth loves to y with words. Will sew it one day."

    "Even then, it won¡¯t stop telling the truth."

    Frowning, Jake looked at the wristwatch, "We need to leave or won¡¯t be able to get sleep before leaving."

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun agreed.

    Just as these two stood up and looked for Noah, he was not around.

 Chapter 869 Come Back Home...

    <h4>Chapter 869 Come Back Home...</h4>

    "Let me call him," Lu Lijun dialed Noah¡¯s number, but they heard it ringing right there as Noah forgot his cell phone.

    "This idiot."

    Jake picked up Noah¡¯s cellphone from the couch, and both left the ce to search for Noah as they went in different directions in the pub.

    Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t find it, and when he went to see Jake, he asked, "Did you find him?"

    "Hmm!" Nodding, Jake signaled Lu Lijun to look at the corridor side where Noah was busy with a girl as they indulged in a steamy kiss, forgetting about the gazed observing them.

    Just then, Noah noticed them and excused himself from a girl as he asked her to wait and came to his friends, his hair messy and T-shirt looked unkempt as he held his jacket in one hand.

    "I¡¯ll be backter," instructing Noah left was about to leave, but Jake called him, "Wait," and Noah turned back.

    Jake put the cellphone in Noah¡¯s hand, which he left behind and left as Lu Lijun followed him.

    "He has changed," Jakemented.

    "He is not the only one," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Whatever."

    Both waited for the cab outside of the bub as they didn¡¯t get the car provided by the hotel. Just as they sat inside the car, they saw Noah catching another cab with the same girl and left.

    "We came here to enjoy together, but this guy went on alone," Jake looked upset.

    "Who¡¯s fault is it?" Lu Lijun aksed.

    "You will always take his side."

    "Till now, I was on your side."

    -----

    At the dawn, the door of the suite opened, and Noah entered. Just as he took a few steps inside, he saw someone resting on the couch.

    In the dim light, Noah could see who that was, and went to him, "Why is he sleeping here."

    "Mind your own business," came the reply from the sleeping man as he picked up the remote and turned on the lights.

    "If youe back, at least make sure to look like a human," Jakemented, looking at the messy state of his friend.

    "During certain activities, things seem to turn out like this," Noah replied.

    Ignoring his shameless reply, Jake instructed, "Get ready, we have to leave in a while."

    "If you can see, I am tired after an exotic... I mean exhausting night. let me get some sleep,"

    Jake had nothing to say as Noah stepped towards his room, mumbling, "Ohh god, that was damn tiring."

    Jake turned on the light and went back to his room.

    ---------

    Traveling for a week, the three finally went back to London, and everyone went to their ces. In the afternoon, when Lu Lijun reached home, he was surprised as someone was there to meet him.

    "Father!" Lu Lijun said as he saw his father sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Jerome came to him and picked up his bag while Lu Jinhai looked at his son as he smiled and got up from the couch, holding the cane.

    "How was the trip, son? I hope you had fun." Lu Jinhai asked as he stepped towards Lu Lijun, who was still surprised and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    "It was good, father," Lu Lijun replied.

    Lu Jinhai observed his son as words of pride left his throat, "My handsome son. You look like your elder brother now."

    Not reacting to it, Lu Lijun asked, "Howe father is here?"

    "Can¡¯t Ie here to see my son?"

    Lu Lijun continued to be silent, and just then, Martha came to them.

    "Fourth young master, get freshened up. The lunch is ready."

    Lu Lijun left, and after some time, he came for lunch, where Lu Jinhai waited for him. Arranging everything, Martha and Jerome left, leaving the father-son alone.

    As they met after so long, Lu Lijun felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to start a conversation while Lu Jinhai thought to speak.

    "Your grandmother is not doing well."

    Lu Lijun stopped eating, "What happened?"

    "She was admitted to the hospital," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "No one informed me. How is she?" Lu Lijun asked worriedly.

    "For now, she is fine, but...." Lu Jinhai stopped.

    "But what father," it scared Lu Lijun a bit.

    "She is too weak to be good so soon, and it would be difficult as the doctor said she is under depression."

    Lu Lijun felt puzzled, hearing it, and Lu Jinhai continued.

    "She needs us all. We need to create a happy family atmosphere for her, like in the past. If we give her back what she lost, it might help her get better."

    "Hmm!"

    Lu Lijun understood where this conversation was heading. He was worried about his grandmother, but he thought his father used it as a trap for him.

    "I hope she gets better soon," Lu Lijunmented calmly.

    Seeing his son didn¡¯t take it seriously, Lu Jinhai spoke, "Don¡¯t think I am using it as an excuse to get you back home. This time, I am here for my mother and your grandmother, who needs us all."

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react much, and Lu Jinhai kept quiet, seeing no effect on his son.

    After lunch, Lu Jinhai received a call from elder Lu as he wished to talk to Lu Lijun. Besides his grandfather, Lu Lijun spoke to his grandmother, who rested in the bed leaning at the headboard.

    Lu Lijun noticed that his grandmother looked so weak and talked calmly in a low voice, which worried him.

    "Are you not taking care of yourself, grandma?" Lu Lijun asked.

    She smiled, "I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about me."

    They chatted for a while, and Lu Lijun felt worried for her, and he could see his father was telling the truth.

    Before sleeping, Lu Jinhai went to Lu Lijun¡¯s room, where Lu Lijun was standing in the gallery, looking at the dark sky as he looked like thinking about something.

    As Lu Jinhai stood beside him, Lu Lijun asked, "Grandma looked in bad condition."

    "Hmm, and it might get worse," Lu Jinhai replied.

    Some time passed by silently as Lu Jinhai spoke again, looking at the sky ahead.

    "Lu Lijun."

    "Yes, father."

    "I am sorry."

    "There is no need, father."

    Lu Jinhai continued apologetically, "I know you are angry with me and must hate me a lot, and I won¡¯t me you for it. I know I was a bad father to send you here alone."

    "I don¡¯t me you, father. In the end, that was my decision toe here when you said I could stay," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Come back home," said Lu Jinhai, and before Lu Lijun could say no, he spoke again, "Just like you, everyone was hurt, and we all got the punishment on our part, but now it¡¯s time to be together. I want our family to be like before."

    "Father, for that, you don¡¯t need me."

    "You are the most important part, son. I feel bad for my mother and want to give her what she wishes for. These might be herst days, and don¡¯t want to lose her." Lu Jinhai¡¯s eyes turned moist, and his voice shook.

    Lu Lijun could sense it but didn¡¯t look at his father.

    "I will leave in the morning. Think about it. Come back at least to see your grandma. She might feel better." Patting Lu Lijun¡¯s shoulder, Lu Jinhai wished him good night and left.

 Chapter 870 Finally Decided...

    <h4>Chapter 870 Finally Decided...</h4>

    The next morning after breakfast, Lu Jinhai was ready to leave.

    Looking at his son like a proud father, Lu Jinhai patted his shoulder, "Take care."

    "I aming to the airport," Lu Lijun informed.

    It surprised Lu Jinhai as he didn¡¯t think his son woulde to see him off but seems like his son knew what the right thing was to do.

    "Hmm, okay," Lu Jinhai agreed as he felt happy.

    Both sat in the back passenger seat as Jerome sat in the front passenger seat.

    At the airport, before leaving, Lu Jinhai finally tried to say what he wished to.

    "I hope you thought about what I said yesterday."

    "Hmm."

    There was no confirmation in Lu Lijun¡¯s reaction that would show he will return home.

    "All this year, Yuyan alone..."

    "Father, I will think about it and let you know when I wille to see grandma," Lu Lijun interrupted his father the moment he heard Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name.

    "Are you still upset with Yuyan? She did it....."

    "I don¡¯t concern with anyone with that name," came the cold reply from the stubborn guy.

    "You should me me instead of her. I was the one who...."

    "Father, have a safe journey," Lu Lijun left, not willing to hear anything further, and Lu Jinhai could only helplessly look at him going away.

    Jerome, who had heard everything, went to Lu Jinhai, "Master, the fourth young master needs some time. He would be back soon."

    "Do you think so?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    Jerome was the person who had seen Lu Lijun growing up all these years and might know more things about him than anyone else.

    "Trust me, he is a good person that we all should be proud of, but he is just upset. He shows he doesn¡¯t care, but he does."

    "Hmm! Good to know it."

    Lu Jinhai thought about something and spoke again, "All these years you and Martha were the ones who took care of him. Thank you so much for looking after him."

    "I am d to serve him."

    Lu Jinhai left, and Jerome went back to the car, but Lu Lijun was not there and asked the driver, "rk, where is the fourth young master?"

    "He didn¡¯te here," rk replied, and Jerome understood he must have left to go somewhere else.

    ------

    Lu Lijun went to the university as Noah had an exam that day for his side course of corporatew, and Lu Lijun wished him luck. Just as he waited for him at the parking lot, Noah arrived there and noticed his friend.

    Stepping out of the car, Noah went to him, "Am I a kid that you are here to wish me luck?"

    "Hmm, I had a doubt you might run away from the exam."

    Just then, someone else arrived there.

    "You too, Jake?" Noah asked.

    "I had some work here but happened to see you two by chance,¡¯ Jake had an excuse that his two friends couldn¡¯t ept.

    Noah went for his exam while the two sat in the garden.

    "Why do you look stressed today," Jake asked.

    "Father came to visit me," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Hmm, you told me yesterday. Then?" Jake asked.

    "He wants me to return home."

    "Hmm, and what do you want?"

    "My grandma is not well, so I thought to visit her."

    "You should and not just grandma, but you can meet the entire family after so long. They all would be happy."

    Lu Lijun chuckled, "All? I doubt."

    "Why? Is there someone who might not be happy to see you?" Jake asked.

    "Not sure about it."

    "Then, you should make it sure."

    Lu Lijun looked in deep thought but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jake could see through him and said, "Instead of overthinking, sometimes it¡¯s better to face the things."

    Lu Lijun agreed with what he said, but the next moment he looked at Jake, "Shouldn¡¯t you be doing the same?"

    "Cough!" Jake looked at his wristwatch. "Are we sitting here till his exam is over?"

    Lu Lijun raised his one eyebrow, "Don¡¯t you want to?"

    "When did I say it?" Jake looked awkward.

    Soon, the exam was over, and Noah came out. The moment he stepped towards his car, he got a call from Lu Lijun, and Noah looked around just to see his two friends standing, looking at him.

    Noah went to them, "You guys are still here?"

    "Jake didn¡¯t want to leave," Lu Lijun answered, and Jake frowned, "Says the one who wants us to tell him what he wants."

    Seeing the two ready to argue, Noah spoke, "Okay, I understood. First, let¡¯s go somewhere. I am starving," Noah instructed, and they left in Noah¡¯s car while Jake preferred to send his car back with the driver.

    While having lunch together, Noah asked, "So what¡¯s the deal?

    "I need to return to China to visit my grandmother," Lu Lijun informed.

    "Ohh, that¡¯s nice. Should I book your tickets along with me for tomorrow evening?"

    "Tomorrow?" Lu Lijun felt it was too soon. He was yet to prepare himself as it would be awkward to see his family after so many years.

    "Hmm, we can leave together," Noah replied, focusing on eating while Jake noticed how the colors fled away from Lu Lijun¡¯s face.

    Lu Lijun felt his throat drying up with the thought of facing someone so soon when he was not even ready as he felt his heart beating faster again.

    "I will think about it. It¡¯s too soon." Saying Lu Lijun emptied the entire ss of water down the throat.

    Noah and Jake looked at Lu Lijun and then looked at each other as they knew this guy again behaved differently and looked a bit anxious. Lu Lijun was always so confident and brave, but whenever there was a topic about his family and him going back to home, his reaction was always the same.

    Noah and Jake gave each other a meaningful look, and Noah spoke as he finished chewing and gulping the bite.

    "As you want to go, what does it matter if it¡¯s today or tomorrow? Or are you hesitant to face your family after so long?"

    "What if he has someone that he wants to avoid," Jakemented.

    "Really? Is it a pretty girl?" Noah asked.

    "If it¡¯s a girl, then she must be pretty for sure as our guy so handsome," Jake concluded.

    "Not a doubt, look at him. I wonder who the lucky girl would be?"

    THUD!!

    Both looked at Lu Lijun as he put the ss in his hands on the table, making a sound that stopped his overtalkative friends. Not just these two but the others in the restaurant looked at him.

    "Are you two done?" Lu Lijun asked as he passed a killer gaze to his friends.

    before they could answer, they heard themand from Lu Lijun, "Book the ticket for tomorrow."

    Jake and Noah looked at each other as their n worked, but the sad part was Lu Lijun knew what these two were up to.

    Noah eximed, "That¡¯s our boy."

    Jake agreed, "Yeah...."

    "One more word and both of your teeth would be on the table," Lu Lijun warned, and the two kept quiet.

    "Ohh, let me instruct my man to book the tickets first." Noah dialed the number and informed the man.

    The two friends knew Lu Lijun wanted to go home, but he wouldn¡¯t ept it. It was always effective when his friends push him to that thing by going through some nasty ways.

    Not just Lu Lijun, but Jake and Noah were the same. They always preferred to hear what they want from the other two friends instead of admitting it on their own as they understood each other more than they understood themselves.

    Jake was happy that Lu Lijun would finally visit his family, but he felt sad too. It was the first time his two friends would go away, leaving him alone, and didn¡¯t know what he would do without them.

    Spending even one day without these two had never happened in the years, and now it was so sudden that Jake felt empty only with the thought of it.

    The two friends noticed it.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Jake. You cane to visit us," Noah tried to console Jake but Lu Lijun interrupted him. "Not us as I won¡¯t be staying there forever. once I visit my grandmother, I would return here."

    "Let¡¯s see,"menting, as if he didn¡¯t trust Lu Lijun, Noah turned to Jake, "I would be staying with brother Tian, so it¡¯s a great opportunity for you to spend time with your brother."

    Jake eximed, "Are you staying with my brother?

    "Yes!"

    "Don¡¯t you have your ce?" Jake asked.

    "My parents are in city S, and where I am going, it will take time to get a ce, so till then, I¡¯ll be living with brother Tian. We already talked about it."

    Jake pulled out his cellphone, "I can get you home there right away. Let me...."

    Noah took Jake¡¯s cellphone away, "Wait, no need for your highness¡¯s generosity. I will get it once I find the ce that I would feel like to live in."

    As the lunch finished and Noah excused himself, Lu Lijun looked at Jake, who looked lost in thoughts.

    "Do you think you have the right to act like this?" Lu Lijun asked and instructed, "It¡¯s his life."

    Jake cleared his throat, "I-I was just worried about his stay. He might not befortable at someone else¡¯s home," Jake countered.

    "He isfortable with brother An Tian even more than you, so it¡¯s useless to worry about."

    "Hmm!" Jake agreed, just to hear his friend again, "Or are you thinking to..."

    "Don¡¯t say anything. I am already disturbed," Jake warned, and Lu Lijun agreed.

 Chapter 871 Her Thrilling Driving Skills...

    <h4>Chapter 871 Her Thrilling Driving Skills...</h4>

    Lu Corporations...

    Jiang Yuyan was discussing something with Xiao Min, and there was a knock on the door.

    San Zemin entered the office, feeling happy but trying to maintain a stern face. Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min looked at him, knowing there must be something.

    "Boss, I have news," San Zemin spoke.

    "Hmm!"

    "Fourth young master is returning home," San Zemin wanted for his boss¡¯ reaction, but she resumed her work, saying, "Hmm!"

    "He is leaving tomorrow evening and would be here the day after tomorrow," San Zemin added.

    "Hmm."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s reaction was still the same as if it was nothing so important.

    "Are you not happy, boss?" San Zemin asked while Xiao Min was not surprised by this kind of reaction from her.

    "His family is here, so one day he had toe back," came the cold reply from the cold woman.

    Puzzled, San Zemin looked at Xiao Min, who signaled him as if saying let it be. Just then, they heard their boss.

    "Do I have any business trips nned? If not, then n it for tomorrow."

    "Boss, there is no trip this month, and if we n tomorrow, it¡¯s a weekend," Xiao Min informed, and Jiang Yuyan sighed.

    Xiao Min knew why his boss asked for it, but he didn¡¯t want her to go, and fortunately, there was no n for her to leave the city.

    "I will be in my home," Instructing, Jiang Yuyan closed the file in her hand and got up to leave.

    It was Friday, and every Friday after her office work, Jiang Yuyan stayed in her and Lu Qiang¡¯s private home and came back on Sunday night to Lu Mansion.

    During thesest two days of the week, Xiao Min made sure not to disturb her unless it¡¯s an emergency.

    While leaving Lu corporation as the driver waited for her, she instructed him to give her car keys.

    The driver looked hesitant as he looked at Xiao Min.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed it, "Seems like Xiao Min is your boss."

    The driver spoke, "N-No boss. The road is not safe today, so I will drive."

    "Xiao Min, ask San Zemin to change the driver," Jiang Yuyan instructed, and the driver felt the cold line of sweat on his forehead.

    Before it got serious, Xiao Min instructed, "He is just worried, thinking the boss must be tired and not safe to drive." Xiao Min signaled the driver to pass her keys, and the driver did so.

    Jiang Yuyan got the keys. "No need toe with me," instructing the driver, she sat in the car and drove away while the driver looked worried.

    "I hope the boss¡¯s driving gets better and safer soon," the drivermented.

    "She is driving for years now, trust her," Xiao Min instructed.

    The furrowed lines appeared on the driver¡¯s forehead, "Trust? Boss doesn¡¯t know there is a break in the car. She only knows to step on the gas. Last Friday, she gave me a heart attack."

    "I am worried about our boss that she would hurt herself one day," the driver countered.

    The driver was the same appointed by San Zemin since the day Jiang Yuyan became their boss. Just like San Zemin and Xiao Min, he cared for his boss too.

    "Hmm, driving is the only thing boss can¡¯t handle...I still remember those thrilling experiences of my life when she asked me to let her drive, and since then, my life turned upside down."

    Xiao Min smiled, and both remembered the days when Jiang Yuyan practiced driving on the weekends.

    The first day, she sat on the driver seat while the driver sat on the co-driver seat and looked at her, "Boss, are you sure you can drive."

    "Do you dare doubt?" saying confidently, Jiang Yuyan started the car, but it stopped with the jerk the next moment.

    The driver said nothing, and she started again but happened the same few more times, and she mmed her hands on the steering wheels in frustration.

    "What brand car is this? I don¡¯t want any car of this brand around," saying she stepped out of the car.

    "B-Boss, it was not the car¡¯s fault," the driver tried to speak, not intending to offend his boss.

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a narrowed eyed look, "Is it my fault?"

    "N-not at all. I will change the car," the driver assured.

    The next day, they got another car of a different brand, and it ended up banging on the roadside tree, but the car was at slow speed and equipped with all safety measures, so the impact was light.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car, angrily, "I didn¡¯t like this car."

    "Boss, are you fine," the driver was worried if his boss was hurt, but his boss¡¯s ego was more potent than his worry.

    "Get a good car, or you won¡¯t be fine," Jiang Yuyan warned.

    "This one is one of the safest cars and best cars... in.. the... world....."

    The driver stopped speaking as he could sense daggers flying towards him the way his boss looked at him.

    He bowed his head, "I will get the better one for the boss."

    The third day was better where the car didn¡¯t collide anywhere but ended up climbing the roadside low height divider.

    "This car is canceled too," Jiang Yuyan said, stepping out of the car angrily.

    The brands after brands were getting canceled every day by the boss. The driver, Yun lee, Xiao Min and San Zemin, felt worried if they would have any car left to drive, or they would have to buy bicycles soon.

    No one dared to tell her that the cars were fine, but she was not a good driver. Thankfully, soon Jiang Yuyan got hold of it and could drive, but it was not something to feel good about because once she learned to drive, there was no break under her feet.

    She used to drive faster on the highways, and others were thankful that she at least didn¡¯t like to put others¡¯ lives in danger by going at speed on the busy roads inside the city and preferred to let the driver do his job.

    She always did it on highways as driving inside the city at slow speed was boring for her.

    Still, the way she drove on highways scared the driver and Xiao Min, who sometimes apanied her and experienced the thrilling drive with her holding the breaths, praying for their lives.

    --------

    In the night, Lu Lijun returned after spending time with his two friends, and Jerome weed him by bowing, only to hear something surprising.

    "I am leaving for China?" Lu Lijun informed him.

    "May I ask, when is the n?" Jerome asked.

    "Tomorrow evening," Replying, Lu Lijun stepped towards the staircase.

    It surprised Jerome, "Tomorrow?"

    "Hmm, would be back soon."

    Lu Lijun went to his room while Martha heard everything and came to Jerome.

    "Did I hear it right?" she asked.

    Jerome nodded, "Hmm, let¡¯s prepare to see him off tomorrow. We might not see him again here."

    "Didn¡¯t he just say he would be back?"

    "I don¡¯t think he will," said Jerome left to go to his room.

    Jerome and Martha were happy that Lu Lijun would finally go back to his family, but somewhere they were sad too as they would miss him.

    ----------

    The next morning, Lu Mansion.

    Everyone was sitting at the breakfast table, and Lu Jinhai informed, "I have one good news for you all.

    The others looked at him with the anticipation, and Lu Jinhai replied, "Lu Lijun is returning home."

    With this, everyone stopped what they were doing as if the time stopped and continued looking at Lu Jinhai, thinking they heard something wrong.

    "Are you telling the truth?" elder Lu asked.

    "Yes, he and father would be here day after tomorrow," Lu Jinhai confirmed.

    Ning Jiahui was Uttley shocked and stopped eating as she was ready to get up, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I haven¡¯t prepared anything. His room, his...."

    "Calm down," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    "How can I? He ising after so many years, finally. I need to...."

    "We will do everything we can. He decided it yesterday, and Xiao Dong told me today,"

    "It¡¯s good that finally, he decided to return, or I thought I won¡¯t get to see him ever," grandmamented as she looked happy.

    "Does Yuyan know it?" elder Lu asked.

    "Nothing can be unknown to her," Lu Jinhaimented.

    "Hmm!"

    ----------

    Lu Lijun packed his needed stuff and was ready to leave for the airport in the evening.

    "Have a safe journey, Fourth young master," Martha wished, and Lu Lijun nodded.

    Jerome apanied Lu Lijun to the airport, where Noah already waited for him.

    "I thought you had changed the n," Noah teased, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply.

    "Have you informed your family that you areing?" Noah asked.

    "No need to inform. Right now, they must already be nning to wee me."

    "I forgot you are no less than our highness, Jake."

    "Looks like someone missed me."

    Both looked at the person who just talked.

    Noah chuckled, "Jake, you never give us a chance to miss you, as you are always around," Noahmented.

    "Now, you will get a chance once you are in China," said Jake.

    "Let¡¯s see if we miss or you miss us more. If you do, then don¡¯t cry and juste to us," Noah teased.

    Jake frowned as he looked at Noah, "Cry? My ass and for you, never."

    Lu Lijun, who calmly listened to his friends¡¯ argument, put his hand on Jake¡¯s shoulder, "Think before you talk."

    Jake shrugged his shoulders to get Lu Lijun¡¯s hands-off from his shoulder and looked at him, who offered him a teasing smile.

    "I hope this smile willst till the moment you step inside your home."

    The smile on lu Lijun¡¯s lips disappeared, and Noah gave a displeased look to Jake.

    "It¡¯s time. We should go," Noah instructed.

    Saying bye to Jake and Jerome, both left.

 Chapter 872 Back Home...

    <h4>Chapter 872 Back Home...</h4>

    While boarding the ne, Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t believe he was finally going back home. Taking a deep breath, he entered the ne and sat in his seat as he looked deep in thoughts.

    When Noah sat beside him, and both gotfortable, Noah asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    "Nothing?"

    "Behind this nothing, there are always so many things," Noahmented, and Lu Lijun stayed silent as he turned to look out the window.

    "You will visit your family after so long. It¡¯s fine to be uneasy, but they are your family, and even if you meet them after a hundred years, it won¡¯t change."

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun agreed.

    ----

    The next morning they reached China. The moment Lu Lijun stepped out of the ne, he looked around and thought things had changed as it seemed a different ce to him, but still, there was the feeling that he belonged here.

    At the airport, Lu Jinhai was present along with Xiao Dong, to pick up his son. It surprised Lu Lijun as he didn¡¯t expect his father to be there personally.

    "Finally, you are here," smiling ear to ear; Lu Jinhai hugged Lu Lijun while Lu Lijun was calm.

    Lu Jinhai looked at Noah, and Noah bowed a little to greet him.

    An Tian arrived at the airport to get Noah and bowed to Lu Jinhai that surprised him, and An Tian answered.

    "I am here for Noah."

    "Hmm! Let¡¯s leave then," Lu Jinhai instructed, and Noah patted Lu Lijun¡¯s shoulder, "See you."

    Nodding, Lu Lijun left with his father. as Noahmented, "I hope he will be fine."

    "He will," An Tian assured.

    "Hmm, but it looks like he is going to a stranger¡¯s ce. There is no excitement in him about going back to his family. Instead, he is unusually calm," Noah countered.

    "Sometimes, there is that one thing the person finds it difficult to face and ept it, and that one thing takes over all the other things to be happy about," An Tianmented as he continued staring at Lu Lijun¡¯s retreating back.

    "That was so intense, but I couldn¡¯t get it," Noah spoke.

    Starting to go towards the exit, An Tian spoke, "You don¡¯t need to understand. You know it better; your friend is not easy to deal with, so don¡¯t worry about him. Instead, I am worried about others."

    Noah agreed, "True, he is like a silent volcano. Hard to tell when he will erupt."

    "Pray that he won¡¯t."

    -------

    On the way to the Lu Mansion, Lu Jinhai asked, "I hope the journey wasfortable."

    "Hmm."

    "Entire family is happy that you are back. Especially your grandmother. After so long, I saw her smiling brightly as she prepared to wee you."

    "Is her health better now?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Hmm, looks like it."

    Lu Jinhai was putting all his efforts into talking and making his son talk to ease the situation. Lu Lijun¡¯s silence made him feel even guilty towards him, and he didn¡¯t know what more to do.

    Soon they reached near the Lu Mansion as Lu Lijun continued to observe. All those homes were still there, and he could recall his old memories. The car entered the Lu Mansion gate, and Lu Lijun continued looking towards the Mansion garden where he had spent happy days of his childhood.

    So Many blurred memories of the past shed in front of his eyes one by one.

    "Elder brother, see what I drew," young Lu Lijun looked at his brother holding the drawing sheet in his hands.

    Lu Qiang patted his head as he looked at the drawing, "It¡¯s perfect."

    "Elder brother, so pretty they are," Lu Lijun eximed as he looked at the fish pot that one servent held.

    "Hmm, they are," Lu Qiang spoke as both emptied the pot in the pond.

    "I don¡¯t want to go to school, elder brother," Lu Lijun sat in the gazebo.

    "If you won¡¯t go to school, how would you be like me? Didn¡¯t you say you want to be like elder brother?" Lu Qiang asked. That pleasant smile never left his face.

    "Elder brother, are we going out today?" Lu Lijun asked excitedly.

    "Hmm, Let¡¯s go." Lu Qiang nodded as both sat in the car.

    Recalling these memories made Lu Lijun emotional, and his eyes turned moist, "Elder brother," he mumbled in a low voice.

    "Did you say something, Lu Lijun?" Lu Jinhai asked as the car stopped inside the mansion premice in front of Lu Mansion¡¯s door, where all the family members waited for him.

    Not looking at his father, Lu Lijun stepped out of the car, unwilling to show what was going on in his mind.

    Controlling his emotions perfectly, Lu Lijun first looked at the mansion building, which looked the same even after so many years, and then moved his sight towards all the family members, who looked at him, smiling ear to ear.

    Elder Lu stepped towards him, "How¡¯s my handsome grandson?" Elder Lu¡¯s voice, cheerful and prideful.

    "M fine, grandpa," Lu Lijun replied, and elder Lu hugged him, "d to see you back."

    Lu Lijun let his grandfather hug him, but he didn¡¯t look as happy as his family members. He looked more unfamiliar with them and somewhat unaware of how to react with the sudden wave of love he got from his family. He was used to staying alone and without anyone to show this kind of affection to him.

    As everyone came to him, his eyes unknowingly searched for someone who was not there, as he felt heavy in his chest. She was not there, and he didn¡¯t know what to think about it. What does it matter as she is just nobody? A thought swept passed his mind, and he chose not to pay attention to it.

    Ning Jiahui disturbed his train of unpleasant thought as she held his hand, "Mother is happy to see you back," her eyes moist, and she hugged him, ready to cry. Lu Lijun hugged his mother back but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lu Lijun noticed his grandmother, who stood there looking at him silently as she smiled brightly.

    "Grandma, you look weak. Don¡¯t you take it yourself?" Lu Lijun asked as he held her hands.

    Finally, Lu Lijun talked on his own, and others could hear him talking more than just a few formal words. It showed how much he cared for his grandma though he was away from her for so many years.

    "As you are back now, I would be better," Grandmamented as she caressed his hand that held hers.

    Lu Chen and Su Hui weed him. Not just the family members, but the Mansion servants who worked there for a long time knew Lu Lijun and looked happy too.

    Butler Xu Dui was happy as finally, he could see the hope of seeing old happy days returning to this family, which were lost somewhere.

    The entire Mansion was decorated with flowers and various things as if it was a festival there. It was a sign of how happy everyone was happy to see him back.

    "Are you all nning to keep him out?" Elder Lumented, and with this, others led Lu Lijun¡¯s way inside.

    Ning Jiahui, whose happiness had no boundaries, instructed, "Your room is ready, let me take you there," and led his way.

    They reached the first floor and went to his room. "Get freshen up ande downstairs for breakfast. I have arranged everything for you; if you need anything, call me."

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly, and Ning Jiahui left. Lu Lijun looked around his room. Everything from his childhood days was kept as it is, though the room was renovated with new colors and furniture.

    Ning Jiahui managed to do it just in a day as she wished her to have everythingfortable because he was not a kid now.

    Lu Lijun went to the gallery of his room and looked out. Though he decided not to think about it, his mind was not listening to him. All the while, he thought about why she was not there.

    She didn¡¯t really care for him, that¡¯s why she never called him and came to see him. But now he was back; she didn¡¯t even bother to show up. What did he do so wrong that she ignored him? What was his fault exactly? Why did his life turn like this where his own family seems distant to him? Though he is with his people, why did he still feel lonely?

    Coming back to the room and looking around, he could remember those days when she was with him and how much she cared for him. How couldn¡¯t he sleep without having her around? When he cried for his brother, she was the one to console him. When he hurt himself, she was the one to treat him.

    Lu Lijun addressed her as ¡¯She¡¯ and never said her name, not even in his mind. If someone mentioned that name, it could only end up making him unwilling to hear that name.

    He could recall so many things that made him feel suffocated and anxious in this room, and he didn¡¯t want to stay there. He felt like all those memories would only haunt him. Getting the clothes from his bag that the servant kept in his room, Lu Lijun went to freshen up.

 Chapter 873 The Another Surprise...

    <h4>Chapter 873 The Another Surprise...</h4>

    When Lu Lijun went downstairs, his mother, who waited for him in the living room, took him to the breakfast table where all the family members waited. As usual, everyone sat in their respective chairs.

    Lu Lijun looked at the empty chair at the other end of the table opposite to his grandfather, where his elder brother used to sit and sat in it.

    "This is perfect. That chair has waited enough for its rightful owner," elder Lu eximed, smiling.

    "I agree," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    The table was full of delicious dishes and mostly what Lu Lijun liked. The servant served the food, and Lu Lijun looked at the empty chair on his right side, which belonged to Jiang Yuyan, but the next moment averted his sight.

    Though he wished to ignore it, somewhere, he wanted to know where she was, and surprisingly no one mentioned her till then.

    "Everything is what you like, eat well," Ning Jiahui said as she put the food in Lu Lijun¡¯s dish.

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly, and Ning spoke again, "Are youfortable in your room, or do you want me to make some more changes?"

    "I want another room," Lu Lijun informed, as he had the first bite.

    It surprised Ning Jiahui, "Is there any problem in your room?"

    "I feel suffocated there," Lu Lijun answered, focused on his food.

    Before Ning Jiahui could ask him anything further, Lu Jinhai spoke, "He is used to living in a spacious room like what he had in the home in Ennd, so this room must feel smaller for him."

    Ning Jiahui agreed, "Hmm, right," and looked at her son, "Give me a day. I will arrange the best and spacious room for you."

    "Hmm!"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t have a problem with space but the memories he had in that room. Those memories, those moments once were precious to him, now suffocated him, and he wished not to be there even for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t say it to others.

    Finishing breakfast, when they came out of the dining room, there was a surprise waiting for them.

    Lu Lian and Lu Feng arrived at the Lu Mansion, and no one knew they wereing. Lu Feng went back to city S after his grandmother was better but came back with Lu Lian, who went to him from the USA instead ofing home directly.

    "So Finally, you are back, huh?" Saying Lu Lian came to Lu Lijun.

    "To see grandma," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Hmm, my responsible brother," Lu Lian teased Lu Lijun and went to her grandma.

    "We didn¡¯t know you wereing," Grandma asked as Lu Lian hugged her.

    "Then it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise for you, grandma."

    Grandma Zhao Shuang caressed Lu Lian¡¯s hair, "This time, stay for more days."

    Lu Lian pressed her lips in a thin line and looked at her grandma with her brows curved up and spoke, "I am sorry grandma, but I have other ns."

    Grandma didn¡¯t insist, "Hmm, it¡¯s okay...."

    "You heard it right, grandma. I am not going back."

    Not just grandma but everyone in the family felt happy. Grandma looked at Lu Feng, smiling, and asked, "Are you staying here, too?"

    Lu Feng went to his grandma, "Hmm, I want to be with grandma."

    "Who will look after your business. You are not an ordinary person now," grandma countered.

    Lu Feng held his grandma¡¯s hands, "Nothing is more important than my grandma."

    "Seems like as I am old, all my grandchildren are here to please me."

    "Is it wrong? You should be happy," elder Lu spoke.

    "Hmm, I am."

    Su Hui and Ning Jiahui took grandma Zhao Shuang to her room so that she could rest.

    "Will you be able to manage work from here, Lu Feng?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Hmm, I have instructed the assistant what to do, and once in a while, I will visit the office," Lu Feng replied.

    "Brother Feng can travel here and there easily. I enjoyed the time in his private ne," Lu Lian informed as she winked at Lu Feng," I also liked the flight attendant that only meant for brother Feng. She was pretty."

    "Really?" Elder Lu asked, feeling curious.

    "Yes, grandpa. She....."

    "Cough!" Lu Feng cleared his throat to stop his bbermouth sister and turned to Lu Lijun while the elders didn¡¯t ask anything, understanding his intentions.

    Elder Lu signaled Lu Lian something, and she signaled him back with a thumbs-up sign.

    Lu Feng was now a known businessman and was among the most sessful young people who achieved sess on their own at an early age.

    As Lu Feng and Lu Lijun talked, they heard the elder talking to Lu Lian.

    "What are your ns now?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    Before she could answer, elder Lu spoke, "What are you asking? She is just back, and you started questioning her."

    Lu Lian felt relieved, but only to hear her grandpa saying something even shocking, "You should find a good man for her now. For how long are you nning to keep your daughter with you?"

    "Cough!" Lu Lian¡¯s face turned red, and her brothers looked at her, smiling.

    "I-I need to get fresh. See you, grandpa." Lu Lian left in a hurry before the elders could n her wedding for real.

    Lu Feng went to his room, too, asking Lu Lijun to wait for him in the garden as they nned to go out.

    Lu Lijun was about to step out of the mansion as he heard elder Lu talking to Ning Jiahui, who came to the living room from grandma¡¯s room.

    "Is Yuyaning home today?"

    Lu Lijun stopped in his tracks, hearing her name and listened to his mother.

    "Shees back every Sunday night, so she will be here," Ning Jiahui informed him.

    "Ask her to be home early today and have dinner with us," elder Lu instructed, and Ning Jiahui nodded, "I will call Xiao Min."

    Lu Lijun stepped to go out as he thought about what the other two said. ¡¯Shees back every Sunday night, so she didn¡¯t stay in Lu Mansion,¡¯ he concluded, but something seemed off, and shrugged.

    "Whatever."

 Chapter 874 I Hate Her...

    <h4>Chapter 874 I Hate Her...</h4>

    After spending some time with grandma, Lu Feng took Lu Lijun out as he had no work. They had a tour around the city to show Lu Lijun what had changed. Many ces they visited where Lu Lijun used to visit with his brothers and recalled those old memories.

    They returned home before dinner. When everyone was present in the dining room, one chair was still empty as the person was not at home.

    "Where is Yuyan?" elder Lu asked.

    "Father, she would be backte at night," Ning Jiahui informed.

    Elder Lu turned angry, "I clearly said I want her to have dinner with her then...."

    "Father, she must have her reasons. We know her schedule for all these years. She would return on her fixed timing," Lu Jinhai interrupted.

    "Is it difficult to break the schedule for just one day?" Elder Lu countered as he added, "I will talk to her."

    "No need to say anything to her. She already has too much to deal with and don¡¯t trouble her with your tantrums, honey," Grandma Zhao Shuang calmed him down with her sarcastic words.

    "Lu Bao would be here too after knowing her siblings are here," Su Hui informed, and it helped to change the topic to the normal one.

    "Ask her toe for more days and don¡¯t listen to her inws if they ask her toe back early. If they do, ask them to talk to me," elder Lumanded.

    Su Hui agreed, "Yes, father."

    Lu Jinhai again turned to his daughter, "Lu Lian, have you nned something about what you will do?"

    Elder Lu frowned, "Again, the same question....."

    "Yes, father. I have nned," Lu Lian interrupted before her grandpa could talk about her wedding.

    "May I know what exactly." Lu Jinhai questioned.

    "I will start working here. I already got a few work offers, and I will select one of them."

    "No need for it," Lu Jinhai¡¯s words surprised Lu Lian. "Why, father?"

    "Uncle Ming wants you to work in the Ming industries. He knows how well you are doing and admires you."

    "Father, I don¡¯t want to get work through connections."

    "It¡¯s not because of our family rtionships. Uncle Ming won¡¯t ever do that. He can see who is good at their work. He wants you to work there because you are capable," Lu Jinhai countered.

    "Listen to your father. My friend Ming Shihong has a good eye for people. If he chose you, you should feel fortunate," Elder Lumanded before Lu Lian could say anything further.

    "Okay, father," she unwillingly agreed.

    Lu Lian looked at her brothers, but they said nothing. Lu Lijun was not aware of anything while Lu Feng had no problem with his sister working in Ming industries.

    Now it was Lu Feng¡¯s turn to press his temples when elder Lu spoke.

    "And what about you, Lu Feng?"

    "I¡¯m doing good, grandpa," Lu Feng spoke.

    "That I know, CEO Lu, but I¡¯m not asking about it," came the grandpa¡¯s sarcastic reply.

    Everyone looked at elder Lu to see what happened to this old man as he became somanding and demanding.

    "Grandpa..."

    "Don¡¯t give me a diplomatic answer. Give me the result," elder Lu warned.

    Grandma gave elder Lu a narrowed eyes look. "Kids are just back, and you already started pressuring them. Stop troubling them, honey?"

    Though grandam stopped elder Lu, others were happy that elder Lu asked it and was eager to know it. Su Hui was the most excited person to know it, but her son was stubborn.

    Lu Feng gave out a sigh of relief while Lu Lian and Lu Lijun looked at their brother and then to each other as they enjoyed seeing their elder brother so flustered.

    Everyone continued talking, teasing and smiling, which reminded Lu Lijun of the old days as he looked at his family members sitting around the dining table.

    ¡¯Did he miss all this?¡¯ he thought as a light smile painted on his lips.

    It was the first time after so many years that he had this moment and liked it.

    -------

    At midnight, Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t sleep and went to the gallery of his room to get some fresh air. When he stood in the gallery of his room, he saw a car entering the Mansions gate and stopped at the door.

    Lu Lijun continued looking at it to know who it was though he guessed it already. A woman wearing jeans and a simple t-shirt stepped out of the car as she passed the car keys to the servant.

    It was her. Finally, she was here, and he saw her.

    Though the ce was brightened with lights, Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t see her clearly as she was just below the mansion building, and Lu Lijun could see her head and a side of her face.

    Unknown to him, he focused on her even tiny movements to see if he can get to see her face, but he couldn¡¯t and sighed.

    He didn¡¯t wish to look at her but couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing so and continued staring until she entered the mansion.

    Suddenly, he again felt the same as his heart beating faster; he was short for breath.

    Going back to the room, he grabbed the water and emptied the ss down his throat and sat on the couch, leaning back to it, inhaling breathing heavily.

    ¡¯What the heck. Why am I like this?¡¯ he thought and closed his eyes.

    In a while, he heard someone talking and opened his eyes.

    "Are you back?"

    "Sorry for noting early, Mother."

    "It¡¯s fine. Have you had dinner?"

    "Yes, mother."

    "Good night."

    "Good night, mother."

    The conversation finished, and Lu Lijun went to the door in a hurry. He opened it slowly to see outside, but there was no one. He could only see the silhouette of someone going upstairs to the second floor, and he knew who the person was.

    He closed the door and stood there for a while as he rested his back on the door and calmed himself down.

    He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to him. Why did her presence or anything rted to her affect him like this?

    ¡¯I hate her. I don¡¯t want to see her. That¡¯s why this is happening. I need to go back soon,¡¯ he concluded to himself and strode towards the bed but didn¡¯t wish to sleep on it.

    He preferred to sleep on the floor because once he shared that bed with her, and that couch was where she used to sit often.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t want anything that has her presence in it,¡¯ Lu Lijun thought and grabbed one cushion from the couch, andy on the carpet near the bed.

    Changing his sides from left to right, Lu Lijun tried to sleep but it was not easy so he finally gave up and continued staring at the ceiling.

    ¡¯It must be because I am used to Ennd time.¡¯

    Lu Lijun concluded and looked at the clock but even if he was in Ennd at this hour, he would be in deep sleep. Thinking he frowned and closed his eyes as he put one arm over it to cover them.

 Chapter 875 I Dont Care...

    <h4>Chapter 875 I Don''t Care...</h4>

    The next morning, Lu Lijun woke up feeling tired as he couldn¡¯t sleep. The reason he thought was that he was not used to sleeping on the floor while he ignored the real reason.

    Freshening up, when he was ready to go downstairs for breakfast, he felt nervous as finally, he would face that person after so many years.

    He went downstairs where elder Lu, his father, and uncle were discussing thetest news. Lu Feng just entered the mansion as he returned from early morning jogging.

    "Morning," Lu Feng greeted; he drenched with sweat, and his clothes stuck to his body, taking its shape.

    "Morning, elder brother."

    Lu Feng greeted others and looked at Lu Lijun, "I¡¯ll be back." Lu Feng needed to have a bath, so he left.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes searched for someone, but there was no one, and he heard elder Lu calling him.

    "Lu Lijun,e here."

    Lu Lijun sat on the sofa, and elder Lu asked, "Were you able to sleep nicely?"

    "Hmm!"

    "Good to know, I thought you are used to a different timezone so you might not be able to sleep."

    Lu Jinhai turned off the television and said, "Today, would you like toe with me to the office?"

    "Is there anything important?" Lu Lijun asked as he didn¡¯t know whether to say yes or not to his father.

    "Let him stay home. What¡¯s so hurry? He is back after so long, and you don¡¯t want him to be home," elder Lu interrupted.

    Lu Jinhai agreed, "Hmm, some other day, then?"

    The servant informed them toe for breakfast. Everyone went there as the twodies in the home were instructing the servants. Ning Jiahui did her best to make everything that Lu Lijun liked, and Su Hui helped her.

    Again, everyone was there but Jiang Yuyan.

    "Where is Yuyan?" Elder Lu asked, and Just then, someone entered the dining room.

    "Here she is," Ning Jiahui informed.

    Lu Lijun sat facing his back to the dining-room door, so he couldn¡¯t see her but could sense someone was stepping closer, and his heart beats started to take up a pace.

    Wearing her usual office clothes, white shirt, ck skirt as she held the ck jacket in her hand, Jiang Yuyan entered the dining room.

    Her hair tied in a bun at the back of her head, light or no makeup as she never needed it, just tiny studs in the ear and the chain and pendant gifted by Lu Qiang hung outside her shirt as the two top buttons were undone,

    Hanging her ck jacket to the chair¡¯s backrest, Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair, which was on Lu Lijun¡¯s right side, perpendicr to him that he could easily see her, but he didn¡¯t.

    With his sight lowered towards his dish, Lu Lijun noticed two feet in ck heels from the corner of his eyes when Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair.

    Lu Lijun tried to be calm, getting hold of his anxious self as he didn¡¯t know what was happening to him. He didn¡¯t react to anything as if he didn¡¯t know what was going on around.

    "Finally, you are here, or I thought I wouldn¡¯t see you for a week again," elder Lumented.

    "I am sorry, grandpa," she spoke and looked at grandma, "How are you feeling, grandma?"

    "I am fine, dear, but you don¡¯t look good," said grandma as she asked, "Aren¡¯t you sleeping well these days?"

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun wanted to look at her but abandoned the thought, thinking, ¡¯I don¡¯t care.¡¯

    It was the first time after so long that he heard her. Her voice clear as she sat beside him. Her presence was something he couldn¡¯t deny. Still, he didn¡¯t look at her; he wondered how she looked now.

    Lu Feng and Lu Lian could see Lu Lijun didn¡¯t talk, and others too could sense the awkwardness knowing these two never talked to each other.

    There was a time when these two couldn¡¯t be without each other and now they didn¡¯t even look at each other.

    They all thought Lu Lijun was upset with her, and it was obvious to guess as she never contacted him.

    Her reason was not wrong, though, as she wanted him to forget a few things, and if she continued to be in contact with him and keep caring and pampering him, he would never forget about the things that she didn¡¯t want him to remember.

    Among these two, no one was at fault, and no one to be med as they had their reasons.

    "How have you been, Lu Lijun?" Finally, Yuyan asked as she looked at him and others looked at these both to know what they will talk.

    Lu Lijun was surprised by this sudden question directed at him and looked at her.

    Finally, their sights met. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sight, devoid of any meaning or emotion that showed he was no one special to her, and she talked casually, while his sight showed he was surprised and tried to know her looking into her eyes, but there was nothing to understand.

    Averting his sight to look at the food in front of him, Lu Lijun replied, "Good."

    His voice was cold and firm, and it looked like he didn¡¯t want to talk more as he started eating.

    Yuyan focused on her breakfast, and no one talked further as everything seemed awkward.

    Elders looked at each other to know what to do now, and the elder Lu signaled Lu Lian to talk something as she sat beside Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lian herself didn¡¯t know what to do, but the next moment realized the insisting gaze from her parents¡¯ direction.

    Lu Lian looked at Lu Feng, who sat opposite her, asking for help, her sight full of pleading.

    Though Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lian had not much age difference and used to be like friends in the past, now Jiang Yuyan was a different person for Lu Lian, and she was somewhat scared of her.

    When Lu Lian looked at Lu Feng, the others too looked at him, and he sighed. Not having any option, he finally spoke.

    "How is office work going, Yuyan?" Lu Feng asked.

    "As usual," she replied.

    "You areing to city S, uncle told me. Is everything good with that project?" Lu Feng asked again.

    "Hmm, I will be there next week," Jiang Yuyan replied. She never talked more than required, and this where it was hard tomunicate with her.

    Something came to Lu Jinhai¡¯s mind, and he spoke as he looked at Jiang Yuyan, "Then Take Lu Lijun with you. He can learn something."

    "If he wants to," Jiang Yuyan replied, but they heard the cold voice before anyone could say something.

    "I don¡¯t want to."

    Others looked at Lu Lijun, but he didn¡¯t even bother to look at anyone as his decision was final.

    Lu Jinhai wished to convince him, "But??"

    "It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t want to," Jiang Yuyan interrupted.

    "Anyways, I am going back soon," Lu Lijun added, and it made everyone silent.

    They wished Lu Lijun to stay back, but no one could force him. He returned home after so many years was a big deal for them.

    "Okay, don¡¯t go with her, but at least you cane with me to the office till then," Lu Jinhai insisted, and Lu Lijun didn¡¯t have the heart to cross his father.

    "Hmm."

    With this much, others were happy. Lu Jinhai could only think about what he could do to make him stay.

    "Excuse me."

    Lu Lijun stood up and left. Though he finished what was in his dish, one could see he ate a little.

    Others didn¡¯t feel good as they felt like eating nothing while Jiang Yuyan looked unaffected and continued eating calmly.

    Once she was done, she left with Lu Jinhai to go to Lu Corporation.

    ------

    Lu Lijun went to the garden where he saw Jiang Yuyan leaving in her car. Standing far away, he continued staring at her car until it disappeared from his sight.

    He was angry, but he didn¡¯t know why. He felt like kicking or breaking something to vent his anger somewhere but had to swallow it as he clenched his fists.

    ¡¯She doesn¡¯t care,¡¯ he thought.

    He sat in the gazebo, leaning forward, his head lowered down as his elbows rested on the thighs. The moment he closed his eyes, her face shed in his mind when she looked at him during breakfast and talked to him.

    She still looked pretty like before that he would want to keep staring at her for eternity, but something was changed in her.

    She looked a mature woman now opposite her young self when they spent a happy time together, teasing and fighting.

    Her beautiful golden brown hair with a red tinge in it, which always left often and made her look lively young girl, was now tied in a bun.

    Her starry golden brown eyes, which always brightened up now, looked devoid of any emotion. Looking into her eyes, it was hard to tell what she was thinking or what was going on in her mind.

    For the first time, he felt like he couldn¡¯t see through her as if she closed all the doors that could lead his way to her thoughts, and it made him restless.

    ¡¯Did she really change? But why do I care? I don¡¯t care,¡¯ repeating the same thing in his mind, he tried to convince himself that he didn¡¯t care but couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her.

 Chapter 876 He Didnt Forget Yuyan...

    <h4>Chapter 876 He Didn''t Forget Yuyan...</h4>

    "Lu Lijun."

    Someone called, which brought Lu Lijun back to his senses. He looked at the person, wearing the suit, his hands tucked in pant¡¯s pocket, and stood at the entrance of the gazebo,

    "Are you not feeling well?" Lu Feng asked, entering the gazebo.

    "I am fine," Lu Lijun replied as he tried to get rid of thoughts about Jiang Yuyan. He felt like he would go crazy, but the sudden presence of Lu Feng saved him.

    Lu Feng could see Lu Lijun was back, but his mind was somewhere that couldn¡¯t let him mix up with the family. It was not his fault, but there was a need to do something about it.

    "Let¡¯s be with grandma for some time, andter would you like to apany me to my meeting?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Meeting?"

    "Nothing much, it won¡¯t take much time. You might advise me something useful, and it would be helpful."

    "I am not experienced enough to give suggestions to the elder brother," Lu Lijun countered.

    Lu Feng smiled as he sat on the bench, opposite Lu Lijun, "I heard about your achievement during your internship period."

    Lu Lijun looked at his elder brother in surprise and then looked at the other side, mumbling, "My bbermouth friends."

    Lu Feng could only smile, looking at his adorable young brother who kept trying to act tough and cold and hiding his true self.

    "Not your friends, but I heard it directly from the important person in thatpany, and they offered you a good job with an attractive package. They are even ready to ept if you have any demands, that shows how important they consider you," Lu Feng concluded.

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react much as if he didn¡¯t consider it that special.

    "I wonder if you wish to go back, then why did you reject such a nice offer from one of the world¡¯s bestpanies? To think about it, every person wants to work there."

    "Just."

    Lu Feng had Nothing to say as he didn¡¯t wish to poke his brother, who looked like he might end up doing something that he should not and changed the topic.

    "Let¡¯s go to grandma."

    Both brothers spent the time with grandma, where Lu Lian apanied them. They had fun together with elder Lu, who made others smile with his bold and savage words.

    Lu Feng took Lu Lijun out to his meeting, where he acted as if he was not interested, butter on the way back to the home, both brothers ended up discussing where Lu Feng taught Lu Lijun a few things and Lu Lijun advised him something.

    "You would be a good businessman like Lu Qiang," Lu Fengplimented him, as both brothers chatted on the way back as they sat in the back passenger seat.

    "I know CEO Lu Feng is no less than anyone," Lu Lijun countered, and Lu Feng smiled, epting his younger brother¡¯spliment.

    "Where are we?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "There is someone you would like to meet," said Lu Feng as the door at the entrance opened automatically after Lu Feng pressed the bell button.

    "Is it brother An Tian¡¯s home?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Hmm, perfect guess," Lu Fengplimented.

    Other than An Tian and Jiang Yang, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know anyone. He was sure it wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Yang¡¯s home, so the one who left was An Tian, and looking at how well decorated and full of life that home looked, he was sure it belonged to the artist.

    Entering the gate, they stepped on the wide marble path that had awn on its sides, and the entire surrounding was lit with the lights from numerousmps that made the ce attractive. They reached the door of the bungalow, and the next moment the door opened.

    "Wee, my friend," Noah, a cheerful guy, opened the door as he smiled, looking at Lu Lijun.

    Lu Feng entered the home as Noah stepped aside while Lu Lijunmented, "Why are you acting like it¡¯s your home?"

    "It¡¯s brother Tian¡¯s home, so I can call it my home," Noah countered, his voice loud enough to let everyone hear it. "Am I right, brother Tian?"

    An Tian , who was busy talking To Lu Feng, agreed, "Yes."

    Lu Feng and An Tian sat on the sofa while Noah asked Lu Lijun to follow him to his room.

    Once they left, An Tian asked Lu Feng, "How is he?"

    "Not so good. Feels like he is at a stranger¡¯s ce," Lu Feng replied.

    An Tian already expected this, "Hmm, did he talk to Jiang Yuyan?"

    "Not really. Just for the formality. It seems like he is really upset with her and won¡¯t back down so soon."

    "Upset? That he is, but....."

    Lu Feng gave him a questioning look, "But...."

    "Nothing, I guess he needs more time," An Tian changed the topic, and Lu Feng noticed.

    "An Tian, you know I will catch you if you try to hide something then why this failed attempt of changing the topic. You are not the one who is used to a slip of the tongue issues," Lu Fengmented and instructed, "Complete the lines after that- But..."

    "I think he didn¡¯t forget Yuyan for what you have sent him there," An Tian replied.

    "You mean....." Lu Feng didn¡¯t know how to express himself in words.

    "Not sure, but just a guess, and I am worried if that guess is right, what will happen."

    Lu Feng looked worried, "All along, I thought he was just angry with her."

    An Tian raised his eyebrow looking at Lu Feng doubtfully.

    "What?" Lu Feng eximed.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you never felt the possibility of this thing," An Tian questioned.

    Lu Feng sighed deeply, "Sometimes, we prefer to ignore things."

    "Hmm."

    "I just hope things won¡¯t take a bad turn. Should we let him go back?" Lu Feng asked.

    "If he wanted to stay away, do you think he would be back like this?" An Tian countered, and Lu Feng waited for him to exin.

    "Sometimes, a person says one thing but inside his heart wishes for otherwise. This is the case with him," An Tianmented.

    "What should we do then?"

    "Leave it on time. Till now, time was the only solution, and it would be the same like this."

    "Hmm!"

    ------

    In Noah¡¯s room...

    Lu Lijun followed him and asked, "What?"

    "Impatient man, sit here," Noah instructed as he signaled Lu Lijun to sit on the chair.

    Pulling out the one envelope from the drawer, Noah passed it to him.

    Lu Lijun opened it and went through the paper in it, but the moment he saw the logo at the top of the paper, he immediately looked at the content written in the paper though he already guessed what it was.

    Reading the entire content, Lu Lijun looked at him, "Will you be working here?"

    "Yes, Lu corporation is like a dreampany here and best for me," Noah replied.

    "You had the offers in Ennd too then...?"

    Noah gave him a narrowed eyes look. "Are you looking down on our home country andpanies?"

    Lu Lijun sighed as he didn¡¯t know how to convince his friend not to work there, "There are otherpanies too."

    "Does this colony belong to you?" Noah asked casually, butter he thought about something, "Yourst name is Lu, brother Lu Feng is your cousin, so you are the son of this family, right?"

    When Lu Lijun went to Ennd, every source regarding his real identity and family background had been cleared that no one knew about it, and that¡¯s why people around him were always curious about him.

    Even Lu Lijun never preferred others to know about his family or his real identity, not even his two close friends. The reason was only known to him that he didn¡¯t give a thought about.

    Noah had the idea that Lu Lijun was from a rich family but could never get the information of his actual background, and after getting warned by Jake so many times, Noah stopped investigating the things as Noah read the articles about Lu Feng because he was the famous businessman now, Noah could guess more or less things.

    Though there were times Noah could easily find out things, but he respected his friend¡¯s wish and stopped himself from going into the details.

    "Tell me you are the heir of this giant conglomerate," Noah asked again.

    "What if I am?" Lu Lijun countered.

    "Then, I won¡¯t miss the chance to leech off of my rich friend," Noah chuckled.

    "Go to anotherpany. You can get the best jobs anywhere," Lu Lijun ordered.

    "Why are you so nervous about me having a job there? They are giving me a hefty amount of sry, an apartment, a car, a good position....."

    "I know, and others will give you the same as you highly qualify and deserve to get better," Lu Lijun interrupted him.

    Noah stopped as he stared at Lu Lijun for a while.

    "What?"

    Giving him a questioning look as Noah scratched his chin, he asked, "Are you trying to hide something, Lijun?"

    Lu Lijun cleared his throat, "What¡¯s there to hide about? It¡¯s awkward to see a friend working in apany owned by my family."

    "Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯ll start working there, that awkwardness will go away. Also, won¡¯t it be good for you in the future if a talented man like me would work for you, your highness?"

    "My a...." Lu Lijun stopped, and Noah looked at him with his eyes wide open as hemented.

    "My friend, the real man of culture, used the foul words that mean you are pissed for real," Noah concluded, enjoying the moment.

    Lu Lijun knew there was no use in talking to Noah, and the more he insisted, the more Noah would be stubborn, so he thought to find another way.

 Chapter 877 Friends Together...

    <h4>Chapter 877 Friends Together...</h4>

    Lu Lijun and Noah came out of the room where Lu Feng and An Tian finished talking and started to prepare for the dinner.

    An Tian wearing the half-sleeved T-shirt and the casual pajama as he draped the ck kitchen apron.

    Lu Feng removed his suit jacket, folded his white shirt¡¯s sleeves to his elbows, and wore the apron, ready to cook.

    Both looked amazingly handsome as they were busy in the kitchen.

    "Are we cooking today?" Noah asked, seeing two men near the kitchen tform.

    An Tian nodded, "Hmm."

    Just then, the doorbell rang, and Lu Lijun, who stood away from the kitchen, went to open the door.

    The moment he opened the door, the person wearing a casual light blue color T-shirt and jeans handed him over the big carton of beer bottles.

    "Thank you. Good to see you, Lu Lijun."

    The man entered the home as Lu Lijun looked at the carton in his hands and then looked at the person who dashed inside the home.

    "Finally, you are here," said Lu Feng as he looked at Jiang Yang.

    "How can I not when my darling is here," Jiang Yang went to the refrigerator and pulled out the water bottle while Lu Feng ignored his teasing.

    "I thought you must be busy with surgeries as usual," Lu Fengmented as he washed the vegetables under the sink tap.

    "But, I thought to eat the food cooked by my darling."

    Lu Feng ignored what Jiang Yang said but who could stop the shameless guy. Jiang Yang stood beside Lu Feng and put his hand on his shoulder.

    "My Darling looks sexier when he cooks. see how I am drooling over you."

    Lu Feng shrugged Jiang Yang¡¯s hand, "Fuck off."

    "Now you got the woman; you don¡¯t need me," Jiang Yangmented, and An Tian added, "True."

    "Stop talking nonsense and help us," Lu Feng warned."

    The two young men were observing these three.

    "They are like us," Noah said in a low voice that only lu Lijun could hear.

    "Just wait and watch. You are yet to witness so many things," Lu Lijun informed.

    "Interesting," Noah smirked.

    "Are you two going to stand there like that or have any n to help us?" An Tian asked.

    "Ohh.. sorry brother, An Tian. we two were busy admiring you three." Noah signaled Lu Lijun to go to the kitchen.

    "Let them be An Tian. Let them see how it feels to eat food cooked by three handsome men," Jiang Yang said as he was ready to help his two friends while Lu Feng already started the necessary task.

    "Okay."

    Lu Lijun and Noah had nothing to do, so Noah asked, "Should we call Jake and make him jealous... cough... I mean, he must miss us, so we should talk to him as we are together."

    "Or you are missing him, Noah," An Tian asked as he smiled teasingly.

    "It might be the other way round, Noah," An Tian spoke again.

    "Huh?" Noah looked at An Tian just to see him smiling teasingly.

    "Nothing," An Tian replied.

    Noah left, and Lu Feng warned An Tain, "Stop teasing them, An Tian, or would you like to get the surgery done by Jiang Yang once I stab you with the knife?"

    "I won¡¯t," An Tian assured, and Lu Feng gave him a narrowed eyed look that Jiang Yang noticed.

    "He is just teasing them, darling."

    "Both of you need beating," Lu Feng frowned while the other two smiled, seeing him seriously.

    Noah dialed Jake¡¯s number to make a video call. The moment the call got received, they heard the annoying voice.

    "What?"

    That was Jake, who wore a suit as if he was ready to go out to some party.

    "Seems like his highness forgot the manners to greet someone properly," Noahmented on hearing another annoyed reply.

    "Fick off."

    "Shh, Jake, elders are here. Mind your words," Noah teased as he turned the camera towards the three handsome men working in the kitchen only to get a killer gaze from those them.

    "Who are you calling elders?" Jiang Yang asked, and the other two too red at Noah.

    "Hehe, I mean to say elder brothers are here. I missed the word brother."

    "You better not miss it next time," Lu Feng warned as he pinned a knife in his hands on the chopping board. THUD!!

    "Yeah, you better not, or you would be out of this home the next moment," An Tian warned.

    "My apology, elder brothers," Noah bowed lightly, and the other three smiled, thinking how they scared the young guy, "It¡¯s fine."

    Noah held the cellphone in front to continue the video call with Jake and informed, "We are having fun here. You should join us too."

    "I have better things to do," came the cold reply from the cold guy.

    Noah looked at the surrounding Jake was in, "To do something better, you don¡¯t have a girl, and you don¡¯t seem to be in your room to go inside the bathroom now."

    Jake gritted his teeth, "You...Fuck off."

    Jake was about to cut the call feeling angry over Noah, but Noah stopped him.

    "Wait, wait..I was just joking. See how our brothers are cooking for Lijun and me," he went to the kitchen tform to show Jake what was going on there.

    Jake could see three men cooking, and they said hi to Jake.

    "How are you, Jake? You look annoyed, and I am sure it¡¯s not because of Noah," An Tianmented. "Are you attending the royal party?"

    An Tian observed how Jake dressed up, a suit with a bow, his hair set in a neat hairstyle to make him the most desirable young man.

    "Hmm, you know it already," said Jake.

    "You never know, you might get any princes from the royal family," An Tian teased.

    "Who wants that," Jake frowned.

    "You don¡¯t, then keep her for me," Noah said as he chuckled while Jake ignored him.

    "He is so handsome that any girl would like to be with him. Am I right, Noah?" An Tian asked.

    "Let me check." Saying, Noah observed Jake while Jake gave him a killer gaze.

 Chapter 878 Is Something Wrong With Them?

    <h4>Chapter 878 Is Something Wrong With Them?</h4>

    "Everything is fine but that angry young man inside. Who would like to date him?" Noah sighed.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry as you won¡¯t be the one," Jake retorted.

    "I like only pretty and delicate girls, so don¡¯t keep your hopes up," Noah countered.

    Jake was about to cut the call, but Lu Lijun got the cellphone from Noah and spoke before Jake could do it.

    "How are you Jake?" Lu Lijun aksed.

    Seeing Lu Lijun, Jake calmed down, "I am good. How are you doing? Are you set there?" Jake asked as Lu Lijun went away from others.

    "See, how nicely he talks to Lijun and treats me like I am his sworn enemy," Noahmented.

    "I don¡¯t think so. Sometimes we fight with the people who are more important to us," said Jiang Yang.

    Noahughed, "That can¡¯t be. He can¡¯t digest food unless he curses me once in a while."

    An Tian patted Noah¡¯s shoulder, "Would you like to help with cooking?"

    "Sure."

    As these people got busy cooking, Lu Lijun sat on the sofa.

    "Seems like you are missing someone," Lu Lijunmented.

    "My ass," came the annoyed reply.

    "I thought you must miss your brother and woulde to see him," Lu Lijun added as he smiled.

    Jake sighed, "Lijun."

    "Hmm!"

    "You are always so silent, but how you talk like this when ites to me. Instead, have you talked to someone else who you should?" Jake asked.

    Lu Lijun suddenly turned silent but got hold of himself the next moment, "Entire family is here, so, it¡¯s given."

    "I see."

    Both continued talking, and Noah frowned.

    "Those love birds. I should just abandon them and join you three."

    "You might like to join someone else," An Tian teased again.

    "If you know pretty girls, then I am always ready," Noah said.

    "These three reminds me of our days," said Jiang Yang, and the other two nodded.

    As Jake talked, suddenly someone called him. "We are leaving, Jake."

    "I have to go. Talk to youter, Lijun."

    "Hmm." Lu Lijun was about to cut the call just then there was a noise inside the home.

    Lu Lijun got up and looked at the kitchen tform where Noah almost burned his hand as the pot of hot water tilted when he tried to lift it up.

    "Are you okay, Noah? An Tian asked as he held Noah¡¯s hand under the sink water while the other two waited to see if he was fine.

    "I am fine," Noah answered, but An Tian spoke, "Your skin burnt. Let¡¯s apply ointment so it won¡¯t be bad."

    "What happened," Jake asked worriedly.

    "I think Noah burnt his hand," Lu Lijun replied as he stepped towards the kitchen tform.

    "That idiot. Can¡¯t even do anything properly."

    Noah and others heard it as the phone was on speaker during the video call.

    "At least, I am better than you, Jake," Noah said.

    Jake stayed silent, seeing him in pain, but Noah tried to act normal as if it was Nothing.

    Someone again called Jake, "Jake, make it faster."

    "You go ahead," Jake said as he didn¡¯t hang up the call.

    Jake continued looking Everything through the camera and felt bad for his friend, who he cursed a while ago. Fighting over small things was fine but seeing anyone of them hurt was not eptable.

    "Are you fine, Noah," Jake asked.

    "I am not weak to cry over small things," Noah replied as An Tian applied the ointment, and Noah added, "You should go, or you will miss the chance to find your princes."

    With these words, Jake hung up the call without even saying bye, and the atmosphere turned silent.

    "Everything is almost ready. Should we eat if you are fine, Noah?" Lu Feng broke the silence

    "I am fine," Noah replied.

    Lu Lijun helped them to arrange everything on the dining table as they asked Noah to just sit in the chair.

    When Lu Lijun and Noah were away, Jiang Yang asked, "Is there something wrong with these three?"

    "Nothing much. Let¡¯s eat first," An Tian instructed as it was not the right time to discuss it.

    "Everything looks so delicious," said Jiang Yang.

    "Hmm, after all, it¡¯s made by the most handsome men in the world," An Tian replied as he looked at Lu Lijun, "Am I right?"

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Hmm!"

    "Don¡¯t expect him to talk much. He talks only when Jake is with him," Noahmented.

    "It¡¯s not true," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Okay, first, let¡¯s finish eating. Later on, we have to finish the holy water I just bought," Jiang Yang interrupted them.

    They had dinner, and An Tian informed, "Let¡¯s go upstairs. We can use the terrace for drinking."

    They went to the spacious terrace on the first floor, where they sat in the chairs around the stone center tform.

    "After so long, we are together like this," Lu Feng spoke.

    "What can I say when one of my friends is a busy CEO, and the other one is a crazy surgeon,"menting, An Tian passed the beer bottles to everyone except for Lu Lijun, who he gave one regr cold drink bottle.

    "Don¡¯t tell me, you can¡¯t drink," Jiang Yang asked, and Lu Lijun replied, "I can¡¯t."

    "A little?"

    Before Lu Lijun could reply, Noah spoke, "He will faint in a while with just a little.

    Jiang Yang sighed, "Lu Qiang was bad, but you seem even worse."

    With this, the four people turned silent while Noah looked at them to know what happened suddenly.

    "As we call him an upgraded version of Lu Qiang, how can he miss getting this from him?? Lu Feng broke the silence.

    "Was the elder brother the same?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Lu Feng nodded. "Hmm."

    Noah cleared his throat, "Is there something that I should or should not know?"

    "He was my elder brother who died in the ident just before I came to Ennd," Lu Lijun replied, and Noah didn¡¯t ask anything further, seeing how serious everyone looked.

 Chapter 879 To See Someone I Missed...

    <h4>Chapter 879 To See Someone I Missed...</h4>

    The next morning, An Tian¡¯s apartment door opened, and a young man entered the home. He looked around, but there was a dead silence.

    Leaving his small-sized luggage bag near the door, he checked the rooms, but no one was there. Then, he went upstairs only to see five men sleeping in the gallery while sitting in the chairs as their legs stretched on the stone center tform.

    Looking at the scenario of how these men slept like horses without any care and in such an ufortable position with so many beer bottles emptied and thrown somewhere, he understood they were drunk.

    His sight followed Lu Lijun, who just moved in his sleep and looked like he would wake up the next moment.

    The young man thought, ¡¯He can¡¯t be drunk,¡¯ and went to him.

    When Lu Lijun noticed the man, his half-opened sleepy eyes, opened wide in surprise as the sleep ran away somewhere in an instant.

    "Jake," Lu Lijun said in a hoarse voice, shock written on his face.

    Jake looked at the others but didn¡¯t seem like they would wake up even if the entire world is about to copse. Sun already brightened up everything to hurt one¡¯s eyes as it was summer, but these drunk people were unaware of everything.

    Lu Lijun thought for a while that he was hallucinating and rubbed his eyes again.

    "It¡¯s good that it¡¯s summer, or you all would have frozen to death," Jakemented, and Lu Lijun realized Jake was there for real.

    "How can you be here?" Lu Lijun asked, put his legs down from the table, and sat straight.

    "Why can¡¯t I be here?" Jake asked as his sight passed across everyone who was in a dreand.

    "Why so, suddenly?" Lu Lijun asked as he stood up.

    "Just," Jake answered uncertainly while Lu Lijun didn¡¯t mind it as he already knew the reason.

    Jake went to Noah, who was still sleeping. When Jake was about to check Noah¡¯s burned hand, he moved in his sleep, and Jake backed off only to hear someone calling him.

    "Jake, is it you?" An Tian asked as he tried to clear his vision and pressed his temples.

    "Hmm!"

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang woke up too, hearing it and tried to see the person who stood in front of them as they rubbed their sleepy eyes.

    "Damn this hangover," Jiang Yang eximed.

    "Why did you drink this much then?" Lu Feng countered and looked at Jake.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were surprised looking at him, but An Tian and Lu Lijun took it normally, once they were sure that they were not dreaming and he was there for real.

    Everyone woke up, but one guy who didn¡¯t wish to get out of his sugar sleep, Noah.

    We need something to get rid of this hangover," Jiang Yang stood up to go downstairs, patting Jake¡¯s shoulder, "Good to see you."

    "Make yourselffortable," An Tian instructed and followed Jiang Yang.

    "I will help them if they need something," Lu Lijun left, leaving Jake and Noah.

    Jake looked at the sleepyhead and pushed his chair with the feet.

    With a sudden jerk, Noah woke up but didn¡¯t open his eyes to look at the person, "What the heck! Let me sleep."

    Ignoring, Jake lightly kicked the chair again, and Noah frowned as he looked at Jake.

    "Let me sleep you, ass hole."

    Cursing, Noah closed his eyes to continue his sleep. Jake picked up the half-filled water bottle from the table and poured it on Noah¡¯s face.

    "You....Jake... you ass hole. Do you want to die?"

    Eximing, Noah stood up from the chair, trying to wipe the water from his face.

    Jake picked up the tissue papers from the box on the stone center tform and passed it to Noah.

    Excepting it angrily, Noah wiped his face, but the next moment he stopped as she realized something and looked at the man standing in front of him.

    He rubbed his eyes to check if it was a dream, but it was not as Jake picked up a few more tissue papers and dabbed them on Noah¡¯s face to wipe water.

    "H-Howe you are here? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?" Noah asked in doubt.

    "I poured enough water on your face to take you out of your dreams and get you back to your senses," Jake replied.

    With this reply, the shocked and surprised Noah went back to his angry mode, "Is this the way to wake up someone?"

    "Not sure about others, but you deserve it," Jake countered as he tried to hold Noah¡¯s hand to check the burn on it.

    Retreating his hand, Noah stepped to go away downstairs as he cursed, "Fuck Off."

    Jake didn¡¯t stop him as it was a normal reaction from Noah and found it amusing as he smiled lightly.

    Noah went downstairs, where Lu Lijun was making a hangover drink while the others on the couch were waiting for it.

    Seeing drenched and angry Noah, others understood what must have happened and smiled. This cool and always smiling young man looked angry, and it was a sight to see.

    Jake went to Lu Lijun to help, but just then, Noah eximed, "Lijun, if that man touches it, I won¡¯t drink it."

    Lu Lijun gave Jake a meaningful look, asking him to stay away, and he listened.

    "You should have been good to him instead of making him angry," Lu Lijun spoke in a low voice.

    "I can¡¯t stop from doing it," Jake countered, smiling lightly.

    "Like this, you will only make him hate you, Jake."

    "When did I expect him to love me?"

    "Then, why are you here?" Lu Lijun asked, being busy serving the drink in sses.

    "To see someone I missed, I mean, my elder brother," Jake answered.

    "Go and lie to someone else. I¡¯m not free to get bullshit from you."

    Saying, Lu Lijun took the sses of drink to drunk men, and each of them picked it up.

 Chapter 880 Jake and His Warnings...

    <h4>Chapter 880 Jake and His Warnings...</h4>

    Jake stood near the kitchen tform silently, only to hear his elder brother.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. You surprised us. How did youe so early here just in the night? Did you use the private ne?"

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" Jake replied.

    "My Bad. Anyways, I am happy my younger brother missed me so much toe here and surprised me," An Tianmented, while Jake nodded lightly and stood silent.

    Seeing his younger brother not agreeing strongly to his conclusion, An Tian asked, "Don¡¯t tell me you missed Noah........?"

    SHATTERED!!

    Everyone looked at the source of the voice, which interrupted An Tian from talking with Jake.

    Noah just got up to put the empty ss on the center table when An Tian took his name and dropped the ss on the floor in shock.

    Getting back to his senses, Noah countered, "Why would this idiot miss me? I doubt other than himself; he even considers others to give that much importance." Noah looked at Jake, "Am I right, your highness?"

    "I mean to say he misses Noah and Lu Lijun, his two friends," An Tian interrupted before these two would argue.

    When these three talked, others could only look at them. Jiang Yang and Lu Feng could see something was not right but chose to be silent.

    Noah stepped towards the kitchen as he passed across Jake but didn¡¯t even look at him. Lu Lijun knew what Noah was up to and stopped him, "I will clean it. You go get fresh."

    "I should be the one to clean the mess I create," Noah countered and went to get the cleaning tools while Lu Lijun didn¡¯t stop him and gave narrowed eyes to look at Jake as it was his fault to anger Noah.

    "We should leave," Jiang Yang spoke as he had to go to the hospital and Lu Feng nodded, "Lijun, you can stay here if you want to."

    Lu Lijun agreed. The two stepped towards the door while An Tian and Lu Lijun followed to see them off. Just as they reached the door, they stopped, hearing something, and turned to look at it.

    Noah came to the sofa to clean the shattered pieces of ss, but just as he was about to start, Jake stopped him.

    "I will do it."

    "Doesn¡¯t suit, your highness," Noah countered.

    "Stop being stubborn. Let me do it," Jake insisted, trying to get the broom from Noah.

    "Fuck off," came the reply from angry Noah.

    Just as Noah was about to start, Jake held his hand to stop again.

    "Let me do my work," Noah warned as he looked at his hand where Jake held it, at just above his wrist.

    "I won¡¯t unless you listen to me," Jake dered, his intentions clear.

    "What if I won¡¯t?" Noah tried to pull his hand from Jake¡¯s hold, but instead, Jake tightened his grip and pulled Noah towards him and asked, "What are you so angry about? I poured water on you or something else?"

    "One more word and you will see what I¡¯ll do with you," Jake warned, pulled the broom from Noah¡¯s hand and dropped it on the floor.

    Noah could see that hidden annoyance and anger in Jake¡¯s eyes and realized it was not the right time to be stubborn because if Jake showed his anger, there would be chaos in the house.

    Also, something else stopped Noah from going against Jake¡¯smanding words, and he stood still.

    Jake held Noah¡¯s hands and checked it. He let go of one and continued observing the other one, which had a burn mark.

    Noah tried to retreat, but Jake held it tightly as he moved his sight up to look at Noah to warn him not to move.

    Noah stayed silent and let Jake observe his hands.

    "Does it hurt," Jake asked, looking at the burn mark.

    "I am strong enough to bear such normal pain....."

    "Answer me only what I asked, "Jake warned again, and Noah replied, "A little."

    "Good," Jake let go of his hand and instructed calmly, "Go get fresh, you stink of alcohol."

    Noah quietly went to his room without saying a word while the others could only look at them to know what was happening.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang looked An Tian and Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun averted his sight and stepped outside as he informed Lu Feng, "I will go with you." He changed his n to stay with his friends.

    An Tian nodded to unspoken questions from Lu Feng and Jiang Yang, and they looked back at Jake, who was busy cleaning the mess on the floor, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The three left, and An Tian closed the door. He looked at his serious-looking brother but didn¡¯t think it was a good time to talk to him. He chose to let his brother be alone for a while and went to his room.

    --------

    On the way back to Lu Mansion, Lu Feng and Lu Lijun both were silent. Lu Lijun looked at his brother, thinking he would ask something, but Lu Feng didn¡¯t.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like this. I won¡¯t ask you anything that you won¡¯t like to answer," Lu Feng assured, and Lu Lijun stopped looking at his brother.

    They reached home when the entire family was awake. In the garden, elder Lu was having a morning stroll when these two stepped out of the car.

    "Morning young men," Elder Lu greeted them.

    "Morning, Grandpa," both said in sync.

    "Seems like you guys had funst night."

    Elder lumented as he could see the condition Lu Feng was in, his eyes red, hair messed a bit, white shirt full of wrinkles, and he reeked of alcohol.

    But surprisingly, Lu Lijun was in good condition apart from his messy hair.

    Elder looked at Lu Feng, "Did thisd take after his elder brother?"

    "Yes, grandpa," Lu Feng answered, knowing what his grandfather meant.

    Elder Lu sighed, "My grandson will miss the fun of drinking," he looked sad.

    "It¡¯s fine, grandpa. I don¡¯t like to drink, anyways," Lu Lijun countered.

    "It¡¯s fine, then as there is nothing we can do."

 Chapter 881 In The Office...

    <h4>Chapter 881 In The Office...</h4>

    When Lu Lijun and Lu Feng entered the living room, Lu Feng tried not to go to others as he reeked alcohol, but who could stop others from calling him to them.

    "Lu Feng, were you two out of the home?" Lu Chen asked.

    Lu Feng bowed a little to greet everyone and cleared his throat, "We were at An Tian¡¯s ce."

    "Both brothers are together after long. Let them be. Don¡¯t question them as they are not kids now," Grandma Zhao Shuang instructed.

    "Apology, mother," Lu Cheng spoke.

    Grandma Zhai Shuang was just happy with the fact that her grandkids were finally home, and it was more than enough.

    Lu Lijun too bowed to greet them, and both brothers stepped towards the staircase. Just then, Ning Jiahui, who came to the living room, called, "Lu Lijun."

    Lu Lijun stopped and turned to look at his mother, and she replied, "I have prepared another room for you. Your things are shifted there, so you can use it now."

    "Which one?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "The room on the second floor next to Lu Qiang¡¯s room," Ning Jiahui answered.

    Nodding, Lu Lijun left to go upstairs while Lu Feng already disappeared to go to his room.

    The room on the second floor was meant for Lu Lijun since the Lu Mansion was built, but being a kid, he was sometimes scared to be there alone, so they gave him a room on the first floor, next to his parents.

    When Jiang Yuyan came to stay in the Lu Mansion in the past, that room was given to her but after her marriage with Lu Qiang, the room was empty again.

    Both brothers had the best and most spacious rooms in the mansion, and finally, Lu Lijun would use it.

    Stepping on the stairs to the second floor, Lu Lijun thought so much time passed since he had been to this floor. He remembered when he used to go to his elder brother and barge into his room without any care.

    How pleasant those days were and how everything changed that he felt ufortable entering the same floor.

    Reaching the second floor, Lu Lijun stood near the staircase as he looked at the long corridor in front of him. It ended at Lu Qiang¡¯s room door, and Lu Lijun continued looking at it, remembering those days, as he took slow steps to go towards it.

    Lu Lijun remembered each different memory with each step and walked towards the room as if he was in a daze.

    He remembered how he barged into the room without even knocking into it, how he dragged his elder brother out of the room by holding his hand, to take him out, how he got upset with his brother and stood outside his room waiting for him toe back and so on....

    Not realizing, Lu Lijun ended up standing in front of Lu Qiang¡¯s room and put his hand on the door handle to open the door. Before he could realize what he was doing, the door opened, but it was not Lu Lijun who did it.

    Jiang Yuyan was ready to go downstairs after getting ready in her office attire. Not expecting someone standing outside, she opened the door only to get a surprise.

    Looking at startled Lu Lijun, who stared at her like he was in a daze, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Do you need something?"

    He came back to his senses and stepped back as his startled self turned to the cold one, "No," and he turned to leave.

    "Are you here because you missed Lu Qiang?" she asked as the reason was clear, it was his elder brother¡¯s room.

    Lu Lijun halted in his tracks, but didn¡¯t turn to look at her and replied coldly, "Other than him, there is no one I will miss."

    Ignoring it, Jiang Yuyan instructed, "The room is still the same, and his things are kept just like that. You can go inside."

    She stepped ahead to go downstairs, and Lu Lijun continued looking at her retreating back until she disappeared from his sight.

    What exactly he felt at the moment he didn¡¯t know but could feel heavy in his chest, and that uneasy feeling wouldn¡¯t let him talk to her nicely.

    To him, it looked like when he was away, it didn¡¯t matter to her, and now he was back; he is nobody for her. This feeling he hated it and angered him.

    He turned to go to his elder brother¡¯s room as it was the ce where he could feel the presence of his brother.

    As Jiang Yuyan informed him, the room was still the same even after so many years. Everything was kept just as it was in the past, and one could feel Lu Qiang still used this room. He was not there, but his presence never left the room, and it¡¯s all thanks to Jiang Yuyan, who never let anyone move anything in that room.

    Lu Lijun looked around the room only to remember more things as the blurred images from the past kept shing in front of his eyes.

    Though it was Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room now, he didn¡¯t hesitate to be there as he could see nothing other than his brother. Going to the bedside table, Lu Lijun picked up the photo frame that had his picture with Lu Qiang and continued looking at it.

    His sight followed the wardrobe, and then he looked at the winter coat still hung inside it that belonged to Lu Qiang.

    ¡¯Nothing changed.¡¯

    He thought and went to the wardrobe to check that winter coat. If it was winter, he might have put it on and felt his brother was with him, but he just stared at it and turned.

    Leaving Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, he went to his new room. It was prepared ording to his liking just in a day by his mother. It was spacious and had everything he might need.

    He knew it belonged to Jiang Yuyan before, but he never came to this room when she used to be there, so he had no idea what had changed and how everything looked.

    On the breakfast table, everyone waited for Lu Lijun.

    "I want you toe with me to the office today," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "But I didn¡¯t bring suitable clothes with me."

    All Lu Lijin brought with him was the pair for some casual clothes as he nned to go back soon and didn¡¯t bother to pack anything more than needed.

    "Don¡¯t worry. You are there just to visit the office, so there is no need to be formal," Lu Jinhaimented.

    For Lu Jinhai, Lu Lijun agreeing toe with him was more than enough for him.

    Last time when he asked, Lu Lijun straightaway said no, so Lu Jinhai was already skeptical about him agreeing this time.

    Lu Lijun wore a T-shirt and casual but decent ck jacket over it with jeans and looked fine to visit the office.

    --------

    Lu Corporation.

    Two cars stopped in front of the office building. Jiang Yuyan and Lu Jinhai stepped out of the car as their assistants waited for them. Lu Lijun stepped out of his father¡¯s car, and it surprised the assistants.

    When they entered the building, like every day, everyone presented there bowed to the Chairman and President, but today they noticed one more person with them.

    A handsome young man who looked like the previous president of thispany, then who could he be other than the fourth young master.

    Everyone guessed it as the young man walked side by side with the Chairman and the president, and only the family member had an authority to do so.

    No one could move their sights from Lu Lijun as they wished to see him. Once they entered the elevator and were out of the sights from employees, everyone talked about it.

    They heard somehow that the fourth young master was back, but no one knew how he looked. They could see he was no less than the previous president, the third young master of the Lu Family. This ordinary day in the office turned into a special one as they witnessed their future boss who would handle thispany soon.

    ---------

    Jiang Yuyan went to her office while Lu Jinhai took Lu Lijun to his office. Lu Lijun was in his father¡¯s office after so long and had no such memories as he always spent his time in lu Qinag¡¯s office whenever he was there.

    Lu Jinhai introduced him about few things going on in thepany, thinking it¡¯s good to prepare him early, and Lu Lijun could see his father¡¯s intentions but kept silent, not willing to spoil his father¡¯s mood at the start of the day.

    "There is a meeting in ten minutes, I hope you won¡¯t mind joining it," Lu Jinhai asked, and as usual, Lu Lijun agreed.

    They went to the meeting room where everyone was waiting for Mr. Chairman and as everyone was aware of the fourth young master¡¯s presence in thepany.

    Entering the room, Lu Jinhai sat in his chair at the one and of the long rectangr table and Xiao Dong asked Lu Lijun to take the chair on his father¡¯s right but Lu Lijun preferred to sit in the chairs arranged near the wall behind his father.

    Just then the door of the room opened and Jiang Yuyan entered the room and everyone except for Chairman stood up to greet her. Not reacting to any of their greetings, Jiang Yuyan straightaway went to sit on her chair that was exactly opposite to Lu Jinhai, at the other end of the table.

 Chapter 883 What If He Goes Back?

    <h4>Chapter 883 What If He Goes Back?</h4>

    Once everyone understood the condition, they appreciated Jiang Yuayn¡¯s approach and Lu Lijun¡¯s understanding of the business. It shouldn¡¯t be surprising as he studied in the world¡¯s best university, and Lu¡¯s blood ran in his veins.

    When others thought it was over and the decision was clear, Jiang Yuyan spoke again as she looked at Lu Lijun as if she was yet not satisfied with the answer, or it was not yet over for her.

    What do you think we should do further, Lu Lijun? I mean, thepany¡¯s owner is at fault, but the brand is known and might help to capture the market faster after we take it over entirely."

    Lu Lijun, who was about to sit in his chair, stopped the moment she looked at him again, as he realized she would ask him something else.

    "Thepany which started with wrong intentions and without following any morals should not be our priority. Though the brand is known, and we can get it back on its previous position by investing in it and getting over theplete authority on it, still, the base of it must be so weak. It¡¯s the result of nning the corruption in-depth since the start, and nothing must have left unaffected. To show it¡¯s been sessful, the data has manipted, and they keep getting investors for it."

    Lu Lijun looked at the file in his hands, "From the data given here, if you see carefully, I am sure they didn¡¯t have that half of the base which they im to have, and in the end, we have to build it again from whatever they have left."

    "Not only one thing, but so many things are there to correct, which is like working for establishing a newpany. The only advantage is, the brand is known, but Lu Corporation doesn¡¯t need it. If we start the same product with the same efforts under the subsidiary of Lu Corporation, it would be sessful anyways. Instead of repairing the drowned and badly rusted ship found in the sea, it¡¯s good to build the new one with proper nning and new design so it won¡¯t drown, and I am sure Lu Corporation is capable of that."

    Lu Lijun finished his part, and others agreed to what he said, but they still looked at Jiang Yuyan to know her decision. Lu Lijun too waited for her to say something while Lu Jinhai was quiet but inside, he was happy about what was going on.

    Sensing the gazes over her, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "We will go with what Lu Lijun suggested," and looked at Xiao Min, "Anything else?"

    "No, boss."

    Everyone understood the meeting was over, and Jiang Yuyan and Lu Jinhai got up from the chair. They left the meeting room with Lu Lijun as the two assistants followed them while others bowed to them as they stood up.

    Once they were out, Lu Jinhai instructed, "Yuyan,e to my office."

    "Yes, father," she replied.

    Lu Jinhai looked at Lu Lijun, but before he could say anything, Lu Lijun spoke, "I want to go to elder brother¡¯s office."

    Xiao Min spoke, "Let me lead the way."

    "No need," saying, Lu Lijun left to go to the President¡¯s office while Xiao Min followed him but maintained the distance.

    When Lu Lijun reached in front of the President¡¯s office, the two receptionists were surprised to see a new person suddenly entering there as it was not allowed without getting an appointment.

    "Excuse me, sir," one for the receptionist called.

    Lu Lijun turned to look at them, and they thought why this man looked so familiar, but before they could say anything, Xiao Min arrived there and stood looking at Lu Lijun.

    "Fourth young master, apology," and went to open the office door for Lu Lijun.

    Not saying a word, Lu Lijun entered the office, and Xiao Min closed the door as he stepped towards the receptionist, who was surprised to hear Xiao Min called the new man the fourth young master.

    "Is he really...." the receptionist asked.

    Xiao Min nodded, "Hmm. Don¡¯t let anyone enter the room and make sure not to disturb him."

    The receptionist understood Xiao Min¡¯s instruction, and Xiao Min left to go to his office, which was on the same floor, next to the President¡¯s office.

    Lu Lijun entered the office and looked around. He noticed, just like his elder brother¡¯s bedroom in the mansion, nothing had changed in his office too. Each and everything was kept just as it is that not even the pen holder on the table was changed.

    He went to the table and looked at the chair where Lu Qiang used to sit, and whenever Lu Lijun was in the office, Lu Qiang used to give all his attention to his younger brother despite how busy he was.

    His brother, who never smiled at others but the moments he saw his younger brother, the smile would show up on his lips the next moment.

    That rarely shown pleasant smile, that sight full of love, was what Lu Lijun missed. He went to the chair as he touched it at the handrest, where his brother used to rest his arms, leaning back into the chair whenever he was tired.

    The two photo frames on the table were still there; one had the picture of Lu Qiang and Jiang Yuyan together while the other one had Lu Lijun in it with his brother.

    He went to the massive floor to the ceiling ss window on the backside of the chair, where Lu Qiang often used to stand staring outside for long, and Lu Lijun stood there just like him as his hands tucked in his pant¡¯s pockets.

    --------

    Meanwhile, in Lu Jinhai¡¯s office...

    Lu Jinhai sat in his chair as he instructed Jiang Yuyan to have a seat.

    "I want to talk to you about Lu Lijun," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "Yes, father."

    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in his mind. I mean, if I ask him to do something, he obeys it. I ask him toe to the office, he did, and if I ask him to do something else, he will do it too. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be normal if he said no and rebelled against me? His obeying the things quietly makes me worried."

    Jiang Yuyan listened to him, but there was no change in her seeing the worried man in front of her.

    "What do you think is in his mind?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "I am not sure, but let¡¯s just wait and watch," Jiang Yuyan replied casually.

    "I am worried he will go back," said Lu Jinhai.

    Jiang Yuyan agreed, "Hmm, will."

    "Are you not worried?" Lu Jinhai asked, worry evident on his face.

    "No use of worrying, father. He is not a kid now, so forcing things on him will make it worse. He was back just a while ago; let me take his time."

    "What if he goes back?"

    "Then we can¡¯t do anything," she replied.

    Lu Jinhai sighed deeply, and Jiang Yuyan thought to assure her father-inw with something.

    "Father, wherever he goes, one day he has toe back home. So don¡¯t worry," she said.

    "I hope what you said would happen."

    Talking for a while with Lu Jinhai, Jiang Yuyan left his office and went to hers.

    The receptionist got up and opened the door for Jiang Yuyan. The moment she entered the office, she saw someone standing near the window, as his back faced towards her while staring outside.

    Though she knew who the person was, for a moment, she thought that it was Lu Qiang who stood there and stared at him.

    Sensing someone entered the office, Lu Lijun turned his face to look at the office¡¯s door behind him and saw Jiang Yuyan staring at him.

    The moment their sights met, she looked somewhere else as she knew she was mistaken; that was Lu Lijun and not Lu Qiang.

    Both of the brothers had simr builds, styles, and behavior. If one looked at Lu Lijun from behind, they would mistake Lu Lijun for Lu Qiang.

    The way he walked, sat, and even stood near the window, it was all the same style as Lu Qiang, and why not, he spent his childhood observing and admiring his elder brother.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s facial features shared simrities with Lu Qiang, but it was not that identical to make anyone mistake him for his elder brother.

    As Jiang Yuyan averted her sight from him, thinking she was mistaken, Lu Lijun too averted his sight and resumed what he was doing, staring outside of the window.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and the receptionist opened the door.

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at her, and she informed, "Mr. Yu wish to meet the president."

    "Hmm," approvingly, Jiang Yuyan sat on the chair paired with the couch, while nothing affected Lu Lijun as if no one existed for him around in that closed ce.

    The receptionist allowed Mr. Yu and he entered the room. Jiang Yuyan instructed him to sit on the couch opposite her.

    She was aware of why he was there but waited for him to talk.

    Mr. Yu, one of the old, trusted, and high ranked employees of thepany, felt embarrassed with his foolish and careless act. With his head lowered, he sat on the couch.

    "I am here to show my gratitude to president Lu," the man informed.

    "The man who uses a woman just to get benefit out of it by using her father¡¯s position can never be any good to a woman," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    Mr. Yu understood what Jiang Yuyan meant and nodded, "I understand, President Lu."

 Chapter 893 She Kept Him Alive Inside Her...

    <h4>Chapter 893 She Kept Him Alive Inside Her...</h4>

    Ming Industries.

    Lu Lian was handed over with work by Ming Rusheng¡¯s assistant, as she was yet to have her assistant.

    The project she would work on along with Ming Rusheng was going to be one creative piece of architecture, and she felt excited about it. Going through the project details, she forgot about how she was upset and unwilling to join Ming Industries, but now she felt good as good work was what she needed.

    There was a meeting after some time which Lu Lian had to join. Ming Rusheng¡¯s assistant was there to guide her as she was new, and his boss had ordered him to do his job better.

    Ming Rusheng came out of his office, where he waited for Lu Lian. He had to follow his grandfather¡¯s order to look after her, and he wished to help her till she got used to everything in thepany.

    Somewhere he felt that even if it were not his grandfather¡¯s order, he would have done the same. He frowned at himself for feeling responsible for her, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    Outside of the meeting hall, Ming Yusheng came across Lu Lian to whom she bowed.

    "Wee. Good to see you are ready to work here," said Ming Yusheng.

    "My pleasure, Mr. Chairman," she replied.

    "It¡¯s okay to call me uncle as we are family," Ming Yusheng replied.

    They stepped inside the meeting room, where others were already waiting for them.

    Everyone stood up and bowed to them. Lu Lian was a new person for everyone; they felt curious to know who she was. Those were thepany employees, the heads of different departments who were unaware of the kids from the wealthy families who never preferred to be in the limelight.

    Ming Rusheng introduced everyone to Lu Lian.

    "Wee, Ms. Lu Lian."

    Everyone bowed to her to wee her. She looked royal, and if she hade along with their boss, that meant this woman was someone really important.

    "Ms. Lu will work with us on this project, and I wish you all to cooperate with her."

    Everyone nodded and soon took their seats. Ming Rusheng¡¯s assistant pulled out the chair beside Ming Rusheng for Lu Lian to sit on it.

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t introduce her as the Lu family¡¯s daughter, and Lu Lian felt relieved because she never liked to use her family¡¯s name at her workce.

    It was a long rectangr table where Ming Rusheng sat at one end while his father sat at the other end, and Lu Lian sat on his one side.

    The meeting started, where everyone discussed and proposed the ideas and designs to Ming Rusheng, where he instructed them with changes and indicated theckings.

    It was the first day of Lu Lian, so she just listened and observed everything. She noticed Ming Rusheng was not the same person she met years back and hated him. While working, he was different, and she couldn¡¯t help but admire him the way he was exining things to everyone.

    When she was in her thoughts to look out for his good points, the next moment, what he said about the women in her family and her deceased brother, rang in her ear that she shrugged the right thoughts about him and frowned inside.

    After the meeting, it was lunchtime. The assistant went to Lu Lian¡¯s office, where she was busy studying the project.

    "Ms. Lu has been asked to be in the boss¡¯s office," the assistant replied.

    "For lunch?" she asked.

    "Yes."

    "Do all other employees have lunch with your boss?" she asked, looking back into the files.

    "No."

    "Then spare this employee too. I will order something for myself," she replied.

    The assistant went back to his boss and informed him of what she said. Ming Rusheng was not surprised by it.

    "It¡¯s good she knows her ce," Ming Rusheng spoke to himself and instructed his assistant, "Get that packed lunch to her and tell grandpa sent it."

    The assistant did what his boss said. Upon hearing elder Ming sent the lunch, Lu Lian couldn¡¯t refuse it.

    -------------

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office.

    Yun Fan again entered the office to remind the two busy people about the lunch.

    "President Lu, you two will miss lunch."

    Jiang Yuyan, who didn¡¯t wish to eat, suddenly realized Lu Lijun was with her, and he was yet to have lunch.

    "Arrange it," she instructed.

    Yun Fan followed the order and arranged the lunch for them on the dining table inside the lounge.

    Lu Lijun forgot about the lounge, but when Yun Fan said the lunch was ready inside the lounge, he remembered it.

    Not waiting for Yuyan to get up, Lu Lijun stood up and went towards the lounge. In the past, he spent his time whenever he came to the office, and his brother used to be busy.

    It was like a second home for him when he was so young, but he hardly had time to visit it when his school started.

    The lounge was the same, and nothing was changed from before. Lu Lijun went to the wardrobe and saw the things he left there in the past, was still kept inside, and Jiang Yuyan had thrown nothing. The gadgets he used to have with him were still there.

    He could see his brother¡¯s clothes were still there along with his stuff. Not only his brother¡¯s bedroom, his office, but this ce was the same, and it was not the coincident as he could see Jiang Yuyan kept everything as it is.

    He didn¡¯t know if he should hate this woman to send him away and kill all emotions inside him or forgive her for keeping his brother alive inside her even after so many years.

    Jiang Yuyan entered the lounge, and she looked at him.

    "Do you need something?" she asked.

    Her sight, her words weren¡¯t like before when she used to care for him and made him feel she was doing everything for the sake of it. The soft side that developed inside his for just a moment disappeared, and he replied coldly.

    "Nothing."

    Both had lunch together silently, where they both didn¡¯t talk or look at each other.

 Chapter 896 I Feel Lost...

    <h4>Chapter 896 I Feel Lost...</h4>

    An Tian¡¯s home.

    An Tian and Jake finished the dinner, but all the while, Jake¡¯s sight was fixed on the wall clock. Noah had gone out since noon but didn¡¯t return even if it¡¯s the night. He didn¡¯t even call to inform that he would bete.

    Jake was used to his habit of staying out tillte as it often happened when they were in Ennd. Jake didn¡¯t bother with it before because he used to be in his own home and Noah in his home, so what others did was never the concern, and it was easy for Jake to ignore him. But they were together and waiting for Noah to return home was killing him.

    "He is not a kid for you to worry about him," A Tianmented while cleaning the dining table.

    "Who is worrying about whom?" Jake countered as he helped his brother.

    "Your eyes were fixed on the wall clock instead of food," An Tian retorted.

    Greeting his teeth, Jake mumbled, "My ass."

    "Keep it safe," An Tian teased as he went towards the kitchen while Jake frowned.

    "Do you want to go out too?" An Tian asked after finally finishing everything and sat on the sofa beside his brother.

    "No," Came the firm reply from the cold guy.

    "Now you don¡¯t, but soon you would want to," An Tianmented.

    "What do you mean?" Jake asked as he looked at his brother, questioningly.

    "You will understand soon; it¡¯s in our blood," An Tian replied.

    "Exin it or leave it," Jake red at his brother, not liking the puzzling answers.

    "Soon, you will start to feel angry, agitated, and certain needs that your body craves for," An Tian replied.

    "That¡¯s nothing new. I am always angry and...."

    "It will be more," An Tian interrupted him.

    "Howe I never saw you like that. You are always so calm," Jake questioned.

    "Am I a psychologist for nothing? An Tian asked.

    "Do we have some hereditary psychological problems?" Jake asked.

    "Not at all. Our great maternal ancestors have blessed us with best genes," An Tian assured.

    "Then?"

    "It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to warn you before you trouble someone else, try to know what you need, and go for it in a good way," An Tian again answered in a puzzle.

    Jake understood his brother wouldn¡¯t say an entire thing, so he let it slide and asked, "Why don¡¯t you have anyone in your life?"

    "I don¡¯t need anyone," An Tian answered calmly as he leaned back on the sofa.

    "What about the needs you were talking about?"

    "I am a fashion designer, and my surroundings are full of women," An Tian replied as a teasing smile painted on his lips.

    "So studying psychology and then going for fashion designing were not your weird likings?" Jake concluded.

    "It was a need," An Tian corrected.

    "Didn¡¯t you love someone ever?" Jake asked curiosity filled his brain.

    "I did."

    "Who?"

    "Then?"

    "I came to China, so we decided to part our ways."

    Jake didn¡¯t know what to say as he didn¡¯t get what exactly his brother said about what will happen to him soon, and he preferred to ignore.

    "If you need something as you are here, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me," said An Tian.

    "Why would I?"

    "I don¡¯t want you to trouble Noah, so...."

    Jake eximed as he turned angry, "What the.... Why would I trouble him?"

    "Think about it," An Tian replied calmly.

    Jake stood up and went upstairs to the gallery, where he felt rxed in the fresh and cold air.

    An Tian gave his brother some time to be alone as he knew what was happening with him. There was no other solution to his situation than admitting his feelings.

    An Tian knew, admitting his feelings for his friend, who was a man, was not an easy thing for Jake. Moreover, he must be scared to lose his friend.

    Giving his brother enough time to be alone, An Tian decided to go to him.

    Jake was standing in the gallery as he stared nkly towards the sky. Tian stood up beside him quietly.

    In a while, Jake spoke, "I feel lost."

    His voice was calm, and he looked unusually silent opposite to how cold or angry he acted all the time.

    "Will you listen to what I¡¯ll say right now to you?" An Tian asked.

    Jake agreed, "Hmm."

    "You were fine till now because you were together all these years, and there was no moment that you would miss him. But when he came to China, the distance made you miss him, and now you must be sure about what¡¯s happening with you."

    "I am....." Jake couldn¡¯t find a word.

    "Scared?" An Tian filled in the word.

    "I guess."

    "Keeping the things inside and acting angry with him all the time will ruin your friendship one day for sure, so why not give it a shot?" An Tian proposed.

    Before Jake could answer his brother, a car stopped in front of An Tian¡¯s bungalow. A cabriolet had its roof retracted, allowing one to see who was in the car.

    From the gallery, Jake and An Tian could see Noah came with An Tian¡¯s brand model Nicole with whom he left at noon.

    "I hope you enjoyed it," said the woman.

    "How can I not when thedy is so pretty," Noahmented as both talked while sitting in the car.

    Noah opened the car door and stepped out. "See you soon."

    "In Ennd, do you say bye to ady just like that?" she asked, teasing smile never left her lips.

    Jake smiled and stepped to go on the other side of the car towards the driver seat. Not thinking much, he leaned forward and kissed Nicole.

    The kisssted for quite a while and every passing moment just added in boiling Jake¡¯s blood.

    Jake¡¯s expressions turned darker, and his grip on the railing tightened, showing the popped out muscles of his hands.

    "Drive safe," Noah instructed the girl.

    "After this, I doubt I can," she winked and turned on the car engine.

    Nicole left, and Noah stood there until the car disappeared from his sight as he smiled mildly, being unaware of what was happening to certain someone who witnessed his show of affection with thedy.

 Chapter 908 Want To Be Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 908 Want To Be Friend...</h4>

    It was time to leave for the farmhouse. Everyone came downstairs but Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lijun came out of his room with a bag, and just then, the servant came out of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room with one bag.

    Ignoring, Lu Lijun stepped to go ahead, but the servant called, "Fourth young master, the bag."

    "No need."

    Rejecting the servant¡¯s offer, Lu Lijun was about to leave, but the servant pleaded again, "Please fourth young master, let me do my job."

    Seeing the servant bowing down to him and pleading, Lu Lijun handed him over his bag.

    The servant left, and Jiang Yuyan came out of her room. Lu Lijun looked at her, but the next moment turned to leave.

    Not minding it as if it didn¡¯t matter to her, Jiang Yuyan continued walking, Lu Lijun ahead, and she was behind him at a few steps distance.

    Though Lu Lijun didn¡¯t show it, his ears were taking a note of each of her steps that were following him. He could feel her every moment without even looking at her. Everything seems like it had stopped, and the only thing he could hear or feel was her.

    When they reached the first floor, a small figure collided with Lu Lijun. Lu Lijun held the little guy before he would fall, "Watch out."

    Weiwei looked up at Lu Lijun, "I knew uncle would hold me."

    The chubby kid smiled brightly that Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t even feel annoyed at him.

    Before Lu Lijun could say anything further, the kid ran towards Jiang Yuyan, behind Lu Lijun.

    Weiwei looked at her head to toe, "Aunt Yuyu is the prettiest."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know how to react. Lu Lijun heard it too. Not turning to look at those two, Lu Lijun stepped ahead and went downstairs.

    "We should go," Jiang Yuyan instructed, and Weiwei held her hand, "Let¡¯s go."

    Whileing downstairs, everyone in the living room saw Weiwei holding Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand. The surprising thing was, she allowed him to do whatever he wanted.

    "This time, she agreed toe with us, or I thought she wouldn¡¯te," Elder Lu spoke.

    "Today is a miracle day," Lu Chen added, and others agreed.

    Lu Lijun heard it but acted as if he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Seeing Lu Feng near the Mansion door, talking to the driver, Lu Lijun went to him.

    Before getting into the car as everyone was ready, Weiwei went to Lu Lijun.

    "I want to talk to your uncle," he informed.

    "Say it," Lu Lijun instructed. He was not cold, but he was not soft either, thinking Weiwei was just a kid.

    Holding his hand, Weiwei took Lijun away from everyone and spoke, "My aunt told me you and aunt were good friends, and you two used to have lots of fun."

    Saying the little guy stopped, and Lu Lijun waited for him to finish.

    "I want to be friends with aunt Yuyu and have fun with her," Weiwei said.

    "Then go to her," Lu Lijun said coldly.

    "There is nothing to like about her. Go get the friends of your age."

    Commenting, Lu Lijun was about to turn, but Weiwei held his hand to stop him.

    "My friends are not pretty like her."

    The moment Lu Lijun turned, his sight happened to fall on Jiang Yuyan, who was ready to get inside her car. He found himself unable to move his sight away from her.

    She was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, and her hair tied in a ponytail. There was nothing exceptional she did, but why were his eyes found unable to look somewhere else.

    When Lu Lijun was immersed in his world, the little guy let go of his hand and ran towards Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car that pulled Lu Lijun out from his thoughts.

    "Weiwei, be careful," He Kun said in a loud voice when she saw her son running.

    Weiwei reached the car before Jiang Yuyan could sit inside, "Aunt Yuyu, I want to go in your car."

    Nodding lightly, Jiang Yuyan stepped back and let him climb inside the car first as she helped him.

    "Thank you, aunt Yuyu," the little guy looked happy.

    "He troubles her too much. I need to scold him...." He Kun spoke.

    "No need. Let him be with her," elder Lu instructed. "There is at least someone she gives in to and might make her smile like before."

    Everyone sat inside the cars and left for the destination. The farmhouse was not far, and it was just outside of the city where it took hardly one and a half hours to reach.

    We should have asked our friends to join in too," Lu Feng spoke as both brothers satzily in the back passenger seat.

    Just then, Jiang Yuayn¡¯s car came in side by side with Lu Feng¡¯s car on the side of Lu Lijun.

    He noticed Jiang Yuyan was going through a file while Weiwei was sitting beside her eating something.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan, Lu Lijun remembered something andmented back on what Lu Feng just said, "There was no need. It¡¯s family time with grandma."

    Lu Feng¡¯s cell phone rang, and he continued talking about his work while Lu Lijun continued staring at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car, which was sometimes with them or ahead of them. His eyes used to glue to the side view mirror or the rearview mirror whenever the car was behind them.

    This continued for a long time. The car stopped at one ce where again, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car stopped beside them. She leaned back in the chair with her eyes closed while Weiwei was sleeping, resting his head on Jiang Yuyan¡¯sp.

    Lu Lijun frowned as he stared at them, but just then, Lu Feng talked to him.

    "Are you enjoying assisting the project?"

    "It¡¯s going good," Lu Lijun answered.

 Chapter 917 Ready To Take The Charge...

    <h4>Chapter 917 Ready To Take The Charge...</h4>

    Lu Mansion...

    Lu Lijun woke up early in the morning. He couldn¡¯t sleep properly, thinking if Jiang Yuyan was back and paid attention if he could hear any movement on the second floor so that he could be sure she was back.

    He had no idea if she was in her room or not but thought to check. Just then, he heard the sound of the door open and close, and he was sure it came from her room. He got out of bed to go to her and to know if she was fine.

    He waited for a bit, thinking about what excuse he could give her if she asked why he was there. Getting an idea, he stepped out of his room and went to her room.

    Lu Lijun knocked on the door, and the door opened, but that was not Jiang Yuyan.

    "Fourth young master," the servant bowed to him, "Young mistress is not in her room," she replied.

    "Where is she?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Young mistress didn¡¯t return home," the servant replied, and Lu Lijun turned to leave as so many thoughts rushed in his mind and made him feel worried about her.

    Lu Lijun went to freshen up, and when he came out of the bathroom after having a shower, someone knocked on the door.

    "Who is it?" Lu Lijun asked as he was in just a towel and was used to being like this in front of his family¡¯s people.

    "It¡¯s me, fourth young master," the person said.

    Lu Lijun recognized the voice and instructed, "Come in."

    The butler Xu Dui entered the room carrying a suit and one box, "This is for the fourth young master as it¡¯s an important day," the butler informed.

    "I don¡¯t need this. I won¡¯t be joining the meeting," Lu Lijun dered.

    "Young mistress has sent this and...."

    "Put it there," Lu Lijun interrupted, signaling the butler to keep it on the bed. Just her name was enough to convince him.

    The butler did so and left. Lu Lijun stared at the suite for a while and picked it up. He got ready in the suit and the shoes in the box, set his hair neatly, and looked handsome than usual.

    When he went downstairs, everyone looked at him in surprise as they saw him in a suit for the first time since he returned home. They saw him during his convocation but seeing him in person was a different experience.

    "He Looks like his elder brother, so handsome so royal," elder Lumented.

    Ning Jiahui, who couldn¡¯t stop admiring her handsome son,mented, "For a moment I thought my Lu Qiang is back," her eyes turned moist.

    "He is the future of Lu Corporation." Lu Jinhai already felt proud of having him as a son, and he was sure one day his son would make them all proud.

    "We were right years back that he would be one moredy killer in the family," Lu Boa said in a low voice as the sisters stood away from others.

    "The temperature in Lu Corporation is going to be on the higher side," Wang Shu added.

    Lu Lijun felt awkward with all stares at him and slowed down his steps.

    The butler informed that breakfast was ready and broke that awkwardness as the others stopped staring at him.

    After breakfast, Lu Lijun left with his father and reached the Lu corporation office to prepare for their meeting.

    "Is Yuyan here?" Lu Jinhai asked Yu Fan when they entered the Lu Corporation building.

    "There is something I need to tell Mr. Chairman," Yu Fan informed.

    Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t ask anything on the way, but they talked in his office.

    Lu Jinhai sat in his chair, and Lu Liijun sat opposite him while Yu Fan stood to report them.

    "President Lu won¡¯t be here, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the meeting today," Yu Fan informed.

    Lu Jinhai eximed in surprise, "What? But the next moment, he calmed down, feeling worried about Jiang Yuyan. She was not the kind who would leave her work for no reason.

    "Where is she and tell me she is alright?" Lu Jinhai said as the worry painted on his face.

    More than Lu Jinhai, the calm looking person was worried who tried to be calm since the previous night.

    "I am not sure, but I have been asked to get the fourth young master to the meeting, and he would be the one taking charge in ce for president Lu," Yu Fan replied.

    "Lu Lijun?" Lu Jinhai asked surprisingly.

    Lu Lijun was as shocked as his father. He didn¡¯t know how to react to it, but more than that now he was worried about where she was and what exactly happened to her.

    "Yes, Mr. Chairman. President Lu believes fourth young master can do it," Yu Fan added.

    "Lu Lijun, you have to take over it now," Lu Jinhai dered.

    "But father...."

    "We don¡¯t have time, and we don¡¯t know where Yuyan is. If she is not here, then it must be something important," Lu Jinhai interrupted him. "We can¡¯t let her down when she needs us."

    Lu Lijun agreed, but his mind was somewhere else. He left with his father and Yu Fan to the ce where the meeting was held and had decided to represent the project to all the investors.

    One huge project n involved its expansion in China and the foreign countries that needed investors from other countries.

    When the meeting started, and Lu Lijun stood in front of the screen to present the project. Everyone had been informed that President Lu couldn¡¯t make it, so the fourth young master would be the one to take charge.

    Though no one knew Lu Lijun personally, everyone was aware that he was the future leader of Lu Corporations, and they had to keep good rtions with him. The entire business world knew about how smart he was and where he had studied. Moreover, he was the younger brother ofte President Lu, so nothing less could expect from him.

 Chapter 919 Shocking Surprise...

    <h4>Chapter 919 Shocking Surprise...</h4>

    Soon they reached Lu Corporation, and Lu Lijun thought to go to the president¡¯s office, but Yu Fan informed that someone was waiting for Lu Jinhai and Lu Lijun in the Chairman¡¯s office.

    "Father, if there is nothing important, I would like to leave," said Lu Lijun before his father could ask him to join.

    "Mr. Wen wished to meet the fourth young master too," Yu Fan informed, "He is an important person for Lu Corporation."

    "It has nothing to do with me," Lu Lijun countered coldly, but Yu Fan remained affected as she was used to it.

    "He is also my friend, so meet him for my sake," Lu Jinhai insisted.

    Lu Lijun could have said no again, but he never liked to argue on something for long. He thought to meet for the formality and went with his father while his heart wanted to go elsewhere.

    Yu Fan excused herself, "I need to attend president Lu."

    Lu Jinhai permitted her and went to his office with Lu Lijun.

    As they entered the office, a man around Lu Jinhai¡¯s age was waiting for them.

    "d to see you here, Chairman Wen," Lu Jinhai greeted him, and the man stood up from the couch to greet him back.

    "What¡¯s this formality Lu Jinhai? Call me by my name. We are friends first, and then businesses."

    "I was messing with you, Wen Chao." Lu Jinhai hugged his friend.

    "My son, Lu Lijun," Lu Jinhai introduced.

    "Handsome and talented young man as expected of your son," Wen Chaomented and shook hands with Lu Lijun, who silently witnessed the affection between two friends.

    "Have a seat," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    The other two sat while Lu Lijun apanied them unwillingly, not letting it show on his face.

    His expressions were always neutral in all the situations, as if nothing mattered to him and made it difficult for others to understand what goes in his mind. The change in him was only shown when he wished to show his anger to Jiang Yuyan, but he sessfully hid the care and worry he had for her.

    "I hope you remember, uncle Wen," Lu Jinhai asked.

    "He was young and didn¡¯t see me for so long. How can you expect him to remember me?" Wen Chao interrupted his friend.

    "I remember. Mr. Wen and brother Qiang together started the business in country Z," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Oh, you remember. Good, you know it. That¡¯s a good sign of a future leader," Wen Chaomented, smiling pleasantly.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish toment further.

    "How are your kids?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "As you know, my son is busy looking after business, and daughter is finally returning to China," Wen Chao replied.

    "Hmm." Nodding, Wen Chao looked at Lu Lijun, "If you remember me, then you must remember Liwei too as both of you were in the same school."

    "I don¡¯t," came the honest reply from the cold guy.

    Lu Jinhai felt awkward and tried to handle the situation, "You know he didn¡¯t like to make more friends, and he mostly studied from home."

    "True. It¡¯s okay; they can know each other once she is back. I think they will get along well," We Chao suggested, and Lu Jinhai nodded, smiling.

    "I have some work to finish. I want to take a leave," Lu Lijun said.

    Lu Jinhai knew there was no work, but Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t hold him back if he wanted to leave.

    "You should go. I will take some more time with my friend," Lu Jinhai permitted.

    Bowing slightly to the guest, Lu Lijun left. The moment he stepped out of the Chairman¡¯s office, Lu Lijun made it hurry towards the president¡¯s office.

    The receptionist greeted him when he entered the floor, but the guy in a hurry didn¡¯t spare them a nce. Not even knocking on the door, Lu Lijun entered the office with the wish to see her if she was fine but happened otherwise.

    He was weed by the backs of three people talking to Jiang Yuyan and blocked his view. The moment they turned, Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes froze on one person, his friend Noah.

    Xiao Min and Yu Fan bowed to him while Noah looked at his friend smiling pleasantly. Realizing, he was not his friend here, Noah bowed to him too.

    "Noah," Lu Lijun spoke and went to him.

    "Seems like fourth young master knows Mr. Noah, new assistant for Mr. Xiao Min," Yun Fan concluded while Xiao Min and Jiang Yuyan kept quiet.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang, who looked at him too but her sight held no meaning.

    To break the awkward silence, Xiao Min informed Yu fan, "Mr. Noah is the fourth young master¡¯s friend."

    Lu Lijun wished to ask Jiang Yuyan how she was, but this sudden and shocking surprise stopped him from asking. He looked at her for a while to check if she was not well, but she looked fine and felt relieved.

    "Fourth young master must wish to talk to his friend," Xiao Min suggested.

    Lu Lijun nodded and signaled Noah to follow him. Noah looked at the others, and Xiao Min permitted, "You can go."

    Noah followed his friend. As Xiao Min was there, Yu Fan excused herself by leaving the two.

    "Boss, we hired Noah, but someone might not like it," Xiao Min said.

    "It¡¯s for his own good. In the future, he will need trustable people around him and friends too," Jiang Yuyan concluded.

    Xiao Min agreed, "I understand. He would be a strong support to the fourth young master."

    Jiang Yuyan just nodded and resumed her work as she spoke, "You should go to someone as soon as possible."

    Xiao Min understood what his boss meant and nodded slightly though he didn¡¯t n to go anywhere.

 Chapter 920 Disappointed...

    <h4>Chapter 920 Disappointed...</h4>

    Noah didn¡¯t talk and followed his friend quietly as if he could guess the topic of conversation.

    Once they reached the rooftop, Lu Lijun went near the railing and stood silently as his sight followed the view ahead where the entire city was visible from the height.

    Noah stood beside him, "The view is wonderful," hemented, but there was no reaction from the other cold guy.

    Noah preferred to be calm and let Lu Lijun process what he was thinking.

    In a while, Lu Lijun asked, "Don¡¯t you have anything to talk about?"

    "What do you expect me to ask?" Noah countered.

    "Anything," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Do you want me to ask you if I¡¯m not curious or surprised to see a certain someone there?" Noah asked.

    "No, as I know, you must have already studied about thepany where you would work, and not knowing about the backbone of thatpany is idiotic," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Thank god you didn¡¯t doubt my smartness," Noahmented, smiling lightly, "Then what do you wish me to ask you?... Umm... about one pretty face you draw all the time?"

    Lu Lijun gulped, hearing it, and didn¡¯t look at Noah. "She is...." Lu Lijun stopped as he found it difficult to exin.

    "Your elder brother¡¯s wife," Noahpleted, and Lu Lijun nodded lightly.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know how to exin anything as he himself didn¡¯t understand why he drew her all the time when he imed to hate her. Moreover, she was histe elder brother¡¯s wife that made it even awkward.

    Noah continued, "I never tried to look into your background as I respected your decision to keep it secret. This time it was unavoidable as it was needed. Also, the moment you enter China, you are an idiot if you don¡¯t know about a particr person."

    "True," Lu Lijun agreed.

    "You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me that you don¡¯t want to talk or think about," Noah said, and Lu Lijun felt relieved, or it would have been so difficult to exin.

    "Thank you," Lu Lijun spoke.

    "You don¡¯t need to," Noah assured, but the next moment the serious tone changed into a yful one, "Man, you are the prince of this empire. Lucky you."

    "Not really as I won¡¯t be here for long," Lu Lijun informed.

    Noah looked at Lu Lijun questioningly.

    Sensing his sight, Lu Lijun looked back at him, and Noah smiled teasingly, "Let¡¯s see."

    Lu Lijun gave him a narrowed eyes look and changed the topic, "Jake returned his home."

    "Seems like he even informed you but me," Noah mumbled.

    "Says the one who told him to go back for real," Lu Lijunmented, and Noah understood Lu Lijun knew the argument he had with Jake.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know how toment on it and preferred to keep quiet.

    "By the way, I hope now you don¡¯t mind me working in yourpany," Noah asked, getting out of what he was thinking.

    "As long as you behave," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Why? Are you worried that I might seduce all the pretty girls here and might affect their work efficiency?" Noah asked, smiling teasingly.

    "That¡¯s thest thing I would be worried about," Lu Lijun countered as he stared at Noah.

    "Do you doubt my charm?" Noah asked.

    "It would be better if you use it on the right person," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I always use it on the right people."

    "What can I say when the person wishes to be ignorant," Lu Lijun spoke, and Noah felt loss for words.

    "It¡¯s my first day of work, and you are making me waste my time," Noah changed the topic, and Lu Lijun didn¡¯t pester much as he knew there was no use of it on his stubborn friend.

    Both returned and came across Xiao Min, who was going to his office. Seeing the two young men, Xiao Min stopped and bowed a little to Lu Lijun while Noah bowed to his new boss, Xiao Min.

    "Mr. Noah. You would be working with me from tomorrow," Xiao Min informed.

    "It¡¯s my honor," said Noah as he added, "Only Noah would be fine too."

    Just then, the receptionist came to them, "Mr. Chairman would like to meet the fourth young master."

    Lu Lijun was there to see Jiang Yuyan, and with the sudden surprise of seeing his friend, he didn¡¯t even get the chase to get the correct update on her.

    "I¡¯ll be there after meeting the president," Lu Lijun informed, and Noah gave him a look that Lu Lijun acted as if he didn¡¯t notice.

    "President Lu is not in the office. She is busy in the meeting," Xiao Min informed.

    Lu Lijun had no choice left but to go to his father. "See you." Saying it to Noah, Lu Lijun left.

    "Let me show you your office, Noah," Xiao Min offered, and Noah followed him.

    His office was on the same floor and just beside Xiao Min¡¯s office. Noah would be working under Xiao Min, and it was the start of preparing him to assist Lu Lijun in the future, so special attention was being given to him.

    Xiao Min himself was Lu Qiang¡¯s friend when they were kids. His father prepared him to work for Lu Qiang and be loyal to him his entire life. The same thing had expected from Noah, who was under observation since he became Lu Lijun¡¯s friend.

    --------

    Lu Lijun went to his father¡¯s office, where the receptionist bowed him outside of the office and left. He was about to knock on the door, but it was slightly open, and he heard his father talking to someone. Few words caught his attention, and he retreated his hand from knocking on the door.

    "As per Mr. Chairman¡¯s order, I tried to get information if President Lu was in trouble, and she was hiding it, but our sources informed she was in her other home since she left the farmhouse."

    "Seems like Yuyan did it to let Lu Lijun lead the project," Lu Jinhai concluded.

    "This might be the case," the other person assured.

    Lu Lijun was shocked hearing it. Stepping back, he turned and didn¡¯t enter the office. He looked disappointed and didn¡¯t wish to talk to anyone.

    On his way back from the Chairman¡¯s office, Lu Lijun saw Jiang Yuyan walking along with Yu Fan and she looked fine, as usual, cold and there was no sign of her being sick.

    He stared at her as she was walking in his direction. Her sight finally noticed the man standing in front of her at a distance.

    Reaching where he stood, she stopped and said, "You did well today."

    He wished to ask her where was she and if she did it to make him present the project but the words couldn¡¯t leave his throat as his anger took over it. entire Night he was worried about her and till a while ago he was dying to know if she was okay but in the end, it turned out to be something else.

    He felt like he was an idiot.

    ¡¯This woman only knows how to sessfully carry out the ns that she had prepared for long. One of her ns was to make take his brother¡¯s ce in thepany and for that she would do anything,¡¯ he thought.

    So many thoughts crossed his mind in a split second and not replying to her praise, Lu Lijun stepped ahead and left.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at his retreating back not knowing what happened to him but as usual, she preferred to leave him on his own.

    Yu Fan was surprised too. She thought there would be a celebration for sessfully carrying out everything by the fourth young master but things seem going in the wrong way.

    "I thought we will celebrate for the fourth young master," Yu Fan spoke.

    "No need," came the cold reply from thedy boss as she stepped ahead.

    Not saying much, Yu Fan followed her boss. Though Yu Fan worked here for a long, she could never understand thedy boss.

    Even the previous president was not as much difficult to understand as the current one while the future one looked even more difficult.

 Chapter 921 I Can Do It...

    <h4>Chapter 921 I Can Do It...</h4>

    "If you need something, you can inform the receptionists outside," Xiao Min informed as they entered the office, "I hope you would befortable here."

    Noah was not surprised to get good treatment. He looked around the office and could see everything was so luxurious and well nned. Though he would have gotten all the facilities andfort in anypany he had gone to, thanks to his qualifications, he felt he was getting extra care here.

    "Is it because I am Lu Lijun¡¯s friend that I am eligible for such good treatment?" Noah asked.

    "That¡¯s just an extra plus point. It¡¯s all because of what you deserve to get," Xiao Min replied.

    "I would be happy if it¡¯s only based on my talent alone," Noah countered as he never liked to get the advantage of his friendship with his wealthy friend.

    Xiao Min could see the person full of pride in front of him and spoke, "You should think it that way only and should not doubt yourself. The most important thing that we need here is loyalty, and I am sure you know what I mean next."

    "nning to prepare me to be with Lu Lijun always," Noah got it right.

    Xiao Min had no doubt Noah is one smart man, and he felt his boss¡¯s decision to hire Noah was the right one.

    "Wouldn¡¯t you like to work here and with your friend?" Xiao Min asked.

    "I would, but I can¡¯t guarantee forever. I would be with him until he gets what he should and be happy," Noah countered.

    One could see how much Noah cared for his friend.

    "d to know it."

    Xiao Min had noint as he knew how much these friends cared for each other, and having one by the side would help Lu Lijun a lot, especially when that friend was smart, understanding, and matured enough to understand the things.

    Xiao Min and Noah talked about his work and responsibilities. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Yu Fan entered the office.

    "Mr. Noah, these are the keys to your car and apartment," She kept the ck box in her hand on the table.

    "Thank you," Noah replied, and Yu Fan left.

    "If you need anything, you can ask me too."

    Instructing, Xiao Min left, and Noah sat in his chair behind the work table as he picked up the file on the table and turned on theptop.

    ---------

    Xiao Min was on leave, but as he was in the office and he was worried about his boss, he preferred to cancel his leave for a day.

    Knocking on the door, he entered the president¡¯s office, only to get one surprise.

    The man was sitting in the chair in front of Jiang Yuyan, and Xiao Min could guess from the back view who the person was.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Xiao Min, and then talked to the man, "My assistant is in the office today, so I would like Mr. Shen Li to discuss it with him."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Xiao Min, who was in a surprising mode. As he was on leave, he didn¡¯t know Shen Li woulde to the office that day.

    "Xiao Min, I hope you are not nning to resume your leave," Jiang Yuyan asked, though she knew what he must have already decided.

    "I will be in office today," Xiao Min confirmed.

    "Mr. Shen Li, you can proceed with my assistant," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Shen Li stood up and bowed to Jiang Yuyan as he turned to look at Xiao Min while Jiang Yuyan resumed her work.

    Lu Corporation and Xi Businesses were working on few projects together in peace, unlike before, so visiting Lu Corporation was not a new thing for Shen Li as he was in charge of so many things in hispany, handling the responsibilities of his ex-boss and childhood friend, Xi Cheng.

    Xiao Min turned and led Shen Li¡¯s way to his office, and Shen Li followed him. Entering the office, Xiao Min sat in his chair and instructed, "Have a seat, Mr. Shen Li."

    Shen Li was surprised as Xiao Min always called him senior whenever they were alone and addressed him like this only when they were with others during work.

    Shen Li sat in the chair and looked at Xiao Min, who was busy going through hisptop and didn¡¯t spare another nce at him. He looked different from how he used to be with Shen Li, making him wondered if Xiao Min was fine.

    Before Shen Li could ask anything, Xiao Min spoke as he picked up one file, marked something on the pages inside it, and passed it to Shen Li.

    "This is what we have prepared. If your side wishes to make any changes, let me know. We will try what could be possible."

    Shen Li held the file as his sight met with Xiao Min. Xiao looked cold as if he was talking to only the business acquaintances. Shen Li could sense something was not right but didn¡¯t wish to bring it up as he was there for work, and Xiao Min didn¡¯t look like in a mood to talk about anything other than the work.

    Shen Li went through the file and finished it. He looked at Xiao Min, who was busy working on hisptop.

    "Everything seems fine, but I need to discuss it with Mrs. Song. I will make sure to finalize it as soon as possible."

    "Hmm, will do," Xiao Min replied, still busy in his work.

    Shen Li stood up, "I will take a leave then."

    Xiao Min stood up to shake hands with him, "See you."

    Shen Li left, and Xiao Min sat back. The cold stance he maintained till now disappeared the next moment, and he leaned back in his chair as he closed his eyes.

    ¡¯How can he give up on me so easily just listening to someone? That means he doesn¡¯t need me. I should let him go now. No need to hold on to him... I can do it... I can do it...¡¯ He kept repeating it in his mind again and again.

 Chapter 922 Idiot, Messing With My Brain...

    <h4>Chapter 922 Idiot, Messing With My Brain...</h4>

    Though he had his return flight ticket booked for Ennd, somewhere, he wanted to cancel it after spending his time with the family and with someone always around him. But, what he heard a while ago made him change his decision to stay back.

    Pulling out his cellphone, Lu Lijun called his agent to prepone his flight ticket.

    "Book my ticket for today," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "Sir, you can only get a ticket for tomorrow. No flight avable today," the agent answered.

    "Book whatever is earliest," Lu Lijun said, and the man agreed.

    Calming himself down with the thought that he would be away from everything soon, Lu Lijun went to see his friend Noah.

    The moment Lu Lijun knocked and entered Noah¡¯s office, Noah stopped working and stood up as he bowed to Lu Lijun.

    "Good afternoon, fourth young master."

    "Shut up," Lu Lijun sat in the chair opposite Noah.

    Noah could only smile and asked, "What¡¯s the thing that¡¯s bothering my boss?"

    "Will you shut up, or I need to use my hands?" Lu Lijun warned.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll stop. But still, it won¡¯t look good if I call you by name," Noah spoke.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. They hired you, knowing our friendship, so they have to bear with it. No need to change for the sake of useless formalities," Lu Lijun countered.

    Noah knew this was how Lu Lijun would react but didn¡¯t wish to miss the chance to annoy him.

    "Not for them but for me. It feels good to call you like that, fourth young master."

    "Seems like you are missing your highness and giving me this much respect in his stead," came the sarcastic but teasing reply from Lu Lijun.

    Noah chuckled, "Missing him? My ass."

    "He reached," Lu Lijun informed.

    "Hmm," there was no such reaction from Noah. He resumed his work, "For your kind information, I am here for work."

    "Being with me is one of your responsibilities, and it willst till tomorrow."

    Noah stopped working and looked at Lu Lijun, "Don¡¯t tell me....."

    Lu Lijun¡¯s cell phone rang. It was from the agent who booked Lu Lijun¡¯s flight ticket.

    "I am leaving tomorrow," Lu Lijun informed after he hung up the call.

    "You should think about it again," Noah suggested.

    "I did already."

    Noah had nothing to say, as forcing his stubborn friend was not even an option.

    -----

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office...

    Jiang Yuyan received the call from San Zemin.

    "Boss, the fourth young master, has booked return tickets for tomorrow," San Zemin informed.

    "Wasn¡¯t it a few dayster?"

    "Yes, but he changed it for tomorrow."

    She looked in deep thought, but at the same time, looked like she was calm and difficult to understand what she was thinking.

    -------

    Ennd...

    Jake went to his father¡¯s office, where everyone greeted him as he was the prince Jacob, the future heir to this conglomerate.

    Not noticing others as if they didn¡¯t exist, the cold guy who was immersed in his chaotic thoughts straight went to his father¡¯s office.

    "When did you return?" asked the tall, grey-haired man who looked like in his early fifties. He wore a stylish business suit that matched his royal personality.

    His sharp feature, simr to Jake that was enough to show they were father and son.

    "A few hours before," Jake replied.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" his father asked.

    Jake was taken aback but replied calmly, "Nothing."

    His father leaned back in a chair and stared at his son, who stood opposite him.

    "You are here suddenly when you never liked to be here and that too immediately after you reached Ennd. That means you are here for something important."

    "I want to work," Jake came straight to the point.

    It surprised his father, "Did something happen?"

    Not telling anything, Jake countered, "Isn¡¯t it what father always wished for?"

    The older man nodded, "I do, but I want you to work when you are ready and not under any pressure."

    Jake knew his father was always patient with him and let him do what he wished. He was thankful though he never said it to his father.

    "I am not under any pressure," Jake replied firmly.

    "As you wish."

    "I¡¯ll be in my office," Jake informed and left.

    His father called his assistant and informed what to do.

    Jake went to hisvish European style designed office, which he hardly used, but it was always ready to wee him.

    All he could think about was keeping himself busy with whatever he could, or he felt like going crazy. Whatever he tried, that certain someone¡¯s thought couldn¡¯t leave his mind.

    "That idiot. Messing with my brain," Jake mumbled and frowned.

    --------

    Ming Industries...

    The current project that everyone was busy working on, it¡¯s design was getting ready. Lu Lian was handling the design part of the kid¡¯s y zone and themunity center while Ming Ruseng worked on properly nning the entire thing along with other experts.

    The assistant had been appointed for Lu Lian. To tease Ming Rusheng, elder Ming nned to hire a man but dropped the n as he wished Lu Lian to befortable and hired the woman assistant that was chosen one from the start.

    Getting the male assistants¡¯ files was just elder Lu¡¯s way to test his grandson, and he got a hundred percent positive result.

    In the meeting, when they were done with corrections and new ideas for the shopping mall and corporate park, they waited for themunity center and kids zone ideas.

    Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lian, "Have you nned something?"

    Lu Lian nodded, "Hmm," she passed the file in front of her to Ming Rusheng. He opened it and saw the rough design n.

    She continued, "The kids y zone would be more focused on the quality as well as the safety where they can y without any restrictions and harm. For the n, I have contacted the experts and are working on it."

    "Hmm," he nodded while going through the file.

    She then passed another file to him, "Themunity center, I n to design it with a traditional Chinese touch. It would be modern but traditional also, like a fusion of both styles. The rough idea is ready but to n it perfectly, I need to visit a few ces to understand traditional style better."

    Ming Rusheng went through the proposal here. There was nothing much to suggest, and he approved for her to go ahead and decide on it once the design was ready.

    That day, Elder Ming attended the meeting too but observed everything quietly. He looked at both grandkids and saw how serious these two looked, but it was a good sign that worked with harmony.

    He was used to seeing his grandson workaholic but sensed the same thing from Lu Lian too.

    ¡¯If these two kept focusing on work only, then what would happen to the n?¡¯ Elder Ming thought, ¡¯I need to n something.¡¯

 Chapter 923 Dont Go...

    <h4>Chapter 923 Don''t Go...</h4>

    "Where is Lu Lijun?" Elder Lu asked as he looked at the Mansion¡¯s door.

    "He must be with his friends," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "Hmm," Elder Lu was about to leave to go out; Jiang Yuyan stopped him, seeing him unusually calm.

    "Grandpa, is there any problem?" she asked.

    "No, go have a rest," elder Lu suggested.

    "Grandpa, don¡¯t hide it from me," she insisted.

    "As usual, your grandma¡¯s health worries me," Elder Lu replied.

    "I will go see grandma." Saying she went to grandma¡¯s room.

    Seeing her, grandma smiled, "Are you back from work?"

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan sat at the edge of the bed beside grandma, who sat while resting at the bed¡¯s headboard, reading something.

    Jiang Yuyan touched grandma¡¯s forehead, and it surprised grandma.

    "I am fine, dear. Did my old man say something? He worried for Nothing."

    Jiang Yuyan assured that grandma didn¡¯t have a fever or anything, but she looked weak. There was a bit of improvement in her, but it looked like disappeared again.

    "How is Lu Lijun doing? I hope my stubborn grandson is not troubling you," Grandmamented, smiling.

    "No, grandma. He is good, a bit stubborn but obedient," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "That means he still knows how to listen to others and especially you," grandma concluded.

    There was a smile on grandma¡¯s face and brightness in her eyes whenever she talked about Lu Lijun, and Jiang Yuyan could see it clearly. Jiang Yuyan thought to continue talking about him.

    "He knows, but that way of obeying goes through the strong denial," Jiang Yuyanmented as she added, "No wonder he took after his elder brother, stubborn but...." Jiang Yuyan stopped.

    "Caring," grandma added.

    "Hmm."

    "So, you too think he is like Lu Qiang?"

    "Hmm."

    "Then I don¡¯t have to worry about anything," said grandma, and Jiang Yuyan gave her a puzzled look.

    Grandma continued, "I mean, if he is like my Lu Qiang, then he will make this home like before, small heaven that we once had here. I always knew, when he would be back, this home can turn lively again. I wish him to stay here and not to go back."

    Jiang Yuyan felt sad to see how much grandma expected from him and how she wished everything to be like before, but Lu Lijun nned to go back. If grandma came to know it, how would she feel?

    "What are you thinking, Yuyan?"

    Yuyan came back to her senses, "Nothing, grandma. You should rest. I will take leave."

    Grandma permitted Jiang Yuyan, and she left. On the way to her room, Jiang Yuyan thought about what grandma said, and Lu Lijun was going the next day.

    If he left, then the hope grandma had would disappear, and she thought to stop him from returning.

    -----

    Late in the night, when the entire family went to sleep, Lu Lijun returned. Jiang Yuyan was standing in the gallery and saw Lu Lijun¡¯s car enter the Mansion gate.

    The moment Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and handed over the car key to the servant, his sight as usual moved towards the second floor. This time, the second-floor gallery was not empty, but someone was standing there looking at him.

    Finally, the day was there when she waited for him. He had been waiting to see her there for so long. When he left for Ennd nine years back, he continued looking at her room, hoping to see her standing there. Even when he returned home from Ennd and returnedte home every night, his eyes never forgot to take a look at her room, but she was never there.

    Lu Lijun averted his sight, and he didn¡¯t know what he felt. Why seeing her waiting for him felt so relieving as if he just waited for it so long. Was it a coincidence, or she really waited for him? The thought kept rushing in his mind, and he went inside the Mansion.

    When Lu Lijun reached the second floor, he looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, thinking she woulde out and ask him where he was or something else at least if she had waited for him, but she was not there.

    ¡¯What was I thinking? Why would she wait for me?¡¯ sighing and considering himself an idiot for expecting something like this, Lu Lijun went to the room.

    Just as he came out of the shower and got ready in night pajamas to get into the bed, there was a knock on his door.

    Not thinking much, Lu Lijun opened the door only to get a little shock. Jiang Yuyan was standing in front of him.

    "I need to talk to you," she informed.

    Lu Lijun stepped back, still holding the door, and made a space for her to enter the room.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped inside, and he let go of the door. Not asking why she was there, Lu Lijun stood quietly, ready to listen to her.

    "You have booked flight tickets for tomorrow," shemented.

    He nodded, "Hmm."

    Grandma is not well yet so..."

    "I will keeping to see her once in a while," Lu Lijun interrupted, as he understood why Jiang Yuyan was there.

    "Since you are back, she is doing well, and she expects a lot from you," Jiang Yuyan added.

    "I would never disappoint her. I will do my best to make her proud, doesn¡¯t matter if I do it here or there," Lu Lijun countered, "I talked to her a few days back, and she asked me to do whatever I feel is right, and she would be happy."

    Jiang Yuyan already expected this guy to be stubborn, but she was calm.

    Lu Lijun stepped towards his bed, "It¡¯ste."

    He was about to climb the bed, but he heard something that froze him.

    "Don¡¯t go."

 Chapter 924 Finally, left...

    <h4>Chapter 924 Finally, left...</h4>

    Coming out of the sweet little shock, Lu Lijun looked at her as if he heard it wrong and gave her a questioning look.

    "Stay here with the family," she answered his unspoken question.

    Lu Lijun stopped getting into the bed and stood facing her as he tucked his hands in his pajama¡¯s pockets.

    "Family, huh?" he asked sarcastically.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and looked at him, "After sending you away, no one was happy. They all missed you."

    "They?" he spoke as if he was not happy with what she said and wished to hear something else from her.

    He wished to hear that she missed him, but her words didn¡¯t convey the same thing. She was there to plead to him for the sake of the family.

    He stared into her emotionless eyes as if his sight silently asked her, "Haven¡¯t you missed me? Don¡¯t you want me to stay? Can¡¯t you say you missed me and want me to stay here with you? Am I nobody to you?¡¯

    Sighing deeply, he averted his sight and chuckled, ¡¯What was I thinking again. Why would she...?¡¯

    Jiang Yuyan continued looking at him to know what he would say, but the way he chuckled suddenly puzzled her, and heard him.

    "First, I would like to know where you have been since you left the farmhouse?" Lu Lijun asked, staring straight in her eyes.

    It was the time he would like to get the answers to his question and didn¡¯t wish to keep doubt in his mind that he misunderstood her.

    "You don¡¯t need to know it," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "If you want me to stay here, then answer me," Lu Lijun said firmly.

    "It has nothing to do with you to know about it...."

    "Will you tell it or not?" he interrupted her, not willing to get the excuses.

    "No."

    "Or was it like you wanted me to present the project so that you can start the n of making me the next president?" he asked.

    "You are free to think what you want," she replied calmly.

    "I am also free to do what I want." Saying Lu Lijun turned around and climbed the bed. "You should rest too," he instructed andy in the bed as he closed his eyes.

    Not arguing, Jiang Yuyan turned to leave, switched off the light in the room, and left.

    Just as she left, Lu Lijun opened his eyes and sat in the bed, resting at the headboard. He continued staring in the dark nkly, not knowing what to think about.

    ¡¯Why am I like this? Why do I expect anything from her? If she asks me to stay, would I listen to her? Why would I? She is just nobody.¡¯

    Feeling confused at his own forced thoughts, Lu Lijun banged the back of his head on the headboard as he cursed himself for being like this.

    -------

    The next day after breakfast, Lu Lijun went to his grandma.

    "Why are you standing at the door? Come inside," grandma instructed as she saw Lu Lijun standing at the door.

    "When are you leaving?" Grandma asked, smiling lightly as she looked at silent Lu Lijun.

    It shocked Lu Lijun. ¡¯I didn¡¯t tell anyone that he was leaving then; howe grandma knows this? Did she tell grandma?" he thought.

    "Grandma already knows it," hemented.

    "The way you were standing at the door as if you were guilty about something and was hesitant to enter the room was enough for me to understand," Grandma answered.

    "That...I have decided to return," he informed.

    "Hmm, but why do you look sad?" grandma countered.

    "I am not sad. It¡¯s just..."

    "Are you worried that I would be sad? If so, then you don¡¯t need to be. Just do as your heart says and don¡¯t listen to others if they stop you for my sake. I am fine," said grandma.

    "Thank you, grandma."

    "You don¡¯t need to. Just be happy with what you do."

    "I will."

    "When are you leaving?"

    "Evening," he replied.

    Getting permission from his grandma that he was worried about, lu Lijun went to the living room where others sat and talked about Lu Zhn returned her home with her family after spending weekends with them and how they all missed little guy Weiwei.

    "Father, I want to tell you all something," Lu Lijun said, standing near the sofa.

    "Yes," Lu Jinhai permitted him.

    "I am returning to Ennd. The flight is in the evening," Lu Lijun informed calmly, but he looked firm on what he had decided.

    It left everyone speechless.

    "Lu Lijun, why are you going back? It¡¯s your home, your family," Ning Jiahui said.

    "Mother, I don¡¯t wish to argue, and please don¡¯t stop me," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Lu Lijun, won¡¯t you listen to your grandpa," elder Lu said.

    "I can¡¯t disobey grandpa¡¯s words. But if I stay against my will, I know grandpa won¡¯t like it," Lu Lijun countered, and elder Lu didn¡¯t insist further.

    "Lu Lijun. Won¡¯t you forgive us ever?" Lu Jinhai finally asked what he wished, "Don¡¯t go. Father, apologize for..."

    "I don¡¯t need anything other than permission to return, father," Lu Lijun interrupted.

    Lu Jinhai could say nothing. Forcing him to stay was not an option as it would only make him a rebel and take him away forever from the family.

    Just then, Jiang Yuyan came downstairs who heard it all. The others found the hope that Lu Lijun would listen to her.

    Ning Jiahui looked at her with the hope, "Yuyan, he is....."

    "I¡¯m leaving for the office."

    Bowing a little to elders, she left not saying a single word about what Lu Lijun said, and others saw their hopes crashing down. The atmosphere turned into an emotional one.

    Lu Lijun continued staring at her retreating back, and once she disappeared, he turned and went upstairs.

    Going to his room, Lu Lijun packed his stuff and decided to spend his day in the home. Out of which, most of his time was for his grandma as he wished to make up for making her sad.

    They talked as grandma told him stories from his childhood days, and Lu Lijun told her things from Ennd. When these two were happy together, the others were sad as if something bad had happened and they can do nothing.

    In the evening, finally, it was time for Lu Lijun to leave. Everyone waited for him to bid farewell in the living room, feeling emotional, but Lu Lijun was stubborn to react to it even after noticing.

    "Take care and make sure to visit your grandma once in a while," grandma said.

    Smiling lightly at his grandma, Lu Lijun nodded and bowed to others, "I will go alone."

    His words were clear that he didn¡¯t wish anyone to apany him to the airport.

    Looking at the mansion and especially staring at a particr room expecting to see her who was not there, Lu Lijun left in the car with the driver while the family could look at him leaving the mansion.

    Ning Jiahui couldn¡¯t stop her tears, and Lu Jinhai consoled her.

 Chapter 925 He Will Return...

    <h4>Chapter 925 He Will Return...</h4>

    "Boss, the fourth young master, left for the airport," Xiao Min informed, looking at his boss, who sat on the chair, staring outside of the huge ss window behind her.

    "Hmm!"

    Office hours were over a while ago, and there was not much work left to do, but Jiang Yuyan preferred to be in the office. Though she didn¡¯t ask anything, Xiao Min knew she wanted to know the updates about Lu Lijun¡¯s whereabouts.

    Xiao Min recalled the same scene from nine years back when Lu Lijun left for Ennd, but Jiang Yuyan was still in the office. Xiao Min could see this time too; his boss was sad because Lu Lijun was going, but she didn¡¯t want to express it.

    "Seems like Noah went to see him off," Xiao Min informed again.

    "Hmm!"

    Jiang Yuyan stood up, and Xiao Min understood she was ready to leave.

    When they reached out of the office building where the driver was ready with the car, Jiang Yuyan instructed, "Give me the keys."

    It surprised the driver, but Xiao Min had already expected this.

    "Boss, it¡¯s not Friday," said the driver as Jiang Yuyan drove the car only on Fridays and went to her home instead of Lu Mansion.

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a cold re. The driver handed her over the keys unwillingly, and he looked at Xiao Min.

    Xiao Min signaled him to rest assured, and the driver moved away from the car.

    "Don¡¯t follow me." Instructing firmly, Jiang Yuyan sat in the car and left the office premises.

    Xiao Min called Jiang Yuyan¡¯s home and informed that she would be there soon.

    ------

    In Lu Mansion...

    Once Lu Lijun left, the entire mansion turned into a dead silent ce. Everyone kept sitting on the sofa in the living room, not knowing what to do or say.

    "We would have told him about what Yuyan has gone through all these years. Just because we respected his wishes as our punishment for sending him away, he thinks he is the only one who suffered. The entire family has suffered with him too," Lu Jinhai spoke as he looked deep in thoughts, regrets evident on his face.

    "We can¡¯t. Yuyan has asked us not to tell him anything, and we can¡¯t break that promise with her," said elder Lu.

    "But like this, he will keep hating the family and especially Yuyan who doesn¡¯t deserve such treatment from him," Ning Jiahui countered.

    Elder Lu Nodded, "I feel bad for both of them and don¡¯t know what to do."

    "That¡¯s why I think we should tell him everything and put an end to this," Lu Jinhai added, ter, it¡¯s up to him what he does, but at least he won¡¯t hate Yuyan."

    Just as everyone was ready to agree with it, grandma spoke, "No need."

    "But mother....."

    "But mother, once he goes back, how will he understand everything? It will just distance him from the family," said Ning Jiahui, feeling helpless.

    "He will return," grandma spoke, "Sooner orter, he will return. Let him show his anger and let him do what he wants."

    "All these years, we let him do whatever he wished. Isn¡¯t it enough?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "There must be a reason that Yuyan didn¡¯t want him to know anything. We should trust her," Grandma countered.

    Elder Lu looked at his worried son, "I think your mother is right. He returned once; he will return again. One can not stay away from its roots for long."

    "I hope so. I want him to take everything in his hands so that Yuyan can be free from her responsibilities towards him that Lu Qiang once dreamed about. Till how long we can let her carry this burden. She won¡¯t listen to anyone, and we don¡¯t want to go against her wish while my son is the same," Lu Jinhai sighed, feeling helpless.

    "Everything would be fine soon," Grandma assured.

    After Lu Qiang was gone and Jiang Yuyan busied herself in the business, there were times when Lu Jinhai and the family wished her to stop and live her life, but she never listened.

    As she was already gone through so much pain, no one ever dared to go against her will and left her on her own to do what she wanted. Even if she did something wrong, no one questioned her, butter she made it right on her own.

    They couldn¡¯t give her happiness back, but they could let her be free in her way where no one would stop her or question her.

    ------

    Lu Lian returned homete after work, and she knew what the matter was. Not disturbing others, she went to her sister Lu Bao¡¯s room, who was talking on the phone with her husband and looked sad.

    Seeing Lu Lian, she hung up the call to talk to her.

    "Finally, our stubborn little brother left," Lu Lian sighed and sat on the couch.

    "Hmm, everyone is sad and doesn¡¯t know what to do," Lu Bao sat beside Lu Lian andmented, "If brother Feng were here, he would have stopped him. Why did he have to be away at such time?"

    "Brother Lu Feng wouldn¡¯t have stopped him as he knows forcing Lu Lijun is a bad idea," Lu Lian concluded.

    "You are right."

    "I don¡¯t know what reason we should find to call him back," Lu Lianmented.

    "I don¡¯t know too." Deep in thought, Lu Bao caressed her belly, and Lu Lian looked at it, "Hey little guy, you are the only hope to call your stubborn uncle back so be healthy to kick him the moment he gets you in his arms."

    Lu Boa understood what Lu Lian meant, "Then, time to watch some action movies," Lu Baomented.

    "Now?"

    Lu Bao nodded, "Hmm, otherwise, how can we teach the baby to kick his stubborn uncle."

    Lu Lian smiled, "True."

 Chapter 926 Where Is She?

    <h4>Chapter 926 Where Is She?</h4>

    "Why so, suddenly? Wasn¡¯t there time for your return flight?" Noah asked as he sat in the chair opposite Lu Lijun.

    "Now or after some time, it doesn¡¯t make a difference," Lu Lijun countered.

    "So when would you be back here again?" Noah asked.

    "Not sure," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Will you be joining the offer you got?"

    "Not sure about that, too," Lu Lijun replied.

    "If you are returning as you nned, then you should be sure about what you will do, but why do you look lost? This is not the Lijun that I know," Noah asked, giving him a questioning look that Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know how to answer and Noah spoke again.

    "Or did you n to stay here to start with but suddenly changed the n because of something."

    "Will you stop being a detective?" Lu Lijun frowned.

    "I just want to know what my friend wants," Noah countered.

    Lu Lijun looked at him with doubt. "Really?"

    "Hmm!"

    "Then tell me why did you suddenly n toe to China when you always nned to be in Ennd with your friends, I mean Jake and me."

    "Sometimes, our decisions can change," Noah replied casually.

    "Or are you running away from something?" Lu Lijun countered, and the expressions on Noah¡¯s face changed.

    Collecting himself, Noah chuckled, "Why would I run away from anything?"

    "You should ask it to yourself," said Lu Lijun.

    Sipping the coffee, Noah looked here and there to avoid Lu Lijun¡¯s gaze. Lu Lijun said nothing, and both enjoyed the coffee silently while immersed in their thoughts.

    Just then, there was some chaotic situation in the cafe as everyone looked into their mobiles and talked about something. It looked like there was something important.

    Both friends looked around, thinking about what was going on. Not just the customers in the cafe but also the employees were busy with phones and talking about something.

    Both friends pulled out their phones, but just then, Noah¡¯s sight followed the TV screen behind Lu Lijun, which showed the news, but it was on the mute. By reading the news written on the screen, Noah¡¯s eyes left wide open, and till then, Lu Lijun too saw it on his mobile.

    "Lijun, the news," said Noah, and already shocked, Lu Lijun stood up in a hurry and followed Noah¡¯s sight to look at the TV screen. Someone increased the volume of the TV to hear the news.

    "The president of Lu corporation met with an ident. The president Looks in critical condition and has been taken to the hospital. The third president of the Lu family met with an ident. Is it a coincidence or someone nned it again just like in the past what happened with president Lu Qiang."

    Both ran towards Noah¡¯s car, but instead of sitting in it, Lijun stepped away from it, "Wait for me, Noah."

    Lu Lijun ran towards one man in a ck suit who stood near one car, "Send me the details where your boss has taken too."

    Not feeling surprised at it, the man nodded, and Lu Lijun returned to sit in Noah¡¯s car. In a minute, Lu Lijun got the details and informed Noah where to go after setting up the location in the car¡¯s GPS.

    Lu Lijun looked worried and scared as he kept looking at the road, "Can you drive faster?"

    Noah stepped on the gas the next moment, and the car, which was already at high speed, picked up the more pace. Every passing moment seems like an eternity to Lu Lijun, but he tried to be calm.

    The news on the TV reminded him of the scenario from nine years back when he watched such news about his elder brother, and after that, he never got the chance to see him ever. He cursed himself for no reason as if it was his fault when he did nothing wrong.

    When Lu Lijun reached the hospital in nearly half an hour, San Zemin¡¯s men were waiting for him as they were informed by their man from the airport that the fourth young master wasing there.

    They took Lu Lijun straight to the VIP floor where Jiang Yuyan was admitted, and the family members were present in the waiting room.

    The ident happened almost two hours before from when Lu Lijun reached the hospital, but he got to know itte.

    The family members were surprised to see him thinking he must have left for Ennd. Lu Lijun went to Lu Feng, who hurried back to the city after finishing the work and got to know the news on the way back home from the airport.

    "Where is she?" Lu Lijun asked. More than worried, he looked scared, scared to lose someone precious again.

    "Doctor is treating her," Lu Feng replied calmly, and just then, Lu Jinhai came to him, "She would be fine."

    "I asked, where is she?" Lu Lijun shouted this time, forgetting with whom he was talking.

    "First room on the right," Lu Feng pointed towards the end of the corridor as he knew there was no use of talking sense to him and consoling him. Seeing her would be the only thing he must want.

    Lu Lijun ran towards the end of the corridor and took a right turn to stop in front of the first room.

    Lu Jinhai was about to follow his son, but Lu Feng stopped him, "Let him be, uncle."

    "He must have recalled his brother¡¯s ident and must be scared," elder Lu spoke, understanding Lu Lijun¡¯s condition.

    Lu Jinhai agreed and stopped. Lu Feng stood beside Noah. Sometimes passed by, and Lu Lijun didn¡¯t return.

    "Lu Feng, check on him," elder Lu instructed.

    Lu Feng nodded and signaled Noah toe with him. Noah was the person who knew Lu Lijun better so he could handle him.

 Chapter 927 His Caring Side...

    <h4>Chapter 927 His Caring Side...</h4>

    They blocked his view that Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t see Jiang Yuyan. Not thinking much, he was about to open the door and barge inside the room, but just then, the door opened, and the nurse came out.

    Seeing Lu Lijun ready to enter the room, she spoke, "Sir, you can¡¯t enter the room. It will only disturb the doctors and the patient."

    The nurse understood if this man could enter the Vip floor, which was highly secured, then he must be someone close to the patient. She needed to talk politely as the patient inside was not ordinary, and the person close to her must be the powerful one too.

    Unwillingly, Lu Lijun dropped the idea to enter the room and stood there, staring inside the room without blinking an eye, as his sight sought to get at least one glimpse of her. He looked scared, and so many terrifying thoughts ran into his mind in just a span of a few moments.

    When Noah and Lu Feng reached there, they saw Lu Lijun standing outside the door, looking inside the room through the transparent square ss fixed on the door. He looked frozen at the ce.

    Before they could go to him, the door of the room opened, and two doctors stopped as Lu Lijun blocked their way while trying to see inside the room.

    Lu Lijun stepped aside, not saying a word, and the moment doctors came out, he barged inside the room only to go to her.

    Jiang Yang was inside the room, looking at the patient chart when he saw Lu Lijun. He wished to talk to Lu Lijun but couldn¡¯t and left him be.

    The two doctors looked surprised and couldn¡¯t stop him just then Lu Feng came to the doctors.

    "He is my younger brother," Lu Feng informed and asked, "How is she?"

    Once the doctor gave short information over Jiang Yuyan, they left, and Lu Feng went inside the room where Lu Lijun stood staring at Jiang Yuyan, whoy on the bed unconscious.

    He observed her from her head to toe. Her head had the round bandage, which showed she had hurt the right front side of her forehead, the neck was covered with a neck belt, her left arm had cast, and right foot taped at the knee, ankle, and heel.

    Lu Lijun quietly sat at the edge of the bed and looked at her pale face, which had few invisible scratches.

    Jiang Yang put the patient¡¯s chart down and looked at Lu Feng and then to Lu Lijun. Jiang Yang could see Lu Lijun was worried about Jiang Yuyan, and he thought it was normal as everyone in the family was the same.

    Noah, who stood quietly, looked at his friend. He could guess how worried his friend was. Other than just worry, he could sense something else in his friend but thought to ignore it at the moment.

    "What¡¯s the status?" Lu Feng asked though he already knew it after talking to the doctor, this time, he asked for Lu Lijun to hear it.

    "Injuries are not serious other than a mirror fracture in her left arm. Neck and feet have muscle stress, and the forehead has small wounds," Jiang Yang replied.

    Lu Lijun, who was silent, finally reacted and held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s right hand, which didn¡¯t have a cast, and caressed it to feel that she was fine.

    Lu Feng signaled Jiang Yang to go out. They came out of the room, and Noah went to Lu Lijun and then looked at Jiang Yuyan. Patting his friend¡¯s shoulder as if consoling him, Noah left the room.

    The doctors who left before informed the family about Jiang Yuyan¡¯s condition and everyone felt relieved knowing she was alright.

    The doctor allowed them to see Jiang Yuyan only from outside so she could rest peacefully. At that time, they couldn¡¯t stop Lu Lijun, and Lu Feng was there, so let it slide.

    The family members went to see her. The entire floor was empty and secured that there was nothing that the presence of so many people could disturb others.

    They all reached the patient¡¯s room and saw Lu Lijun sitting beside Jiang Yuyan as his back facing the door. It surprised them seeing this side of him because since he was back, all he did was to give Jiang Yuyan the cold shoulder.

    As he finally showed his caring side for her, no one wished to disturb him, thinking it might bring him closer to her, and he would stop being harsh with her.

    Jiang Yang asked the family members not to worry and told them to return home. Lu Feng assured them that he would be there, and everyone returned as Jiang Yuyan was safe.

    Only Lu Feng, Lu Lijun, and Jiang Yang stayed while Noah stayed there to apany his friend.

    An hour passed by, and Lu Lijun was still sitting there like a statue as his sight never left her face, and his hands continued holding her hand.

    An Tian arrived at the hospital. Seeing Lu Lijun sitting beside Jiang Yuyan, he didn¡¯t enter the room. He looked at Lu Feng with a meaningful sight that Lu Feng understood but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jiang Yang was not there, while Noah, who was still there, could guess the exchange of sights between An Tian and Lu Feng.

    ¡¯Seems like I¡¯m not the one only to guess it,¡¯ Noah thought.

    It was a concerned doctor¡¯s round after an hour to recheck Jiang Yuyan, and Jiang Yang apanied them.

    "Lu Lijun, you should wait outside," Jiang Yang instructed, and Lu Lijun obeyed.

    He came out of the room but didn¡¯t talk to Lu Feng or Noah, who waited for him.

    Lu Feng handed him over a water bottle. epting it, Lu Lijun stepped away from there to go towards the gallery at the end of the corridor.

    Lu Feng signaled Noah to let him be alone, and Noah didn¡¯t follow him.

    Just as Lu Lijun reached the gallery, he heard two people talking.

    "Are you sure, San Zemin?"

    "Yes. He nned it and will leave the city tonight," San Zemin replied.

    "Make sure he should not go out. He needs to pay for what he did," Xiao Min instructed.

    "Tonight, be ready," San Zemin added.

    Lu Lijun heard it and almost squeezed the bottle in his hands, and the other two looked at him. They were shocked to see him and prayed he didn¡¯t hear it.

    "Fourth Young master," the two bowed, acting normally.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t ask them anything and went to the railing of the gallery. He stood there, facing his back to them as he stared at the sky and opened the lid of the water of the bottle.

    Xiao Min and San Zemin gave out a sigh of relief, thinking Lu Lijun heard nothing, and just then, they heard him.

    "Xiao Min, is your cellphone number the same as years back?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Yes, Fourth young master." Replying, Xiao Min asked, "Is there any instruction for me?"

    "No. You can leave," Lu Lijun instructed and continued drinking water.

    They both left while Lu Lijun continued looking at the dark sky ahead and looked like something was going in his mind.

    Pulling out a cellphone, Lu Lijun messaged someone. He crushed the empty water bottle in his hand and tossed it in the trashbin at the one corner of the gallery.

 Chapter 928 Keep Eye On Him..

    <h4>Chapter 928 Keep Eye On Him..</h4>

    He managed to suppress that rageful darkness in his eyes and turned to go back to the patient¡¯s room. Just as he reached there, the doctors left the room after checking on Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yang was busy with his patients, so he left, too, instructing the nurse what to do.

    Lu Lijun entered the room, and Noah followed him.

    Lu Lijun picked up the patient¡¯s chart hanging at the bedside. As he read it, his sight scanned Jiang Yuyan wherever she was injured and what was noted in the chart.

    An Tian was yet to see Jiang Yuyan, so he went inside with Lu Feng while Lu Lijun turned to leave after putting the chart back.

    Noah stopped and talked to Lu Feng, "Brother Feng, I¡¯ll take Lijun out."

    Lu Feng permitted him, and Noah looked at An Tian, "I¡¯ll take him home."

    An Tian nodded, and Noah left.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan, Lu Feng and An Tian came out of the room, and just then, San Zemin and Xiao Min came there.

    "Mr. Lu Feng, you asked for us," Xiao Min asked.

    "Tell me the scenario," Lu Feng instructed, and the other two understood what he meant.

    "Someone nned it, and we will deal with it tonight," Xiao Min replied.

    "Who?" Lu Feng asked.

    "That we are not allowed to disclose," Xiao Min countered.

    "I would like to deal with the person," Lu Feng offered.

    Though he looked calm, inside, he was furious that he would kill that person the very moment.

    "Boss wouldn¡¯t like it, and Mr. Lu Feng should trust us," San Zemin, who was silent, said.

    "I will handle your boss," Lu Feng insisted, but the other two kept silent and lowered their heads.

    "We can¡¯t break the rules set by our boss," said San Zemin as he added, "But we can assure the man would be begging for his life tonight.

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t insist. He didn¡¯t stop just because these two asked him to but stopped because he knew Jiang Yuyan wouldn¡¯t like it. He trusted her and her decisions always, so he wished to do it at this moment too.

    The two left after bowing, and Lu Feng could only trust them to avenge their boss.

    "So it was not a normal ident as said in the news," An Tian concluded.

    Lu Feng agreed, "Hmm."

    "Does Lu Lijun know it?" An Tian asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so," said Lu Feng.

    "We should keep an eye on him," An Tian suggested.

    "There is always someone around him," Lu Feng replied as he knew San Zemin¡¯s men never left Lu Lijun¡¯s side.

    An Tian could only sigh and apany his friend, but thoughts about Lu Lijun didn¡¯t leave his mind.

    ---------

    Lu Lijun and Noah sat in Noah¡¯s car.

    When Lu Lijun was in the hospital¡¯s gallery, he messaged Noah to take him to An Tian¡¯s home. Noah didn¡¯t know the reason but pretended that he wished to take his friend away for a while so that he could rx, and no one doubted Lu Lijun.

    Not answering, Lu Lijun asked, "Do you have aptop in the car?"

    Noah nodded and signaled towards the back passenger seat, "It¡¯s there."

    "Start the car," instructing, Lu Lijun leaned back towards the back passenger seat and got theptop bag.

    Noah drove towards An Tian¡¯s home, and Lu Lijun started working on theptop.

    In a while, Noah peaked at theptop screen and understood what Lu Lijun was doing.

    "Whose cell phone number are you tracking?" Noah asked.

    "The one which I haven¡¯t contacted in so many years," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Why do I feel like you have something dangerous in mind?" Noahmented.

    "Don¡¯t you want it?" Lu Lijun countered, focusing on what he was doing on theptop.

    "Of course I want it. It seems like after so long we would have some real fun," Noahmented. Taking a small pause, he spoke again, "His highness will miss the fun."

    "Seems like you miss him too much," Lu Lijunmented.

    "You should focus more on what you¡¯re doing, or I¡¯ll throw you out of the car with thatptop," Noah warned, and the busy Lu Lijun smiled a little.

    On the way, other than Laptop, Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes were fixed at the side view mirror of the car in which he could see one ck car following them.

    Noah, too noticed it and asked, "Do you want me to get rid of them?"

    "No need. Let them follow," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "You are taking away my chance to show off my best driving skills. This is the only thing you and Jake can¡¯t beat me at," Noah retorted.

    "I know, but for now, we need them," said Lu Lijun, and he finished what he was doing. "It¡¯s done."

    Soon they reached An Tian¡¯s home. The car entered the bungalow gate while the car that followed them stopped outside, a certain distance away from the gate.

    The San Zemin¡¯s men who sat in the car, one of them turned on the tab and checked something.

    "It shows the fourth young master¡¯s cell phone location," said one man and asked, "They would be here tonight. Why do we need to spy on them?"

    "You are new, so you don¡¯t know. Just keep an eye on his location," the man who drove the car instructed.

    -------

    Inside An Tian¡¯s home...

    "Do you have the keys to the backdoor of the bungalow?" Lu Lijun asked the moment both entered the home.

    "I don¡¯t, but a few keys are hanging to the stand, one of them should belong to it," Noah informed and moved to get the keys after throwing his suit¡¯s jacket on the sofa as he mumbled, "This damn heat will kill me soon."

    Lu Lijun went upstairs. From there, he checked the location of the car that was outside of the bungalow and made sure there was no other car on the backside, from where he would escape.

    Coming downstairs, Lu Lijun pulled out his cellphone and instructed Noah, "Give me your cell phone."

    Not asking anything, Noah did so. Lu Lijun kept both the cellphones on the living room¡¯s center table.

    Noah understood why Lu Lijun did it. Both went to the backdoor, and luckily one out seven keys matched the door lock.

    "Thank god, or I thought we had to unlock it in another way," Noah gave out a sigh of relief.

    "We don¡¯t have much time. Hurry up," Lu Lijun instructed and stepped out carrying aptop.

    Lu Lijun pulled up the hoodie and looked around carefully. It was impossible if something got unnoticed by his sight, and he signaled Noah that everything was clear.

    Getting out of the bungalow¡¯s back door, they walked fast towards the nearby road with one pharmacy there.

    "Do you want something from the pharmacy? Noah asked, but before Lu Lijun could answer, one cab stopped in front of the pharmacy.

    "Get in," Lu Lijun instructed, and both sat in the cab.

 Chapter 929 Time For Some Action...

    <h4>Chapter 929 Time For Some Action...</h4>

    Lu Lijun gave the cab a nearby location to arrive after going through the map of the area, which he checked while working on theptop.

    It was ate night, so the driver already looked at the two suspiciously, but he didn¡¯t fail to notice the two young men looked like they were from wealthy families and looked decent, so he took it easy.

    The one wore a stylish full sleeves hooded T-shirt with the jeans while the other wore a white shirt and ck trousers. Noah threw his suit¡¯s jacket and the tie in the home before leaving and folded his shirt sleeves.

    Once they sat inside the cab, the driver asked, "Where?"

    Lu Lijun opened theptop, "Just keep driving wherever I will say."

    Instructing the driver, Lu Lijun told him one location based on the map on theptop screen, which showed Xiao Min¡¯s cell phone location.

    The driver was a middle-aged man, and he gave them a suspicious look again, but just then, Noah put the stack of bills in front of him, "I think there should be no problem now."

    The driver epted the stack of bills and started driving. Lu Lijun kept telling him the way, and the driver continued to drive. Soon they reached one location, which meant for the rich people¡¯s area with so many isted bungalows.

    When Lu Lijun saw Xiao Min¡¯s location was stable, he asked the driver to stop a few meters away from that ce and stepped out of the cab.

    "That¡¯s my boss¡¯s car," Noah spoke, looking at one car among which belonged to Xiao Min and parked along with so many cars.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded as they both observed everything from a distance.

    "So?" Noah asked.

    "Let¡¯s go," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "Time for some action," Noah mumbled as he walked along with Lu Lijun.

    They reached the bungalow gate, and two men in the ck suite blocked their way as they stared coldly.

    Lu Lijun pulled down the hoodie and red at both of them.

    "Fourth young master," Saying the two men bowed, feeling shocked to see Lu Lijun there.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react and looked at the gate to enter, but one man said, "No one can enter."

    "You dare stop me," Lu Lijun warned; his voice sounded intimidating, and his sight showed the authority over them.

    At the same time, Lu Lijun held another man¡¯s hand, who was about to make a call and looked at him with a warning gaze.

    The way Lu Lijun looked at them, it was enough for them to get away from his way. Both lowered their heads and cleared the way for Lu Lijun.

    Handling theptop in his hand to one man, Lu Lijun entered the gate.

    "Boss will scold us," said the one man in a ck suit once Lu Lijun was gone, referring to San Zemin as their boss.

    "It¡¯s okay. Everything is in our control. Nothing will happen," assured the other man.

    From the gate to the bungalow¡¯s door, everything was calm with Xiao Min¡¯s men around. They were shocked to see Lu Lijun there, but no one stopped him.

    In one corner, few men were captured and tied with rope and looked like they were the bungalow¡¯s security, but San Zemin¡¯s men got them.

    Lu Lijun entered the bungalow¡¯s door where again San Zemin¡¯s two men were present who bowed to Lu Lijun, feeling shocked.

    The living room was empty, so Lu Lijun asked, "Where are they?"

    "Upstairs," said the one man.

    Lu Lijun headed upstairs, and no one dared to stop him.

    Upstairs there was a huge living room that meant for special guests only. Lu Lijun and Noah reached there, and one more man in a ck suit was guarding the door.

    Lu Lijun signaled him to step aside, and he did so. Lu Lijun decided to know what was going on inside. He stopped and listened to the conversation between the people inside the room. As the door was not shutpletely, he could see what was happening inside.

    One man was sitting in the royal looking chair calmly while San Zemin, Xiao Min, and Ye Bai stood up in front of him.

    "San Zemin, I thought you would be here for the business after getting my warning, but it seems like...."

    "I know only one business, and that is to kill the one who hurt my boss," San Zemin replied.

    "It was just a small ident and my special gift for chairman Lu Jinhai. I hope he liked it and listened to our conditions now," said the man who sat in the chair.

    "How about returning you a gift by doing the same with your son, who is enjoying his holidays at this moment." That was Xiao Min, who talked, "Our men are already there. First, you and then your son will follow."

    The man chuckled, "Xiao Min, you were not like this. With these people, you turned like this too, especially because of your boss. You know how much I used to admire you?"

    "I was always like this with the scumbags like you," said Xiao Min and stepped towards the man ready to do his job. But just then, the door of the room opened, and Lu Lijun entered the room as Noah followed him.

    Seeing Lu Lijun there, the three were shocked, while the man sitting in the chair smiled and stood up.

    "Lu Jinhai¡¯s second is here. What an honor for me." An evil smirk painted on Man¡¯s lips.

    Lu Lijun stood there calmly observing the man who wore a robe and looked like in histe thirties.

    "Fourth young master...." Xiao Min spoke, but Lu Lijun stopped him by raising his hand and continued staring at the man in front of him.

    As Lu Lijun scanned him head to toe, Noah¡¯s words followed his sight.

    "Head, face, hand, feet, and few scratches," Noah spoke as he added, "You can start with the face; I¡¯ll arrange something for that rotten head."

 Chapter 930 Return Gift...

    <h4>Chapter 930 Return Gift...</h4>

    The man whined in pain, but more than that, he was shocked as he didn¡¯t expect Lu Lijun to attack him directly.

    Xiao Min, San Zemin, and Ye Bai were surprised too. Before Xiao Min and San Zemin could step forward to stop Lu Lijun, Ye bai put hands on both of their shoulders to stop them.

    Before the man could recover from his pain, Lu Lijun held his left hand and twisted it brutally as everyone heard the sound of bone cracking. It was a swift move, and one could see Lu Lijun has learned it.

    Before the man could even scream in pain, Lu Lijun turned and kicked on the backside of his left Leg¡¯s knee to make him kneel as Lu Lijun held his robe¡¯s cor at the back of the neck. He then kicked at the backside of his right ankle, making his feet twist.

    CRACK!!!

    AHHH....!!!!

    Again there was a sound of bone cracking and loud screaming of that man.

    When this was happening, Noah picked up the almost empty liquor bottle from the center table. Seeing there was something left inside, he drank it, "Not good to waste holy water on an ass hole," and went to Lu Lijun with the empty bottle.

    Till then, the man was just kneeled with his Leg broken in two ces as Lu Lijun held him at a ce, and Noah offered the empty bottle to Lu Lijun, which he epted in a split second and smacked it on the man¡¯s head.

    SMASH!!

    After this, the man¡¯s screaming stopped as he couldn¡¯t take the blow on his head, but there was no change in Lu Lijun and Noah.

    Lu Lijun looked as cold as he was before, and his pitched ck eyes continued staring at that man who was almost about to die.

    On the other hand, Noah was calm as if what happened was nothing surprising, and stood there.

    Pushing him to the floor by letting go of his cor, Lu Lijun kneeled with his one knee resting on the floor while the other folded up. His one hand rested on the folded knee, and the other hand held the man¡¯s face, almost pressing his both cheeks tightly, making the man look at him.

    "I hope you liked the return gift," Lu Lijunmented, staring at the painful eyes of the man with his relentless ones.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t he like it. He is blessed to get a gift from my friend," Noah chuckled. Noah looked like a devil in the disguise of an angel who carried that pleasant smile always on his lips.

    Lu Lijun stood up as he greeted his teeth and stepped on the twisted and already hurt hand of the man, "You dared touch my family."

    "Ahhh...." the man whined lightly as he even lost the strength to scream with the pain he got in just a minute.

    Lu Lijun turned and looked at three shocked men, "I hope you wouldn¡¯t want your boss to worry," and stepped to go out of the door.

    The three had so many questions in mind seeing what Lu Lijun did, but at this moment, they had to take care of the man and mess created by Lu Lijun.

    "Let¡¯s save him first," said Ye Bai as he added, "We can¡¯t let the fourth young master have blood on his hand."

    The other two agreed to it though they too wished to kill the man. Letting Lu Lijun having blood on his hands was not what they and their boss would ever like. Lu Lijun had time to be their boss, and till then, there was no need to pull him in these things.

    Lu Lijun and Noah went towards the gate, where the others bowed to him. While leaving, Lu Lijun got theptop from the man and instructed, "Car keys."

    The man took out the car key he had and led Lu Lijun¡¯s way towards one car. Sitting in that cat, the two friends left, leaving everyone with so many questions in mind.

    Noah drove the car, and Lu Lijun rested in the chair.

    "You were so good that Jerome would have been proud of you if he were to be here," said Noah.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun closed his eyes.

    "These people must be shocked, but they are fortunate that they will have such a fierce boss in the future," said Noah.

    Noah could see the one who sat on the president¡¯s chair held all the power, and it was given that Lu Lijun would be the next one.

    "Their current boss is no less. If she were here, every bone in his body would have been broken," Lu Lijunmented, and he recalled the incident in the past.

    It was when someone just hurt Lu Lijun a little, and Jiang Yuyan broke his every bone. Lu Lijun thought if he was in her ce in the hospital and she was supposed to deal with that man, then how she would have dealt with him mercilessly.

    "Really?" Noah asked.

    "Hmm."

    Lu Lijun and Noah went to An Tian¡¯s home while clearing everything, San Zemin, Xiao Min, and Ye Bai went to the secret mansion. Sitting in the living room, the three looked in deep thought.

    "How did he follow us?" Xiao Min asked.

    "My men are idiots," San Zemin frowned.

    "They are not idiots, but you forgot who you were dealing with. We know how smart he is," Ye Baimented.

    Xiao Min thought about something and asked, "When you were watching him all these years, did you see him involved in any fight or something?"

    "No, he has always been calm and never involved himself in anything," San Zemin replied.

    "But, the way he acted today says otherwise," Ye Bai said, and the other two nodded.

    "There is only one answer to this," San Zemin said, and the other two looked at him.

    "Jerome?" Ye Bai asked.

    "Hmm," San Zemin agreed and said, "Don¡¯t forget he was once in the army and not to forget the skilled military person."

    "I think you are right, but why did we never get any information about it?" Xiao Min asked.

    "Because they didn¡¯t want us to know," Ye Bai answered.

    "This means Jerome went against boss as he was not instructed to do so," said San Zemin.

    "We will find it out soon once I talk to him," Xiao Min assured.

 Chapter 931 Wants To Know About The Accident....

    <h4>Chapter 931 Wants To Know About The ident....</h4>

    San Zemin¡¯s men who were outside of An Tian¡¯s home looked at the car that stopped.

    "Isn¡¯t it one of our cars?" one man asked.

    "Yeah, it has our logo. What¡¯s the matter?" saying the two were stepped out of the car, only to get the shock.

    Lu Lijun and Noah stepped out of the car, and it shocked the other two.

    "What are they doing out..wait.. When did they go out?" One man asked.

    The other looked at the tab in his hands, "The location still shows the home."

    Lu Lijun looked at the two and stepped towards them.

    "Why is heing towards us?" One man mumbled.

    "How would I know?" the other replied.

    When Lu Lijun went to them, the two bowed to him, feeling scared inside.

    "Go get some rest. I" ll be at home till morning," Lu Lijun spoke.

    More than caring, those words sounded sarcastic ones that showed how easily he fooled them and can¡¯t stop him from doing what he wanted to do.

    The spies were always around him, but he never cared for them as he was smarter to know how to get rid of them.

    Leaving the two men shocked, Lu Lijun and Noah entered the home. They thought either An Tian would be with Lu Feng, and if he was back home, he must be sleeping.

    Both entered the home, and it was dark in the living room just how they left it. The moment those two stepped further inside, the lights in the living room turned on, and the two saw An Tian sitting on the sofa as he looked at the two.

    Lu Lijun was the same, but Noah pulled out a smile and went to An Tian.

    "Brother An Tian, are you still awake?"

    "Hmm, was waiting for you two," An Tian replied.

    "Oh, we went out to get fresh air. You can rest now," Noah informed, trying to hide everything behind his talkative tongue and pleasant smile, but he forgot that it was An Tian who was familiar with each and everything about these young men.

    "I see," saying, An Tian went to Lu Lijun and held his hand to check the backside of his palm, which he used to punch the man, "I hope it¡¯s not hurting."

    Lu Lijun pulled his hand back, "It¡¯s fine."

    The two had nothing to say as An Tian already caught them.

    An Tian let it slide and looked at the dining table, "First eat and then go to sleep."

    Instructing them, An Tian went to his room while the other two didn¡¯t know how to react.

    "I forgot we didn¡¯t have dinner," Noahmented.

    "I am not hungry," said Lu Lijun as he was ready to get away towards the bedroom.

    Noah held his hand, "I know you are powerful that you can even survive on air, but eat something to give mepany."

    Unwillingly, Lu Lijun nodded, and the two went towards the dining table.

    "Nothing?" Lowering his head, Lu Lijun continued to eat.

    "President Lu would be fine," Noahmented, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t respond. It looked like a lot of things rushed into his mind at the same moment.

    ----------

    The next morning Lu Lijun woke up early despite sleepingte after the midnight action. In fact, he couldn¡¯t sleep as thoughts about ¡¯Her¡¯ never left his mind being worried about her.

    He couldn¡¯t go back to the hospital after he finished his work as he didn¡¯t wish Lu Feng to be suspicious of him. He knew his elder brother might catch him or already knew about it.

    Lu Lijun got ready to leave for the hospital when Noah was sleeping. He didn¡¯t wish to disturb Noah¡¯s sleep as he had to go to the office.

    Reaching the hospital in the same car he got from San Zemin¡¯s man, Lu Lijun went to the hospital.

    Lu Feng was still there, and Lu Lijun went to him.

    Lu Lijun looked inside the room through the ss on the door and saw Jiang Yuyan was still sleeping.

    "She will wake up soon," Lu Feng informed.

    Lu Lijun entered the room, but Lu Feng didn¡¯t follow him.

    Lu Lijun sat at the edge of the bed, just like what he did before, and held her hand. He didn¡¯t know what to do or why he was like that but didn¡¯t wish to see her like this.

    In a while, there was a movement, and Lu Lijun let go of her hand. He stood up and left the room before she could see him.

    "I think she is awake," Lu Feng informed Lu Feng, and soon the nurse informed the doctor.

    The doctors checked on her while Lu Feng and Lu Lijun saw it from outside the room.

    The doctors came out, and Lu Feng asked, "How is she?"

    "She is absolutely fine. We just need to take care of the fracture in the left hand and few wounds," the doctor informed.

    Feeling relieved, Lu Feng thanked the doctor while Lu Lijun continued looking at her from outside.

    "Let¡¯s go inside," Lu Feng offered to Lu Lijun, but he stepped back.

    "She is fine now. I¡¯ll leave," Lu Lijun turned.

    "You were worried for her till now to the extent that you beat that man to death, and now you don¡¯t even want to meet her when she is awake," Lu Fengmented.

    Lu Feng knew about what he did the previous night didn¡¯t surprise Lu Lijun, and he maintained his calm.

    "She needs to rest more, and I don¡¯t wish to disturb her," saying he left, not willing to listen to anything further from his brother.

    San Zemin and Xiao Min came across Lu Lijun and bowed to him. They didn¡¯t know what to talk to him while Lu Lijun continued looking at them.

    "I need to talk to you both," said Lu Lijun and led their way towards the other side of the floor where no one could hear them.

    Once they reached, Lu Lijun spoke, "I need every information about my elder brother¡¯s ident."

    It shocked the other two.

    "Fourth young master, can I ask why?" Xiao Min asked.

    "I want to know about what happened at that time," Lu Lijun replied.

    "It was just an ident. Nothing to know about it," San Zemin countered.

    "Do you two still take me as a kid?" Lu Lijun asked, looking at the two coldly.

    "We are sorry to disappoint you," Xiao Min said, lowering his head.

    Lu Lijun got his answer. He already expected to get this reply from the two as he knew how they work and who they listen to.

    "Well, I have my ways,"menting, Lu Lijun left.

    "Seems like we would be in trouble soon," San Zeminmented as he looked at the retreating back of the cold guy.

    "I think so too," Xiao Min agreed as he too looked in the same direction as San Zemin.

    ------

    In the patient¡¯s room...

    Lu Feng was about to enter Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room; Jiang Yang arrived there after getting to know his sister was awake, and the concerned doctor assured she was fine.

    "How are you feeling?" Lu Feng asked as Jiang Yuyan looked at the two.

    "Not so bad," she replied casually as if the ident was not a big deal.

    "My sister has be an irondy during these past few years that nothing seems bad to her," Jiang Yang teased.

    Lu Feng smiled too while, as usual, Jiang Yuyan red at her bother.

    "Where is Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Something came up, so he left a while ago," Lu Feng replied.

    "When Yuyan was unconscious, he didn¡¯t leave her side, and when she woke up, he is not here," Jiang Yang sighed.

    "Must be something important," Lu Feng countered, and Jiang Yuyan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear, and it didn¡¯t matter to her.

    -------

    In a while, San Zemin and Xiao Min came to see her as their boss was finally awake. She sat leaning at the bed, and the two stood in front of her.

    "How are you, boss?" Xiao Min asked.

    Not answering the formality question, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Did you take care of it?"

    The two knew she was talking about the man who nned her ident.

    "Yes," Xiao Min replied.

    "Good. Make sure no one knows about the ident," she instructed.

    "We have stopped the news, but people have already predicted it," San Zemin countered.

    "They will forget soon, and knowing my best driving skills, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for others to believe it was my fault," Jiang Yuyan exined.

    More than others, she was worried about her family and didn¡¯t wish them to know it.

    ¡¯Did the boss just pass a sarcasticment on herself when she never liked to hear she is a bad driver?¡¯ the two thought.

 Chapter 932 Visit To Police Station...

    <h4>Chapter 932 Visit To Police Station...</h4>

    -----

    Lu Lijun and Lu Feng left the hospital to go back home while the other family members visited Jiang Yuyan.

    They had been informed that Jiang Yuyan was careless while driving, so the ident happened.

    "You won¡¯t be driving after this," Ning Jiahui warned Jiang Yuyan, and the others agreed too.

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to say but to agree. She knew how everyone must be worried about her.

    Everyone believed it but Lu Jinhai. He knew she was hiding it but thought to keep quiet for a while and not let other family members know.

    ----

    When Lu Jinhai got away from the family members, he called for Xiao Min and San Zemin.

    "Who was behind it?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    The two kept quiet.

    "I know until now you two must have dealt with the person, so no need to hide. Don¡¯t forget, even if she is boss, I still hold power," Lu Jinhai warned.

    Lu Jinhai was the origin of everything, but the other side of the business was made stronger by Lu Qiang after Lu Jinhai¡¯s ident to deal with the troublemakers. The rule was clear; only the boss has the authority to move that power.

    Lu Jinhai never meddled in because of the rule, but he didn¡¯t wish to let it slide this time.

    The other two knew the person in front of them was the father of everything in Lu Corporation, so they gave up in front of him. They informed him about the person behind the ident¡¯s n but didn¡¯t inform about what Lu Lijun did.

    "I¡¯ll take care of the rest; you can go," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    Though he was away from the things, nothing was unknown to Lu Jinhai, and when times came, he was ready to deal with it.

    Lu Jinhai dialed someone¡¯s number, "Meet me in the office."

    Lu Jinhai went to Lu Corporation, where Yu Fan was ready to greet him as Xiao Dong was still on leave for his wife¡¯s sake.

    "Good morning, Chairman Lu," Yu Fan greeted. As they walked inside the building, she informed, "Mr. Daniel is waiting in the office."

    Lu Jinhai entered his office, where one western man wearing a ck suit greeted him. His build was strong and muscr, his features sharp and hair trimmed to the shortest, making him look like he belonged to some special forces.

    "Good Morning, Chairman Lu," he greeted after standing up from the couch, and Lu Jinhai sat in the chair opposite to him after signaling him to sit.

    "Have you received the message?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    The man nodded, "My men are working on it. We will get all the information in a while."

    The two talked, and the man named Daniel got the message. He opened his tablet and showed it to Lu Jinhai.

    After going through it, Lu Jinhai passed the tablet to Yu Fan, "Get me the recent business details of Qin industries."

    Lu Jinhai spoke, "You know what to do. Get everything ready in an hour."

    Yu Fan nodded and left.

    "Anything I can help with?" Daniel asked.

    "For now, this much is enough," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "Will take a leave now," saying the man stood up, bowed, and left.

    ---------

    Lu Mansion-

    Lu Feng saw Lu Lijun leaving home and asked after following him outside, "Are you going to the hospital?"

    "No, I am going out," Lu Lijun replied and went towards his car before Lu Feng could ask anything further.

    Lu Feng understood Lu Lijun was up to something. Lu Lijun left, and Lu Feng dialed San Zemin¡¯s number.

    "Lu Lijun left home. Keep an eye on him," Lu Feng instructed.

    "My men are there," San Zemin informed as he added, "There is something Mr. Lu Feng should know."

    "Go ahead."

    "Fourth Young master asked for information about the previous boss¡¯s ident," San Zemin informed.

    Hearing it, Lu Feng¡¯s expressions changed to worried ones, "And?"

    "We didn¡¯t tell him, but I think he is up to something," San Zemin added.

    "I can see that," Lu Feng mumbled as he stared in the direction where Lu Lijun¡¯s car disappeared from his sight and instructed, "Keep informing me. You know we can¡¯t let anyone know about a few things."

    "Yes, Mr. Lu Feng. We would be careful," San Zemin assured.

    --------

    Lu Lijun left home and could see San Zemin¡¯s men were behind him. He didn¡¯t bother himself with them as it was difficult to get rid of them so easily.

    Lu Lijun reached the police station, and it surprised San Zemin¡¯s men. When they informed San Zemin, he was as shocked as them.

    "Xiao Min, fourth young master, went to the police station," San Zemin informed.

    These two men were still in the hospital for their boss and couldn¡¯t think of much, but thankfully someone was there who thought ahead of them and Lu Lijun.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu Feng already took care of it," Xiao Min informed, and San Zemin gave out a sigh of relief.

    -------

    At the police station...

    Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and looked at the building of the police station. He entered the building, telling the name which he wished to meet.

    Lu Lijun already got the information about the police in charge of his brother¡¯s ident case after reading the old news avable in the online record.

    One police officer who came to him after hearing his name said, "I heard the name just now. Are you from Lu Family?"

    "Hmm."

    "Son of Chairman Lu Jinhai?" the man asked, smiling as he was happy to see a person from Lu Family and asked, "How can I help you."

    "I wish to see officer Ting," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Follow me," the man said, and Lu Lijun did so.

    They reached one office with a namete of the name which it belonged to, police officer Ting.

    "Wait here, and I¡¯ll first inform him," the officer said, and Lu Lijun nodded.

    Lu Lijun looked around and could see things were going smoother than how he expected. He could guess why but decided to y along.

    Soon the police officer came out and asked Lu Lijun to get inside the office.

    Lu Lijun followed and saw the concerned person sitting on the chair, and he knew him. He saw this person with his elder brother when he was a kid. That was the same officer who handled Lu Lijun¡¯s kidnapping case.

    This middle-aged person was now not just any ordinary officer but the high post official in the department who no one could meet easily.

    "Lu Lijun," called the man as he stood up, "Nice to see you after so many years."

    Lu Lijun shook hands with him and sat in the chair.

    "Howe you are here?" the man asked.

    "I want to know everything about my brother¡¯s ident," Lu Lijun replied.

    The officer sighed, "That was an unfortunate incident. Why do you want to bring it out again? It will only hurt."

    "I wish to study the case, and for that, I need a case file," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I would like to help you, but there are rules, and we can¡¯t let anyone outside of the department see through the files and especially when the case is about someone influential."

    Lu Lijun knew it would happen like this, "What do I exactly need to do to get the file? Reopen the case?" Lu Lijun asked.

    The police officer smiled, "The case which met its result and has nothing to investigate more, not easy to reopen. On what basis will you reopen? The culprit admitted his crime and got his punishment."

    "Based on not investigating it properly and not finding out the main culprit," Lu Lijun countered.

    "How can you prove it?" the officer asked.

    "President Lu Qiang was not the ordinary person who would get in such an ident so easily. From what I remember, there was a problem with his car, like it was hacked. One needs someone powerful to pull it off. Do you think one shabby truck driver is that capable?"

    "There was this rumor, butter we found out it was nothing much. The survivors, I mean chairman Lu Jinhai and current president Lu didn¡¯t exin anything that happened to their car. Chairman Lu was not in the condition to talk while president Lu refused to say anything. In the end, we have to close the case epting what the driver of the truck said."

    After hearing what the man said, Lu Lijun was not surprised as he could guess the reason behind why Jiang Yuyan must be quiet. She chose to take everything in her hand, but he needed to know what happened.

    The person who died was his brother, and he had the right to know everything. He was a kid at that time, but now he can do what he wanted.

    Lu Lijun had nothing to say after this, but he never wished to get a positive reply from the man. What he was there for didn¡¯t concern this man, and he thought to leave.

    "Thanks for your time," Lu Lijun said and stood up.

    "If you need any other help, let me know," the man named officer Ting offered.

    Nodding, Lu Lijun stepped out of the office as the man who brought him there waited for him outside.

    Lu Lijun looked at him, "I am sure you heard what I said to your boss."

    It startled the man, "I..didn¡¯t mean to...."

    "Get me the file. You will get what you need," Lu Lijun offered.

    "S..sure," the man agreed.

    Lu Lijun put forward his hand, "Your phone."

    The man gave Lu Lijun his phone, and Lu Lijun typed something in it, "This is my number. Contact me here once you get hold of it."

    The man agreed, and Lu Lijun left.

 Chapter 933 Digging Into The Past..

    <h4>Chapter 933 Digging Into The Past..</h4>

    "You are here. Have a seat," Lu Jinhai instructed as he was going through the files.

    Lu Lijun sat opposite his father and waited for him to finish his work as Yu Fan waited to get the files signed by Lu Jinhai.

    Once he was done, he closed the file and talked to Yu Fan, "Get it ready in an hour."

    Nodding, Yu Fan left, and Lu Jinhai looked at his son. If Lu Lijun was there on his own, that meant he was there to talk about something important.

    Lu Lijun first thought to ask his father about what happened on the day of the ident and who the people were, but then he realized his father might not answer him. He decided to gather information on his own first, get the case file, andter, he will proceed with other things.

    "Once, father offered me to have a separate office. I would like to have one now," said Lu Lijun.

    "It¡¯s been ready since the day you came here. You can use it whenever you want," Lu Jinhai informed him.

    "Thank you, father."

    "Is there anything else that you wish for?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    ¡¯There are so many things I want to ask,¡¯ he thought but said otherwise, "For now, only this much."

    Lu Jinhai called for Yu Fan and asked her to show Lu Lijun his office. His office was on the same floor as the president¡¯s office. Xiao Min and Noah had the office on the same floor too.

    "This is the office," Yu Fan informed as she opened the door for him, and they entered the office.

    He looked around the office, and it was ording to what he liked. One could easilypare Lu Qiang¡¯s office with the style and interiors but just a little advance as it had thetest style touch.

    The simrity was there because there was not much difference in both brother¡¯s choices. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say his elder brother influenced his life.

    "If there is anything, please inform me," instructing Yu Fan left.

    Lu Lijun sat in the chair behind his work table. There was aptop on his table, but he kept it aside and pulled out the one from the bag he carried with him.

    The office¡¯sptops were connected to the server there, and Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish anyone to know what he was up to. Knowing San Zemin¡¯s side, he was sure they would look into it. In his personalptop, he could set the security.

    The first thing he did was to search for every news article about his brother¡¯s ident and any significant incidents in the business world around the same time.

    Just then, he received a message from someone. It was the police officer whom he offered to get the file of Lu Qiang¡¯s ident.

    The man could get the file, and he sent it to him on the messenger. Not waiting for a moment, Lu Lijun connected it to hisptop and went through it.

    In his statement, he said there was a sudden problem with the car, and it stopped at the signal. Before he could understand what happened, the ident urred. Lu Lijun understood the driver must have said what was instructed.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s statement was not there, saying the survivor was mentally unstable and not in the condition to give the statement, while the other victim, Lu Jinhai, was in a vegetative state.

    The truck driver¡¯s statement was there in which he admitted his mistake of drunk and driving, and he was punished ordingly.

    Lu Lijun had a list of people he needed to talk to. The car driver, the truck driver, Lu Jinhai, and Jiang Yuyan.

    Out of that, Jiang Yuyan was thest option. He would ask anything.

    In a while, there was a knock on the door.

    "Come in," Lu Lijun instructed.

    The door opened, and Noah entered the office, "My ears sensed the news that a handsome fourth young master arrived and finally blessed this office with his royal presence."

    Lu Lijun sighed and focused on his work.

    "What are you working on so seriously? Do you need any help?" Noah asked as he sat in the chair opposite Lu Lijun.

    "Seems like thepany is paying you for doing nothing," Lu Lijunmented.

    "I am giving apany to coldest man alive, isn¡¯t it the real work? Now tell me," Noah insisted.

    "It¡¯s nothing rted to work here," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Then, I would love to do something out of my work," Noah countered as he could see Lu Lijun was up to something.

    "I will tell you if there is a need," Lu Lijun assured.

    Just then, Lu Lijun¡¯s cell phone rang. Looking at the name shing on the screen, Lu Lijun smirked and passed the cellphone to Noah, "I¡¯m doing something important. Receive it for me."

    Before Noah could question, the cellphone was in front of him, ringing non-stop.

    That was Jake, who called. Noah picked up the cellphone as he said, "Just because you are busy."

    "I know. Receive it now," Lu Lijun instructed.

    Noah received the call at thest moment, "Hello."

    Jake recognized the voice, "Noah?"

    "Hmm."

    Both hadn¡¯t talked since the day Jake returned to Ennd, and finally, there was a moment.

    Both stayed silent for a while, and Noah broke that awkward silence, "Thanks for the gift."

    Noah wished to ask why he left without even letting him know and saying goodbye just like that by writing in the note, but he chose not to.

    "Did you like it?" Jake asked.

    Jake wished to ask if he missed him even for a moment once he left. Did his absence make any difference in his life, or was he just a friend to him but couldn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Noah looked at Lu Lijun, who was busy working. Lu Lijun pretended not to pay attention to what they were talking about.

    The atmosphere around seemed to turn serious, which made Noah feel awkward, so he changed the next moment, "How can I not like it as I chose it. You just bought it."

    "True," Jake agreed and asked, "Are you settled there?"

    "Yes, and when your boss is your best friend, it¡¯s evenfortable," Noah said, and he gave Lu Lijun a teasing smile as Lu Lijun looked at him.

    "Talk to him," said Noah, and Lu Lijun asked him to turn the speaker on.

    The moment Lu Lijun said hello, Jake teased, "So the fourth young master is busy working."

    "Yeah, on his personal project," Noah said before Lu Lijun could answer.

    "Isn¡¯t it early morning there? Did you wake up early or couldn¡¯t sleep as usual?" Lu Lijun aksed.

    "Woke up early," Jake replied.

    "Sounds like a lie," Lu Lijun countered.

    "You are making me regret calling you," Jake frowned, and Lu Lijun changed the topic. "How¡¯s your work going?"

    "Father gave me a few overseas projects, so I have to travel here and there," Jake informed.

    "Have you started working with your father?" Noah asked as he was unaware of what Jake was doing there.

    "Hmm."

    "Good to know it," Noah said.

    "It¡¯s good, but now he is a busy man and wouldn¡¯te here to meet us whenever he wants," Lu Lijun said as he stared at Noah.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s two friends never missed the chance to annoy him, so how could he not.

    "It¡¯s okay. One needs to focus on their life. Good for him," said Noah, and Jake could hear it all.

    "Didn¡¯t your father offer you a project in China?" Lu Lijun asked intentionally.

    "Hmm." Jake agreed, and Noah waited to hear further.

    "Then?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I was not interested, so I rejected," Jake informed.

    "I thought you want to avoiding to China; that¡¯s why....," Lu Lijun asked again while Noah was quiet.

    "Lu Lijun, you only know how to talk when it¡¯s about me," said Jake, "Just pray you won¡¯te in front of me anytime soon or...."

    "Yeah. Treat that insomnia first," Lu Lijun interrupted him, and Jake hung up the call.

    Noah just listened quietly to what these two said and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Is he not well?" Noah asked.

    "Why do you think so?" Lu Lijun asked, resuming his work and not looking at Noah as if his question was not important.

    "You said something about insomnia."

    "Why don¡¯t you ask him if you are that worried?" Lu Lijun countered as if he was not interested in talking.

    "Jake is right. You only talk too much when ites to him," Noah stood up and left the office.

    "Idiots," Lu Lijun mumbled.

    ---------

    Leaving Jiang Yuyan with family, San Zemin and Xiao Min came out of the hospital where Ye Bai waited for them in the car. The two sat in the car.

    "So, the fourth young master is ready to stir the trouble?" Ye Bai asked.

    "Hmm, and it would be worse one if things that are buried,e out to open the wounds again," San Zeminmented.

    "Only three of us know everything, and no one of us would ever tell him," said Xiao Min.

    "He is smart. Don¡¯t underestimate him," said Ye Bai.

    "That¡¯s what I am worried about. Especially the boss. I don¡¯t want her to know what we are hiding," San Zemin added.

    "It¡¯s not just about the boss, but the other thing is there. Did you forget?" Ye Bai asked.

    "I didn¡¯t forget," San Zemin said.

    "If those two thingse out, I am afraid we can ever get anything back to its ce," said Xiao Min.

    "We need to stop him. Digging out the things would only hurt him and others," Ye Bai said, worry evident on his face.

    "We will do what we can," said Xiao Min.

    The three couldn¡¯t be in peace for so long with the burden of hiding the truth, and now it looked like someone would put more weight on it.

 Chapter 934 Warning From Lu Jinhai...

    <h4>Chapter 934 Warning From Lu Jinhai...</h4>

    Lu Jinhai went straight to the President of thatpany, an elder son of the Qin family, a man in his mid-thirties. Everyone knew about Chairman Lu, and Yu Fan had already arranged the meeting with the President.

    "Wee, Chairman Lu."

    The man weed Lu Jinhai when he entered the President¡¯s office. Lu Jinhai just went towards where the man stood near the couch and shook hands with him.

    The two sat on the couch while both of their assistants stood on one side.

    The man smiled, "Howe Chairman Lu thought to bless my office with his presence?"

    Lu Jinhai, who looked cold, smirked, "President Qin¡¯s efforts forced me that I couldn¡¯t stop myself froming here and reward for the efforts."

    "Reward? It seems like my efforts paid off," president Qinmented, taking Lu Jinhai¡¯s words lightly.

    "I hope you would like the reward," said Lu Jinhai.

    Hearing it, Yu Fan passed one file to president Qin¡¯s assistant, who stood beside her at some distance.

    epting the file, the assistant passed it to his boss. President Qin opened the file curiously, and the next moment the smile on his lips disappeared that didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Lu Jinhai.

    The man controlled his displeased emotions and brought back the light smile on his lips as if he was not affected by seeing what was in the file.

    "Seems like Chairman Lu went to a great extent to reward me like this," said President Qin.

    "My efforts should match with President Qin¡¯s efforts, or it would be useless," Lu Jinhai replied.

    The man could say nothing as there was nothing he could do. He looked surprised.

    "Seems like my reward surprised you," Lu Jinhaimented.

    This time president Qin couldn¡¯t hold that smile on his lips.

    "Well, it¡¯s not like chairman Lu will let it slide, so I have to ept it," he said, maintaining his dignity.

    "I think president Qin relied on the other person¡¯s power too much that he failed to realize the power of Lu Corporation," said Lu Jinhai as he warned, "Getting your dream project out from Qin industries is like fracturing one arm and wounding head and leg with minor scratches, but the next time if something like this happens, I will make sure to reward by cutting the head."

    "I will make sure to pay Lu Corporations back for this," the man said, trying to be calm as much as possible though inside he was angry.

    "First, try to cover this loss of Qin industries in minimum one year, and then you can be free to pay me back. As a senior in the business world, I hope I could give you a proper lesson this time," Lu Jinhai said, he looked calm andposed.

    "I will remember it," the man assured, calmly but the sarcasm hidden in it.

    "I will take leave now. I believe president Qin would be busy after this to think about anything else," came the sarcastic reply from Lu Jinhai as he stood up and turned to leave.

    The man named President Qin could only grit his teeth silently.

    President Qin¡¯s assistant opened the door for Lu Jinhai, where he stopped and spoke again, "You better stay away from outsiders. It¡¯s for your own good. If it turns into harming my family, I will make sure to pay everyone in the worst way. You can ask your father what I am capable of. Also, you must have heard what happened with that manst night."

    Lu Jinhai reffered to the man that Lu Lijun beat the previous night.

    Lu Jinhai left. President Qin stood up and threw the file in hands on the floor where every page inside it spread on the floor.

    -----

    Lu Jinhai returned to the Lu corporation. As he went to his office, he asked, "Is Lu Lijun in his office?"

    Yu Fan confirmed it and informed, "The fourth young master is there. Should I ask for him?"

    "No need. I¡¯ll go there."

    Lu Jinhai knocked on Lu Lijun¡¯s office door and entered. Lu Lijun was busy with hisptop, but seeing his father, he stopped and stood up.

    Lu Jinhai signaled him to sit and sat opposite his son. He didn¡¯t fail to notice Lu Lijun was using hisptop instead of one from the office. He knew his son and could guess he was up to something but might not want to share it.

    "Yuyan is not well, so I wish you to handle the new project you assisted her on," said Lu Jinhai.

    "I will think about it," Lu Lijun replied.

    Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t insist and asked, "Is there something you want to ask or tell me?"

    "Nothing, father."

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Yu Fan entered with few files, "I urgently need Mr. Chairman¡¯s signature on it."

    Lu Jinhai nodded, and she kept the files in front of him, indicating where to sign one by one.

    Lu Lijun noticed the name on the files, and one of them was about the project he assisted Jiang Yuyan.

    He picked up the file and asked, "What¡¯s this about?"

    "The project needs to be started as soon as possible, so President Lu asked me to get these files to her. To proceed further, we need Mr. Chairman¡¯s signature," Yu Fan asked.

    "Didn¡¯t we have some time left for it?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Yes, but it has been changed now due to certain conditions," Yu Fan informed as she was ready to collect the files.

    "Keep it here. I¡¯ll look into it," Lu Lijun instructed.

    Lu Jinhai finished signing the rest of the files and passed it to Yu Fan.

    She looked at Lu Jinhai as if asking what to do about Lu Lijun¡¯s instruction, and he replied, "Let him do it."

    Leaving the project file with Lu Lijun, Yu Fan bowed the two and left.

    "Are you sure you want to work on it?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Even if I say no, I don¡¯t think I can avoid it," Lu Lijunmented as if he was forced to ept it, but only he knew why he changed the decision that he didn¡¯t wish to ept.

    She was hurt, so how could he let her work in such a condition.

    Lu Jinhai stood up, "Work hard then."

    Lu Lijun nodded, and Lu Jinhai left. He was happy that his stubborn son started to change and ept things.

    ¡¯Being with family is changing him slowly,¡¯ Lu Jinhai thought and stepped out of Lu Lijun¡¯s office.

    ------

    After working on the project along with Noah and Xiao Min for the entire day in the office, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t go home.

    Xiao Min and Lu Lijun acted professionally and didn¡¯t show on the face about what Lu Lijun asked him about and how he witnessed Lu Lijun and Noah acting recklessly while beating a man without any hesitation.

    In office, work was the priority, and in the absence of Jiang Yuyan, they had more responsibilities.

    "Are you nning to make your office your home?" Noah asked when he saw Lu Lijun was still working when the office hours were over, and everyone was leaving.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded and focused on his work.

    "I¡¯ll give you apany then," Noahy down on the couch in the office and mumbled, "Anyways, you won¡¯t let me see what you are doing."

    Lu Lijun was busy getting information about a few people and trying to connect the links. He searched about the incident just after Lu Qiang¡¯s ident in which it involved the deaths of a few people that included Xi Cheng and one woman, who was involved in trafficking.

    After spending a lot more time reading it, Lu Lijun finally closed it and looked at the time. It was past dinner time. He woke up Noah, who fell asleep on the sofa.

    "Let¡¯s have dinner," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "Thank god you finally pitied my stomach,"menting Noah stood up.

    They had dinner outside and spent some time talking about random things. Time passed to midnight, and both thought to leave.

    Just as Lu Lijun was about to sit in the car in the parking lot of the restaurant, Noah asked, "Are you going to the hospital?"

    "Why would I?" Lu Lijun countered and opened the car door.

    Who could stop Noah, and he spoke again, "Wasn¡¯t it the reason you spent time outside so you can go to the hospital at midnight before going home?"

    Lu Lijun sighed and turned to look at his friend, "I was waiting to get a call from Jake as he would be free from his work. Damn, that idiot didn¡¯t call. I was wondering if I should call him," Lu Lijun pulled out his cellphone. "Let¡¯s talk together."

    "Have a nice chat," saying, Noah sat in his car and left.

    Smiling, Lu Lijun sat in his car and left. He decided to go to the hospitalte in the night as everyone would be asleep till then. He would check on her silently and then leave.

    When Lu Lijun reached the hospital, San Zemin¡¯s and his two men were there. They bowed to Lu Lijun and allowed him go towards the patient¡¯s room.

 Chapter 935 Staying With Her...

    <h4>Chapter 935 Staying With Her...</h4>

    Lu Lijun Reached Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and saw inside through the square-shaped ss fixed on the door to check if Jiang Yuyan was awake.

    Seeing her sleeping, Lu Lijun opened the door and entered inside, where one nurse sat on the chair, which was there to monitor Jiang Yuyan.

    The nurse remembered Lu Lijun as he was the one who continued sitting beside the patient silently for an hour, and no one stopped him.

    The nurse stood up, seeing Lu Lijun and informed, "The patient is sleeping."

    "Hmm. When will she wake up?" Lu Lijun asked, his sight fixed on Jiang Yuyan.

    "Most probably morning," the nurse informed.

    "I¡¯ll stay here," Lu Lijun dered, and it was enough for the nurse to understand it was time for her to leave.

    The nurse looked at him surprisingly as Lu Lijun already looked tired. His eyes were a bit red that showed he didn¡¯t sleep for long, his ck shirt had wrinkles, and his hair looked a bit messy.

    She wished to say he should rest, but it was not her ce to do so, and she decided to obey the order. Also, who would dare to advise this cold-looking guy when he looked even more intimidating in his tired condition to say anything to him?

    "If there is something, please press that green button to inform me," the nurse instructed and left.

    Lu Lijun went towards the bed and stared at Jiang Yuyan; his eyes looked cold but underneathy something that he was yet to recognize.

    Jiang Yuyan was in a deep sleep to realize someone¡¯s presence beside her. Lu Lijun sat at the edge of the bed and held her hand just like before, as if by holding her hand, he could assure she was fine.

    He looked at the tiny bruise on her hand and caressed it with thumb lightly. Passing his sight from her fractured arm wrapped in a cast, he looked at her face.

    There was a red bruise on her left cheekbone, which faded a bit from how it was when he saw it before. Lu Lijun was about to touch the bruise on her face but stopped when his hand was closer to her face.

    He was in a dilemma whether he should be doing it or not, and if so, why he felt so different over such a small act of care.

    Retreating his hand midway, he stood up from the bed and sat on the couch in the room, parallel to the bed but ced at a distance.

    Lu Lijun sat on the couchzily, resting at the back of it as he stretched his legs on the tiny center table, and his sight fixed on Jiang Yuyan.

    Though he was tired and his eyes were sleepy because he hadn¡¯t slept since the previous night, he couldn¡¯t stop staring at her. He continued doing it till his eyes gave up, and he fell asleep after battling hard to stay awake for more than an hour.

    The next morning Lu Lijun woke up and realized the sun was about to be out. He immediately sat straight and looked at Jiang Yuyan to check if she was awake.

    Seeing her still sleeping, he gave out a sigh of relief and stepped out of the room, not making any sound.

    He came across San Zemin outside of the room and spoke, "No need to tell anyone that I was here."

    San Zemin understood what he meant. The nurse who was passing by, she heard it too, and Lu Lijun looked at her. She understood and bowed him in an agreement.

    Lu Lijun left to go home as he had to get back to the office too. Thankfully, when he reached home, no one was awake, and he could go to his room without anyone noticing him.

    -----------

    Xiao Min went to see Jiang Yuyan in the hospital, where he had to update her about the project.

    "Good morning, boss," Xiao Min greeted after the nurse finished injecting Jiang Yuyan with the medicines.

    She looked better and could sitfortably and talk.

    "Did you bring the files of the new project?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Fourth young master decided to work on it," Xiao Min informed.

    "Hmm, keep updating me. I¡¯ll be in office soon," said Jiang Yuyan, and just then elder Lu entered the room, who came to see her.

    "That soon wille after a month," Elder Lu said as he dered, "No more work for you at least for a month now."

    "Grandpa..."

    "I won¡¯t listen to you this time," elder Lu interrupted her, and she didn¡¯t argue, giving up to him as always.

    Lu Feng, who came along with elder Lu, entered the room, "I agree with grandpa."

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a narrowed eyes look, as if saying, ¡¯Not you too,¡¯ but Lu Feng didn¡¯t budge.

    --------

    The next few days, Jiang Yuyan spent in the hospital though there was no need. The family insisted the doctor keep Jiang Yuyan in the hospital; if not, she would start working right away after the discharge.

    Lu Lijun had the same routine during those few days. Working on a project during office hours, then spending the rest of the time researching Lu Qiang¡¯s ident. At midnight, go to the hospital and sleep on the couch in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, trying not to sleep and stare at her. Then early morning leaving the hospital before Jiang Yuyan could wake up and secretly go back to his room in the Lu Mansion.

    Finally, it was the day that Jiang Yuyan returned to Lu Mansion. It was the weekend, so the entire family was at home, but Lu Lijun.

    "Your leg is hurt, so I have arranged the room for you on this floor," Ning Jiahui informed Jiang Yuayn when they were in the living room after returning from the hospital.

    "It¡¯s better now. I can...." Jiang Yuyan tried to say no.

    "I know, but the doctor instructed not to do anything to put pressure on the feet, so few days give it rest," Niag Jiahui interrupted her.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say no and agreed unwillingly. Staying in another room and not in her room was like staying away from Lu Qiang, and she didn¡¯t want it.

    Others, too, agreed with Ning Jiahui, and unwillingly Jiang Yuan went to the new room assigned to her.

    ---

 Chapter 936 Not Third Young Mistress...

    <h4>Chapter 936 Not Third Young Mistress...</h4>

    The young driver was injured in the ident badly and had post-traumatic stress disorder, so he was shifted to thepany¡¯s security department afterpensating him for a huge amount. He was not the driver anymore and worked as the guards.

    Lu Lijun already had information that the driver would be in the Lu Corporation as he was a guard, and it was his working day. The driver was asked to be in his office.

    When the driver reached the office, he bowed to Lu Lijun. He was happy seeing Lu Lijun. All he could remember was the kid who was his Boss¡¯s everything. So many memories shed in front of his eyes in a split second as he looked at Lu Lijun and his eyes turned moist.

    "Have a seat," Lu Lijun instructed.

    Lu Lijun recognized him and could remember how this man used to be with him and his brother wherever they went and how much his brother trusted him.

    The driver sat in the chair, and Lu Lijun talked, "I want to know what happened on the day of the ident."

    The driver looked at Lu Lijun in surprise, and Lu Lijun assured him, "I know it must be hurting to remember it, but I want to know it. I expect you to tell me everything."

    The driver nodded, "That day, I was taking Mr. Chairman and the third young mistress to her parents home. Everything was fine until the car left Lu Mansion, but the moment we touched the highway, the car picked up the speed and was not in my control. After about 10 Km, it stopped at the square where the ident happened. Everything happened so fast that we couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. When the car stopped, and we tried to get out of it, but it was locked. After that only thing I can remember is we saw a heavy cargo trucking towards us with high speed from the hillside, and everything after that turned nk."

    "So, the car was hacked," Lu Lijun concluded.

    "I guess this is what happened," the driver replied.

    The driver¡¯s statement matched with what was recorded in the police file and didn¡¯t look like he was lying.

    "Do you believe in the truck driver¡¯s statements?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I am not sure about it," the driver said.

    Lu Lijun red at him, "Think carefully."

    The driver, who was already disturbed since the ident, couldn¡¯t stand the intimidating man in front of him.

    "If we think the car was hacked, then..." the driver stopped.

    "I am listening," said Lu Lijun; it was more like an order to continue.

    "Then it¡¯s possible that the truck was a nned thing too," said the driver.

    "That truck driver is dead," Lu Lijun added.

    "I heard about it," said the driver.

    Lu Lijun stood up from the chair and stood facing the window behind him as he started outside.

    Hearing it, the expressions on the driver¡¯s face changed as he gritted his teeth, "That bastard deserved to get even worse punishment. If I were there, I would have burnt him alive. My Boss... he killed my Boss. It¡¯s good they tortured him and left him to die like that. His soul must know now how it feels that moment when you see deathing closer to crush you."

    Though Lu Lijun faced his back to the driver, he could feel the anger of that man.

    "They?" Lu Lijun asked calmly.

    The driver realized he said something inappropriate and countered, "I...mean whoever did that."

    "We all know it was not a simple ident, but someone¡¯s well-conducted n. Have you heard of that someone¡¯s name?" Lu Lijun asked as he added, "As you lost your boss and you are still suffering the after-effects of that ident, you must have tried to know who was the culprit."

    "I was not in a condition to do that," the driver said in a low voice.

    "I am talking about when you were in good condition. You were with my elder brother every time, and you must know most of the things about him, from his friends to foe," Lu Lijun asked as he turned to look at the driver.

    The driver felt pressured under his gaze, "Boss had so many friends and so many people who he didn¡¯t like. I am not sure which one could be that person," the driver said.

    Lu Lijun was sure that the driver must have been asked not to say anything and just informed the things that are known to everyone. Lu Lijun stepped towards the driver and walked behind him with his hands tucked in his grey pant¡¯s pocket.

    "Was there someone from another country? Have you heard about anyone far from China?" Lu Lijun asked while walking from one wall to another, just behind the driver.

    The driver gulped as he couldn¡¯t even see Lu Lijun, "Boss used to go for business trips, so someone might be from there."

    "Exactly from where?" Lu Lijun asked immediately, not giving the driver a chance to think.

    "USA..or..I...mean..I am not sure," the driver spoke as he turned sweaty.

    "Any name from there that you remember?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "No...I...don¡¯t," the driver replied. He looked like he would copse with few more questions.

    "Hmm, you can leave," Lu Lijun instructed as he knew the driver was not in a good mental condition to deal with the stress from that incident.

    Bowing, the driver went towards the door to leave; just then, he heard Lu Lijun again.

    "President Lu."

    The driver stopped and looked at Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun turned to look at him and spoke, "She is president Lu. Not the third young mistress."

    The driver bowed apologetically, "My apology."

    Lu Lijun turned to look at the window while the driver left.

 Chapter 937 Needed To See Her...

    <h4>Chapter 937 Needed To See Her...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was back home, and she must be in her room, but the lights in the room were off. It waste at night, so he thought she must be sleeping and stepped to go inside the mansion.

    Lu Lijun went to his room, and after freshening up, he was ready to go to bed, but something was missing. He was yet to check on her if she was fine.

    During the past few days in the hospital, he was with her every night, and it turned out as he got used to it. Since he returned home from Ennd, those nights in the hospital were the ones when he could sleep peacefully even though the sleep he got was only for a few hours.

    Before going to sleep, he needed to check on her, and he stepped out of the room. Standing in front of her room door, Lu Lijun struggled to think of what to do.

    He didn¡¯t want her to know he came to check on her. If he knocked on the door, she would wake up, and if he entered the room directly and if she was awake, she will know.

    He thought for a while and knocked on the door lightly after deciding what excuse he will give, ¡¯inform her that he was handling the project.¡¯

    There was no response from inside the room, so he thought, ¡¯Seems like she is asleep,¡¯ and he slowly opened the door.

    Entering the room lit up with just a nightmp, he saw the bed was empty, so he looked towards the washroom, but something seemed off to him.

    ¡¯Her leg is hurt,¡¯ he thought, and the next moment he cursed himself, ¡¯How can she be here when she can¡¯t climb the stairs?¡¯

    Thinking he left the room and went downstairs. He was unsure which room she was in as there were few more guest rooms but decided to go to the one closest to the living room.

    Just then, the butler came to the living room along with the servant and saw Lu Lijun standing near the sofa. He instructed the servant to leave and went to Lu Lijun.

    "Is the fourth young master not able to sleep?"

    Lu Lijun turned to look at him, "I was going to the kitchen to get chilled water from the refrigerator."

    It was summer, so it made sense.

    "The fourth young master should have called for the servant," said the butler as he added, "I will get it," and went towards the kitchen.

    In a while, the butler brought water for Lu Lijun. Lu Lijun picked up the ss from the tray and sipped while the butler waited for him to finish it and get the ss back.

    "When was everyone back from the hospital?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "At noon," the butler replied.

    Lu Lijun continued having seeps in between calmly and asked again, "Was everything fine?"

    "Yes, fourth young master," the butler replied.

    "Only one problem was there. Young mistress had to be in the guest room because of the hurt leg."

    Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes brightened up suddenly, but he hid it and acted as if what the butler said had nothing to do with him.

    "Hmm."

    Lu Lijun just hummed and asked nothing more, so the butler bowed and left. Lu Lijun looked in the direction of the guest¡¯s rooms, but as the butler was around, he stepped out of the mansion to get fresh air in the garden as he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and returned to the room.

    Lu Lijun spent time strolling in the garden and thinking about what he would do next to get the information about Lu Qiang¡¯s ident.

    "Fourth young master, it¡¯ste," said the butler, who was about to go to the servant¡¯s quarters but saw Lu Lijun and went there.

    Lu Lijun nodded a little, saying he understood, and the butler went to the servant¡¯s quarter.

    After a while, Lu Lijun thought to return finally. When he entered the dimly lited living room and stepped towards the stairs, he saw one figure climbing the stairs.

    A woman wearing a loose one-piece peach color short-sleeved nightdress long up to her knees had her right feet taped and used her one hand to hold the stairs¡¯ railing, was trying hard to climb the stairs slowly.

    She was almost on the first floor but had to stop as she looked in pain.

    Lu Lijun stepped towards the stairs, and she realized someone was climbing the stairs too. She turned to look at him, and he kepting closer as he stared at her with emotionless sight.

    Before Jiang Yuyan could understand his intentions, she was in the air and his arms as her one hand circled his neck.

    His action startled her, but he was calm. He didn¡¯t even look at her and continued walking ahead, carrying her in his arms towards the second floor.

    "Put me down," she said in a low voice, but he didn¡¯t buzz and continued climbing the stairs.

    Not willing to make noise and wake up others, Jiang Yuyan kept quiet as she could see this stubborn guy won¡¯t listen to her. She wished to get back to her room by any means, even if it hurt her leg.

    Jiang Yuyan was in one of the guest rooms, but she couldn¡¯t sleep there. She felt empty and wished to go back to her room, which made her feel like Lu Qiang was always there with her.

    She made sure no one was around and left the guest room. She knew the family members wouldn¡¯t allow her to move, so she chose to do it when everyone went to sleep.

    Lu Lijun carried her easily as if it was nothing and didn¡¯t look like he was troubled.

    They reached the second floor, so Jiang Yuyan instructed, "Put me down now. I can walk."

    Still, there was no reply from the cold guy, and he continued walking towards her room. When he saw her climbing the stairs, he understood what she was up to.

    Lu Lijun carried Jiang Yuyan inside her dimly lited room and only let her go when he put her on the bed.

    Jiang Yuyan could only silently let him do what he was up to. He understood her when she didn¡¯t even tell him what to do and took her to the room.

    Not looking at her even once when he carried her and even when he put her on the bed, Lu Lijun adjusted the pillow for her and covered her with the quilt.

    Not saying anything, he left the room, and Jiang Yuyan could only stare at the door, which he closed after leaving.

    As much as it was hard for Lu Lijun to understand what was in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind, it was the same for her too. Sometimes she could think she could understand him, and things were going in the right direction, but suddenly he would do something that would take the opposite turn.

    Not thinking much and feeling d that she was finally back in her room, Jiang Yuyan looked at the space beside her and could feel someone¡¯s presence that made her happy.

    Smiling lightly, she closed her eyes and mumbled, "Good night, Lu Qiang."

    -------

    The moment Lu Lijun came out of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, he exhaled out deeply as if the breath was stuck in his lungs for a long time.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just done and thought, ¡¯how can I do this?¡¯ He looked at his hands and sighed, thinking, ¡¯Was I high on drugs to do this?¡¯

    Not knowing what to think, Lu Lijun returned to his room and climbed the bed. Whatever happened, good or bad, one thing was there that he could finally sleep as his mind suddenly felt at peace.

    ------

    The next morning, Ning Jiahui was about to check on Jiang Yuyan; she saw the butlering from her room¡¯s direction.

    "Is Yuyan awake? How is she?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "Young mistress is not in her room," the butler replied.

    Ning Jiahui eximed, "Not in her room? Where can she go with a hurt leg? Did you check properly?"

    The butler nodded, "I think the young mistress is in her room."

    Ning Jiahui understood and sighed as the worry painted her face, "This girl. She will hurt her leg even more."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t expect it to happen," Elder Lu said, who heard the conversation between the two.

    Ning Jiahui agreed, "But I thought this time she will care for herself."

    "Let her be. We know she won¡¯t listen," elder Lu suggested as he added, "Forcing her will only make her do the things without telling us."

    "I need to check if she is fine." Saying Ning Jiahui stepped to go to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room.

    Jiang Yuyan was awake and sat in her bed when Ning Jiahui knocked on the door and entered the room.

    Jiang Yuyan knew why her mother-inw was there.

    Good morning mother," she said, being ready to get an earful from Ning Jiahui.

    "Morning." Replying, Ning Jiahui straight went to bed and uncovered Jiang Yuyan¡¯s feet from the quilt as she sat on the bed.

    Ning Jiahui checked her feet wrapped in tape to see if there was any swelling.

    "Does it hurt more?"

    "No. It¡¯s fine now, mother," Jiang Yuyan replied, but Ning Jiahui didn¡¯t trust her.

    "You climbed all those stairs. It can¡¯t be better in any way," Ning Jiahui continued observing the feet.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know how she should say the reason behind why her leg was fine and how she reached her room, so she agreed to her mother-inw instead of saying no to the doctor¡¯s visit.

    The doctor arrived soon and assured everything was fine, and it will take a few more days for the feet to healpletely.

 Chapter 938 Parents Visit...

    <h4>Chapter 938 Parent''s Visit...</h4>

    -------

    The same day, early morning, Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run arrived in China to visit Jiang Yuyan. Not willing to wait for long, the parents left home after freshening up and went to Lu Mansion. Jiang Yang apanied them too.

    It was Sunday, so everyone was home, and they could meet all the family members along with their daughter.

    "Mom, rx. She is fine," Jiang Yang assured as he drove the car while his mother sat on the back passenger seat as the worry painted her face.

    "Now, you won¡¯t let me worry about her even. Not allowing us to stay here in China was not enough for you," Mo Run frowned.

    "If both of you had stayed here, especially mom you, it would only bother her," Jiang Yang countered.

    "Nowadays, parents are a bother to kids," Mo Run mumbled.

    "It¡¯s not that, mom," said Jiang Yuyan, and Jiang Peizhi added, "He is right. You know how she is. Let her be."

    "That¡¯s what I have been doing for the past nine years," Mo Run said sarcastically.

    "And you did well, mom," said Jiang Yang, and Mo Run stayed quiet.

    Soon they reached Lu Mansion. The Lu family was happy seeing Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run.

    They greeted elder Lu and grandma Zhao Shuang. Just then, Lu Lijun came downstairs and saw two familiar people talking to the elders and his parents.

    As their sites met, Lu Lijun bowed a little to greet them, and Jiang Yang spoke, "Morning Lu Lijun?"

    "Morning, brother Yang," he replied.

    "I couldn¡¯t recognize you, Lu Lijun," said Mo Run as she smiled at him.

    "True," Jiang Peizhi added and looked at his friend Lu Jinhai, "But one can tell he is your son. Handsome like you."

    Lu Jinhaiughed a little and said, "Same goes for Jiang Yang as he took after his handsome father."

    Talking for a while for enquiring about Yuyan, Mo Run asked, "Yuyan, where is she?"

    "She is in her room," Ning Jiahui replied.

    "Isn¡¯t her leg hurt? How can she....."

    "I arranged her stay in one of the rooms here, but she went to her room when we were not around," Ning Jiahui informed.

    Hearing it, expressions on Lu Lijun¡¯s face changed slightly, but he stood unaffected as if he had no clue about what they were talking about.

    "Stubborn as always. Is her leg turned bad again?" Mo Run asked.

    "No. Even the doctor was surprised how she could climb two floors with an injured leg, and it didn¡¯t affect at all," said Ning Jiahui.

    Lu Lijun gulped, not knowing what to think about and how they will react if they will know he was the one to take her to her room.

    "Good to know it. I want to meet her," said Mo Run.

    "I think in his room," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Do you want to join?" Jiang Yang asked as he looked like in gun mood, and Lu Lijun followed him

    Lu Lijun was about to knock on the door of Lu Feng¡¯s room, but Jiang Yang stopped him, "It¡¯s my darling¡¯s room. We can enter just like that."

    Lu Lijun retreated his hand, and Jiang Yang winked at him. Lu Lijun was ready to see the drama.

    Jiang Yang opened the door and entered the room, "How I miss my darling."

    Lu Feng was getting ready to go downstairs. He put on his pants and was about to put on his shirt when suddenly the door of his room opened, and the two men barged inside, one of them was his shameless friend.

    "Can¡¯t you knock on the door?" Lu Feng asked as he stared at the two.

    Lu Lijun shook his head, saying that was not him and Lu Feng looked at his friend.

    "Can¡¯t you lock the door then? I know you kept it open, so I won¡¯t miss this hot view," Jiang Yuyan countered, as he scanned Lu Feng head to toe.

    "Fuck off," Lu Feng frowned as he continued buttoning his shirt while standing in front of the mirror.

    "I love you too, darling," saying Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun, "That¡¯s his way of saying how much he loves me."

    "My ass," came the reply from Lu Feng.

    Lu Lijun could only smile at it. It was a great start of the day by witnessing such bickering between the friends, and it reminded him of his days in Ennd with his two friends.

    "I think you are here to see your sister. It would be best if you go there," Lu Feng suggested.

    "I will, but let my parents do their job to nag her," said Jiang Yang.

    "You can help your parents."

    "Instead, I had to take Yuyan¡¯s side when she gave me that begging look, so I am fine here. Who asked her to drive carelessly? Was it not enough that she even dared to climb two floors to get to her room."

    Lu Feng turned to look at Jiang Yang and looked surprised, "Did she?"

    Jiang Yang nodded, "Hmm, my stubborn sister. If I had known it, I would have carried her myself."

    COUGH COUGH!!

    The two looked at Lu Lijun, who coughed suddenly. Clearing his throat, Lu Lijun looked back at the two, "I drank chilled water so my throat....cough," he tried to control it.

    Lu Feng poured the water into the ss and gave it to Lu Lijun.

    "Thank you." Lu Lijun said as he epted the ss.

    "I think the scolding session must be over now. I should go. Are youing, Lu Feng?"

    "You go ahead," said Lu Feng.

    Jiang Yang stood up and looked at Lu Lijun, "Aren¡¯t youing to witness how my tigress sister turns into a silent one?"

    "I have some work," Lu Lijun said.

    "Okay," said Jiang Yang, and left.

    "What work?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Just."

    When Lu Lijun had nothing to say, he would always reply like this.

    "When we care for someone, we should show it too," Lu Fengmented, and Lu Lijun kept quiet.

 Chapter 939 Telling The Truth...

    <h4>Chapter 939 Telling The Truth...</h4>

    "Asking the person how they are doing can be better than spending nights looking after them without letting them know," said Lu Feng as he was ready to step out.

    It didn¡¯t surprise Lu Lijun that Lu Feng knew about him going to the hospital every night, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin himself and kept quiet.

    "Come with me," instructed Lu Feng and Lu Lijun followed his brother.

    When Lu Feng turned to the staircase of the second floor, Lu Lijun stopped, "Elder brother...."

    "Keep walking," Lu Feng instructed, his voicemanding that Lu Lijun didn¡¯t dare to say no to him.

    They reached Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room where Jiang Yang was standing in front of the door while listening to what was going on inside while smiling and enjoying.

    "What are you doing here?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Shh! My mother is about to explode. Let me hear," said Jiang Yang and the other two waited too.

    ------

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room...

    After talking nicely with her daughter and making sure she was fine, Mo Run finally couldn¡¯t control what she wished to say.

    "Why did you drive when you know you are not good at it?" Mo Run asked, "And what was the need to climb the stairs when the doctor clearly said not to do it?"

    Not arguing, Jiang Yuyan continued sitting quietly on the bed.

    "See, you won¡¯t even bother to answer me," said Mo Run.

    "Calm down, Run," said Jiang Peizhi.

    "Don¡¯t take her side," Mo Run warned.

    Ning Jiahui thought to let the parents be alone with Jiang Yuyan and opened the door just to see three people standing outside of the room.

    Jiang Yang smiled brightly, "A-Aunt Jiahui, we were just about to knock on the door."

    "Hmm, you can go inside," said Niag Jiahui as she left.

    Lu Lijun was about to turn to go back to his room, but Lu Feng red at him and he stopped.

    Jiang Yang stepped inside and Lu Lijun followed him silently because Lu Feng was not ready to buzz without Lu Lijun entered the room.

    After the ident, not even once Lu Lijun talked to Jiang Yuyan and Lu Feng didn¡¯t wish these two to continue like this. He thought they should talk and only after that things might turn normal or it would continue to be awkward always.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother as if saying save me from her mother¡¯s nagging but Jiang Yang shrugged as he signalled saying you were at fault.

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a narrowed eyes look and finally Jiang Yang decided to side with her.

    Lu Feng Lu Lijun noticed it while Jiang Peizhi was busy trying to calm his wife.

    "Mom, take it easy. She is not a kid," said Jiang Yang, going towards his mother who sat on the couch with his father.

    "That¡¯s true, mom, but...."

    "What was the need toe to the second floor. Just like how she spent her days in the hospital room, was it so difficult to be in another room?"

    Jiang Yuyan pressed her temples as she knew her mother wouldn¡¯t listen. Lu Lijun wished to tell the truth seeing how stressed Jiang Yuyan looked but if she didn¡¯t tell them, then he decided to keep quiet.

    "You areing with me to Jiang residence and I will be with you all the time so you won¡¯t act like this. Here you can just do what you feel like but no more."

    Jiang Yuyan was stunned, "Mom...."

    Lu Lijun was the same as Jiang Yuyan and didn¡¯t like that Mo Run wanted to take Jiang Yuyan away.

    "No more words. I¡¯m packing your bag," Mo Run was about to get up but had to stop.

    "I carried her here. She didn¡¯t walk," said Lu Lijun and everyone looked at him.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed thinking why did he say it while he looked like he did the right thing.

    Mo Run looked at him in surprise and other¡¯s didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "I was going back to my room and she wished to go to her room, so carried her," Lu Lijun repeated again to make sure everyone heard it right.

    The atmosphere turned silent. Lu Lijun stood calm andposed while Jiang Yang and Lu Feng looked at each other.

    Jiang Yangughed a little and looked at his mother, "See mom, she didn¡¯t walk. Not just other people but our young guy too cares for her. Carrying our tigress on two floors, not an easy task you know but he did it."

    "Umm, but still I will take care of her if she goes with us," said Mo Run, she didn¡¯t sound asmanding as before but her voice was soft.

    "Mother, for now, I can¡¯te home," said Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun gave out a sigh of relief.

    "Don¡¯t worry aunty, we will make sure next time she won¡¯t act recklessly," Lu Feng assured.

    "Just listen to what they want. We cane to visit her again," Jiang Peizhi added.

    Finally Mo Run agreed and didn¡¯t insist on Jiang Yuyan. The parents thought to have breakfast with their daughter while the other three left.

    "Brother Feng, you two can go ahead. I¡¯ll be there," Lu Lijun was ready to go to his room but stopped as Jiang Yang said something.

    "I remember when Yuyan used to be in this room. Is it still the same or changed?"

    "You can check by yourself," said Lu Feng.

    "Can I?" Jiang Yang asked Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun nodded and the three entered the room.

    Looking around the room, Jiang Yang spoke, "Almost the same but few things have changed."

    The three spent some time there as Lu Lijun heard the other two talking about what Jiang Yuyan used to do in her room. From their talk, Lu Lijun could imagine her like that in the room, studying on the study table, sleeping in a weird position on the bed and so on.

 Chapter 940 Not Woman But A Man...

    <h4>Chapter 940 Not Woman But A Man...</h4>

    --------

    The same morning, Xiao Min¡¯s home.

    "Where is Xiao Min?" Xiao Dong asked as he sat in the chair around the dining table.

    His wife, who got quite better after her surgery, replied, "He didn¡¯te out of his room. Must be sleeping."

    "I will get him," said Xiao Dong, but his wife stopped him.

    "I think something is not right with him," she said.

    Xiao Dong knew his wife was right but tried to deny it, "What can be wrong? His boss is injured, so he must be tired with lots of work he has to do alone."

    "He had this much work so many times, but this time I am sure he is going through something, and we are not aware of it. He is not even eating enough these days," the woman insisted.

    "You are overthinking," saying Xiao Dong stood up, and just then, Xiao Min came downstairs from his room.

    "Good morning, son," said the woman as she smiled lightly.

    "Morning, mother," Xiao Min greeted and stepped towards the door of his home.

    "Where are you going? Have breakfast?" said his mother.

    Xiao Min stopped and replied calmly, "I¡¯m going for a walk, not hungry at the moment."

    "Hmm, then give me apany," his mother insisted.

    Xiao Min cared for his mother, so he couldn¡¯t say no and sat in one chair while Xiao Dong sat silent, knowing why his son must be upset, but he thought it¡¯s just temporary, and he would be fine soon.

    Breakfast was served, and Xiao Min¡¯s mother put a dish in front of him, "Just eat something, at least a few bites. Mother will feel good."

    Xiao Min nodded lightly and continued to eat slowly with his parents, but to him, every bite felt difficult to swallow.

    "You don¡¯t look good these days. If something is troubling you, you can share with mother," said Xiao Min¡¯s mother, her eyes filled with warmth and care for her son.

    "I¡¯m good, mother. It¡¯s just weather," he replied.

    "Hmm, summer," the mother agreed.

    Though Xiao Min said it, the mother was not ready to ept it and said, "Xiao Min, will you listen to mother?"

    Xiao Min looked at her and nodded lightly.

    "I never asked you to as you were always busy, but I think it¡¯s time for you to get married," she said.

    With this, the bite in his mouth almost choked him, and he swallowed it as if it was a stone, while Xiao Dong was sure his wife was doing the right thing.

    "Your mother is right, Xiao Min. It¡¯s time for you to get married," Xiao Dong added.

    "Mother, I can¡¯t," said Xiao Min, with his head lowered to continue eating.

    "Why? Is there anyone you like?" she asked.

    Xiao Min kept quiet for a while, not knowing what to say as he didn¡¯t wish to lie, and if he told the truth, he might disappoint his mother.

    The mother waited for a reply, "Son, is there anyone....."

    Xiao Dong stopped eating as he was scared of what his son would say further.

    The mother smiled brightly, "This is great news. Tell me who she is, and I will talk to her parents," she offered.

    "Let him eat first. Why are you so in a hurry?" Xiao Dong interrupted, feeling scared to hear the reply from his son.

    "Any mother would be happy to hear it, so don¡¯t stop me," she interrupted her husband and looked at her son, "Tell me, son, who is the girl."

    "Not woman but a man," replied Xiao Min as he didn¡¯t dare to look at his mother.

    She was shocked, and Xiao Dong eximed, "Xiao Min, what nonsense is this?"

    Ignoring his father, Xiao Min looked at his shocked mother, "It¡¯s the truth, mother. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but your son likes one man."

    THUD!!

    Xiao Dong mmed his hand on the dining table, "Stop it, Xiao Min. Get back to your senses."

    Xiao Min looked at his father, "I¡¯m in my good senses, father. But both of you don¡¯t have to worry because that man has rejected me and doesn¡¯t love me, so there is no way I would be with him. The only thing is that I won¡¯t marry any woman ever. I can¡¯t ruin someone¡¯s life."

    Xiao Dong¡¯s face turned red, "Xiao Min, you...."

    "Stop it, honey" Xiao Min¡¯s mother stopped her husband and looked at her son, "Who is that man who dared to reject my son?"

    What thedy said, surprised the father and son and they looked at her feeling stunned over it.

    The mother continued, "Bring him to me, and I will show how good my son is and what he is missing."

    Shocked, Xiao Dong tried to say something, "Honey, what are you talking...."

    "Am I wrong? You, too, know how good our son is. I pity the man who rejected him," she said.

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t know how to react to this sudden turn of the event and stayed quiet.

    She looked at her son, "Tell me, who is that brainless man," she asked and mumbled, "Dared to reject my son."

    Xiao Min¡¯s eyes turned moist, "Mother, I¡¯m sorry..." feeling choked, he couldn¡¯t talk and look guilty.

    "Why are you saying sorry. Do you regret it?" she asked.

    Controlling his tears, Xiao Min shook his head and spoke, "Sorry to disappoint you both as I....." he stopped.

    "Why would you disappoint us? You have been the best son that any parents could have. If you are talking about liking a man, then it¡¯s your choice. We can¡¯t force you," she said.

    Xiao Dong tried to stop her, "Instead of correcting him, you are...."

    She looked at her husband, "What did he do wrong to correct him? I only have one son, and I would be happy with whatever makes him happy. If you have a problem with it, I can¡¯t help it," she said, feeling upset with her husband and he had to give up in front of him.

    Xiao Min got back to his senses and spoke, "Both of you don¡¯t need to fight over me. As I said, he doesn¡¯t love me, and we can¡¯t be together." He stood up, "I hope we won¡¯t talk about it after this," bowing a little saying bye, he stepped to go out.

 Chapter 941 Plan To Marry Her Off...

    <h4>Chapter 941 n To Marry Her Off...</h4>

    "What¡¯s bad in it? What era are we living in to think of it as an outrageous thing? It¡¯s not like he is doing it intentionally, but it¡¯s his choice. Who are we to oppose him?"

    "We are his parents, and we should stop him doing such things," Xiao Dong countered.

    "You should stop iming yourself an educated person then. Being parents won¡¯t give us the right to keep away his happiness. I only know what my son wants; I¡¯ll give him everything."

    "You are the only one who can stop him,"

    "You are wrong. He has made his decision, and I don¡¯t wish to stop him," she retorted.

    Xiao Dong sighed helplessly, and his wife passed him a ss of water, "Calm down first."

    Xiao Dong had water and calmed himself down.

    His wife spoke, "Opposing him would only make things difficult for him, and you, so why not go the easy way by epting his choice. Even though you want to oppose it, you know it can¡¯t be changed by force. It will just hurt him and us."

    "I understand what you mean, but I¡¯m worried about him. He is a known person in the business world as he is president Lu¡¯s assistant. When things go out, I¡¯m worried about how others will take it. It might affect his career."

    She knew her husband¡¯s worry was right, "Hmm, I know, but I¡¯m sure he knows it too and ready to face it."

    "He worked hard to get there, and just because of this thing, it will ruin everything," said Xiao Dong.

    "Or are you worried what people will say to you being his father," she asked.

    "More than that, I am worried about him,"

    "Leave it to him. Can¡¯t you see how hurt he looked these days? We should only think about our son¡¯s happiness and not other things. He had always listened to what we asked him to do and never disappointed us. Shouldn¡¯t we listen to him too?"

    Xiao Dong wanted to agree with his wife, but he stopped as it was not easy for him, thinking about what will happen to his son¡¯s career.

    "Take your time and think about it," she said, understanding the dilemma her husband was in, and Xiao Dong nodded.

    ------

    At Lu Mansion...

    After talking to Jiang Yuyan, her parents went downstairs while Lu Lijun Lu Feng and Jiang Yang stayed in Lu Lijun¡¯s room.

    "By the way, Lu Feng," said Jiang Yang.

    "Shoot," Lu Feng knew there must be something nasty in this bbermouth man¡¯s mind.

    "Today is Sunday, and there is no work, then why are you ready in office clothes? This shirt and pants, just a jacket need to put on," Jiang Yang asked, smiling teasingly.

    "I have a video conference with few clients in some time," Lu Feng replied and warned before Jiang Yang could say something, "And stop your brain from overthinking."

    "They are handsome men. Do you want to join in?" Lu Feng countered.

    "Well, no one can be handsome than my darling, so I am not interested. The person I¡¯m interested in is the one my darling took an interest in," Jiang Yang teased again, and Lu Feng stood up as he looked at Lu Lijun, "Ignore him."

    Lu Lijun acted as if he heard nothing that Jiang Yang said and picked up one file, "I need to get this to father," and stepped out of the room.

    The moment Lu Lijun left, Lu Feng picked up the cushion from the couch and threw it at Jiang Yang, "You ass hole, I¡¯m gonna sieve your mouth one day."

    Jiang Yangughed, "Then how am I gonna please you?"

    Lu Feng frowned and mumbled, "You shameless piece of flesh and bones."

    "Go attend your conference with a special person. I¡¯ll go to my sister. My parents must have spared her till now."

    Lu Feng went to his room, and Jiang Yang went to his sister.

    -------

    Lu Lijun went downstairs thinking his father must be there, but he was not there.

    He asked the butler when his father was, and the butler told him he was in his study.

    Lu Lijun went to his father¡¯s study room. Before he could knock on the door, he heard something that he stopped.

    "That boy is nice, and he will suit Yuyan," it was elder Lu¡¯s voice.

    "That¡¯s true, father, but who would talk to her about this?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Her mother," elder Lu replied.

    "Father, it¡¯s not easy," Jiang Peizhi spoke, "I don¡¯t wish to do anything that she wouldn¡¯t like."

    "I understand what you mean, son, but we should think about her now. She would always be alone if we won¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t want her to spend her life like this," elder Lu countered.

    "Who is the man?" Jiang Peizhi asked as he looked like he agreed with elder Lu.

    "Soon, he will be in China, and we will meet him. Ming Shihong knows him well, and he is sure he would be best for Yuyan. Once we meet him, we can make Yuyan and him meet."

    "Hmm, as father said," said Jiang Peizhi.

    "The only thing that will stop her is the responsibility she is holding to date. Once Lu Lijun takes everything in his hand, she would be free and won¡¯t have any excuse to say no," said Lu Jinhai.

    "True. We need to make him get everything in his hand soon. It¡¯s alreadyte for her," said elder Lu.

    Lu Lijun, who heard it all, felt frozen in his ce, his heart beating faster; he felt anxious.

    He didn¡¯t enter the room and turned around to go back. Going back to his room, he threw the file on the couch and went to stand near the window. So many unknown thoughts rushed in his mind, and nothing was clear that made him feel like this.

    He clenched his fists, and his anger took over to make him think in another way.

    ¡¯So she is doing this all so that I can take everything in hand, and she would be free to marry someone else.¡¯

    -----

 Chapter 942 Bullshit And Crappy Things...

    <h4>Chapter 942 Bullshit And Crappy Things...</h4>

    -----

    In the night, Xiao Min was standing in his room¡¯s gallery while staring at the sky. Xiao Dong went to see him and decided to talk about what they discussed in the morning during breakfast.

    Not saying much, Xiao Dong stood beside his son. Xiao Min looked at his father but said nothing.

    Since the day he heard his father and Shen Li talking in the hospital¡¯s gallery and the shock he got, he turned into a silent person who spoke nothing but just focused on his work and talked about only work.

    He wouldn¡¯t let his work responsibilities affect just because of his personal problem.

    "How¡¯s the work going on in the absence of President Lu?" Finally, Xiao dong broke the silence.

    "Fourth young master is handling everything nicely," replied Xiao Min.

    "Do you think he can manage everything so soon?" Xiao Dong asked.

    "He can, and he is even more capable than what he shows," Xiao Min replied.

    "As expected of Mr. Chairman¡¯s son," Xiao Dongmented, and Xiao Min nodded in agreement.

    Again there was a silence, and Xiao Dong didn¡¯t know how to get to the point. Xiao Min almost guessed why his father was there, and seeing him unable to bring it out, Xiao Min spoke.

    "Father, don¡¯t have to worry about what I said in the morning. The thing that the father is worried about won¡¯t happen."

    "I am here to say that just like your mother, I¡¯m with you. Do what you feel is right for you," said Xiao Dong, but there was no change in Xiao Min seeing his father not opposing him.

    "For that, it¡¯ste now, father," said Xiao Min.

    Xiao Dong felt terrible as he knew he was the reason that his son turned like this.

    "I was the one who was standing in between you and Shen Li, but I won¡¯t do it again. I apologize for...."

    "Father, don¡¯t need to apologize to me. It has nothing to do with father. That person doesn¡¯t love me and can give up on me just like that when someone asked him to," Xiao Min exined.

    Hearing it, Xiao Dong understood Xiao Min got to know it, "So you know..."

    "That day in the hospital, I heard the conversation between him and father."

    Xiao Dong had nothing to say as even after knowing his father was the one to give him pain, Xiao Min didn¡¯t question him.

    "I¡¯m the one to give you pain," said Xiao Dong.

    "What pains me most is he didn¡¯t even try to oppose you and epted what you said. He takes me for granted and can decide on his own. It shows my presence or absence in his life meant nothing. He can push me away when he wants," thought Xiao Min looked like he was determined, and nothing mattered to him much; his eyes said otherwise.

    "I don¡¯t want to think about anything. I just know he doesn¡¯t feel the same way for me as I did. I was the one who was being foolishly persistent and stuck to him all these years," Xiao Min countered.

    "It was all my fault. You can talk to him and sort it out," Xiao Dong suggested.

    "It was no one¡¯s fault but mine to keep clinging on him. I have had enough but not anymore now," said Xiao Min.

    "I¡¯ll talk to him and apologize....."

    "Father, this time, I don¡¯t want you to do anything. Let me decide for my life," said Xiao Min as he added, "I¡¯m going out. Would be backte."

    Xiao Min went inside the room, picked up the jacket, and went out.

    Xiao Dong could only look at his son and felt the burden of what wrong he did with his son and didn¡¯t know how to correct it. The worst part was, his son didn¡¯t me him for knowing what he did and didn¡¯t even let him apologize.

    Xiao Min left home while Xiao Dong went to his room, where his wife waited for him.

    "Why are you still awake?" Xiao Dong asked.

    "When you went to talk to him, how can I sleep?" She replied and asked, "What did he say?"

    Xiao Dong sighed, "Nothing. Let¡¯s leave him alone for a while."

    ------

    Xiao Min went to the pub where he nned to drink. The next day he had work to do, but he was sure he would have just a little and go back. Even if he had more, he would manage it.

    When Xiao Min entered the pub, he came across the familiar people, his senior and one middle-aged man with him who was familiar too.

    "Assistant Xiao Min, good to see you here," said the middle-aged man.

    Xiao Min bowed to the man and Shen Li formally, "Good to see you too."

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t look at Shen Li the way he used to be before. He acted as if Shen Li was nothing more than just someone he knew through the business rtionship.

    "Look like no one is with you," asked the middle-aged man.

    "Hmm, I want to be alone," said Xiao Min straightaway, indicating them to leave him alone. It was his private time, and he didn¡¯t need to entertaintain anyone.

    Bowing again, Xiao Min left to go to the bar countered while the middle-aged man said, "Seems like something is wrong with him."

    Shen Li, who stared at Xiao Min all the time he was in front of him, could see it too but said nothing.

    "Thanks for giving me your time even on the off day," the middle-aged man said as he added, "I¡¯ll take a leave now. Won¡¯t take much time of yours."

    Shen Li nodded, bowed a little, and the man left. Shen Li looked at Xiao Min, who sat facing his back to him.

    Xiao Min had already ordered the drink and continued drinking alone.

    Just as Shen Li stepped towards him and was about to reach closer, one pretty woman sat beside Xiao Min as she too ordered the drinks.

    "Seems like you are the same as me," the womanmented as she looked at the bartender who was preparing her drink.

    "Are you talking to me?" Xiao Min asked as he looked at his right sight.

    The woman looked at Xiao Min, "Is there anyone other than two of us who looked heartbroken?"

    "Why do you think I¡¯m....."

    "It¡¯s written on your face that the person has hurt you," she said, smiling.

    "And this fake smile on your face says, you came across an asshole who hurt you," Xiao Min countered.

    The woman sighed, "I hope your man is not the real asshole."

    "He is no different," Xiao Minmented as he sipped the drink and asked, "How did you know it was a man and not...."

    "Here are so many pretty women around you, but you didn¡¯t look at anyone. Well, I¡¯m pretty enough to drool over, but even after sitting beside you, I couldn¡¯t see that usual thing in your eyes when a man sees a pretty woman."

    "You got good sight," Xiao Minmented as he continued drinking.

    Shen Li, who stood nearby, heard it all and thought about what had happened suddenly.

    Shen Li was not aware that Xiao Min knew about his conversion with his father. After that, the two didn¡¯t even talk as Xiao Min kept avoiding him.

    "Let¡¯s not think about them then. Let¡¯s drink and forget," the woman suggested, and Xiao Min agreed.

    Shen Li sat in one chair at a distance where Xiao Min couldn¡¯t see him, but he could see and hear Xiao Min.

    Just as Xiao Min finished one drink, he picked up the tissue paper from the stand and searched for something in his jacket¡¯s pocket.

    Not finding what he was searching for, Xiao Min frowned, "Damn," and looked at the bartender, "Do you have a pen?"

    The bartender nodded and passed him one pen. Xiao Min wrote something on it, and the women asked, "It looked like an address."

    "Hmm," Xiao Min nodded and passed the pen back to the bartender as he showed him the tissue paper, "My address is written on it. If I¡¯m not in a condition to go back, ask someone to put me in the cab and send me to this address."

    The bartender nodded, and Xiao Min put the tissue paper in his pocket.

    The womanughed a little and felt amused at what Xiao Min did, "I have never seen such a man who prepared well before getting drunk. Are you scared to be left alone in the bar?"

    "I have a habit ofnding at the wrong address in my drunk condition," Xiao Min replied.

    The womanughed again, "Don¡¯t tell me you end up at that person¡¯s home all the time."

    Xiao Min nodded, "I don¡¯t wish to trouble anyone."

    "Hmm, good. I think I should do the same, or I¡¯llnd at the wrong address too, just like you," said the woman and grabbed the tissue paper to write her address. She, too, kept it in her bag and informed the bartender, who agreed to it.

    "Looks like you are no different from me," Xiao Minmented, and the woman nodded lightly, "This love is such a bullshit thing that makes us do all the crappy things in the world."

    "True, and one of them is to keep clinging onto someone who doesn¡¯t want you," Xiao Min agreed.

    "Cheers for the bullshit and crappy thing we have gone through," the woman put forward her ss of drink, and Xiao Min did the same.

    CLINK!!

    The two continued to drink carelessly while Shen Li continued to sit there, looking after Xiao Min.

 Chapter 946 Broken Up With Him...

    <h4>Chapter 946 Broken Up With Him...</h4>

    Mr. Wen continued, "My son was busy with the business that he always avoided meeting someone, so marriage was far from it. He and president Lu are of the same age, and no doubt she is a finedy as she has been in the Lu family since long."

    Lu Jinhai was speechless over it as it was totally unexpected. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t like it at all but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Why should I bother with it. Her life doesn¡¯t concern me?¡¯ He thought, but he couldn¡¯t control the anxiousness he felt each time there was a topic of her marrying someone.

    ¡¯Is it like I am worried about if she marries the wrong person? Did I really care for her that much?¡¯ He continued thinking.

    "I need to discuss it with others," said Lu Jinhai.

    This thing didn¡¯t mean deciding on his own, and Lu Jinhai needed to get others¡¯ opinions, especially what Jiang Yuyan wanted.

    Mr. Wen agreed, "We are not in a hurry. This thought was in my mind for a long, but I didn¡¯t mention it as Lu Lijun was yet to be back, and Lu Corporation needed her more. But. I think raising this topic shouldn¡¯t be a problem now. I will wait for your answer."

    Before Lu Jinhai could say anything, Lu Lijun stood up, "I have work to do."

    "You can leave," Lu Jinhai permitted him, and he left.

    Mr. Wen looked at the closed door of the office when Lu Lijun left and spoke, "I had one more n in mind."

    "And what¡¯s that?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "I liked Lu Lijun for my daughter," Mr. Wen replied.

    Lu Jinhai smiled awkwardly. He knew Mr. Wen and his family were good people but bringing these things suddenly was like a little shock for him. Especially when it concerned his children¡¯s life, he needed to be careful about what they wished for.

    "He is still so young to think about it, and he needs to focus on business first," said Lu Jinhai.

    "My daughter is young too, and I don¡¯t wish to marry her off so soon, but we can at least make them meet, and if they liked each other, only then can we proceed for the things in future. It¡¯s not like we are going to force the kids," Mr. We added.

    "Hmm, let¡¯s see. All of this is so sudden, and Lu Lijun is back just now. We can discuss itter," said Lu Jinhai. He couldn¡¯t say no to Mr. Wen directly as he was Lu Jinhai¡¯s one good friend and nice person, so he didn¡¯t wish to turn him down immediately.

    Knowing Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan for all these years, he was sure it would be difficult to bring this up to them both, and the two agreeing to it was like the eighth wonder of the world.

    -------

    Lu Lijun returned to his office, where Noah was still working. Seeing the red face of the cold guy, Noah asked, "Who pissed you off now?"

    "Was I right about the man offering his daughter for you?" Noah asked teasingly.

    "Focus on your work, or I¡¯ll kick you out of my office," Lu Lijun warned.

    Noah could see Lu Lijun was unusually angry and stopped teasing him. He was sure something must have happened to anger him.

    Lu Lijun focused on theptop screen as he searched for someone.

    Noah stood up from his chair, holding one file, and started to walk while thinking about the content inside it and mumbled, "It needs some changes."

    The idea clicked in his mind, and he went to Lu Lijun¡¯s side to show him something and said, "We can make these changes," but Lu Lijun was focused on reading and observing something on hisptop screen.

    "Who is this handsome man?" Noah asked as he leaned down, resting his hands on the table beside Lu Lijun.

    "The one who is working with us on the project," Lu Lijun replied.

    "That¡¯s why I thought why this man looks so familiar," Noahmented, looking at the screen. Smiling teasingly, he asked, "Don¡¯t tell me, Mr. Wen offered you his handsome son instead of a pretty daughter."

    "I suggested your name as a probable match for his son," Lu Lijun countered.

    Noah looked at the handsome man on theptop screen and spoke, "Seeing these older men, I feel like we are so young. Look at him, and our elder brothers- so handsome and charismatic," Said Noah, and Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t deny it.

    Noah continued, "Brother Feng, brother Tian, Brother Yang, they all are doing so great, and I¡¯m waiting to get to that age when I would be like them. Even this Mr. Wen. Why are we still so young?"

    Lu Lijun was silent, which meant he agreed to Noah¡¯s words but didn¡¯t wish to ept it.

    "I think more than me; you wish to be older. Am I right?" Noah asked, underneathy the meaning that Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to understand.

    Lu Lijun frowned, "Go back to your work."

    Noah sat in his chair, "By the way, for whom Mr. Wen¡¯s son¡¯s proposal came? Sister Lian?"

    "President Lu," replying coldly, Lu Lijun focused on his work as he picked up one pen to write something in the file.

    Noah got a little shock, but it was time to test his friend, so he said, "Not bad. President Lu and Mr. Wen¡¯s son will look good together."

    CRACK!!

    The next moment the pen in Lu Lijun¡¯s hands broke into two, and Noah got his answer.

    Though Lu Lijun looked focused on the work and no change in his expressions, this was enough for Noah to understand his friend.

    "What do you think, Lijun?" Noah asked again.

    "Get out," Lu Lijun said coldly.

    Noah understood he pissed off his friend for real, but it was needed.

    "Okay-Okay, I¡¯ll focus on my work," said Noah and kept quiet.

    Lu Lijun looked calm, and his eyes focused on the file, but there were darkness and restlessness in them and not a single thing in the file he could focus on or understand.

    --------

    Xioa Min¡¯s house...

    Just before dinner time, there was a guest in the home. Xiao Min was in his room when he heard his mother weing someone happily.

    "Wee, son. d to see you here after so long."

    Xiao Min felt curious to know who that was and came out of the room only to see Shen Li talking to his mother downstairs in the living room.

    His father, Xiao Dong came out. He, too, weed Shen Li and looked like his father had no problem with him.

    ¡¯Whatever! I have nothing to do with him,¡¯ thought Xiao Min as he returned to his room only to bury himself in the work so he can distract his attention.

    Shen Li sat on the couch. His sight wandered towards the staircase and Xiao Min¡¯s room upstairs, but the guy was nowhere to be seen.

    Expecting to see the upset guy soon, Shen Li continued talking with Xiao Min¡¯s parents.

    Though Xiao Dong has epted his son¡¯s feelings for Shen Li, he didn¡¯t let it show. Shen Li and Xiao Dong both acted normally as if nothing happened.

    Shen Li was conflicted over Xiao Dong must hate him after he decided not to listen to him and made himself clear, but he couldn¡¯t run away this time. Shen Li didn¡¯t know Xiao Dong had epted him, so he continued being cautious around him.

    "Xiao Min doesn¡¯t know I have invited you. If he knew you were here, he woulde here running," said thedy, Mrs. Xiao.

    Shen Li doubted Xiao Min would run to him now, but he just wished to see him.

    "I¡¯ll call him," said Xiao Dong and went upstairs.

    Xiao Min was busy working on theptop when Xiao Dong knocked on the door and entered the room.

    "Your mother has invited Shen Li for dinner. It would be best if you came downstairs," Xiao Dong informed and waited for his son to reply.

    "Father, I have broken up with him, and doing this would only give him false hope, so I won¡¯t...."

    "Are you sure about what you are doing?" Xiao Dong asked, interrupting his son.

    "Isn¡¯t it what father always wished for?" Xiao Min countered. He looked calm but inside, all these things hurt him.

    Xiao Dong agreed, "Hmm, but it was out of the concern for you and your career that you worked hard for. I won¡¯t say I was wrong, but I won¡¯t say I was right either. It¡¯s still difficult to ept it, but I¡¯ll try my best."

    "There wouldn¡¯t be any need for that," said Xiao Min, and before his father could say anything, he asked, "Did you tell mother that the person I talked about is Senior?"

    "No, I didn¡¯t as you should be the one to tell her. She invited him because he took care ofst night, and he hasn¡¯t visited home for so many years," Xiao Dong informed.

    "Hmm!" Xiao Min continued sitting silently, not knowing how to exin it to his mother.

    "You can decide what you feel right, but for now, let¡¯s go for dinner. Your mother is waiting," Xiao Dong instructed.

    ------

 Chapter 952 Meeting The Person...

    <h4>Chapter 952 Meeting The Person...</h4>

    Lu Lian straightway went to meet the person she was waiting for so long. The home of Mr. Jia Wong was out of the city and in a calm ce surrounded by nature.

    Lu Lian set the GPS and drove away alone out of the city. After the journey of almost one and a half hours, she reached one ce and stopped the car in front of the beautiful andrge wooden gate.

    The beautiful carved design on the gate was proof that she reached the right ce.

    Parking the car outside, she went towards the gate where a security guard came running to her and greeted her by bowing a little.

    Before Lu Lian could say anything, he spoke, "Wee."

    She nodded and followed the guard as she thought, ¡¯Asking who I am and why I am here, isn¡¯t a normal thing to ask? How did he recognize me and know I¡¯m the one who had an appointment today with Mr. Wong.¡¯

    Inside the gate, there was a pavement made of marbles that had awn on both sides. The entire ce was surrounded by greenery, and even if it was summer, the ce felt unusually cold and could make anyone feel so fresh.

    Observing everything, Lu Lian continued to follow the guard towards the home, situated at a distance from the gate. The home was constructed in Chinese style, and one could see the person who lives here was a fan of Chinese architecture. The details were regr, but only a person rted to that field could see that everything was a perfectly thought out n.

    The home was spread along the area and gave a feel of a Chinese courtyard home, but it was not that all as it was more urbanized to fulfill theck of one style to make it morefortable. It was exactly how Lu Lian nned to match ancient and urbanized Chinese architecture.

    The house had a wooden frame structure and wooden and white color with the roofs with y tiles, just as in old times. The white color with the wooden one gave it a fresh and modern look.

    The entire house was surrounded with greenery and ancient Chinese styles of white-colored sculptures ced outside at so many spots, just like on either side of the home¡¯s main entrance.

    Just as Lu Lian reached the home entrance, a woman around the age of early forties stepped out and bowed to her. She seemed to be the caretaker of the house.

    "Wee, Ms. Lu," said the woman

    "Thank you," said Lu Lian as she followed the woman inside the home, and the guard left.

    They crossed one small space in the entrance room where the huge and widespread y pot was ced on the table in the room¡¯s center. It had water and flowers floating on it, which spread the pleasant smell of the fresh flowers in the room as the cold breeze kept flowing inside from windows and the door at the entrance.

    As they reached the other huge room after crossing the previous one, the woman made Lu Lian sit on the sofa, and another servant brought juice for her.

    "Mr. Wong would be here soon," the woman informed.

    Lu Lian nodded and looked around such a beautiful living room, which had well carved wooden furniture and showpieces with y antiques somewhere, but everything was minimal to keep more space avable.

    One door opened, and an older man wearing a white cotton shirt and pants entered the living room.

    Lu Lian recognized the man as she had seen him in the pictures while reading articles about him and his works. He was the person she came to meet.

    Getting up, she bowed to him, "Good morning, Mr. Wong."

    The man first scanned the youngdy wearing a white full-sleevedce cored shirt, tucked in a bottle green regr fit skirt, long up to below the knees and paired with ck heels.

    "Morning, youngdy," said the elderly man as he signaled her to sit and then sat in the chair, which looked like it was meant for only him though it was ced along with the sofa.

    "So Ms. Lu is thedy who made one stubborn and busy man sacrifice his precious time to me," the manmented.

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Wong said and looked at him puzzled.

    The man smiled and asked, "How is that old man in your family?"

    "Lu Lian understood what he meant and spoke, "Grandpa is fine."

    "Don¡¯t feel bad, but I don¡¯t have much good opinion about your grandpa as he and the other old man Ming Shihong are trouble makers and annoying," said the old man.

    "Seems like the feelings are mutual," Lu Lianmented as she smiled lightly.

    Mr. Wong understood the sarcasm in her words and smiled, "Bold youngdy. No wonder you are his granddaughter."

    Lu Lian just smiled at it. For her, her grandpa was the best person, and she would always take his side over whoever the person she sits with.

    Lu Lian finished the juice and was ready to talk, "Mr. Wong loves white color a lot," shemented.

    Lu Lian noticed that this man loves white color a lot as most of the things werebined with prominent white coloring. Even the sofa she sat on had a stylish wooden base but had white cushioning.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious seeing most of the things in white," the man countered?

    Lu Lian nodded, "It shows the purity and made any art look even precious."

    "Agree with it."

    Lu Lian thought toe to the main point and spoke, "I¡¯m here to know the important things about Chinese architecture that one can¡¯t learn from books but through the experience."

    The man chuckled, "What can I teach you? As you said, it can be learned through the experience, so keep learning, and one day you will know it."

    Lu Lian held her stand strong and said, "I don¡¯t mind waiting, but the project can¡¯t. It¡¯s for elderly people, and I wish to do something that they would like and make them feel like in old times."

    The man sighed and looked at his wristwatch, "We can start only if the deal is done in time and half an hour left for the deadline," said the man that puzzled Lu Lian.

    "Deal....?"

    "Next half-hour will decide if Ms. Lu will get what she wants or she has to return with nothing," repeated the man, interrupting Lu Lian.

    "Till then, I can show Ms. Lu around here. I¡¯m sure you are curious to see this ce," offered the man.

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t know what Mr. Wong was referring to and what deal was there. She thought he must have mistaken something, but she didn¡¯t know how to correct it.

    Mr. Wong was right about one thing that she was curious, not just curious, but she was dying to see that ce and thought to go along with the flow as after half an hour, she will get what she was there for.

    The man stood up and guided her way towards the other part of the home. Once there were done with looking at the inside of the home, the man guided her to go out.

    As they stepped out of one door, they walked along the outer corridor, with y tile shade supported with the wooden pirs and ornamental nts growing up while surrounding those pirs and moving towards the roof.

    While walking along the corridor, she saw a garden and a small wooden bridge, connected to the two sides parted by a small pool of water where so many beautiful fishes swam into the water along the way.

    Mr. Wong saw how carefully her sight was following everything and observed it. Her sight was proof of how much she appreciated this simple work done by him. to others, it might look like a masterpiece, but it was simple to work for Mr. Wong.

    Soon they crossed the bridge and reached the other side where one small isted house was there.

    "What¡¯s that?" Lu Lian asked.

    "My Workshop," the man replied.

    Lu Lian¡¯s eyes brightened up, "Can I see it?"

    "I don¡¯t have a problem, but someone there might not like it," hemented.

    "Who?"

    "The person who made a deal but didn¡¯t wish others to know it," replied the man as he smiled mischievously.

    Lu Lian was about to drop the n, but the man spoke, "I don¡¯t see any problem, though."

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t wish to miss the opportunity to see where and how this famous person worked. She was not sure if she would get this opportunity again.

    "I won¡¯t disturb the person. Will take a look from a distance," she said.

    "Well, go ahead then," said the man as that light, mischievous smile never left his lips.

    Lu Lian stepped towards that isted ce, the workshop, and she could hear the noises from inside, which concluded that someone was some wooden work.

    The door was open, and Lu Lian entered the ce while the older man followed her.

    There was a tall man in a white shirt and ck pants standing his back facing towards them as he was busy working.

    ¡¯Why did he look so familiar?" she thought, and the next moment she was sure who the person was.

    ¡¯What is he doing here?¡¯ she thought and stayed still.

 Chapter 953 He Is The Only One...

    <h4>Chapter 953 He Is The Only One...</h4>

    Feeling shocked, Lu Lian continued staring at the busy man working on something while standing and leaning at the table to fix something as his one hand rested on the table. He was not aware that someone was there, and his presence shocked her.

    "This is my workshop, Ms. Lu," Mr. Wong informed, pulling Lu Lian out from the shock.

    The man who was busy working heard it too. He stopped working and turned to look at them. That was Ming Rusheng. He was surprised seeing Lu Lian but showed as if their presence didn¡¯t affect or mattered to him, and he continued working as he turned his back at them again.

    As if he was not surprised seeing her or he didn¡¯t know her, his behavior shocked Lu Lian even more. Lu Lian, too, didn¡¯t bother to talk to him and looked at Mr. Wong, smiling lightly to hide her anger.

    "It¡¯s really spacious and perfectly nned. One can workfortably without feeling tired," Lu Lianmented as her sight wandered around the workshop.

    Mr. Wong nodded, "That¡¯s true," and then looked at Ming Rusheng, "He has been working here since yesterday noon without even sleeping the entire night and not even taking a break."

    Lu Lian looked at Ming Rusheng and observed him. When he looked at her a while ago, she could remember his face looked tired as his eyes turned a bit res, his hair messed a bit, the top two buttons of the white shirt undone, and the sleeve of his shirt folded up to his elbows.

    As she looked at his back, she could see the wrinkles on his shirt and how it was half tucked in pants while some part was out of it. His suit¡¯s jacket and tie were lying on the backrest of one chair on the side.

    She could see what Mr. Wong said was not a lie, but the question was what was so urgent that this always so perfect looking man was working like this and looked so messed up.

    Hearing what Mr. Wong said, Ming Rusheng sighed deeply, "I would like no one to disturb me."

    "Young men these days are so full of themselves to get affected with someone¡¯s presence," Mr. Wongmented.

    "Old Men these days are so annoying as they talk too much," Ming Rushengmented back.

    "Goes for your annoying grandpa," Mr. Wong countered.

    "Old man here is not an exception," Ming Rusheng said as he was still busy focusing on his work.

    Lu Lian could only look at the two men mocking each other. Though they argued, there was no bitterness but exceptionalfort and closeness between them like a family.

    Mr. Wong was an elder Ming¡¯s friend, so it was evident that Ming Rusheng knew him, but there was more to it.

    Ming Rusheng working for someone like this, and this older man who didn¡¯t heed to anyone¡¯s request allowed Ming Rusheng to enter his home and made him work like this, proved there were things that she was yet to know.

    "You have fifteen minutes left. If you arete, the deal is canceled," informed Mr. Wong.

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t reply to it and continued working.

    "What kind of a deal?" Lu Lian asked.

    "He....."

    "One should not break the uses of the deal," Ming Rusheng interrupted Mr. Wong.

    Mr. Wong looked at Lu Lian disappointedly, "Apology, Ms. Lu."

    "It¡¯s... It¡¯s fine," Lu Lian spoke awkwardly as she cursed herself for asking it.

    Lu Lian red at Ming Rusheng as she frowned inside, ¡¯What¡¯s there to hide? This man is just full of himself. Working without a rest, huh? Suits him. Let him work for one more day like this.¡¯

    "If Ms. Lu is done taking a look, we can leave. The next ten minutes will decide if I¡¯ll help Ms. Lu or not," said Mr. Wong as he looked at his wristwatch and smirked.

    Thest line confused Lu Lian, "Ten minutes?"

    Before Mr. Wong could say anything, someone interrupted again, "It¡¯s done."

    It diverted Mr. Wong¡¯s attention towards Ming Rusheng, and he stepped towards where Ming Rusheng was standing.

    Looking at the architecture model made by Ming Rusheng, Mr. Wong smiled and looked at Lu Lian, who stayed at her ce, "You should take a look too."

    Ming Rusheng looked at Mr. Wong with a cold but meaningful gaze that Mr. Wong understood and replied to him with assuring sight.

    Hesitantly Lu Lian stepped forward while Ming Rusheng stepped back and turned to leave the workshop as he picked up his jacket and the tie.

    Just then, Mr. Wong called him, "You are not allowed to leave yet."

    Ming Rusheng stopped and turned to look at the old man, who replied to his questioning gaze, "You are not new not to know how I work. Go get fresh first. We are not done yet."

    Ming Rusheng sighed profoundly and stepped out of the workshop. Lu Lian was even puzzled by what was going on between these two men.

    "As usual, he did a great job," Mr. Wongmented, looking at the architecture model ced on the table.

    It snapped Lu Lian out from her thoughts, and she looked at the model too.

    ¡¯What does it meant for? Why did he make it? It doesn¡¯t look rted to our project,¡¯ she thought as she observed the model.

    It was a house model, which resembled a Chinese courtyard home in ancient times, but it looks like added with so many different ideas and overall looks so beautiful to make one want to build it for themselves instead of living in anyvish pce.

    "It¡¯s beautiful," Lu Lianmented.

    "As expected by my student," Mr. Wongmented.

    It shocked Lu Lian, "Student? But...."

    "He is the only one," Mr. Wong interrupted her knowing what she would ask.

    Mr. Wong never took anyone as his student. Whoever approached him, he always turned them down regardless of whoever it was. No one could ever change his decision, and he was famous or mostly got criticized for it by saying he was selfish to keep his knowledge to himself only.

    In online records, it showed how people showed regret over not getting Mr. Wong as their mentor. He even stopped working or getting any projects once he dered retirement, and after that, it was even hard to see him or meet him.

    Lu Lian had so many questions about how Ming Rusheng was Mr. Wong¡¯s student and how no one knew about it.

    Lu Lian was surprised and didn¡¯t know how to ask so many questions going on in her mind.

    "Isn¡¯t that Mr. Wong never epted any student? then how....."

    "No one ever tried hard to make me ept them, but he did," Mr. Wong answered. This time there was a change in this stubborn looking older man When spoke.

    Lu Lian stood still and waited for him to continue as it looked like a matter of emotions.

    His eyes fixed on the model, and his fingers trying to touch it, Mr. Wongmented, "He still knows what can make his teacher happy. Such an excellent student I got."

    "It¡¯s really good that anyone would like it," Lu Lian added.

    "That¡¯s true, but he made it considering what I would like. He added myte wife¡¯s memories in it," Mr. Wong informed as his eyes turned moist.

    He pointed towards the tiny name carved on the entrance of the house in the model.

    "Mei-Hui," Lu Lian read it, "Is it Mr. Wong¡¯s wife¡¯s name?"

    Mr. Wong nodded, "Hmm. Not just name, but he made the entire ce full of what my wife liked. When she was alive, he was close to her like son."

    Lu Lian was not ready to know this side of that cold guy who she didn¡¯t like. She could only feel shocked and surprised.

    "When I built this house the years back, my wife had so manyints as it was not what she liked. She wanted something else, but before I could fulfill her wish, she passed away. After that, I never tried to build one, but it seems like Rusheng remembered everything and made this model."

    The atmosphere turned emotional, and Lu Lian stayed silent to let the older man get his heart out. She felt this man is not what she thought, but he is a lonely soul who missed his wife and didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter his world.

    Mr. Wong continued as he looked lost in his memories, "She liked most of the things in red while I liked in white. This model used a red color. I¡¯m sure she would have liked it a lot."

    He pointed towards one wall that had a circr door which opened into the garden of the model house, "This is how she wished to have the garden¡¯s entry and the structure of the garden. This swing in the middle would have been her favorite."

    The older man continued to say so many things while Lu Lian continued to listen.

 Chapter 970 - I Apologise...

    <h4>Chapter 970 - I Apologise...</h4>

    Ming Rusheng could see Lu Lian¡¯s side view from where he sat, but she couldn¡¯t see him. His eyes didn¡¯t want to leave her sight as he observed her. Seeing her side view was enough for him to get her condition. Her face looked pale, and her eyes tired, which showed how weak she had turned.

    ¡¯Once she is back, I won¡¯t let her work at all,¡¯ thought Ming Rusheng.

    "How are you feeling, dear?" Elder Ming asked.

    "Now, I¡¯m fine, grandpa," Lu Lian answered.

    "Is Rusheng making you work more? If so, tell me," elder Ming asked.

    This question startled her, "N-No, grandpa."

    "Then?"

    Though Lu Lian was upset with Ming Rusheng at the moment and thought to hate him, she couldn¡¯t me someone else for her reckless actions even when the person had warned her so many times and took care of her.

    "I was soaked in rain so..."

    "He was with you, so he should have taken care of you," elder Ming spoke.

    Lu Lijun looked at Ming Rusheng and then at his brothers, who looked as surprised as him. They didn¡¯t know Lu Lian and Ming Rusheng were together.

    Lu Lian felt guilty that me was going on Ming Rusheng while she was the one at fault for letting herself drench in the rain.

    "It¡¯s not Mr. Ming¡¯s fault..."

    "Don¡¯t defend him. I know him well. He must have been busy with his work and ignored you. He even dared to return alone, leaving you there," spoke elder Ming.

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t know what to say over it. Hearing it, Lu Lijun¡¯s intuition got stronger that Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t care for his sister.

    Ming Rusheng was silent as he epted his fault while the others didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Ming Shihong, there must be something important that he had to return," Elder Lumented, smiling pleasantly, trying to ease the situation.

    "What can be more important than Lian?" elder Ming asked.

    "I apologize," Ming Rusheng spoke.

    "You better. Next time I don¡¯t want to see her sick," Elder Ming spoke.

    "There won¡¯t be next time. Elder sister will resign once the current project is done," Lu Lijun said, which shocked everyone.

    He looked at Ming Rusheng, "I don¡¯t want her to trouble herself dealing with the things that one goodpany should have provided her easily, but she had to go there personally and went through the troubles. This is not the way to treat the employee."

    Lu Jinhai looked at his son, "Lu Lijun, you should not talk like this...."

    "I agree with him," elder Ming spoke, "She had to go through unnecessary trouble and ended up falling sick. I won¡¯t force her to work in Ming industries.

    "Uncle Ming, he is still young to understand the things," Lu Jinhai countered.

    Lu Lian herself was conflicted. It was not like she didn¡¯t wish to work, but what happened between her and Ming Rusheng and how he treated her after that made her stay quiet and ept the elders¡¯ decision.

    ¡¯It would be better as I don¡¯t wish to see this rude man ever again,¡¯ she thought.

    Everyone was calm, not knowing what to say. Just then, someone, who was calm for long as if she was not there, finally spoke.

    "It¡¯s up to Lian what she wants to do. We should not meddle in her life," Jiang Yuyan suggested.

    Before Lu Lijun could say a word, Jiang Yuyan looked at him, who sat on her right side and said, "Everyone has to go through it when ites to working. One should keep personal feelings and worry separate from work."

    Lu Lijun stayed silent, understanding the meaning of her words, and looked at his sister, who spoke, "It¡¯s no one¡¯s fault. It was my passion to do something that led me there. Anyone can fall sick."

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t want anyone to me Ming Rusheng. Also, Jiang Yuyan was right, so Lu Lian spoke, but she thought to leave the Ming Industries once the project was done. For that, she had to find a better excuse that woulde out clean and wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone¡¯s feelings.

    "That¡¯s my granddaughter," said elder Lu as he looked at his friend, "Why are you so worked up, Ming Shihong. Don¡¯t you know Rusheng went there so he could help Lian, or that stubborn old man, Jia Wang, would have never allowed her to enter his home? So thoughtful of your grandson. He even stayed there for her sake."

    Lu Lian looked at Ming Rusheng finally as to what she thought was right.

    Ming Rusheng sighed as he didn¡¯t wish this thing to be said like this and thought, ¡¯These old men would never keep anything to themselves.

    "The project deadline is close by, so I just wanted things to move faster and nothing else," said Ming Rusheng.

    That made sense to Lu Lian as she was sure he wouldn¡¯t trouble himself for her sake. Others, too, didn¡¯t pay much attention to it other than two sly old men who didn¡¯tment further.

    Lu Han and Lu Feng stayed silent too, but their brains could sense the situation while Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to understand anything good done by Ming Rusheng. For him, he was the one who he wouldn¡¯t wee ever.

    After some talk from here and there, the Mings were ready to leave. Elder Ming stood up as he patted Lu Lian¡¯s head, "Take care."

    "Yes, grandpa."

    Saying the same thing to his granddaughter Jiang Yuyan, elder Ming headed towards along with elder Lu and Jiang Yuyan as others followed them.

    Ming Rusheng shook hands with Lu Feng and Lu Han, "See you."

    Lu Han and Lu Feng smiled and did the same. But the one guy was stubborn who didn¡¯t even look at Ming Rusheng and went to his sister.

    "You are not well. You should go back to your room," Lu Lijun said, and Lu Lian nodded.

    With this, Ming Rusheng lost his chance to talk to Lu Lian as he thought to ask her to take care and not think about the work anymore.

    Lu Lijun took Lu Lian upstairs as she didn¡¯t even spare a nce to Ming Rusheng, and he could guess why. After all, he was at fault.

    ¡¯I must be a real jerk in her eyes now,¡¯ he thought and looked back at Lu Feng and Lu Han, "I¡¯ll take a leave," and stepped towards the door as Lu brothers followed him.

 Chapter 972 - Use Someones Weakness...

    <h4>Chapter 972 - Use Someone''s Weakness...</h4>

    Soon the meeting started where Ming Rusheng exined about the design part of the project to be done.

    The Lu¡¯s and Wen¡¯s were in the construction part of the project, which they had to n togetherplying with the design made by Mings.

    The otherpanies who handled a few other things exined their part, while a few were just to get the project details as they were the investors.

    From the Lus, Lu Lijun exined everything while from Wen¡¯s side Wen Zac did the work.

    Everything was running in sync, that all were happy with the progress of the project.

    When the meeting was over, and all headed to leave the hall, Wen Zac came to Jiang Yuyan to bid her farewell just like others.

    They talked about the next meeting they would have in Wen¡¯s office.

    "See you tomorrow," said Wen Zac, and Jiang Yuyan nodded, smiling lightly.

    Lu Lijun was fine with everything but this one man. He didn¡¯t know what to think and why he felt annoyed.

    Lu Lijun could even manage seeing Lu Lian with Ming Rusheng though he didn¡¯t like it but couldn¡¯t handle seeing how Wen Zac talked and smiled at Jiang Yuyan.

    Everyone sat in their cars to leave. Jiang Yuyan went to her car with Xiao Min while Lu Lijun, who looked as if someone stole his precious thing, went to his car with Noah.

    As they both sat on the back passenger seat and the car left, Noah asked, "What happened?"

    Lu Lijun sat silently while looking outside the car window, replied, "Nothing."

    "But it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s nothing," Noah insisted.

    Closing his eyes and resting his head back, Lu Lijun replied, "Just tired."

    "Hmm," Noah sighed a little and spoke, "Today, Mr. Ming and Mr. Wen both were so impressive."

    Lu Lijun opened his eyes and red at Noah. The two names Noah took were the ones Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to hear.

    Noah could sense the annoyance in his friend, "Of course, one more man was very impressive and that¡¯s my friend, but I¡¯m used to seeing how awesome you are so...."

    "You don¡¯t have to praise me. You better try this on Jake. I¡¯m sure you will get a nice reward," Lu Lijun countered.

    "I don¡¯t need to say this to him. That jerk is full of himself and must say it to himself daily that how awesome he is," Noah countered.

    "Are you jealous?"

    "Why would I?"

    "Or you just miss him?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Noah sighed, "How do you always manage to turn the topic like this?"

    "When you know someone¡¯s weakness, you should use it," Lu Lijun smiled lightly, but the next moment the smile on his lips disappeared with what Noah said.

    "Don¡¯t be delusional to think I can¡¯t get to know your weakness."

    "I have none," Lu Lijun said coldly and closed his eyes.

    "Who was the one sulking a while ago?" Noah mumbled, and Lu Lijun acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it.

    ----

    After returning to the office, they got busy with work as Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office.

    Jiang Yuyan picked up one file from her table and gave it to Xiao Min.

    "This is what Mr. Wen asked us for," she informed.

    I¡¯ll send it to them," Xiao Min replied.

    "Have you prepared for tomorrow¡¯s meeting at Wen¡¯s?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes, but a few things are there. I asked them, so Mr. Wen will call the boss soon," Xiao Min informed.

    Lu Lijun, who sat silently, felt like suddenly why he was hearing that man¡¯s name again and again or is it just that he noticed now.

    Lu Lijun started to feel annoyed as he remembered how Jiang Yuyan talked to him, and she even smiled lightly, looking at him.

    He looked at Jiang Yuyan, and all he could see was the cold and busy woman. He saw her smiling sometimes before, but it was never for him.

    Just then, there was a call for Jiang Yuyan. Just as she talked, it is evident that the call was from Mr. Wen.

    It was the limit for Lu Lijun, and he stood up. Jiang Yuyan looked at him while talking on call but didn¡¯t look bothered with why he stood up. Not saying a word, Lu Lijun left.

    -------

    The next day Jiang Yuyan went to Wen¡¯s for the meeting along with Xiao Min while Lu Lijun had to handle other things.

    Lu Lijun was busy working, but his sight was fixed on time.

    "Why are you checking the time again and again?" Noah asked.

    "Waiting for when this work would be over, and you will leave my side," Lu Lijun replied as he focused on his work.

    "That time won¡¯te as my boss has made sure to keep us busy till eternity," Noah replied as he looked at the stack of files on the table.

    Lunchtime arrived, and Lu Lijun and Noah stepped out of the office.

    The receptionist came to them, "Fourth Young master, lunch...."

    "We are going out," Lu Lijun replied as he looked at the President¡¯s office, "Is president Lu back?" he asked, and Noah smiled teasingly.

    "Not yet. President Lu would be back after lunchtime," she informed.

    Just as the two entered the elevator, Noah asked, "Were you nning to invite president Lu for lunch with us?"

    "I like it less crowded," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah stayed silent for a while, but his mind would never stop thinking about something naughty, "If you wish to, then Wen¡¯s office is nearby. We can..."

    The elevator door opened, and Lu Lijun stepped out even before Noah couldplete his lines.

    The two reached one famous restaurant that Noah suggested.

    "It¡¯s your birthday soon. Do you have any ns with family, or we can celebrate in our way?" Noah asked while enjoying the food.

    "I have a n," Lu Lijun replied.

    "What? am I invited?"

    "No," Lu Lijun replied and Noah sighed.

    "I¡¯m going somewhere?" Lu Lijun added before Noah could draw any conclusions.

    "Must be something really important," Noah concluded.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Hmm."

    Noah didn¡¯t ask anything further.

    Just as they finished Lunch and reached outside to get into the car, Lu Lijun and Noah saw familiar figuresing out from the hotel that was on the other side of the road.

    That was Jiang Yuyan and Wen Zac, along with their assistants.

    That calm Lu Lijun looked colder as he sat inside his car and closed the door angrily. Noah looked the view ahead and saw Jiang Yuyan shaking hands with Wen Zac and sitting inside her car as she said something while smiling lightly.

    It looked like whatever they talked about, it went well, and everyone looked happy.

    Noah sat inside the car as he drove away, through the corner of his eyes, taking note of the angry man beside him, but he couldn¡¯t ask what happened.

    Asking anything meant making him angrier, so it was good to leave him alone.

    They reached the office. Lu Lijun saw Jiang Yuyan getting out of her car but didn¡¯t bother with it and left to go inside the building.

    Noah bowed to Jiang Yuyan and followed Lu Lijun.

    Xiao Min observed how Lu Lijun looked and spoke, "Did something happen with the fourth young master?"

    "He is not the kid for you to worry about him. Let him deal with his problems," came the reply from his boss, which didn¡¯t surprise Xiao Min.

 Chapter 973 - Iâ€™m Not Free...

    <h4>Chapter 973 - I''m Not Free...</h4>

    Lu Lijun continued to be in a foul mood after returning from lunch but didn''t let it affect his work. Instead, he focussed on it even more as if he wished to finish the work for the entire year.

    "Take it slow, man, or soon no one would have any work left to do," Noah teased, knowing why Lu Lijun was like that.

    "If you are tired, you can leave," Lu Lijun replied, being busy working.

    "Are you trying to distract yourself?" Noah asked.

    "Yeah, from the annoyance sitting in front of me," Lu Lijun countered.

    Noah looked on his sides though he meant Lu Lijun was referring to him, "Annoyance? where?"

    THUD!!

    Lu Lijun threw one file on the table, "Be a good assistant and get this file done."

    Noah picked up the file and was about to open it, but he heard Lu Lijun again, "In your office."

    Noah understood it was time to leave this guy alone and stood up, "Yes, boss!"

    Just as Noah reached the office door, he stopped, "You are like this every year at least once, and that once a year time is around the corner."

    Lu Lijun, who was busy working, suddenly paused but didn''t look at Noah. Lu Lijun looked like Noah hit the right point.

    Noah silently left while Lu Lijun leaned back in the chair, looking at the shut door of his office.

    Lu Lijun moved his sight towards the tiny calendar fit in a metal stand and closed his eyes again, trying not to think about what Noah said.

    -------

    Ming Industries office¡­

    The architecture model of the entire project was in the process of being finalized with lots of corrections and modifications. It was a huge project, so it was given that it would take time.

    More than the project, Ming Rusheng was worried that Lu Lian would leave Ming industries after the project.

    He was conflicted over whether he should be d that she would be away from his sight and he wouldn''t be in a tight spot, or he should feel disappointed.

    During the entire month, they hardly talked and came together. There was always a talk rted to work and nothing else. It was hard for Ming Rusheng to guess what was in her mind as she never showed any anger towards him though he did something to hurt her.

    She behaved like he didn''t exist for her, or even if he did, she only thought of him as someone she works with. Every day her lines kept ringing in his ears - If I had taken such things seriously, I would have to deal with so many annoying men.

    "Who are those bastards?" Ming Rusheng greeted his teeth.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Ming Rusheng snapped out of it.

    Lu Lian''s assistant entered the office.

    Keeping the file on the table, the assistant spoke, "Ms. Lu wishes Mr. Ming to look into it."

    Ming Rusheng nodded, and the assistant left. He opened the file with which there was a blueprint attached with suggested changes.

    ''Damn,'' he frowned after looking into the file and mumbled, "Nowadays, she doesn''t make a single mistake."

    "Isn''t it good that Ms. Lu is so good with the work?"

    Ming Rusheng looked at the person who just talked. That was his assistant. Ming Rusheng was so busy finding the mistakes that he couldn''t hear when the assistant knocked on the door and didn''t realize when he stood up near his work table.

    With the disappointment of not finding any mistake and losing his chance of being able to talk to her personally, Ming Rusheng put the file aside and cleared his throat, "It''s a good thing. It saves me from trouble to look into the minor things."

    The assistant smiled, seeing his boss trying to exin when he never did before.

    "Boss has been asked to be present in Mr. Chairman''s office," the assistant informed for what he was there for.

    "Reason?" Ming Rusheng asked as he stood up, ready to go.

    "Not sure, but it seems something important," the assistant replied.

    Ming Rusheng went to his father''s office.

    "Have a seat," Ming Yusheng instructed.

    Ming Rusheng sat in the chair opposite his father, and Ming Yusheng instructed again as he looked at the file kept on the table.

    "Have a look in that file."

    Ming Rusheng did so, "Another project?"

    "Hmm, and this one also you have to work on personally," Ming Yusheng instructed.

    Ming Rusheng nodded, "Hmm."

    Just as Ming Rusheng put the file back on the table, his father spoke, "It would be better if Lu Lian worked on this with you together. She would be a great help with her experience in western style."

    "She is already busy handling current projects," Ming Rusheng countered.

    "I know. This project has time to start, so till then, she would be free," Ming Yusheng replied.

    Ming Rusheng didn''t argue as he couldn''t say that Lu Lian might resign after this project, and he was the reason.

    --------

    Ming Rusheng returned to his office.

    "When Ms. Lu is free, ask her toe to my office," Ming Rusheng instructed his assistant.

    The assistant left as he passed the message to Lu Lian. An hour passed by, but Lu Lian didn''te to Ming Rusheng''s office when he was desperately waiting for her.

    "Why Ms. Lu is not here?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "I''ll check," the assistant left and went to Lu Lian, who was busy working.

    "Ms. Lu, the boss is waiting," the assistant informed.

    "Doesn''t Mr. Ming ask me toe to his office when I''m free?"

    "Yes," the assistant nodded.

    "You can see I''m not free yet," Lu Lian said, resuming her work.

    The assistant had no choice but to leave and thought, ''These two are really made for each other, so stubborn.''

    The moment the assistant entered the office, Ming Rusheng looked at him questioningly.

    The assistant looked a bit hesitant and answered, "Ms. Lu said she is not free yet."

 Chapter 975 - Everything Belongs To Him Only...

    <h4>Chapter 975 - Everything Belongs To Him Only...</h4>

    The next morning Jiang Yuyan left the Lu Mansion to go on her business trip. She left when it was still dawn, and everyone was sleeping except for the person who couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night.

    Since Lu Lijun got to know Jiang Yuyan was leaving with Wen Zac, he felt restless and couldn¡¯t sleep.

    The early morning he heard Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room door open and close, and he understood she was leaving. He didn¡¯t go out but saw her leaving in the car while standing in his room¡¯s gallery.

    Not knowing what to feel or think, Lu Lijun continued standing in the gallery until the car disappeared from his site. There was chaos in his mind.

    ¡¯Am I really worried about her or what? She can protect herself,¡¯ he thought, hiding his actual feelings behind the worry.

    The next two days went by when Lu Lijun didn¡¯t look in a great mood and immersed himself in work. Those two days, after the office work, he worked on Lu Qiang¡¯s ident case, trying to connect the link, but every time it seemed like he met a dead end.

    "Still, no progress?" Noah asked who waited for Lu Lijun to finish his work.

    "Whatever I try, it¡¯s difficult to get the information about that one person. It seems like everything has been covered intentionally," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah thought about something, "Lijun."

    "Hmm?" Lu Lijun looked at him.

    "After your brother, president Lu was the one to take his position and power. Then..."

    "I can never ask her about it," Lu Lijun replied, knowing what Noah would say.

    Noah agreed, "It might remind her about the horrific incident."

    "That too and....." Lu Lijun stopped.

    "And?"

    "Nothing."

    "One day, I hope to get answers to all these nothings from you," Noahmented and didn¡¯t insist on asking.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply, and Noah spoke again, "Brother Lu Feng must know everything."

    "He does," Lu Lijun confirmed.

    "Why don¡¯t you ask him then?"

    "I can¡¯t. At least not now," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Why?"

    "Because he will try to stop me," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Seems like things areplicated," Noahmented, and Lu Lijun nodded.

    Lu Lijun looked at the time, and Noah understood why.

    "President Lu must have returned till now," said Noah, and Lu Lijun acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it.

    "Let¡¯s go home." Instructing, Lu Lijun stood up and picked up his jacket from the backrest of the chair.

    ---

    Lu Lijun reached home and looked at Lu Mansion the moment he stepped out of the car. The lights of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room were off.

    ¡¯She must be tired and sleeping now,¡¯ he thought.

    It waste, so no one among the family members was awake. The servants who were awake greeted him. Lu Lijun expected to see the butler because the butler never slept before everyone from the family returned home.

    The moment Lu Lijun stepped inside the living room, the butler came to him and bowed.

    "Seems like because of me, butler uncle doesn¡¯t get any sleep," Lu Lijunmented.

    Understanding the meaning, the butler replied, "It¡¯s my job."

    "When did she return?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Young mistress?" the butler asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded.

    "Young mistress didn¡¯t return today," the butler informed.

    It surprised Lu Lijun, "Wasn¡¯t she supposed to return?"

    "Suddenly, there was a change in n."

    "What change?"

    "Young mistress went to Florence and will return the day after tomorrow," the butler replied.

    As Lu Lijun expected, the butler was always aware of everything and every person in the family.

    "Florence?" Lu Lijun mumbled and then thought about something, "Is she alone?" Lu Lijun was even surprised.

    "Xiao Min and Mr. Wen apanied her," the butler replied, and Lu Lijun felt furious.

    Lu Lijun left to go to his room, and the butler didn¡¯t fail to notice the change in his expressions.

    Just then, one servant who was standing at a distance and saw then talking came to the butler as he looked at the retreating back of Lu Lijun.

    "Fourth young master seems scarier than others," said the servant.

    "He is, and you should be careful around him," the butler warned and said as he too continued looking at Lu Lijun, "Soon he would be the one whom we will serve."

    "And young mistress?" the servant asked.

    "This everything belongs to him only," the butler replied, and the servant agreed as he too was aware of the facts.

    Each step on the staircase created a new question in Lu Lijun¡¯s mind.

    ¡¯We don¡¯t have any business going on there, so why did she go?¡¯ he continued thinking.

    For the past two days, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t get proper sleep, and it seemed like it would continue till Jiang Yuyan would return.

    -------

    The next day at the breakfast table, elder Lu asked about Jiang Yuyan when he didn¡¯t see her.

    "Where is Yuyan?"

    "She is yet to return," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "Why?"

    "She suddenly nned for Florence."

    "Do we have any business going on in Florence?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "No," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "Can¡¯t she go anywhere without business?" elder Lu asked as he looked at Lu Lijun.

    "I never said it," he countered and resumed eating.

    "Is that young man with her?" elder Lu asked.

    "Yes, father," Lu Jinhai answered, and elder Lu smiled, "Good."

    "Is father talking about Mr. Wen¡¯s son?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "Yes."

    "Seems like they are good friends," Lu Chen replied.

    "Isn¡¯t it a good thing?" Lu Jinhai asked, and others agreed.

    Lu Lijun felt like his throat was not able to gulp the food and felt heavy in his chest. He felt anxious for no reason and stood up, "I have somewhere to go."

    "Finish the food first," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    "I¡¯m full," Lu Lijun stepped out of the dining room and straight went out of the Lu Mansion.

    The driver was ready with Lu Lijun¡¯s car, but Lu Lijun asked him for the keys, "I¡¯ll go alone."

    Driving at full speed, Lu Lijun left the mansion, not knowing where he should go. There was still time for the office hours, but he preferred to go there as he had no other ce to go.

 Chapter 976 - The Birthday...

    <h4>Chapter 976 - The Birthday...</h4>

    Lu Lijun reached the office half-hour early, where the security guards were surprised to see him. He straight went to his office and sat in his chair while leaning back into the chair with his eyes closed.

    He was angry, anxious, frustrated but didn¡¯t know why. He tried to calm himself, but all the efforts went in vain.

    Just then, his cellphone rang. Jake¡¯s name shed on the screen, and Lu Lijun picked up the call without a second dy as if it was his way out from everything.

    "Hello."

    "Are you sick?" Jake asked, seeing how dull Lijun sounded.

    "I¡¯m fine, but it seems like you are not. Again, not able to sleep?" Lu Lijun asked, knowing it was ate night in London.

    "I¡¯m sure you are the same," Jake countered.

    "I¡¯m in the office," said Lu Lijun.

    "That exins the things," said Jake and asked, "What happened?"

    "Nothing."

    "As expected, the same answer," Jake frowned.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Noah entered the office.

    "Morning, fourth young master," said Noah as he put a coffee mug in front of Lu Lijun and sat in the chair holding another mug.

    Jake recognized the voice and went into silent mode.

    "You are early here," said Lu Lijun, holding the cellphone to his ear, and Jake heard their conversation.

    "When my boss is early, how can I bete?" Noahmented.

    "How do you know I¡¯m here?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "When President Lu is still not back...cough..."

    Lu Lijun red at Noah.

    Noah continued, "Cough...I mean, you have all the responsibilities in the president¡¯s absence, so I know my friend would want to work more," he had a sip of coffee, "This coffee is so refreshing."

    Lu Lijun smirked, "Let me make it even refreshing," and put the cellphone on speaker, "What were you saying, Jake?"

    Noah got a little surprised and looked at Lu Lijun.

    Jake, who was silently listening to the two while smiling over sweet mocking between his two friends, asked, "How is president Lu now?" He referred to the ident a month back.

    "She is fine now," Lu Lijun replied, "By the way, Noah is here.

    "Hmm," came the reply from Jake while Noah looked somewhere else.

    Lu Lijun stood up and went towards the ss wall behind him as he stared outside somewhere far away.

    There was silence for a moment as no one talked. Finally, Noah picked up the phone and turned off the speaker as he spoke, "Why are you awake at this hour?"

    Jake smiled as he liked the way Noah talked. It showed he cared about him. "I think now I can sleep," said Jake.

    Noah didn¡¯t want to understand the underlying meaning and said, "Sleep then."

    Jaked agreed, "Hmm, first tell me what¡¯s going on with him?"

    Noah looked at Lu Lijun, who stood frozen, looking outside, and replied, "What do you think?"

    "Still the same?" Jake asked.

    "Hmm."

    Jake and Noah continued talking for some time while Lu Lijun was still the same, not knowing what was going through his mind.

    -------

    The office hours started, and Xiao Min entered Lu Lijun¡¯s office after getting to know he was already there.

    Noah just hung up the call and bowed to greet Xiao Min. Nodding to it, Xiao Min looked at Lu Lijun, who stood near the ss wall, staring outside, and Xiao Min could see his side face.

    For a moment, Xiao Min felt like that was Lu Qiang. Lu Lijun looked calm but aloof that made it hard to guess what was in his mind. His face had no expression, but his eyes showed he was not calm at all.

    "Good Morning, fourth young master," said Xiao Min.

    The voice surprised Lu Lijun and he turned to look at Xiao Min, "When did you return?" Lu Lijun asked

    "Previous night."

    "Your boss?" Lu Lijun asked again.

    "Boss would return in the day after tomorrow," Xiao Min replied.

    "Why did you leave her alone," Lu Lijun asked.

    "Mr. Wen is with the boss, so we don¡¯t have to worry, and there are few argent things, so the boss asked me to take care of it," Xiao Min exined.

    Lu Lijun clenched his fists, but his hands were tucked in his pants pocket so no one could see it. He turned back and resumed what he was doing, staring nkly outside of the window.

    Xiao Min left, signaling Noah to follow him as they had work to do.

    Lu Lijun spent the day while working recklessly as if he had nothing to do.

    --------

    Two more days passed by, and finally, Yuyan returned the night of the second day. It was ate night, and Lu Lijun was standing in his room gallery, knowing it was the time she would return, and he waited for her.

    One car entered the Lu mansion, and Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car. As if he got what he needed, Lu Lijun felt relieved to see her, but the next moment, anger painted on his face when he saw one man step out of the car too.

    That was Wen Zac. He went on the other side of the car where Jiang Yuyan stepped out and talked something with her that Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t hear as he was far away from them.

    The butler who stood there to wee Jiang Yuyan looked towards the mansion, where he noticed Lu Lijun standing in his room¡¯s gallery.

    Wen Zac left, and Jiang Yuyan stepped towards the mansion and went to her room.

    --------

    The next morning, on the breakfast table, elder Lumented, "You went to Florence all of a sudden."

    "Had some personal work to do," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Lu Lijun waited for his grandpa to ask what personal work but the elder didn¡¯t ask.

    Others knew that she would have exined beforehand if she wished to tell, but she didn¡¯t, so no one asked.

    They went to the office, but Jiang Yuyan was busy with her work, and Lu Lijun was busy with his work.

    -------

    After two days, it was Lu Lijun¡¯s birthday, so the entire family thought to hold the party. Lu Jinhai called Lu Lijun to his office.

    "In the next two days, it¡¯s your birthday. I¡¯m nning to hold a party and invite some important people, so everyone will know you."

    "I¡¯m not a kid to have birthday parties."

    "I know, but it¡¯s a way to show your presence to everyone."

    "I¡¯ll do that through my work," Lu Lijun countered.

    "But..."

    "I have a n, and I won¡¯t be in the city," Lu Lijun informed.

    "Where are you going?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "To meet someone that I should have done even before," replied Lu Lijun and stood up, "Father, I have work to do."

    Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t stop him, almost guessing what Lu Lijun was up to.

    ----

    The night before the birthday, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t return home, and no one could wish him at midnight when the new day started.

    "Call him," elder Lu instructed.

    "His cellphone is not reachable," Lu Jinhai informed.

    In a while, Lu Jinhai got the information that Lu Lijun left the city.

    "Father, he was talking about going somewhere on his birthday," said Lu Jinhai.

    "Do you think he...?" elder Lu concluded.

    "Hmm," Lu Jinhai nodded.

    "Good, he didn¡¯t visit him since he is back," said elder Lu, and others agreed.

    "He left alone. He hasn¡¯t been there for a long. will he be fine?" Ning Jiahui looked worried.

    "He is not a kid," Lu Jinhai assured and asked, "Where is Yuyan?" Lu Jinhai asked as he looked at Ning Jiahui.

    "We know she is never home on this date," Ning Jiahui replied.

    "It¡¯s Lu Qiang¡¯s birthday, so how can she be home," grandma spoke.

    The atmosphere turned silent as everyone wished a happy birthday to Lu Qiang in their hearts.

    "We never disturb her by going with her, but this time Lu Lijun would be there," said Ning Jiahui.

    "Did they leave together?" elder Lu asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so. Those two don¡¯t even talk properly," Lu Jinhai looked concerned about it.

    To everyone, it was clear that Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan were still like strangers and Lu Lijun was yet angry with her. Everyone ignored the fact, leaving it on them to sort it out. They were sure it won¡¯tst for long and soon the two would be like in the past.

    "Everything would be fine soon," elder Lu assured.

    All these years, Jiang Yuyan went to visit Lu Qiang on his birthday. No one from the family followed her, letting her spend time alone with Lu Qiang.

 Chapter 977 - Visiting The Brother...

    <h4>Chapter 977 - Visiting The Brother...</h4>

    The next morning the entire mansion was quiet. During breakfast, no one talked much.

    "Is there any news about Yuyan?" Elder Lu asked.

    "She went to vige homest night and stayed there," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "And Lijun?" Grandma asked.

    "He didn¡¯t go home....." Lu Jinhai replied.

    "Did he lost the way or what?" Ning Jiahui asked worriedly, interrupting her husband.

    "He is not a kid. He stayed at the lodge just a few kilometers away from the vige," Lu Jinhai exined, and everyone felt relieved.

    "Lu Feng and Lu Han returned homest night. Where are they?" Lu Chen asked Su Hui.

    "This day is the same for them just like it is for Yuyan," Su Hui replied, "They must have gone to that ce like every year."

    Others understood what that ce was.

    "We should leave too. Everyone must be waiting for us," said Grandma.

    After breakfast, the family members went to the orphanage, sponsored by Lu Corporation, and they celebrated Lu Qiang¡¯s birthday every year as Lu Qiang made that orphanage.

    ------

    In Ming Mansion.

    "Grandpa doesn¡¯t look good today," Ming Rushengmented when he came downstairs for breakfast and saw his grandpa sitting quietly in the living room.

    Elder Ming sighed, "How can I be good when my friend must be sad today?"

    Ming Rusheng sat on the sofa next to his grandpa, "Grandpa Lu?"

    "Hmm."

    "What happened?"

    "Today is Lu Qiang¡¯s birthday," elder Ming replied.

    Ming Rusheng understood, and then something clicked in his mind. Lu Lian was on leave that day. ¡¯So this was the reason,¡¯ he concluded.

    "I should apany my friend," said elder Ming as he stood up.

    "Grandpa, I¡¯ll take you there," Ming Rusheng stood up too.

    "Don¡¯t you have to go to the office?" elder Ming asked.

    "There is nothing important. It can wait," Ming Rusheng exined.

    Elder Ming agreed, and the two left after breakfast.

    ------------

    At the vige cemetery, Morning time...

    The atmosphere was calm, pleasant, and brightened with morning sunlight. The cool breeze passed across, making it even pleasant.

    A white car parked in front of the gate and the young man in a ck suit stepped out of it carrying a flower bouquet.

    A perfectly fitted ck suit with a white shirt inside, a ck-tie around the neck, pair of ck shoes in feet, hairbed neatly, and the young man¡¯s sharp feature brightened even more with the morning sunlight.

    He stepped inside the cemetery gate and observed it for a while to know where he needed to go. Though so many years passed by, he could remember the particr ce in that cemetery by heart because someone dear to him rested there.

    Walking across the many graves along the narrow stone pathway, the young man reached the middle of the cemetery where all the tombstones showed the Lu family members¡¯ names who had left this world.

    The young man stood up in front of one Grave, staring at it calmly.

    The Grave, made of white marbles with a semi-circle tombstone at one end with Lu Qiang¡¯s name written on it with the date indicating his time on the earth. The greenwn grass grew around all the graves, which were groomed and appropriately watered.

    "Happy birthday, brother," finally he spoke.

    Putting the bouquet in his hand on the Grave, he lowered his head apologetically, "Sorry for beingte," and then looked at the Grave, "I wanted toe here so many times, but I couldn¡¯t. I hope you are not upset with me...well, that¡¯s impossible, though..."

    His eyes turned a bit moist, not knowing how to express himself, "I hope I didn¡¯t disappoint you in any way. I tried my best to do everything that you wished me to and lived like that. I¡¯m still trying it, and I will do my best not to fail you."

    He then held his jacket¡¯s sides and tightened it as he asked, "Am I looking good in a suit?" he chuckled, "Of Course I am. I know you would have said my brother is the most handsome." A light smile pointed on his lips, but his eyes showed the pain of loss.

    Though he tried to smile to avoid the tears rolling down his eyes, he failed.

    "These damn tears, it¡¯s making me look weak in front of you. I tried not to, but they won¡¯t stop. I really hate it, but you know I¡¯m not weak, right?" Lu Lijun tried to stop the tears, but he couldn¡¯t and continued talking.

    "I wish only if I could hear you. I wish to hear you saying how proud you are of me and how well I did. I wish you to praise me. I wish...only if you were with me...." shedding tears, he then touched the left side of his chest, "I miss you, brother. You are always here."

    Standing silently to let the tears stop, he wiped them, and those emotional expressions on his face turned into a determined ones.

    "From now on, I¡¯ll take care of everything that you had left behind. I¡¯ll protect everything and everyone."

    Spending some time standing there and talking once in a while, Lu Lijun stepped towards the tree opposite to Grave, which was across that narrow stone pathway.

    There was a wooden bench under the tree, facing the Grave¡¯s opposite side and on the tree¡¯s other side.

    Lu Lijun leaned back on the bench and closed his eyes as he reminisced Lu Qiang¡¯s memories. He was so immersed in it and didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on around him.

    In a while, a ck car stopped in front of the cemetery gate. The woman wearing a white knee-length elegant dress stepped out of the car, holding two bouquets. One was big while the other one was small. Along with the bouquets, she carried a small, decorative bag.

    She didn¡¯t look here and there as she looked immersed in her own world and stepped inside the cemetery. The car driver noticed the familiar car parked on another side of the gate and realized who it belonged to.

 Chapter 978 - Note...

    <h4>Chapter 978 - Note...</h4>

    Note for the readers who have never spent a single penny to read this novel, but only criticize the author.

    Paid readers can skip reading this, You can get privileged as it¡¯s unlocked now and can continue reading from the next chapter.

    To my dedicated free readers, kindly read it till the end and understand everything.

    I have been writing dedicatedly for the past two years but due to some reasons I¡¯m not able to write these days (the reason I don¡¯t wish to share) but what you people do is just to ask for more updates and criticize.

    I don¡¯t leave a note for you people because even after I do it, you all just find some reason to say release more chapters, not even thinking in what condition the author must be and why she is not writing.

    Long back when I went on a short break, you all were so desperate to read that you even didn¡¯t consider the note I wrote about why I took that break.

    Most of the readers said why don¡¯t you release chapters out of privilege if you are going on break and said so many things instead of considering my situation.

    For your kind information, once the chapters are locked in privileged I can¡¯t get them out just like that without even uploading. There is a system that is not in my hand.

    With so manyints from you people, I reached the point that I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t read or don¡¯t vote for the novel.

    For the past two years, you all are reading for free, not even spending a penny to support the author. Voting for the novel and unlocking the chapters with fast passes don¡¯t give me money and I write only to earn money that I don¡¯t get.

    Web Novel allows you to read for free with fast passes, but they intend you to buy coins at least once in a while and not to read the entire novel for free.

    doesn¡¯t give authors any money and they only get it when readers use coins to unlock chapters.

    Not saying you all should always buy coins but along with fast passes, you can buy only 50 coins a month and use them on novels.

    50 coins = 1$(USA) / 89 rupees(india) / 48php(PH) / 0.89 GBP

    Don¡¯t buy a privileged subscription but at least unlock few non-privileged chapters with 50 coins and the rest you can use fast passes.

    If you can afford a smartphone and inte, then spending this much wouldn¡¯t be costly for you.

    Even small candy costs money when you buy it. It¡¯s my hard work of two years that you all just read for free and keep ordering me to write.

    Buying coins is not a big task but you alle with excuses we don¡¯t have a card, we don¡¯t work, housewives, students, and so many other reasons. But still, you guys can buy other things in life then why not spend some on my work.

    I know you will say you love the work. Then just spend some on it to read so that you can support the author to continue her work and feel proud that you didn¡¯t get it just for free.

    If each reader buys only 50 coins a month, that is enough to support the author.

    Though there are chapters in privilege, hardly a few people buy it so don¡¯t think the author earns well.

    I have been working as a free ve for you guys for two years and I had enough of it. You guys can lose interest in novels, you can stop reading them, I don¡¯t care because your interest doesn¡¯t give me money and pay my bills.

    You will say to the author you should love your work and not expect to get money. Sorry, but here I write to earn money.

    I have evene to the point of giving up on writing this novel. Don¡¯t think about criticizing me about it. If I stopped writing, it¡¯s all of your faults. I have waited for two years for you all to spend money on this novel but not anymore.

    The biggest disappointment was the win-win event when I literally begged you guys to buy privilege for the event¡¯s sake which only cost 1 coin but at that time only a few readers supported me.

    When you never spent anything on this novel and never supported me, how can you think you are entitled to criticize me and say whatever you feel like?

    Fun fact- the privileged readers never criticize the author though they pay but who reads for free always criticizes, feeling entitled to do so.

    Have you ever realized how an author must feel reading yourments? It¡¯s only a few words for you all but after a tiring day, those few words hurt. My work of two years seems like a waste.

    It¡¯s your desperation to read more that makes you do it but what about me?

    It takes you only 5 minutes to read that chapter after unlocking with fast passes but that chapter takes my hours and exhausts me physically and mentally. Who will pay for that?

    I never force anyone to read my novel so you are always free to drop it.

    Some will say yours is not the only novel on the web novel. Yes, I know mine is not the only novel so you can always read other novels as there are so many good ones out there. Who stopped you?

    Some will say we are loyal readers and reading it for a long. I know, but loyalty came because you liked reading my work and wanted to know more. In exchange for this loyalty, you got to read for so long and that is for free.

    About voting for the novel, I don¡¯t owe you all anything because you all voted to read more. So we are even here.

    I don¡¯t even ask for voting these days much but if you want to read more or want mass release, I won¡¯t do it without getting at least votes from you.

    Served you all for two years like a free ve, and it¡¯s enough for me.

    Lu Feng¡¯s novel is there but I don¡¯t even feel like uploading it and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do it this soon.

    After reading this, I just expect you all to think about it with a clear mind that if you were in my ce, working hard for two years but people don¡¯t want to pay for it. They ask you for an update but don¡¯t want to pay a single penny to you.

    You may say other authors don¡¯t say this. True, but trust me they too feel the same. They just don¡¯t talk it out. If any of your favourite novels stopped updating, this is the reason but those authors prefered to leave silently.

    The harshments coated with sweet words are the worst ones where you praise me first and end with criticizing and asking for more chapters.

    Just remember, if you get to read it for free, that means the author earns nothing. Try to understand the condition here.

    Authors can clearly see which reader pay to read and which not and who vote and who not. When those who never did it, theirments are even hurting.

    -Mynovel20

 Chapter 979 - Angry Over Small Thing...

    <h4>Chapter 979 - Angry Over Small Thing...</h4>

    These are two chapters in one. divided into part one and two.

    -------

    Part 1-

    A woman wearing a white dress entered the cemetery gate. A simple cotton white dress long up to her knees, round neckline, three fourth sleeves made her look simple and elegant. Her hair tied in a bun with loose strands of hair on either side of the face moved along the breeze.

    The neck had the simple chain and the pendant that she always had with her as a precious person¡¯s memory.

    The right hand¡¯s wrist had a bracelet that was a gift to her from that person for carrying the sign of their love inside her, indicating the bond between a mother and a child.

    Walking in a daze as if she couldn¡¯t see or hear anything, and the only thing she was concerned with was to go to that person, she finally reached Lu Qiang¡¯s grave.

    Standing in front of the grave, she stared at Lu Qiang¡¯s name that was written on the tombstone, "How Have you been? Did you miss me?"

    Lu Lijun, who was sitting with his eyes closed, heard someone talking and realized whose voice it was. He stayed silent, not to disturb the person.

    There was no reply to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s question in that silent ce, and she said, "I know I¡¯m asking a silly question. How can you not miss me?"

    She kneeled to sit in front of the grave and picked up the leaves fallen on the grave from the trees as she said, "I missed you too. I do with every passing moment."

    Her eyes turned moist, but she tried to smile as she continued to pick up the tiny leaves from the grave to clear them out.

    Just as she was about to put a flower bouquet on the grave, she noticed one bouquet already ced there. Jiang Yuyan looked around to see who was there, but there was no one. She thought the person must have left as she couldn¡¯t see anyone.

    She put a bigger size bouquet on the grave first and then put the smaller one beside it and talked while touching the flowers in that small bouquet, "I hope you feel safe here."

    She pulled out the tiny soft toy from the small shopping bag and put it beside the smaller bouquet, "For you."

    She then touched the bracelet in her hand, "You are with me here." Her voice turned heavy, and the tears which she held back rolled down finally.

    "If not for that ident, you would have been with us today. I¡¯m sorry for not being able to protect you."

    She continued crying despite all her efforts of not doing so. The pain she felt at that time in the past was still fresh in her heart and mind that she could never forget even the eternity passed by.

    Lu Lijun listened to each word she said, but he thought she was just talking to his brother. He felt sad for her and remembered those days in the past when they cried together over losing his brother.

    He could imagine if it still hurt him that much, then how she must have bear all the pain.

    There was a silence again as Jiang Yuyan was crying, and Lu Lijun could hear the soft sound of sobs in between. He knew she was crying and felt like going to her, but he didn¡¯t.

    It was the time she wanted to be his brother and express her pain, and he didn¡¯t wish to meddle in it. Though she was the one who cried, it hurt him more as if he could see anything but her crying.

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan stopped crying and wiped her tears.

    "I¡¯m doing good, and everyone in the family is fine too. Lu Lijun is working hard... Lian is doing what she dreamed of... Grandma was not well, but these days she is doing good... Everyone is back in the family-like before but...only you are not there."

    Her voice turned heavy and choked again. Calming herself down, she smiled as the most important thing she was yet to tell him.

    "You will be happy to know that you will be an uncle soon. Lu Bao is pregnant. She is happy, and so we all are...."

    Jiang Yuyan continued to update Lu Qiang about everyone in the family, and Lu Lijun continued to listen to her.

    Some time passed by when no one talked and it was dead silence again. Lu Lijun was still sitting there, hoping to hear something from her, but she didn¡¯t talk.

    Just as he was about to get up to check if she was gone, Jiang Yuyna was there and both looked at each other in surprise.

    Jiang Yuyan thought to spend some more time there and breathe the same air where Lu Qiang was and stood up to go towards the tree, knowing there was a bench to sit on.

    Just like Lu Lijun, she wished to sit there while remembering her memories with Lu Qiang but when she reached there, someone was already sitting on the bench under the tree.

    Both didn¡¯t know what to say as it was clear Lu Lijun heard her talking to Lu Qiang. Though it felt surprising and awkward, both didn¡¯t show it.

    Lu Lijun, who sat in the center of that bench, shifted to one side, making space for another person to sit.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped ahead and sat on the other corner of the bench, leaving space between both of them where one more person could sit.

    Not knowing what to talk about as the only thing they had in mind was Lu Qiang and memories with him, both stayed silent, looking ahead at a distance.

    In a while, finally, Lu Lijun broke the silence, "Are you okay?" He himself didn¡¯t know why he asked it.

    This question brought Jiang Yuyan back to reality from her world with Lu Qiang.

    "Hmm," she nodded and asked, "You?"

    "Hmm," he nodded, indicating he was fine.

    There was nothing to talk about, and both had spent a long time in the cemetery while sitting silently.

    Jiang Yuyan stood up, "I¡¯ll take a leave."

    Lu Lijun nodded. Jiang Yuyan stepped ahead to leave but stopped and turned to look at Lu Lijun.

    He looked at her questioningly to know why she stopped.

    "Are you not leaving?" she asked.

    Lu Lijun stood up, "I am."

    Jiang Yuyan turned around and went back to Lu Qiang¡¯s grave and spoke in her soft and calm voice, "I¡¯m leaving now, but I¡¯ll be back soon. Take care."

    She turned to leave while Lu Lijun stopped there, "Goodbye, elder brother."

    His sight followed the bouquet kept on the grave. There were two more bouquets next to the one he brought, but the thing that caught his attention was the small bouquet kept in between two bigger ones with the tiny soft toy.

    He didn¡¯t think much and turned to leave after bowing to his brother.

    Jiang Yuyan walked ahead with her slow footsteps, immersed in her own world.

    Lu Lijun followed that aloof petite figure by matching his steps with her slow ones as he tucked his hands in his pants pocket and his sight trying to get hold of her.

    Though she was close, seemed so distant to him but at this moment and on this day, he didn¡¯t wish to think about anything.

    -------

    part 2-

    Jiang Yuyan went to her car, and Lu Lijun went towards his car. Sitting inside the car, Lu Lijun was about to turn his car to leave but then noticed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car was still there, and the driver got out of the car, looking troubled with something.

    Lu Lijun waited to see what happened. The driver opened the car¡¯s bo to check something, and Lu Lijun understood there was an issue with the vehicle.

    Stepping out of the car, Lu Lijun went to them, "What happened?"

    The driver bowed to Lu Lijun, "I think there is some issue with the engine."

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car too, "Get the mechanic fast."

    "Boss, it will take some time as we are on the vige side," the driver informed apologetically.

    "Don¡¯t you check the car often? How can you be so irresponsible with it?" Lijun raised his voice on the driver as it pissed him off.

    The driver bowed again, apologetically, "Apology, fourth young master."

    "I didn¡¯t know this way your boss San Zemin trained you," Lu Lijunmented.

    "It¡¯s fine. Sometimes things like this are bound to happen," Jiang Yuyan tried to ease the situation before Lu Lijun could burst on the driver even more.

    "Get in my car."

    The driver and Jiang Yuyan heard themanding voice.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t repeat what he said and turned around to go towards his car.

    The two knew what Lu Lijun meant. The driver bowed to his boss apologetically as if asking her to leave with Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan went towards Lu Lijun¡¯s car, where he opened the door for her, and she sat inside on the front passenger seat, and Lu Lijun sat in the driver seat.

    Looking at the cold gut who looked pissed over just a small thing, Jiang Yuyan sighed.

    ¡¯He sure took after his brother,¡¯ she thought and looked towards the cemetery, ¡¯You must be happy seeing him. He is like you in many ways, and soon you will feel proud of him," Her expressions turned apologetic, "I¡¯m sorry to keep him away from you for so long.¡¯

    "Seatbelt," Lu Lijun spoke coldly, pulling Jiang Yuyan out from her conversation with Lu Qiang.

    Jiang Yuyan put on the seat belt as she heard Lu Lijun talking, "No wonder even the driver is irresponsible."

    Jiang Yuyan preferred to stay silent, not arguing over it. Though he looked angry, it was out of worry about her.

    They left the ce. The journey was about to be long and both were yet to have breakfast as they went to visit Lu Qiang early morning. Before seeing him, it was impossible for the two to even think about anything else.

    "Did you have breakfast?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "No," she replied.

    On the way, Lu Lijun stopped the car at one restaurant almost after a half-hour as they reached the locality, which had nice restaurants on the roadside.

    Both stepped out of the car. The restaurant looked nice and surrounded by greenery.

    In front of the restaurant¡¯s door, the guard bowed and opened the door for them, where Lu Lijun signaled Jiang Yuyan to enter first and then followed her.

    The attendant inside the restaurant weed them and led their way towards a four-seater table.

    The attendant was about to pull out the chair for Jiang Yuyan to sit, but Lu Lijun stopped him, "It¡¯s fine," and he himself pulled out the chair for Jiang Yuyan.

    The attendant looked at him puzzled but then didn¡¯t mind, thinking he must like to do it for his wife.

    Jiang Yuyan looked outside as the walls were made of huge sses. The greenery outside was pleasant to make anyone feel less tired.

    Just as the two sat in the chairs, Lu Lijun¡¯s cell phone rang. Noah¡¯s name shed on the screen, and Lu Lijun received the call.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun responded.

    "Hmm? Is this how you answer calls? What¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t answer my calls before." Noah asked suspiciously.

    "Nothing. Why did you call?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Why would I call you on this day, huh?" Noah asked.

    "Thank you," Lu Lijun replied, knowing the reason behind the call.

    Noah sighed, "You won¡¯t even let me wish you now."

    Lu Lijun smiled a little as he looked at Jiang Yuyan, who didn¡¯t pay attention to what Lu Lijun was doing.

    "Happy birthday," Noah wished.

    The restaurant¡¯s attendant came to them and seeing Lu Lijun busy he turned to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Ms, what would you like to order," the attendant asked.

    Jiang Yuyan opened the menu card and started talking, which Noah heard.

    "Is that president Lu?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun stood up from the chair and excused himself to go away.

    "Hey, I heard it right," Noah insisted, not getting an answer from Lu Lijun.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun agreed.

    "Exin," Noah ordered.

    Lu Lijun turned silent for a while. He would have said no to it, but he didn¡¯t want to turn down his friend.

    "We went to visit my elder brother," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Ohh, it¡¯s his birthday too," Noah knew about it.

    "Hmm."

    Noah asked, "Are you okay?"

    "Hmm."

    "President Lu?" Noah asked again.

    "Hmm."

    Lu Lijun just hmmed to everything as he wished to return to Jiang Yuyan sooner, not willing to leave her alone for long, "Talk to youter."

    Noah agreed, and Lu Lijun returned to the ce where he didn¡¯t see Jiang Yuyan.

    He looked around to search for her. The attendant noticed Lu Lijun and came to him, "Sir, your wife went to the washroom."

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun left stunned but could say nothing and sat in the chair.

    The attendant left, and Lu Lijun picked up the ss of water to ease the sudden dryness he felt in the throat and to calm his heart.

    He loosened the tie and tried to rx. He didn¡¯t want to understand why he turned like this suddenly. He could have just denied what that attendant said and, if not, then just sit normally as if it was nothing.

    Lu Lijun saw Jiang Yuyan returning to their ce. He stared at her for a while, but just as the distance between them reduced, he averted his sight and looked outside through the ss wall.

 Chapter 980 - Happy Birthday...

    <h4>Chapter 980 - Happy Birthday...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan returned and sat in the chair. She noticed Lu Lijun¡¯s flushed face.

    "Are you not feeling well?" she asked.

    Lu Lijun cleared his throat, "I¡¯m fine."

    Just then, the food arrived that Jiang Yuyan ordered when Lu Lijun was away.

    When the attendant started serving the food, Lu Lijun noticed she had ordered what he would like to eat.

    It surprised him to see how she knew what he liked. As time passed by, the things he liked to eat changed over time. He moved his sight to her, who was busy instructing the attendant what dish to serve him and her.

    "It¡¯s for him," she instructed the attendant.

    Their sights met, and Jiang Yuyan asked, seeing him quiet, "If you don¡¯t want this, you can order something else."

    Lu Lijun returned to his senses, "No, it¡¯s fine," and picked up the spoon to eat.

    The two ate quietly, not talking much. The attendant came with a tab, and Jiang Yuyan was about to open her bag, but before Lu Lijun pulled out his wallet.

    "I¡¯m not a kid now," he said, and Jiang Yuyan put down her bag.

    Both remembered the days in the past when Jiang Yuyan used to take Lu Lijun out and took care of everything for him. Though he had his own card given by his brother, she hardly let him use it.

    Jiang Yuyan said nothing and epted it. Even when he was a kid, he liked to act like an a.d.u.l.t, and now he was actually the one.

    Just as they were about to leave, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s cell phone rang. As the mobile was on the table, Lu Lijun happened to see the name shing on the screen, and the next moment the coldness surrounded him.

    Jiang Yuyan received the call and stepped ahead to get out of the restaurant as she said hello.

    Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about as what Jiang Yuyan did was to hear the person on the other side of the line and just hummed as a response.

    Just as they sat inside the car, Jiang Yuyan checked the time and spoke, "I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I¡¯m back in the city...see you then."

    She hung up the call, and the cold man started the car. He didn¡¯t know what to think about it, but he was sure he didn¡¯t like it.

    He wanted to ask what it was about, but as always, he didn¡¯t by consoling himself, saying it didn¡¯t matter to him. These small things were slowly .u.mting inside him and unknown to him, which might end up building a volcano inside him.

    Once they crossed half of the distance, Lu Lijun realized the person on the next seat was silent, and there was no movement. He looked at Jiang Yuyan, and she was sleeping soundly.

    He understood she must be tired due tock of sleep and working more.

    Seeing her calm face, the anger and restlessness Lu Lijun felt before, disappeared but there was no such emotion in his eyes or expressions on his face that would let anyone know what was in his mind.

    He continued to drive while peeking at her in between to make sure she was fine andfortable. He made sure to drive smoothly so it won¡¯t disturb her sleep.

    Jiang Yuyan continued to sleep almost for an hour. When she woke up, she looked around, "Where are we?"

    "One more hour to reach," Lu Lijun replied.

    Nodding, she sat properly. Lu Lijun picked up the water bottle from the side bottle holder and gave it to her.

    "Thank you," she replied, and Lu Lijun stopped the car on the roadside.

    She looked at him, questioningly to know why he stopped.

    He sensed her gaze at him and instructed without even looking at her.

    "Have water."

    She understood he stopped so she could drink water peacefully and rx. Once she was done, Lu Lijun started the car and drove away.

    Just as they reached close to the city, Jiang Yuyan said, "Drop me to the office."

    Office hours were over, so Lu Lijun asked, "At this hour?"

    "I have some work to do," she replied.

    Lu Lijun understood she must be going to meet Wen Zac. He didn¡¯t like it, but he was no one to stop her. She was an independent person who was free to do what she wished.

    Lu Lijun took her to the office where San Zemin was already present. Seeing him, Lu Lijun had no problem letting her go.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to step out of the car, but she stopped and looked at Lu Lijun. Lu Lijun looked at her to know what happened now.

    "Happy birthday," she said.

    He stared at her for a moment and nodded slightly, epting her wishes, not knowing how to react to it. It was the first time after so many years she wished him.

    It would have been better if she didn¡¯t wish, but this was something that made him feel strange or might be a bit emotional inside, that he tried to suppress.

    Jiang Yuyan went to San Zemin, and Lu Lijun left. While driving, he could feel he was still feeling strange. So many things, he felt that it was difficult for him to identify the exact thing he felt.

    Driving faster away from that ce, Lu Lijun stopped the car somewhere at the roadside. Not being able to distinguish between his feelings, he felt suffocated.

    The only question he could always ask himself was, "Why was he like this?"

    He felt heavy in the chest as if someone put a huge rock over it. He tried to rub it and had water, but nothing could help him.

    Feeling anxious over a few things was not new for him, but this time it was different.

    Lu Lijun dialed Noah¡¯s number. When Noah received the call, Lu Lijun talked even before Noah could say hello.

    "Where are you?"

    "I¡¯m home," Noah replied.

    "Are you alone?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Brother Tian is here too," Noah replied.

    "I¡¯ming there," Lu Lijun informed and hung up the call.

 Chapter 981 - Missing The Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 981 - Missing The Friend...</h4>

    When Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan went to the cemetery in the vige in the early morning and were busy missing Lu Qiang, at the same time there were other people who were no different from them.

    At the ce outside of the city which treasured all the memories from those people¡¯s childhood days, they gathered every year after Lu Qiang¡¯s death.

    The car stopped near the ce surrounded by the greenery and had a small hill in the center that had only a single tree at the hilltop.

    Lu Feng and Lu Han stepped out of the car and just then one more car stopped there and Jiang Yang stepped out.

    Smiling lightly looking at each other, the three stepped to go towards the hill.

    Looking around they remembered the old days once again and sat on the rocks ced around that huge tree.

    "So many years passed by but this ce is still the same," Jiang Yang said as he looked around.

    "I wish it to never change," Lu Feng spoke.

    "It won¡¯t," Lu Han assured.

    Lu Feng nodded, "We won¡¯t let it change."

    "You are the owner of this ce so you better take care of it," said Jiang Yang.

    "CEO Lu is capable of doing everything," said the person who just arrived there.

    Lu Feng had bought thatnd in the past as he wished this ce to be always there just like that.

    "You arete An Tian," Lu Fengmented.

    "I went to get this," An Tian showed then the small box, "This day can¡¯t beplete without apanying our friend with this though he had low alcohol tolerance."

    Every year on Lu Qiang¡¯s these four spent time at this ce while talking and remembering Lu Qiang as if they were spending time with him as there was no other ce which had Lu Qiang¡¯s presence like this one.

    The four men sat under the tree as An Tian put one bottle near the tree, "This is for you President Lu. Don¡¯t get drunk with only this much."

    Though they acted normal, inside everyone felt emotional that they tried to hide with light smiles on their lips.

    An Tian turned towards the other three men and handed them the bottles each and got one for himself.

    CLANK!!

    "Though he couldn¡¯t drink much, he was a goodpany while drinking," Jiang Yangmented.

    "Not sure about drinking, but he was goodpany because of his savage remarks," Lu Feng added.

    "Don¡¯t remind me of it. No one could win over him," An Tian spoke.

    When all the three talked, Lu Han was quiet, but said something, "He was a good younger brother to a bad elder brother."

    Lu Feng put a hand on Lu Han¡¯s shoulder to console him and Lu Han continued drinking.

    The four continued talking and just then Jiang Yang asked, "Yuyan must have gone to visit him."

    Lu Feng nodded, "Lu Lijun too."

    It surprised Jiang Yang, "Together? Are they on good terms now?"

    "Not together," Lu Feng replied.

    "I hope they would reconcile if theye across there," said Lu Han.

    "I don¡¯t think so," An Tianmented.

    Jiang Yang looked An Tian, "Are you that sure?"

    An Tian sighed, "Two stubborn people, carrying the burden of all kinds of pains in their hearts caused by others and each other, things won¡¯t turn right this soon."

    Jiang Yang agreed, "I wish them to be together like in the past."

    Others wished the same too.

    ---------

    At the same time in the orphanage built by Lu Corporation...

    The Lu family celebrated this day in the orphanage every year. The special treat was prepared for the kids along with lots of gifts.

    Elder Ming reached along with Ming Rusheng. It was the first time when Ming Rusheng came with his grandpa to that ce.

    Lu Lian and Lu Bao were busy giving gifts to the kids in the orphanage when they saw Ming Rusheng. Lu Lian was surprised while Lu Bao went into her teasing mode.

    "At least on this day he should leave you alone," Lu Baomented.

    "His grandpa must have dragged him here," Lu Lian reapplied and resumed her work as if his presence didn¡¯t matter to her.

    The Lu Family members talked to Ming Rusheng but his eyes searched for a certain someone. Soon he noticed Lu Lian surrounded by the kids as she distributed the gifts.

    He felt relieved seeing her as she looked fine. Till now, he understood her elder brother meant a lot to her.

    Some time passed by when Ming Rusheng was still busy with others and he didn¡¯t get a chance toe across Lu Lian as she was busy somewhere and he wondered if she even knew he was there.

    "Rusheng, you are here for the first time. You can go and see the ce," Elder Ming suggested.

    "Your grandpa is right," Elder Lu added.

    As if what Ming Rusheng exactly wished for, he stood up and left. Just as he came away from others while looking around this pleasant ce, Lu Bao and Qin Xiu came across him.

    The three greeted each other by nodding a little and turned to go on their way but LU Bao called him, "Brother Rusheng."

    Ming Rusheng turned to look at her and she replied by signaling towards one ce, "That side of the orphanage is really good."

    Ming Rusheng looked at where she pointed and nodded though he didn¡¯t understand her intentions. The twodies left and Ming Rusheng left to where Lu Bao suggested him.

    Crossing the small yground for the kids, Ming Rusheng reached the silent ce which was surrounded by a single row of the palm trees and in the center, there was awn with benches to sit on.

    Ming Rusheng crossed Palm trees and looked around where he saw someone familiar sitting on one of the benches, looking ahead toward the trees.

    Ming Rusheng stepped ahead towards her who he was searching for a while now.

    Before he could take even a few steps, Lu Lian stood up and went towards one tree. She sat near the tree, put the small box inside the already dug ce, and covered it with soil.

    --------

 Chapter 982 - He Is The Reason What Im Today...

    <h4>Chapter 982 - He Is The Reason What I''m Today...</h4>

    Ming Rusheng stood there silently, looking at what Lu Lian was doing. He saw her burying one old box in the soil.

    Once Lu Lian covered the box properly, she stood up and saw Ming Rusheng standing at a distance, looking at her. Not minding him, she went towards the bench close to where she was and sat there; she was calm, but her eyes filled with sadness.

    Ming Rusheng went to Lu Lian and sat beside her on the same bench but didn¡¯t say or ask anything. The moments of silence passed by as the two kept quiet.

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t stop him from sitting there. He was the person who had hurt her, and she didn¡¯t even wish to see him, but that day she was in a different world to think about anything. She had only her brother in her mind and his memories with her.

    "He is the reason for what I¡¯m today," suddenly Lu Lian spoke.

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng looked at her, and she spoke again, not looking at him, "He was the reason I chose to be an architect."

    Ming Rusheng nodded lightly and looked ahead, being ready to hear her out.

    "When I was a high school senior, this orphanage was being nned. One day I went to the office with my mother and saw my elder brother talking with someone about it, and there was the architecture model kept. I was amazed to see that model which would be converted into this beautiful structure."

    Talking about the past, Lu Lian once again stepped into those memories from the past when she went to Lu Corporation with her mother and saw her brother talking to one man while standing in front of the architecture model.

    The man left, and Lu Qiang looked at the twodies standing behind him. He greeted his mother and smilingly looked at Lu Lian, who straightaway went to see the architecture model.

    "Wooh, this is so pretty. What is this for, and who made this brother?" Lu Lian asked in amazement.

    Lu Qiang patted her head, "This is the model of the orphanage that we will build, and the team of architects made it."

    "How can they make it. It looks so difficult," she asked.

    "It¡¯s their job," Lu Qiang replied.

    "I want to make something like this too."

    Lu Qiang nodded, "You can, but for that, you have to study it well."

    "I will. One day I¡¯ll make something like this and give it to you," said Lu Lian looking at her brother.

    "I¡¯ll wait for it," assuring her, Lu Qiang asked, "It¡¯s your birthday soon. What do you want?"

    Lu Lian smiled, "When this orphanage would be ready?"

    "Not before your birthday," Lu Qiang replied, knowing what his sister would ask.

    "Hmm, then I can wait. When this is ready, you can take me there as my birthday gift."

    Lu Lian¡¯s birthday passed by, and her gift was yet to be pending. She thought her brother would forget it, but he didn¡¯t. After a few months, when the orphanage was ready, Lu Qiang took Lu Lian there.

    "Where are we going, elder brother?" she asked on the way, inside the car.

    "Somewhere you would like to go," Lu Qiang replied.

    When they reached in front of the orphanage, Lu Lian recognized what it was.

    The orphanage was empty as it was still under some improvements to be made. The two took a look around everywhere, as Lu Lian observed everything.

    "It feels like I have been here before. It¡¯s exactly the same as that model to make me feel like it."

    "Hmm," Lu Qiang nodded as he looked at his curious sister, whose eyes were busy noticing every single detail in that newly constructed structure.

    They reached outside in the garden, but Lu Lian¡¯s attention was caught by the isted ce, which was surrounded by the single row palm trees.

    "What¡¯s there?" asking she stepped towards it, and Lu Qiang silently followed her.

    When they reached there, Lu Lian looked at her brother as she looked calm, but her eyes shined brightly, "This is the best ce here," and sat on one of the benches.

    All the time, Lu Qiang just observed and followed her being happy in his sister¡¯s happiness.

    "I thought elder brother must have forgotten my gift," Lu Lian said, referring to the promise between them when she asked Lu Qiang to bring her to the orphanage once it¡¯s ready.

    "I can never forget what my sister wants," Lu Qiang replied.

    Lu Lian hugged her brother, "Thank you for not forgetting me and our promise."

    Letting her hug him, Lu Qiang patted her head.

    Just then, the driver came there with one small shopping bag in his hand, gave it to Lu Qiang, and left.

    "This is for you," Lu Qiang gave it to Lu Lian.

    Lu Lian opened the gift box. There was one well-carved wooden box, and inside that, there was one palm-size ss cube inside which it had a tiny structural model of the same orphanage.

    She held the ss cube over her palm and looked inside carefully, "This is so pretty." She smiled brightly and looked at her brother, "Thank you so much, brother. This is the best birthday gift I ever had."

    More than getting the gift from her brother, she was amazed at what was in the gift as her eyes couldn¡¯t get off of that tiny structure.

    "I have decided I want to be an architect," she spoke confidently.

    Lu Qiang smiled too, "That¡¯s a great idea."

    Lu Lian thought for a while about something and said, "I liked how unexpectedly I got my gift when I thought elder brother forgot it. I want it to be like every year when I would be wondering if I¡¯ll get it or not."

    Lu Qiang nodded, "Let¡¯s do it like then," and picked up the wooden box that came along with the gift. "You can write your wish on the paper and put it inside this box before your birthday and wait whether I see that note and you get a gift or not."

 Chapter 983 - Idiot, Me...

    <h4>Chapter 983 - Idiot, Me...</h4>

    "That¡¯s a great idea, but we need to put this box somewhere only two of us know," Lu Lian suggested.

    "Select any tree among those," Lu Qiang instructed, pointing towards the row of palm trees.

    "That one," Lu Lian pointed to the one which was on the right side of the bench.

    Nodding, Lu Qiang stood up to go to the three and kneeled at the bottom of the tree, where he picked up one fallen stick and started to dig.

    Lu Lian kneeled too, and helped her brother, "Are we keeping it here?"

    "Hmm."

    "Like in the movies," she giggled, feeling excited about it, and asked, "Won¡¯t it rot here?"

    "I¡¯ll rece it every year," he assured, and Lu Lian continued smiling.

    Lu Lian snapped out of those memories, carrying the same smile as of that time, but tears rolled down her eyes.

    "The box is rotten because he is not here to rece it," she spoke.

    Ming Rusheng heard whatever she said while remembering those memories, and he understood why she was there and why she buried the box near the tree.

    She continued, "Elder brother was always busy and most of his time was for Lu Lijun, but on my birthday, it was the only day he would spend only with me. I was jealous of Lu Lijun at that time for getting all the attention from an elder brother, but now I think about it, that one day was enough for me to make up for an entire year."

    Tears continued to roll down as Ming Rusheng continued to listen. He didn¡¯t know how to console her. Letting her talk and be a good listener was the only thing he could do for her.

    "Thest note I wrote nine years back is still there. He never got the chance to see it. Today I wrote him a note, though I know he would never read it. I can just wish....." Lu Lian choked and stopped talking.

    Finally, Ming Rusheng couldn¡¯t take it and turned to face her. Circling his hand around the back of her shoulders, Ming Rusheng let her lean on him and hugged her as he patted her back, and she cried while burying her face in his nape.

    "I..did..my best to be what I promised him. I don¡¯t want to disappoint him ever," she said in between her sobs.

    "He must be proud and happy to see how his sister turned into an amazingdy," Ming Rusheng consoled her.

    "Really?" she asked, still crying.

    "Hmm," Ming Rusheng agreed as the two stayed like that for some time till Lu Lian finished crying.

    Once she was done, she got back to her senses and moved back while Ming Rusheng let her go.

    "I..." she wanted to apologize, but then her sight followed the wet spot on Ming Rusheng¡¯s suit, on his on the front side of his right shoulder, "Ohh, this...."

    Ming Rusheng looked at it, "It¡¯s fine."

    She looked at him apologetically, and he spoke, "If you are fine, we should go back."

    Lu Lian nodded, and Ming Rusheng stood up as he offered her hand. Lu Lian epted as she didn¡¯t want to reject him. After all, he apanied her when she cried.

    On the way back, Lu Lian continued thinking about why she talked about all this with Ming Rusheng when she never spoke about it to anyone. Was she thatfortable with him to empty her heart, or was she just crazy at that moment?

    ¡¯Idiot me.¡¯

    When she was busy cursing herself, Ming Rusheng spoke, "I¡¯m good at forgetting things that others don¡¯t want anyone to know."

    Lu Lian understood what he meant and said nothing. The two reached where everyone was present. Seeing them together, elder Lu and elder Ming looked at each other with meaningful gazes while others didn¡¯t mind it as Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian worked together.

    Ming Rusheng sat beside his grandpa. When elder Ming was about to say something to him, Ming Rusheng interrupted him, "There is nothing for grandpa to be excited about."

    Elder Ming stopped and looked at his friend elder Lu as if saying, there is no use.

    When everyone was busy with the orphanage things, Ming Rusheng looked at the sculpture kept at the center of the room. It was none other than Lu Qiang¡¯s sculpture.

    Staring at it, Ming Rusheng moved his sight to look at Lu Lian and then again looked at the sculpture as he thought, ¡¯You were the person I hated most for no reason, but you are the one she loves the most.¡¯

    Regretting over his mistakes from the past, Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lian and thought, ¡¯Seems like the time wille when I have to pay the price of my mistakes.¡¯

    When everything was done, everyone left the orphanage. Elder Lu said bye to his friend while Ming Rusheng was ready in his car waiting for his grandpa.

    Lu Bao who stood beside Lu Lian said, "You should say bye to your boss."

    Lu Lian red at her but could say nothing as every one was there.

    "What boss?" Elder Ming spoke as he added, "She is the family so Rusheng is not her boss."

    "But in office he is her boss," the elder Ming sided with Lu Bao and looked at Lu Lian, "One should always respect their boss and be dutiful towards them."

    Lu Lian nodded and went to Ming Rusheng while elder Lu winked at Lu Bao. Elder Ming understood and smiled.

    When Lu Lian reached Ming Rusheng¡¯s car, he lowered the window screen and spoke, "Looks like those old men again tricked you with sweet words."

    Notmenting over it, Lu Lian bowed a little, "See you tomorrow in the office."

    "You can take leave if you want to," said Ming Rusheng.

    "I¡¯m fine," saying she bowed and returned to her family. After that everyone left as Lu Qiang¡¯s memories kept running in their minds.

 Chapter 984 - Reason...

    <h4>Chapter 984 - Reason...</h4>

    An Tian¡¯s home, in the evening...

    Noah was home when An Tian returned.

    "You didn¡¯t work tillte today," An Tian asked, removing his shoes near the door as he put them in the shoe rack.

    "The reason I stayed in the office tillte is on leave today," Noah replied as he went towards the refrigerator and pulled out a water bottle.

    "Lu Lijun?" An Tian concluded and informed, "He went to see his brother."

    "I know." Noah poured water in one ss and carried it to An Tian, who sat on the sofa. "I¡¯m worried about him," Noah added.

    An Tian sighed, "I too," and epted a ss of water.

    Noah looked at him to ask what did he mean but just then, his cell phone rang. The name shing on the cellphone screen surprised Noah, "Lijun?"

    An Tian too looked at him and waited to see why Lu Lijun called. He felt worried, thinking if something happened as it was not any other normal day.

    Noah received the call and heard Lu Lijun, "Where are you?"

    "I¡¯m home," Noah replied.

    "Are you alone?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Noah looked at An Tian and replied, "Brother Tian is here too."

    "I¡¯ming there," Lu Lijun informed and hung up the call before Noah could ask anything.

    "What happened?" An Tian asked, looking at puzzled Noah.

    "Lijun ising here," Noah replied, feeling worried as he added, "He didn¡¯t sound so good."

    An Tian said nothing and stood up after drinking the water, "Others would be here too in a while. Wee them; I¡¯ll get fresh."

    Noah nodded, and An Tian left. Noah understood who others wereing, Jiang Yang and Lu Feng.

    After a while, the doorbell rang, and Noah went to open the door, thinking it must be Lu Feng and Jiang Yang. Opening the door, he was ready to wee the two handsome men, but when he saw who stood in front of him, his eyes were left wide open.

    "Jake?" Noah eximed, his face covered with shocking expressions.

    Jake stared at the shocked guy in front of him and felt like hugging Noah tightly but controlled himself as he stood in his ce, coldly.

    "Howe you are here?" Noah asked.

    "Can¡¯t I?" Jake countered.

    "No, I mean you didn¡¯t inform," Noah exined.

    "Do I need to?" Jake asked, and Noah left with no word.

    Trying to get hold of himself, Noah stepped aside, and Jake entered home.

    When An Tian came out of his room, he saw Jake entering the home. It surprised An Tian too, but he knew his younger brother well, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask him anything.

    Greeting his brother with a slight nod, Jake went to his room, carrying his bag. An Tian looked at Noah, who was still at the door, and looked lost as if he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Just then few more people arrived home that diverted Noah¡¯s attention, and he talked to them.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were there. Since the morning they were with An Tian and nned to be together in his home afterwards while Lu Han returned to his home.

    "How are you, Noah?" Lu Feng asked, and Noah pulled out his usual smile, "I¡¯m fine."

    "But you don¡¯t look fine," Jiang Yang countered, and Noah gulped.

    "Are you guys nning to stay at the door?" An Tian asked, stepping towards them. His main intention was to interrupt the talk between Noah and Jiang Yang as Noah was already nervous because of the sudden arrival of Jake.

    Jiang Yang patted Noah at the shoulder, "I was joking."

    Noah left out a sigh of relief and followed the elder brothers inside the home.

    "Excuse me," Noah went to his room, as he needed some time alone.

    "Is he fine? His face looked flushed as if something troubled him," Jiang Yang asked.

    "You will know soon," An Tian replied as he looked at the bags in his friend¡¯s hands, "Give it to me."

    An Tian put the bags in the kitchen as they had the n to cook.

    Whenever these friends had the time or a special day, they enjoyed having time like this together and cooked by themselves while talking about so many things.

    -----

    Noah went to his room. The moment he closed the door, hey down on the bed. Closing his eyes, his hands ran through his hair as his mind was busy asking so many questions.

    ¡¯Why is he here? Can¡¯t he inform instead of appearing all of a sudden? Why is it so hard to behave like before? I hate this...I hate being like this...what should I do? How should I behave with him? Why is it so hard to even look into his eyes...those damn eyes...I hate them too..." He continued sighing and feeling frustrated.

    -----

    In a while, Jake came out of the room freshening up and changing into new clothes. Seeing Jake, Jiang Yang, and Lu Feng felt surprised.

    "When did youe?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Just a while ago," Jake replied and went to them as he greeted them by shaking hands.

    "Good to see you," said Lu Feng.

    Jake went to the kitchen to get water while Jiang Yang looked at An Tian, "So this is the reason."

    An Tian nodded, and the three looked at Noah¡¯s room as the guy didn¡¯te out.

    "Reason?" Jake, who heard it, asked.

    It startled the three, and An Tian tried to cover it up, "The reason you appeared suddenly. I¡¯m sure you are not here because you missed your brother."

    "Do I need to have a reason," Jake answered.

    An Tian sighed, "You must have missed your friends."

    Ignoring it, Jake looked at Lu Feng, "How is Lijun?"

    "Should be fine," Lu Feng answered.

    Hearing it, An Tian remembered something, "He ising here so you can see how he is."

    It surprised Lu Feng and Jiang Yang while Jake thought it was good that he wasing. His friend must be lonely that day like every year and must want to be with his friends.

 Chapter 985 - Are You Avoiding me?

    <h4>Chapter 985 - Are You Avoiding me?</h4>

    "Isn¡¯t he with Yuyan?" Jiang Yang asked.

    Hearing Yuyan¡¯s name, Jake turned silent and waited to hear about it more.

    An Tian didn¡¯t wish to talk about it more as Jiang Yang and Jake were there, "Well, let him be here."

    "It must be a hard day for him," Lu Fengmented, and others nodded.

    Just as Jiang Yang turned to talk to Jake, An Tian looked at Lu Feng, who was silent as if the two were thinking the same thing.

    -------

    "Let¡¯s cook," An Tianmanded and looked at Jake, "Are you helping us, your highness?"

    Jake gave a narrowed eyed look to his brother and stepped towards the kitchen.

    Just then, Jiang Yang spoke, "It reminded me of Noah. Why is he not here?"

    An Tian looked at his brother, "Call him. No free meal would be served. We need help."

    "You can call him too. It¡¯s your home," Jake countered.

    "Says the one whoes and leaves this home whenever he wishes to as if it¡¯s his own. Go call him," An Tianmanded.

    Sighing, Jake went to Noah¡¯s room. Standing outside of the door, he knocked, but there was no reply. Jake opened the door and entered the room to check what Noah was doing, but just then, Noah stepped out of the bathroom, dabbing his face with the white napkin.

    He looked stressed, and Jake stared at him as he asked. "Are you not well?"

    Noah looked at the cold guy standing in his room, wearing a ck T-shirt and ck pants as his white skin shined even more.

    Averting his sight, Noah went in front of the wardrobe, "I¡¯m fine."

    "You looked stressed," Jake countered.

    "Too much work these days, so I couldn¡¯t sleep," Noah answered, avoiding looking at him.

    "Are you avoiding me?" Jake asked.

    "Why would I? You are my best friend," he said and added, "Lijun too."

    "Hmm." Jake had nothing to say.

    "You are here because it¡¯s his birthday," Noah concluded.

    Jake nodded, "All these years we were with him on this day though he never liked to celebrate it."

    "Now we know the reason for him to be not interested in his birthday," said Noah.

    "Hmm," Jake agreed, just then Noah spoke, "You knew everything since long, right?"

    Jake had no intention to lie, "Yes."

    "I¡¯m the only one who didn¡¯t know anything about my friend even after being together with him for so long," Noah sighed.

    "It was better that way," Jake assured.

    "I think there are more things that I still don¡¯t know," said Noah.

    "You will get to know it when the time wille."

    "Of course, because I know you wouldn¡¯t tell me anything," Noah countered.

    "Do you want me to?" Jake asked.

    "Forget it. I should respect our friend¡¯s wish just like I did all these years," Noah declined.

    Jake knew Noah would not ask him, but he knew soon Noah would know everything.

    "He would be here soon," Noah informed.

    With this talk, the tension between the two seemed to disappear.

    "How have you been?" Jake asked.

    "Isn¡¯t it wrong to ask when you never bothered to call?" Noah countered as he changed the T-shirt that was wet at the neckline.

    "Then why didn¡¯t you call?" Jake countered.

    "Who was the one to leave without even informing?" Noah asked as he turned towards the dresser.

    "I had told you, but you seemed to take it lightly, and I also said bye before leaving," Jake said as if he did nothing wrong.

    Noah chuckled, "Yeah, I forgot you left a note with bye written on it."

    "Note? Hmm," Jake sighed as he stared at Noah, who stood in front of the dresser, setting his hair. ¡¯I said bye in my way, but you might not like it,¡¯ Jake thought and remembered when he pecked on drunk Noah¡¯s lips saying goodbye.

    "Note with a gift," Noah said again.

    "You look upset with me," said Jake.

    "Why would I be? You are not my girlfriend."

    "Would you like me to?" Jake asked and thenughed a little as if he didn¡¯t mean it and said only to tease Noah.

    "I like pretty girls," Noah countered.

    "I know," said Jake as he added, "Come out. They are waiting for you."

    Jake left, and Noah turned to look at the door which just closed and sighed.

    ----

    When Jake went to Noah¡¯s room, the other three looked at each other.

    "Ignore them," An Tian instructed.

    When Jake didn¡¯t return soon, An Tian looked at the room, and Jiang Yang spoke, "Are you worried they might fight again?"

    "Not really," An Tian replied.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t look like they will fight that soon," said Lu Feng.

    "It¡¯s okay to fight, but I¡¯m worried if it happens, it might bring them together or take them away from each other."

    "Why don¡¯t you talk to them?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "There are others too who need direct talk from me, but it¡¯s better to let them realize it on their own," An Tian spoke.

    "Others?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Just others," An Tian didn¡¯t exin, but Lu Feng understood who An Tian referred to.

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t ask in details andughed it out, "Seems like you are still at your previous job, Mr. Psychologist."

    "Hmm."

    ------

    Jake came out of Noah¡¯s room, and the three noticed he looked fine and gave out a sigh of relief.

    Just then, the doorbell rang, and Jake went to open the door as everyone knew that it must be Lu Lijun.

    Jake opened the door and saw his friend standing in front of him, holding the jacket of his suit in his hand and the tie loosened up with the buttons of shirts undone. He doesn¡¯t look so good; his face didn¡¯t look bright like always.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t expect Jake to be there and felt surprised, "Jake?"

    Nodding while smiling lightly to wee his friend, Jake stepped forward and hugged his friend, "Happy birthday."

    "Thank you."

    This sudden surprise of seeing his friend made Lu Lijun forget what was in his mind.

    Just then, Noah came there as he looked at Lu Lijun, smiling lightly.

    Jake stepped aside so Noah could go to Lu Lijun.

    Hugging Lijun, Noah wished, "Happy birthday."

    "Thank you."

    "Are you guys nning to keep the birthday boy at the door?" An Tian said loud enough so these three could hear him.

    "Seems like it¡¯s your punch line today. You said the same thing when we came," Jiang Yang chuckled, and the others smiled.

    The three young men entered the living room, and the older three guys came to Lu Lijun.

    "Happy birthday," the three wished him together.

 Chapter 986 - It Felt Different...

    <h4>Chapter 986: It Felt Different...</h4>

    Lu Lijun was again surprised seeing Lu Feng and Jiang Yang there and forgot why he was there.

    All went inside, and Lu Feng caught up with his brother, "Did you visit him?" Lu Feng asked though he knew it.

    Lu Lijun nodded.

    "Are you fine?" Lu Feng asked, and Lu Lijun just nodded.

    Jiang Yang asked, "Yuyan must be there too. Is she back?"

    Lu Lijun nodded again, not giving more details about his short trip with Yuyan.

    "How is she?" Jiang Yang asked as he was worried about his sister. He knew it was the day when she must have cried a lot while missing Lu Qiang.

    "She is fine," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Shouldn''t you be asking how he is?" An Tian interrupted Jiang Yang.

    "Even if I ask, he wouldn''t say he is not fine," Jiang Yang countered.

    Others didn''t reply, silently agreeing to what Jiang Yang said. Lu Lijun was unusually silent, nodding to everything that others asked as if he didn''t wish to talk more.

    As they reached the sofa, An Tian instructed Lu Lijun, "Have a seat. It''s your birthday today, so you are exempted from doing any work."

    Lu Lijun nodded again. It was not that he didn''t want to help, but that day he just wanted to be idle, not doing and thinking about anything.

    The elder brothers went to the kitchen, leaving the three friends alone.

    As they reached the kitchen, they looked at the three, and one could see they were up to some serious talking.

    "Let them be alone for some time," An Tian instructed.

    Lu Feng nodded, "He needs his friends, I guess."

    "Don''t we need each other when we have problems?" An Tian asked.

    Lu Feng agreed, and Jiang Yang looked at them, "What problem?"

    The two looked at him, and Jiang Yang asked again, "Is there something going on with Lu Lijun?"

    An Tian chuckled, "Today is not the day when he would feel fine."

    Lu Feng avoided looking at him as he knew Jiang Yang would catch him, so he left it on An Tain. How could he say to Jiang Yang the real problem when he prayed for Jiang Yang not to catch Lu Lijun. It was a relief that till now, Jiang Yang didn''te across Lu Lijun at such times when it was easy to catch him.

    Lu Feng was just worried about what and how Jiang Yang would react. His sister mattered the most for him, and he would not like anything to happen that would affect his sister ever.

    ------

    "Are you fine?" Jake asked, and Lu Lijun nodded while leaning back on the sofa to rest.

    "Were you with president Lu?" Noah asked and looked at Jake as the two seemed worried.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun replied as he added, "She returned with me."

    When his elder brothers asked, Lu Lijun avoided talking much, but when his friends asked, he talked more than what they asked.

    "You suddenly called," Noah asked.

    "I didn''t want to be alone," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Did something happen that upsets you?" Jake asked, observing the sullen mood of Lu Lijun.

    It reminded him of Jiang Yuyan going to see Wen Zac, and expressions on his face changed, "Nothing."

    The other two looked at each other as there was always so much behind whenever Lu Lijun said nothing.

    Noah pinched the space between his eyebrows in annoyance, "So why did you sound so anxious on call when there was really nothing? Did youe here just as you wish?"

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah as his reaction shocked him a bit and then looked at Jake, who gave him the same look as Noah.

    "Have you two made up?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Do we need to tell you anything about us when you tell us nothing about yourself?" Jake countered, and Noah agreed to it.

    Lu Lijun sighed as he knew his friends wouldn''t listen and then realised he was there because he needed to talk.

    Lu Lijun sat straight and looked towards the floor as he said in a low voice, "She wished me this year, and it felt different."

    The voice was low, but the two friends could hear it and understand what he meant.

    "President Lu?" Noah asked.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded, "I don''t know what''s happening. I don''t like it when I feel like this. I feel weak."

    Jake put a hand on Lu Lijun''s shoulder to console him as he knew what it was, and till now, Noah guessed it too, but how could they say it.

    They were not so sure about it as there might be the possibility that he felt like this because he faced her after so many years. Until now, it was as if there was no existence of Jiang Yuyan in Lu Lijun''s life as he never mentioned her among all of his family members.

    "Then don''t think about it much. Just take it normally," Noah suggested.

    "You are here after so long, so you are yet to get used to the things," Jake added.

    The two knew they were not honest with their friend, but both thought this was the right thing to do for now instead of making things difficult.

    They were worried about what would happen the day when Lu Lijun would realize the reason behind what he was going through at the moment.

    -----

    When these three young men were talking, the other three present in the kitchen looked at them.

    "What are they talking about so seriously?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Something they might not want to tell us," Lu Feng replied.

    "I''m sure they know what''s right to do," An Tianmented as he looked at Jake and Noah. He was sure these two wouldn''t do anything that would disturb Lu Lijun even more.

    An Tian came to the living room, "Lijun, get fresh. We would be having dinner soon."

    Lu Lijun stood up, and Noah instructed, "Follow me."

    Noah took him to his room, gave him clothes, and returned as he heard An Tian talking to Jake.

    "Your highness, would you like to help us or¡­.."

    Jake stood up and went to the kitchen to help the other three while Noah smiled the way An Tian addressed Jake. It was fun to call him like that. Noah couldn''t deny that it suits him as he looked royal, the prince Jacob.

 Chapter 987 - Better To Accept Reality...

    <h4>Chapter 987 - Better To ept Reality...</h4>

    Once Lu Lijun came out of Noah¡¯s room, he saw the five men preparing lunch. Looking at them, Lu Lijun imagined Lu Qiang being there with them and smiled.

    He could see his brother working in the kitchen as he talked with his friends. A pleasant smile painted on Lu Lijun¡¯s lips as he remembered the days when Lu Qiang used to cook for him once in a while.

    Observing his brother among others, Lu Lijun saw his brother looking at him, smiling and asking him toe to help him. It felt so real that he stepped towards the kitchen subconsciously, but something disturbed this pleasant view in front of him as An Tian called him.

    "Lu Lijun."

    The image in front of him disappeared, and Lu Lijun looked disappointed.

    "You can sit. We will do it," An Tian added, as he noticed Lu Lijun was thinking about something.

    Lu Feng brought the stool that was high to the kitchen counter, "Sit on this."

    Lu Lijun did so, and from there, he could see everything happening in the kitchen and be around closer to them.

    The dinner was soon ready, and the only thing left was to arrange it on the dining table.

    "Lu Lijun,e with me. I need your help," said An Tian, and Lu Lijun stood up.

    Others didn¡¯t ask where they were going.

    "You guys carry on; we would be back soon," An Tian instructed.

    Both went out of the home as Lu Lijun followed An Tian. Once they stepped out of the gate, Lu Lijun asked, "Where are we going?"

    "Supermarket. It¡¯s nearby, so no need to get a car," An Tian informed.

    As they stepped ahead a bit more, An Tian asked, "Did you want to talk to me about something?"

    While walking along, Lu Lijun stayed silent for a moment, not knowing what to talk about.

    "Not sure what it is," said Lu Lijun.

    "Hmm, whatever it is, just try to say."

    "It feels like suddenly something suffocates me, and I want to run away from it," Lu Lijun spoke.

    "What exactly happened today to make you feel like it?" An Tian asked.

    Lu Lijun looked at the other side as he avoided looking at An Tain, "Don¡¯t know."

    "Don¡¯t know, or you don¡¯t want to know?" An Tian asked.

    Lu Lijun stayed silent for a while and mumbled something, "I..hate..it."

    An Tian heard it and understood what was happening with him as he said, "Sometimes it¡¯s better to ept the reality, instead of running away from it."

    "Reality?"

    An Tian nodded, "What you feel and what¡¯s the reason for it."

    Lu Lijun looked at him.

    An Tian looked back at Lu Lijun as he spoke while staring in his puzzled eyes, "You need to find an answer yourself."

    "I don¡¯t think there is anything to know or find about," Lu Lijun countered. He sounded confident, but inside, that confidence was crushing slowly, which he tried to hide.

    An Tian smiled lightly, "You can take your time. When you are ready, I¡¯m always here to listen," An Tian assured.

    The two returned home, An Tian carrying liquor and soft drink bottles as Lu Lijun carried the juice packs. Others were waiting for them to return.

    "We already bought it. It seems like not enough for you, An Tian," Jiang Yangmented, looking at the bag in An Tian¡¯s hands.

    "More the merrier," An Tian replied.

    Jiang Yang looked at the juice packs in Lu Lijun¡¯s hands, "Our little one can only have juice."

    "It¡¯s healthy," Lu Fengmented.

    "Then why don¡¯t you get it too?"

    "I¡¯m healthy enough," Lu Feng countered as he took one juice pack from Lu Lijun and opened the lid.

    "Yeah, I know as you...Ummm..."

    Lu Feng shut Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth by putting a juice pack in his lips, "Drink it."

    Jiang Yang held the juice pack and had a sip as he smiled mischievously, "You don¡¯t want me to talk, huh?"

    Other¡¯s looked at these two. An Tian knew what was going on while the other three gave a questioning look to Lu Feng.

    "What?" Lu Feng asked coldly, sensing those doubtful gazes.

    The way he said it, the three shook their heads as if saying nothing and looked the other way.

    Lu Feng stepped towards the dining table, "Let¡¯s have dinner."

    "Seems like there is something brother Lu Feng is hiding," Noah whispered to his friends.

    Jake nodded while Lu Lijun spoke, "Don¡¯t mess with him."

    "I don¡¯t have a death wish. I just wonder if he has someone special in his life and if it is, then what¡¯s to hide about it?" said Noah.

    This reminded Lu Lijun of something from the past, but he didn¡¯t want to think about it. For him, Lu Feng was his elder brother who loved him a lot, and nothing coulde in between them.

    The three heard An Tian calling them. "If you three don¡¯t want to eat, you are free to leave."

    The three immediately went to the dining table.

    The dinner finished silently while talking about things and freshening up the silent guy, Lu Lijun¡¯s mood.

    As usual, they went to the terrace to drink and have a nice chat. Everyone, except for Lu Lijun, had liquor bottles in their hands.

    Lu Feng passed him a soft drink bottle. Sitting in the chairs arranged in a circle around the round table, they started drinking.

    "Isn¡¯t it the first time for Jake to drink with us?" Lu Feng asked.

    An Tian nodded while Jake spoke, "Till now, I thought to respect my older brother by not drinking in front of him."

    "I¡¯m fortunate his highness gives importance to this elder brother," An Tian smirked and continued, "I thought you suddenly stopped drinking due to some reason."

    This made Jake gulped, and Lu Lijun looked at him as their sights met.

    An Tian looked at Noah, "Do you know why he stopped drinking, Noah?"

    Noah shook his head, "I don¡¯t."

    "I¡¯m sure Lu Lijun knows it," An Tian spoke.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t look affected as he said, "Not sure."

    Jake¡¯s sight passed his friends. Lu Lijun looked like it didn¡¯t concern him, while Noah looked like he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

 Chapter 988 - The Kind Of A Person Lu Qiang Was...

    <h4>Chapter 988 - The Kind Of A Person Lu Qiang Was...</h4>

    Controlling himself, Jake spoke coldly, "It didn¡¯t interest me."

    An Tian smirked as he knew he caught the right thing about his brother while Jake averted his sight from An Tian, knowing his brother was so sharp to trap him always.

    Before An Tian could say anything, Lu Feng interfered, "Spare them."

    Jiang Yang smiled and sided with Lu Feng as he spoke, "Don¡¯t bully the kids, An Tian."

    Smiling, An Tian nodded, "Then let¡¯s talk about something that everyone would like."

    Jiang Yang agreed and looked at Jake and Noah, "Don¡¯t you want to know how your friend was when he was a kid?"

    Jake and Noah looked at Lu Lijun, who didn¡¯t look happy to hear it stared at them, saying don¡¯t you dare ask it. But the two friends would never do what their friend stopped them from doing it.

    "We want to know," both said together.

    "From where should we start?" An Tian asked, looking at Lu Feng, "You say something about your brother."

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun, who waited for what his brother would say.

    "He was always a smart and obedient kid who loved his brother more than anything. Never troubled others for anything..of course.. except for Lu Qiang and me. Always independent from the age when kids would only throw tantrums, isted himself from others but the ones who were important to him, he would do anything for them. His care was something that not everyone would get. Never forgot his promises, just like Lu Qiang. He is cold, but I know he cares though he would never show..."

    "I agree with most of the things, but you can¡¯t say he never troubled anyone. I can¡¯t forget those days when I was his doctor..." An Tian interrupted.

    "Doctors¡¯ job is to get troubled by the patients," Jiang Yang added.

    The two friends who heard it asked, "Lu Lijun¡¯s doctor?" They looked at An Tian and Lu Lijun.

    "I was not well when I was a kid," Lu Lijun informed.

    "He suffered the trauma," An Tian added.

    "What happened?" the friends asked.

    Lu Feng exined the kidnapping incident from Lu Lijun¡¯s childhood days.

    "That¡¯s why you never stay in theplete dark ce," Noah concluded, feeling bad about what his friend had gone through.

    Lu Lijun nodded.

    "Why didn¡¯t you ever tell us?" Jake asked.

    "There was no need," Lu Lijun replied, and the two friends red at him.

    "You should tell us everything from now on," Noah ordered.

    "Don¡¯t expect him to do it. Keeping things to himself is what he can do best," An Tianmented, and Lu Lijun avoided looking at anyone.

    "That¡¯s true," Jakemented as others agreed to it too.

    "He is like Lu Qiang," Feng added.

    An Tian looked at Lu Feng, "You are no different as you keep things to yourself too," he sighed, "These Lu brothers are all the same."

    Lu Feng red at An Tian, "Don¡¯t let me start about you and not to forget your brother. I¡¯m sure he is the same."

    Feeling like caught, Jake looked the other way while An Tian preferred to change the topic, "For today, let¡¯s just talk about the birthday boys, the Lu brothers."

    "How was your elder brother, Lu Lijun?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun stayed silent for a while and spoke, "There can¡¯t be anyone like him ever." Saying this much, Lu Lijun stopped.

    Those who knew Lu Qiang nodded to it.

    Lu Feng continued what Jake and Noah wished to hear, "The person, who thought about others but himself. Whatever trouble he was in, he always acted tough. Only his presence was enough tofort you even in the worst condition. Always acted cold, but secretly he cared for everyone and protected them...." Lu Feng stopped as he felt emotional, remembering Li Qiang.

    "Protected others at the cost of his own life," Jiang Yang added.

    The atmosphere turned silent, and Jiang Yang spoke again, "My sister was fortunate to have him by her side. No one can love anyone the way he loved her."

    Lu Lijun was silent while Jake and Noah looked at each other as they understood who Jiang Yang was talking about. Again there was a dead silence.

    "Is it enough information about your friend," An Tian asked Jake and Noah.

    "Not really. Was Lijun always this boring even as a kid?" Noah asked as he thought to lighten the mood.

    Lu Lijun red at him, as Noah called him boring.

    "Don¡¯t re at me. You don¡¯t know how boring you are," Noah looked at Jake, "Am I right?"

    "Hmm," Jake nodded.

    "Says who?" Lu Lijun countered, looking at Jake.

    "Well, Jake is a little less boring than you," Noahmented, and the two friends red at him again.

    "Wait, I¡¯ll tell you something," Jiang Yang interrupted the argument.

    Jake and Noah waited for Jiang Yang to speak.

    "Lu Lijun was fun as a kid. I remember how he used to tease and annoy Yuyan."

    Lu Lijun gulped and looked the other way as if he didn¡¯t hear it.

    Noah¡¯s entire attention shifted to Jiang Yang while Jake looked at Lu Lijun, who looked awkward with the sudden revtion.

    Lu Feng and An Tian quietly continued drinking as their sights passed across Lu Lijun.

    "President Lu?" Noah asked, looking at Jiang Yang.

    Jiang Yang nodded, "Other than me; Lu Lijun was the only one who dared to tease and annoy that tigress."

    "Really?" Noah asked excitedly, "I mean, I can¡¯t believe someone can actually dare to do that with President Lu."

    Jiang Yang smiled ear to ear, "Well, in simple terms, these two were like tom jerry. The president Lu you see now, was a different person that you can¡¯t even think of."

    Saying it, Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun, "Do you remember what you used to call her?"

    "I don¡¯t," Lu Lijun replied. He didn¡¯t like where the talk was heading to.

    "But I do as I was the one to tell you," Jiang Yang chuckled.

    "What?" Noah asked.

    "You should respect your boss. Don¡¯t ask anything that she wouldn¡¯t like you to know," Lu Lijun said coldly, before Jiang Yang would say anything.

    It was more like he wouldn¡¯t like it if someone called her like that.

 Chapter 989 - Its All In The Past...

    <h4>Chapter 989 - It''s All In The Past...</h4>

    Seeing his friend wouldn¡¯t like what they were talking about, Noah apologized. "My bad."

    Noah could see the possessive side of his friend that came out rarely and only when someone mentioned that certain someone.

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun. "Don¡¯t worry; I wouldn¡¯t have told them."

    Jiang Yang looked serious as if something was in his mind, but then the next moment, that seriousness changed as heughed it out, "I don¡¯t want my sister to kill me."

    Lu Lijun noticed it but couldn¡¯t understand what it was.

    The two friends were curious to know more about Jiang Yuyan as they wished to know why his friend was like that and what happened between him and Jiang Yuyan.

    "We want to know more about them," Noah said, and Jake nodded.

    "That¡¯s enough," Lu Lijun interrupted, and the two friends stayed silent. But someone was there who wished to talk.

    "Lu Lijun was someone precious to Lu Qiang and Yuyan, and still he is," Lu Feng said as he stared at Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun averted his sight and sighed, "It¡¯s all in the past."

    Lu Lijun¡¯s words directly meant that Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t care for him now.

    Lu Feng wanted to say something, but An Tian hinted to him not to while Jiang Yang was in his world in the past as he spoke, "Everything changed after he left us."

    Lu Feng patted Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder to console him. Lu Lijun stood up and stepped towards the gallery railing as he said, "Everything changed and would never be the same."

    Hearing it, no one could say anything. Noah and Jake turned silent, sensing the disappointment in his friend¡¯s heart, while the other three felt worried as they understood the weight of those words. They knew nothing would be like before, at least not so soon.

    While having a soft drink from the bottle, Lu Lijun stood at the railing, looking at the sky while others looked at him, not knowing what to say.

    There was the sudden silence that didn¡¯t seem right to Noah and Jake as the older three looked so serious and the one younger guy seemed so aloof.

    Noah looked at Jake as if asking what to do, but Jake was even more clueless than Noah.

    Finally, Noah spoke, "I never asked, but I was always curious about you three."

    "Us?" An Tian asked, and the other two looked at Noah.

    Their sights were intimidating for Noah, and he added, "Not just me but Jake too," he looked at Jake, "Right?"

    Jake nodded, and Noah gave out a sigh of relief.

    "What do you want to know?" An Tian asked.

    "About three of your love life," Noah replied.

    "There is nothing special about mine," Jiang Yang looked unwilling to talk about it, "But you can ask these two."

    Lu Feng and An Tian red at Jiang Yang. It didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yang, and he spoke, looking at Noah and Jake, "About mine, you guys already know it didn¡¯t work out, and we broke up. Now you can ask them."

    "Looks like he is drunk," Lu Feng mumbled to An Tian.

    "Would you mind if I beat him?" An Tian asked.

    "Go ahead," said Lu Feng in a low voice.

    Ignoring these three, Noah asked, "Brother Tian, what kind of woman would you like to date?"

    "I don¡¯t date," came the reply from a mysterious guy, An Tian, as he sipped the drink. His eyes carried something difficult to understand.

    "Why?" this time, Jake asked.

    An Tian was his brother, so Jake didn¡¯t mind questioning him. Moreover, An Tian always stepped over Jake¡¯s privacy by knowing the things about him so easily.

    "Just not my cup of tea," An Tian replied.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you never dated anyone," Jake asked, and An Tian nodded, "I never did."

    It was a surprising thing for the younger two.

    "The kind of woman who can handle An Tian is yet to be born," Lu Feng spoke.

    "I thought brother Tian is easy to be with," Noahmented.

    "Don¡¯t believe what he shows you," Jiang Yang added.

    An Tian was always so easy going andforting, but there was more to him that hardly anyone knew.

    Noah and Jake looked at An Tian, but before they could ask anything, An Tian interrupted the train of thoughts in their minds.

    "These two are drunk and talking bullshit; ignore them," An Tianmented.

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng red at him and then looked at each other.

    "When ites to him, he is so secretive but loves to expose others," Jiang Yang said to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng agreed, "Hypocrite friend we have."

    "I can hear you two," An Tian interrupted them.

    "So what?" Lu Feng gave him a challenging look.

    "Nothing, I just want them to know about your interesting life," An Tian replied with the same challenging re.

    "Right, we want to know about brother Feng," Noah interrupted, sensing how these friends were in war mode.

    "There is nothing," Lu Feng replied coldly.

    "Then at least tell us, someone you ever liked. It can¡¯t be possible not to like anyone ever," Noah insisted.

    Lu Lijun, who silently listened to everything till now, suddenly his ears turned more attentive, and he waited for Lu Feng to talk about it.

    "She is a good person that anyone would like to be with," Lu Feng replied.

    "We are listening?" Noah said, intending to hear more.

    "She loved someone else and was happy," Lu Feng added.

    "Does she know?" Jake asked.

    Lu Feng nodded, "Hmm!"

    "Then?"

    "We are good friends, and we are happy like that."

    "But I would have been happy if you two were together," suddenly Jiang Yang spoke.

    Fl.u.s.tered, Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun, who stood facing his back towards him, and then looked at Jiang Yang, feeling scared that he would say something dangerous.

    "It¡¯s good that you moved on," Jiang Yang said, and Lu Feng gave out a sigh of relief.

    Lu Lijun, who heard it, didn¡¯t know what to think about it and continued to be silent.

 Chapter 990 - You Might Not Like To Know It...

    <h4>Chapter 990 - You Might Not Like To Know It...</h4>

    "That¡¯s enough of knowing about us," An Tian dered, and he looked at Noah and Jake.

    "Why don¡¯t you two tell us about your first love?" Lu Feng asked and the two left speechless.

    "Yeah, tell us about you two," Jiang Yang joined them.

    The three looked determined to trap the younger two.

    Collecting himself, Noahughed a bit, "Every pretty woman I date is my first love."

    There was nothing more to ask of the shameless one, so the three turned to Jake.

    Not answering, Jake stood up, "So noisy here," and went to join Lu Lijun.

    "This cold guy," An Tian spoke, and they had no other choice but to let him go.

    The three looked at Noah, and before they could ask more, Noah stood up, "I need to walk," and hurried to join his two friends.

    An Tian sighed, "These two."

    "Leave them be," said Lu Feng.

    Standing beside Jake, Noah asked, "Why didn¡¯t you tell them about Evelyn?"

    "Because she was not the one?" Jake replied.

    "Wasn¡¯t she your first love?" Noah asked surprisingly.

    Jake shook his head, "I doubt I even loved her."

    "Then who was...."

    "You might not like to know it," Jake interrupted Noah and turned to look at him as his eyes stared into his.

    "Forget it. I¡¯m not dying to know," Noah frowned and looked ahead where Lu Lijun was looking, not minding two what these two were talking about.

    Jake smiled a little and joined his two friends in observing the sky.

    Lu Feng, who looked at the three, spoke, "I hope these three would always be happy and wouldn¡¯t end up like us."

    "I hope so too," Jiang Yang and An Tian said in sync as they too looked at the three young men.

    --------

    Just like thest time, the drunk me fell asleep in the chairs while the three friends were still sober and awake as they had so much going on in their minds.

    "Today, you two are not drunk," Lu Lijun asked his two friends as he looked at three drunk older men.

    "I never get drunk; it¡¯s always Noah," Jake countered.

    "When did I?" Noah mumbled, and the two gave him a narrowed eyed look.

    "Well, once in a while only," Noah added.

    The two didn¡¯t buzz, not epting this lie, and continued looking at Noah.

    Noah averted his sight and changed the topic, "Should we take these three to the rooms?"

    "We should," the other two agreed.

    When they reached the three drunk men, Noah looked at drunk An Tian, "Don¡¯t you think brother Tian is so mysterious?"

    Jake looked at his brother, "He has always been."

    "Most of the time, I feel like different people are reciding inside him, but he only shows the needed one ording to the situation," Noah added.

    "Not sure," Jake spoke.

    "He cares for us?" Lu Lijun interrupted the two.

    "We know," the other two said in sync.

    "Then stop investigating him," Lu Lijun said as he was ready to get Lu Feng with him.

    "I thought you didn¡¯t like him much, but you are protecting him now," Noah concluded.

    "Which patient ever liked his doctor? Especially the psychologist," Saying, Lu Lijun put Lu Feng¡¯s hand around his shoulder and made him stand.

    Jake got his brother while Noah got Jiang Yang to go with him.

    "Where should we take him?" Noah asked.

    "In my brother¡¯s room," Jake answered.

    "But brother An Tian doesn¡¯t like it," Noah countered.

    "Then he should not have been drunk," Lu Lijun said, "Let this doctor know how it feels when someone invades their privacy when they don¡¯t like it."

    Jake smirked, "You are my true friend, Lu Lijun."

    "I don¡¯t mind, but I just hope he won¡¯t kick us out the next morning," Noah said as the three went downstairs, supporting the drunk men while walking.

    They took them to An Tian¡¯s room. The bed was King size so it could amodate the three men.

    As they put them in the bed and covered them with the nket, they left the room.

    "I want to be alone. Give me one room, and you two can go to another room," Lu Lijun instructed.

    Ignoring him, Noah went to the kitchen to get water while Jake red at Lu Lijun.

    "I don¡¯t wish to smell alcohol the entire night," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Do you want me to go crazy?" Jake asked in a low voice that only Lu Lijun could understand.

    "Aren¡¯t you already?" Lu Lijun countered as he stepped towards Jake¡¯s room and said loudly, "You sleep in Noah¡¯s room.

    "Why mine?" Noah shouted from the kitchen.

    "Just think of it as the room in my home in Ennd which was for only you two," saying, Lu Lijun opened the room¡¯s door as he instructed, "Don¡¯t disturb me," and closed the door as he entered.

    Jake looked at Noah and asked coldly, "Do you have any problem?"

    "Not at all," he put the water bottle back and said, "It¡¯s not like we three never shared the room."

    "Good," saying, Jake went to Noah¡¯s room.

    It was true that they had shared rooms so many times, but something was changed now that made them hesitant or maybe awkward around each other when they were alone.

    When they reached the room, Noah instructed, "You can sleep on that side."

    Not hesitating, Jake went to bed andy down. Noah turned off the lights and got into the other side of the bed as he pulled the quilt.

    Noah turned his back to Jake, and Jake looked at him.

    "Isn¡¯t it right to give me something to cover?" Jake asked.

    "You are not a guest here. Get it yourself from the cupboard," Noah countered and closed his eyes.

    "I¡¯m fine with this one," Jake pulled the quilt that Noah covered himself with. It was a big one to amodate the two people.

    Noah tugged it to pull back, "Get another one."

    Jake held the quilt tightly, "You get it."

    Noah gave up, "Good night."

    Jake smiled, "Good night."

 Chapter 995 - Glad To Work With Friend...

    <h4>Chapter 995 - d To Work With Friend...</h4>

    Before lunch, it was the time for the meeting regarding the new project that Lu Lijun had to handle.

    Noah came to Lu Lijun¡¯s office, "Boss, are we having a meeting."

    Hearing word boss, Lu Lijun red at him, and Noah sighed, "You won¡¯t let me call you the fourth young master then how am I going to address you in front of others. We need to follow certain rules, you know."

    Noah was right, so Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t say no to it. "Only in front of others," he warned, standing up from his chair, being ready to leave for the meeting.

    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying," Noah smiled and added, "I liked how Mr. Xiao Min calls President Lu a boss. It suits President Lu perfectly, the real boss."

    Lu Lijun frowned, "Do you want to be President Lu¡¯s assistant?"

    Noah smirked, "I don¡¯t mind, but there is someone who will."

    Lu Lijun passed him a killer gaze, and before he could say anything, there was a knock on the door.

    The receptionist opened the door, "It¡¯s time for the meeting. Everyone is waiting in President Lu¡¯s office."

    The two left to go to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office. Noah smiled, being curious what Lu Lijun would have said if the receptionist wouldn¡¯t have disturbed them.

    "You must be happy for this project," Noahmented.

    "Why would I be?" Lu Lijunmented coldly.

    It surprised Noah, "I thought you would be excited."

    "I have so many projects to handle to get excited for one," Lu Lijun countered.

    Noah doubted something, "Did you check the project information file?"

    Lu Lijun nodded, and Noah was even more surprised to see his reaction. Before Noah could say anything, they already reached Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office for the meeting.

    Noah opened the door, and the two entered the office as they saw two men sitting on the couch opposite Jiang Yuyan as Xiao Min stood on one side.

    Seeing one of the two men, Lu Lijun was surprised as the man turned his face to look at Lu Lijun.

    "Jake?" Lu Lijun spoke in surprise.

    Jake stood up and shook hands with Lu Lijun. Jake didn¡¯t expect Lu Lijun to be surprised as he thought Lu Lijun must know it.

    It didn¡¯t surprise Noah as he already knew about it. Noah stood beside Xiao Min.

    When Xiao Min brought the file to Lu Lijun in his office, Lu Lijun read the information about the kind of project it would be while talking to Xiao Min and enquiring about Jiang Yuyan and Wen Zac.

    Once Xiao Min left, Lu Lijun was immersed in Jiang Yuyan and Wen Zac¡¯s thoughts that he didn¡¯t bother to read further where it mentioned who would be coborating partners.

    Before he could read after getting back to his senses, Noah came to the office, and he couldn¡¯t read.

    Lu Lijun shook hands with Jake as he understood Jake was there as a business delegate and treated him the same.

    Xiao Min spoke, "Fourth young master knows Mr. Jake," and then looked at the middle-aged man with Jake, "Meet Mr. Pitman, the Project manager."

    Lu Lijun shook hands with him as they gritted each other. They introduced Noah to Mr. Pitman, and the talk started once Lu Lijun sat beside Jiang Yuyan.

    After Noah, it was finally Jake¡¯s turn to face thedy who had been affecting their friend for long even though they were apart.

    Noah looked at Jake. Though they had neutral expressions on the faces, their eyes were enough to convey what went in their minds.

    Those meaningful gazes talked about Jiang Yuyan as if one said, ¡¯The only reason that could affect our friend,¡¯ while the other replied, ¡¯No wonder,¡¯ as he was amazed to see this powerfuldy.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jake and noticed how he looked at Noah and understood what must go in his friend¡¯s minds.

    The three paid attention to what Jiang Yuyan talked to the project manager. Though Jake could understand and speak Chinese thanks to his friends and elder brother, the project manager was not familiar with it.

    Jiang Yuyan talked to him in English, and she looked even more impressive to Lu Lijun. She was confident and intimidating to make others agree with what she said.

    It was not like Noah, and Lu Lijun never saw her talking in business meetings, but she seemed more impressive today. She was grown up in the USA, so it was not a big deal for her, but the way she carried herself was something to admire about.

    Yuyan talked to Jake, and she treated him like a business associate and not Lu Lijun¡¯s friend. Jake, too treated her the same way and not as the family member of his best friend.

    After almost an hour, the meeting was over after discussing the project and getting opinions from everyone present.

    "Mr. Lu Lijun would be handling the project," Jiang Yuyan informed Jake and the project manager from Jake¡¯s side.

    Jake was happy to hear it and replied, "I¡¯m d to work with him." The same went for Lu Lijun, as he liked the idea too.

    Standing up, Jiang Yuyan shook hands with the two guests and informed, "See you again once the things are ready from the legal team. Mr. Noah would carry out the process."

    Though the three friends didn¡¯t show on their faces, inside, they were happy as they got the reason to be together for long.

    Everyone came out of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office as Jiang Yuyan bid them farewell.

    It was lunchtime, so Jake instructed the manager to return to the office, and he would be there soon.

    The manager left, and Jake spoke to his friends, "How about lunch together?"

    The two nodded, and they went out for lunch. Lunch was not the important thing, but they needed to talk about this sudden change that fell into their.

    Moreover, it was the first time Jake saw and met Jiang Yuyan, so how the things could end without even talking about it.

    =====

    ***A small teaser of future plot..

    There was a knock on the door and Jiang Yuyan opened it just to see Lu Lijun standing while taking the support of the wall.

    "What are you...."

    "I am tired," he replied.

    Jiang Yuyan could see he was not lying. His hair messy, shirts top buttons opned, the tie was missing, and he held the jacket of his ck suit in one hand.

    "Go and rest..." she instructed.

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m here." Interrupting her, he barged in her room as he strode towards her bed.

    "I meant to say go to your room," she eximed.

    But the tired man ignored her and climbed in the bed as hey on his stomach, "This bed is sofortable."

    Caressing the bed with his palms and sniffing the scent in it, he closed his eyes while Jiang Yuyan could only frown, not willing to disturb him.

 Chapter 996 - She Came To England...

    <h4>Chapter 996 - She Came To Ennd...</h4>

    The three friends went to the nearby restaurant where the manager present there greeted Lu Lijun as he knew who the person was because of Lu Lijun¡¯s frequent visits with Noah.

    The manager guided their way towards the private room. The three friends went inside as they sat along the rectangr table and ordered the food.

    "The Chinese you learned from me back then wille to use now," Noah said, looking at Jake, who sat opposite to him.

    "I learned it because of my brother," Jake replied.

    "Did I say you learned it for me?" Noah countered just to hear one more mocking reply from Jake.

    "But you were the best practice tool."

    "Yeah, as no one would have as much patience like me to tolerate your disastrous practice session," Noah retorted.

    When these two talked, Lu Lijun silently heard their bickering, feeling relieved that at least these two talked.

    Just then, the two arguing men turned to Lu Lijun, and Lu Lijun asked, "What?"

    Noah shook his head, "I didn¡¯t say anything but Jake might have something to say or ask."

    Lu Lijun red at Jake, "You know so many things already, then why to bother asking?"

    Jake nodded, agreeing to it, and then concluded, "So you are not returning to Ennd."

    "Not anytime soon, but can¡¯t be sure aboutter," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah suddenly thought about something and asked, "Since when did this project idea start? I mean, I¡¯m happy that we would work together but suddenly...."

    "I got to know it recently when my father instructed me to handle it. President Lu ned it," Jake replied and looked at Lu Lijun, who turned silent on mentioning her name.

    Noah, too, looked at him, and Lu Lijun spoke as if he didn¡¯t think much about it, "The project is good for both the sides."

    Noah added, "It¡¯s well nned. No wonder president Lu is invincible."

    "I heard about the previous president from my father. It¡¯s rare for my father to praise someone, but he did for your elder brother."

    Just then, Noah asked curiously, "Did your father know the previous president?"

    Jake nodded, "This kind of coboration would have been done in the past if not for the....." Jake stopped and looked at Lu Lijun, "Father told me a month before the ident your elder brother came for a business trip, and he met my father at that time. Just in one meeting, father had a good impression of him."

    Lu Lijun agreed, "He was one amazing person."

    "This time, too, father believed in the current President when he met herst year."

    Lu Lijun looked at Jake as he wished to know when they met, "Your father came to China?"

    For a moment, Jake felt like why did he even talk about it, but he needed to say it.

    Lu Lijun instructed, "Tell me."

    "Last year, President Lu came to Ennd," Jake replied as he didn¡¯t look hesitant to mention it even after knowing it will affect Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun felt shocked and hurt at the same time but tried to hide it as he spoke, "I see."

    She came to Ennd but didn¡¯t visit him. Lu Lijun chuckled as if it didn¡¯t matter to him, "It wouldn¡¯t be the first time she had been to Ennd."

    Noah red at Jake, but Jake didn¡¯t look apologetic. He wanted to stirrup Lu Lijun to see how he reacts, but he controlled himself as usual.

    Jake was worried about how long Lu Lijun would be like this. He was worried if Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t take it one day, how badly it will affect him.

    Noah decided to get the situation back to normal and spoke, "Anyways, I¡¯m thankful to president Lu to give us a chance to spend more time together."

    "More like an addition to the attempts of pushing me away," Lu Lijun mumbled, but his two friends understood what he meant.

    Lu Lijun understood that Jiang Yuyan nned so many things intentionally to keep Lu Lijun¡¯s people close to him. First, it was Noah, and now it was Jake.

    She was nning everything for him in a perfect way and was preparing him for his future. It was okay if she did it, but to him, it looked as if she nned to hand him over everything once he was ready and leave everything.

    Will she once again leave him on his own after making him used to her? This thought made him uneasy even though he tried to think he was not used to having her around, and it didn¡¯t matter if she was there or not.

    Noah and Jake looked at Lu Lijun, who just kept staring at the food in front of him.

    "What are you thinking, Lijun?" Noah asked.

    "Nothing," came the expected reply.

    "If you want to talk, you know we are always here," Jake said.

    "I know."

    Noah looked at Jake, "By the way, you should thank your father for sending you here."

    Jake just nodded and informed, "He even nned the office closed to Lu Corporations."

    "What? where?" Noah asked.

    "It¡¯s in the next tower," Jake informed.

    "Ohh, it would be easy to meet then," Noahmented.

    The three enjoyed the food while talking about the things here and there, which pulled Lu Lijun out from his disturbing thoughts. These two friends were like medicines for him for so many years, and he felt fortunate to have them around always whenever he needed someone.

    --------

    In the night after the dinner, Noah left home, leaving Jake alone. Jake had decided not to disturb Noah¡¯s life, so he didn¡¯t say anything when he left.

    When Jake was alone, he got the call from An Tian. Hearing Jake¡¯s voice, hemented, "Seems like his highness is alone."

    Ignoring it, Jake asked, "Why did you call?"

    "To take away the loneliness of my brother," An Tian replied and offered, "Wanna drink?"

    Jake could not sleep, so he agreed, and the two brothers met outside in the pub.

    As they enjoyed the drink, An Tian asked, "Do you want to return to my home?"

    Jake frowned, "As if you intended to take me back."

    "I just thought to give you some time alone with Noah," An Tian exined just to get a cold re from his brother, and An Tian spoke again, "I just want you to reconcile your friendship as you two foughtst time."

    "We are good," Jake assured him.

 Chapter 1001 - Why Does She Have To Look Good?

    <h4>Chapter 1001 - Why Does She Have To Look Good?</h4>

    ¡¯What¡¯s the need of smiling?¡¯ Lu Lijun frowned inwardly.

    He didn¡¯t know why but he was sure he didn¡¯t like it.

    Jiang Yuyan hardly smiled at anyone from the business world, but she did for Wen Zac, which showed she was close to him.

    Wen Zac turned to Lu Lijun to wee them as he smiled and shook hands with Lu Lijun and Xiao Min.

    Though Wen Zac was a good man, Lu Lijun felt hostility towards him, which he hid the best way possible.

    For now, it was just Wen Zac, but soon so many people came to greet President Lu. Xiao Min was there to handle them as he knew his boss didn¡¯t like to talk much.

    Xiao Min also introduced Lu Lijun to everyone who came to greet Jiang Yuyan. Though Lu Lijun didn¡¯t like it, he had to greet them back. He felt suffocated with so many unknown people around him, trying to get closer to him as he was the future of Lu Corporation.

    Jiang Yuyan left him to talk to them and sided away. Though Lu Lijun spoke to others, his mind wandered to Jiang Yuyan, who was busy talking to every new personing to her.

    Completing the formality of epting greetings, Lu Lijun excused himself and went away.

    Suddenly Lu Lijun noticed so many men looking at Jiang Yuyan, willing to talk to her. Though those seemed normal stares, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t like it when they all wanted to talk to her and came to greet her. She was surrounded by so many of them, not talking much and nodding to most of the things they said.

    "Why does she have to look good? Can¡¯t be a bit simple?" Lu Lijun frowned inwardly.

    "To me, President Lu is the most simple-looking person here."

    Someone said, and Lu Lijun recognized the voice.

    It was Noah who came along with Jake.

    When they entered the hall, they saw Lu Lijun surrounded by so many people and getting away from them. When the two joined him, they heard what he said.

    "President Lu is impressive the way she is, so what can she do?" Noah added.

    In reality, Jiang Yuyan did nothing, and she was simple as usual. But this pretty woman never needed anything special to make her look attractive that could make others stare at her without blinking. The way she carried herself and the image she had earned during all those years was enough of a jewel to her.

    Lu Lijun frowned and mumbled again, "Those men, what¡¯s there to talk so much? Are they getting business lessons from her?"

    Hearing these words from jealous Lu Lijun, Noahughed a little, and Jake smiled, controlling hisughter.

    "Should I say you are so cute like this?" Noah asked.

    "Are you here to piss me off?" Lu Lijun red at his friend.

    "Okay, My bad," Noah stopped.

    The two friends couldn¡¯t stop smiling, seeing the way Lu Lijun reacted and the way he was feeling annoyed looking at so many men surrounding Jiang Yuyan.

    Just then, Lu Jinhai came with Lu Chen. Though Mr. Wen invited the entire family, thedies in the family couldn¡¯t manage to be there because of grandma Xiao Shuang and pregnant Lu Bao.

    Mr. Wen and his son went to greet Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen. They joined Jiang Yuyan and called for Lu Lijun, and the two present with them.

    Everyone already knew Noah, but Jake was new there. Wen Zac had already weed Jake, and there were not so many people who knew him. Wen Zac introduced him to his father while Lu Jinhai was already aware of who Jake was.

    It was the first time when Jake met Lu Lijun¡¯s father and greeted him.

    "When I was in Ennd, I didn¡¯t get a chance to meet you, but I¡¯m d we finally got to meet," said Lu Jinhai, looking at the tall, handsome and impressive British man.

    "It¡¯s my pleasure," Jake said politely.

    Because of his western looks, Jake was already a point of attraction for most people, and they inquired about who he was. The moment they got to know, everyone wanted to meet him.

    "So Mr. Jake is Lu Lijun¡¯s friend," Mr. Wen asked, looking at Jake and Lu Lijun.

    "Yes," Jake replied while Lu Lijun just nodded.

    Mr. Wen looked at Lu Lijun, "One can guess the ability of a person by what kind of friends they have, and I¡¯m happy that you know who to befriend with."

    "Wrong choice of words," Noah mumbled that only Jake could hear and smiled lightly, agreeing to Noah. They knew Lu Lijun wouldn¡¯t like it.

    "Mr. Wen added again, "Good to know you have such friends."

    "I don¡¯t make friends based on their status," Lu Lijun countered.

    The two friends smiled lightly as they expected the same from his friend.

    Mr. Wen was taken aback by this reply, but he liked it, "Good to know you think like that." Wr Wen Looked at Lu Jinhai, "This is why I always liked Lu Qiang, and now Lu Lijun is the same. No wonder they are your sons, so straightforward."

    Lu Jinhai just smiled, epting what Mr. Wen said, and felt proud for his son.

    The more Mr. Wen met Lu Lijun, the more he felt fond of him as Lu Lijun never acted coy. Lu Lijun always showed what he was. Mr. Wen was a nice person who had a good sight for the excellent character people.

    Other than Mr. Wen, no one was surprised to get such a reply from Lu Lijun as they knew how Lu Lijun was. Jiang Yuyan was silent and let them talk.

    Ming Rusheng arrived at the venue with Lu Lian. These two worked together on the project, and as the asion was to celebrate the start of the project, Ming Rusheng offered Lu Lian to go with him.

    Lu Lian was there as Ming Industries representative and not as a member of the Lu family.

    Everyone looked at one more handsome man in a ck suit, who came with one pretty woman in light beige colour, full length, perfectly fitted evening gown.

 Chapter 1004 - Her Sharp Words...

    <h4>Chapter 1004 - Her Sharp Words...</h4>

    In a while, the people from the stage came down as everything was done.

    Lu Lijun came to where he sat and apanied his father and Jiang Yuyan.

    "You talked really well," Lu Jinhaimented, and Lu Lijun just nodded lightly, epting the praise.

    "There are few important people; I wish you to meet and remember them," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    "Is it necessary?" He asked, not willing to do so.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "In the business world, you have to maintain rtionsh.i.p.s even though you are powerful. You can¡¯t run everything on your own all the time. Keeping everyone by your side, good or bad, you have to do it."

    "Yuyan is right, Lu Lijun," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    Lu Lijun apanied Jiang Yuyan, and Jake and Noah too joined them. So many people were interested in meeting Lu Lijun and Jake too.

    Xiao Min introduced Lu Lijun and Jake to few important people.

    On the other side, Mr. Wen was busy talking to others as his daughter talked to Mr. Wen¡¯s friends, who were happy to see her there.

    Mr. Wen introduced her to Lu Jinhai, who recognized her immediately when she came to her father a while ago.

    "You are not the same little naughty girl now," Lu Jinhai said, and she smiled.

    "Nice to meet uncle," she said politely.

    "I want her to meet president Lu and Lu Lijun," Mr. Wen suggested.

    Once Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan were free, Mr. Wen introduced Liwei to Jiang Yuyan.

    "You must know her," Mr. Wenmented.

    Liwei bowed a little to greet Jiang Yuyan and spoke to his father, "She has always been an inspiration."

    "True," Mr. Wen agreed.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react to the praise as usual, but she just smiled lightly, looking at the girl.

    "He is Lu Lijun. Uncle Jinhai¡¯s son," Mr. Wen informed, "I¡¯m not sure if you two recognized each other now."

    Liwei bowed lightly to him while Lu Lijun just gave a slight nod, epting the greeting.

    The two didn¡¯t recognize each other though they hade across each other when they were kids and studied in the same school.

    Ming Rusheng already knew her as Wen Zac, and he was good friends. Lu Lian recognized her too, and the two talked for a while.

    For dinner, there were huge circr tables arranged with chairs around them. The important people from eachpany sat around each table to have a conversation.

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun were together, apanied by Lu Jinhai, Ming Rusheng, Jake, Noah, Xiao Min, and a few other businessmen, who looked more interested in Lu Lijun.

    The food and the drinks were being served.

    The otherdies sat around the next table with few other women from the business families as they didn¡¯t concern with the business talk.

    "So, Mr. Lu is familiar with the European market," said the one man.

    "Sort of," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Mr. Jake and Mr. Lu are friends, so it¡¯s a good thing." The man looked at Jiang Yuyan, "I heard there would be a coboration soon," said the other businessman."

    Jiang Yuyan just nodded lightly, and the man said, "Good to know it."

    "Perks of making good friends. Good going, Mr. Lu. You will soon be on top," said one more man.

    Those sweet talking words from these experienced businessmen were offending, and Lu Lijun felt like why he even sat with those people. He wanted to say something more offending but thought about Jiang Yuyan and kept quiet, not knowing the person herself won¡¯t spare those brazen men.

    "If making good friends was the only winning tact, then I¡¯m sure few of us would have been ruling the world till now," Jiang Yuyanmented, swirling the wine ss, as she looked at those few brazen men who stared back at her.

    It was the time to face the bitter words from this woman.

    Jiang Yuyan continued, "Am I wrong?"

    No one could reply, and she spoke again, "Or should I think there is no friendship between anyone here and it just for the show? Or if there is, then should I think no one is good enough to call as worth being a friend to help in business?"

    There was a sudden silence for a moment, but it was nothing surprising for them as Jiang Yuyan never failed to chop them with her words.

    Jake and Noah witnessed the kind of person she was and realized nothing would be easy for their friend. Lu Lijun had no words but felt proud of her that she wouldn¡¯t let these people off the guard so easily.

    Lu Jinhai and Xiao Min were not surprised at all, as they smiled lightly over it. They always had these exciting moments to witness when Jiang Yuyan shut everyone out, and it reminded them of Lu Qiang.

    Suddenly, one of those menughed a bit, "President Lu is always sharp with her words. I¡¯m sure Mr. Lu will learn a lot from her."

    With this, finally, the silence broke as others agree with what that man said.

    "As it¡¯s Mr. Lu¡¯s first project and he is doing a great job, we all should celebrate it by having a drink," one man suggested.

    Everyone agreed while the three friends turned silent. The other two felt worried for Lu Lijun as he couldn¡¯t drink.

    Jiang Yuyan, too, looked at Lu Lijun, who was silent. This time she didn¡¯t wish to meddle and stayed quiet.

    "Mr. Lu, please have it," one man said.

    "I don¡¯t like to drink," Lu Lijun countered coldly.

    "It¡¯s just a little. You can have it," another man insisted.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply. He couldn¡¯t even get away from there as it would be rude, and he didn¡¯t wish anyone to say something to Jiang Yuyan just because of him.

    "You all can have it. Please enjoy," said Lu Lijun, the meaning clear he wouldn¡¯t have it.

    "Mr. Lu, drinking shows man¡¯s real ability. It would be best if you don¡¯t say no to the drink, especially when elders ask you to." Seeing Lu Lijun unwilling, they thought to insist on him even more.

 Chapter 1005 - Becoming His Knight...

    <h4>Chapter 1005 - Bing His Knight...</h4>

    "The more you drink, the more you get the sess in the business," one more man said.

    One of them looked at Lu Jinhai, "Mr. Chairman should tell his son."

    Lu Jinhai looked at his son but said nothing to him and turned to the man who just talked, "He knows what to do."

    Getting this reply, the man forced a smile and turned to Lu Lijun, "Then Mr. Lu should drink for sure."

    Lu Lijun felt like he had enough of it and spoke calmly, "If drinking shows man¡¯s true ability and if the amount of sess measures to how much one drinks, then shouldn¡¯t Lu corporation be at the bottom among all thepanies?"

    The meaning was clear; everyone could drink more than Jiang Yuyan could, but she was the one at the top.

    The men who loved drinking stopped and then looked at Jiang Yuyan, who looked as usual and never had more than one small drink of wine, while these people never hesitated to empty the sses after sses.

    Once again, there was silence. The current president and the future president were sharp with words. These men could see what kind of new president of Lu Corporation they had to face in the future.

    Jiang Yuyan had neutral expressions on her face, but the men could see it was how she gave them a mocking attitude.

    Wen Zac, who sat beside Ming Rusheng, talked to him. "He always reminds me of Lu Qiang. One more cold guy we have now."

    "Not everyone can be as sweet as you," Ming Rusheng spoke.

    Wen Zac sighed, "Who am I talking to? You are one more cold guy I¡¯m dealing with."

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t reply. His sight wandered around where Lu Lian sat, just at the next dining table, and was closer to him where he could see her directly.

    Everyone around could hear and see what was going on on this site and how others insisted on Lu Lijun for drinking. They all waited for what would happen while Lu Lian looked worried that Ming Rusheng could see.

    He thought, ¡¯What was there to be worried about as it was just about drinking?¡¯

    Lu Jinhai and Mr. Wen felt d about how Lu Lijun replied to those men, and he was as good as his brother and current president of Lu Corporation.

    Lu Jinhai and Mr. Wen were aware that what their cunning friends were trying to do, but they preferred to stay out of it as it was Lu Lijun¡¯s time to learn to face such things.

    On the other side, Noah and Jake only looked at each other, not knowing how to help their friend, but they were prepared if something happened.

    Even after getting a mocking reply from Lu Lijun, those men didn¡¯t wish to give up as it came to their egos.

    "Well, Mr. Lu is good with words," one man praised, but one could see he had something else in mind.

    Just after praising, he spoke, "Mr. Lu can have at least one drink in honor of Lu Corporation then. Saying, the man looked at his friends who were on his side and asked, "Am I right?" and his friends agreed in unison.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t understand why they were so adamant about making him drink. ¡¯Was it that important? Why are these people so obsessed with drinking? He thought.

    All those men sitting there wanted to win over him and show they were the seniors, and Lu Lijun was still new. No one could defy their words and act rudely as Lu Lijun did. They couldn¡¯t say anything to Jiang Yuyan even though she worked however she wanted because she had power.

    Another man spoke, "My friend is right. Let¡¯s have one drink in honor of Lu Corporation." With this, everyone started to insist on drinking, but someone interrupted them.

    "I¡¯m the leader of Lu Corporations, so I should be the one to care for its honor."

    Saying, Jiang Yuyan grabbed the wine ss kept in front of Lu Lijun and emptied it in a moment.

    Lu Lijun could only look at her in disbelief. He understood as she knew most of the things about him; she must know he can¡¯t drink. She did it for his sake, and he didn¡¯t know how to react to it.

    For a moment, he thought to leave the ce whatever happens, but it came to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s honor as she helped him, so he preferred not to act recklessly.

    Because of Jiang Yuyan, these rude men¡¯s attempts went in vain, but they could only smile forcefully.

    "President Lu is a knight for a young man. How fortunate," One man said, smiling, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t like it.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s action surprised Lu Jinhai as he thought about why Jiang Yuyan did it. It was just a small drink that Lu Lijun could have easily. Then something came to his mind as there was only one answer, ¡¯Is he like Lu Qiang?¡¯

    Ming Rusheng and Wen Zac looked at each other as it surprised them too. Lu Lijun was a grown-up man, so why did Jiang Yuyan have to drink it?

    "Looks like he took after Lu Qiang for real," Wen Zacmented.

    "What do you mean?" Ming Rusheng asked as he was not that close to Lu Qiang to know about him.

    "Lu Qiang couldn¡¯t hold his drink," Wen Zac replied, and both got the answers.

    When Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lian, she looked relieved, seeing Lu Lijun didn¡¯t have to drink, and he understood why Lu Lian looked worried a while ago.

    Noah and Jake were surprised by it too, and they understood Jiang Yuyan must know about Lu Lijun. Noah was sure she wouldn¡¯t let Lu Lijun suffer under those brazen men but bing his knight to protect him was touching, and Noah smiled.

    Jake looked at Noah and said in a low voice, "Our friend is safe.¡¯

    Noah whispered, "Don¡¯t forget who is here to protect him."

    Jake looked at calm-looking Jiang Yuyan and nodded.

    Jake and Noah could see, not even once; she looked anxious. From the start till the end, she was the same despite whatever someone did or said.

    She was used to having those annoying people from the business world and mastered how to handle them.

    Xiao Min was calm all this time too, but inside he was worried for his boss.

    This unique pair of the boss and the assistant would never let others guess what goes in their mind.

 Chapter 1006 - Im The Wrong Person To Follow...

    <h4>Chapter 1006 - I''m The Wrong Person To Follow...</h4>

    Though Jiang Yuyan helped Lu Lijun, it was not easy for him to get out of sly foxes¡¯ clutches. Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan, his intentions clear that he wished to leave, but someone spoke before she could say anything.

    "Lu Lijun, have one drink with your friends," the young man simr to Lu Lijun¡¯s age came to where Lu Lijun sat, and two others followed him.

    "I don¡¯t see any friend here," came the cold reply from Lu Lijun.

    Those were the sons of other business families and knew Lu Lijun since they were kids. Lu Lijun met them during the party when Lu Lijun was being introduced to other businessmen.

    Lu Lijun talked to them as they came to him, iming to be his childhood friends, and Lu Lijun could only ept it silently.

    These three people saw what was going on Lu Lijun¡¯s side, and when they saw how President Lu sided with him and Lu Lijun got his way, they couldn¡¯t stay still as they didn¡¯t like Lu Lijun much.

    The guyughed, "You are still the same Lu Lijun. How can you forget me and how you broke my hand when we were kids? Weren¡¯t we friends?"

    He was the kid who Lu Lijun hurt in their childhood days when that kid talked something wrong about Lu Qiang. Lu Lijun¡¯s anger was something that the kid ended up in the hospital, and since that day, he hated Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun looked at him. Though he looked calm, his eyes showed how annoyed he was. "I just remember one ill-mannered kid was badmouthing my brother, and I had to teach him a lesson."

    The way Lu Lijun looked at the guy, he felt intimidated but just smiled to hide it. "It was in the past, Lu Lijun."

    "I was not the one to bring it out," Lu Lijun countered.

    Others could only witness what was going on. They were curious about what this young generation was up to.

    "We can be good friends now. Let¡¯s start it by drinking together," the guy insisted.

    Lu Lijun almost screamed in his mind, ¡¯Not again,¡¯ and said, "I don¡¯t wish to make any new friends."

    "So stubborn you are. Or is it like you can¡¯t drink?" the second guy asked as he smirked.

    Before anyone could say it, the third guy spoke, "Hey, it can¡¯t be. He is a real man. Now he is not the one to depend on president Lu for the help just like in the past."

    This time, Jiang Yuyan looked at the second and third guy as she spoke, "Seems like that day in the past, your mothers forgot to teach you proper lessons," Jiang Yuyan sighed, "My bad, I trusted your mothers too much. I should have let principle smack your hands with a stick."

    Everyone heard what Jiang Yuyan said and looked at the two guys. They looked fl.u.s.tered. In the past, when they bullied Lu Lijun, and Lu Lijun beat them, Jiang Yuyan had to step in to handle the situation so Lu Lijun wouldn¡¯t be used wrongly.

    Jiang Yuyan continued, "Why did I stop the principal? Was it 50 times or 100 times smacking? Now I think this much wouldn¡¯t have been enough."

    Jiang Yuyan managed to embarrass the kids, knowing these kids didn¡¯t change even a bit.

    Suddenly one man around the table spoke, "President Lu, they were kids at that time." The man was the father of one of the two boys.

    Jiang Yuyan smirked, "I believe they have grown-up now."

    "Of course. I know them well now," the first boy who had nothing to do with that incident spoke.

    He then looked at Ming Rusheng, "I follow brother Rusheng and admire him."

    Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t look at the boy as he knew his intentions.

    Wen Zac looked at Ming Rusheng and signaled him to be patient, and Ming Rusheng assured him it was fine.

    The boy then said again, "Lu Lijun, you can learn from us or brother Rusheng is there too. We can learn together from him," the boy looked at Ming Rusheng again, "Am I right, brother Rusheng?"

    Ming Rusheng was already annoyed. He knew the boy as they were family friends, and the boy always stuck to him calling brother all the time and showing off in front of others.

    "Instead of learning how to drink, why don¡¯t you learn something about business so you three can join us here on this table next time," Ming Rushengmented as he didn¡¯t even bother to look at them, and once again, there was silence.

    It was something unexpected from Ming Rusheng. Noah wanted tough at poor kids, but he controlled while Lu Lijun and Jake were unaffected.

    This time, someone had to break the silence, so one of the boy¡¯s father said he was a close friend to Ming Rusheng¡¯s father.

    "Ming Rusheng, let them have fun as they are still young. Weren¡¯t you the same at their age?" The man asked as he wanted to save their kid¡¯s faces.

    Ming Rusheng was calm and replied, "That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want them to follow my path and waste time."

    The man didn¡¯t expect Ming Rusheng to answer calmly, but he realized he just offended the man who looked calm at the moment butter might get back at him.

    He immediately tried to handle what he just said, "What are you saying, Ming Rusheng? You are one of the most sessful person here. It¡¯s good if they follow you."

    "I¡¯m the wrong person to follow," came one more cold reply from Ming Rusheng.

    Lu Lian saw it all but didn¡¯t know what to think about it. For now, she was just worried about Lu Lijun and felt d Ming Rusheng didn¡¯t side with those people.

    Liwei, who was silent, observed everything too and waited to see what would happen the next. She didn¡¯t know anyone there closely, so it didn¡¯t concern her whatever the end would be.

    The atmosphere turned awkward as the dining table turned into two opposing parties where Jiang Yuyan, Lu Lijun, and Ming Rusheng looked on one side, and those troublemaker businessmen and their kids were on the other side.

    The rest, including Lu Jinhai, Jake, Noah, and the Wens, were the spectators who couldn¡¯t help Lu Lijun.

 Chapter 1007 - Help From The Friends...

    <h4>Chapter 1007 - Help From The Friends...</h4>

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan, "I have something important to do. I should take a leave."

    Before Jiang Yuyan could permit him, one of the three young guys among his old friends interrupted, "Lu Lijun, we all only want you to have one drink with us? What¡¯s the problem?"

    Lu Lijun ignored the guy and was ready to get up, but just then, another one spoke, "Wait! Wasn¡¯t it your elder brother¡¯s birthday?"

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun stopped and looked at the guy to know why he mentioned it.

    The guy continued, "We all respect the previous president, so we all should make a toast in his honor."

    Hearing it, others agreed, "He should at least drink in honor of his brother."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t reply, and the other guy spoke, "Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t wish to, president Lu is there to be your knight again."

    Hearing it, everyone on the opposite side smiled while Lu Lijun had no other option. He looked at his two friends that only they could understand the meaning of it.

    As Lu Lijun didn¡¯t get up, the others understood he was ready to drink, and finally, one of the old men said, "Serve the drink to Mr. Lu."

    The attendant put the ss of wine in front of Lu Lijun. Everyone was ready to make a toast while Jiang Yuyan felt worried about Lu Lijun.

    Just as she thought to pick up Li Lijun¡¯s ss, Lu Lijun looked at her and shook his head lightly as his sight said- trust me.

    Jiang Yuyan listened to him, and Lu Lijun picked up the ss.

    The one man spoke, "A toast in honor of the Previous president of Lu Corporation, Mr. Lu Qiang."

    Everyone drank together, including Lu Lijun, and emptied the ss in one shot.

    Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min looked at Lu Lijun worriedly, who was calm even after emptying the ss.

    Just then, Noah¡¯s cell phone vibrated. He picked up the call and stood up, "Fourth young master, important call for you."

    Lu Lijun nodded and stood up. Getting the cellphone from Noah, he looked at others sitting around the table, "Excuse me."

    Lu Lijun walked away towards the door to get out of the hall, and Noah followed him after excusing himself. Noah was his assistant, so it was right to follow his boss.

    The three young guys looked at Lu Lijun doubtfully, but even before they could follow him, Jake spoke, "Three of you are Lu Lijun¡¯s friends, right?"

    The three nodded, and Jake offered, "Have a seat then. I would also like to know Lu Lijun¡¯s friends."

    With this, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Jake, and they forgot Lu Lijun.

    The businessmen present there were already interested in Jake, so they got a chance to interact with him more.

    One of the men, who was one boy¡¯s father smiled widely and looked three young guys, "Yes, have a seat. He is Mr. Jake, the prince from one royal family in Ennd."

    It took everyone¡¯s interest, and everyone forgot what happened a while ago on the table.

    Ming Rusheng and Wen Zac could guess what was happening, and they felt d that Lu Lijun had such friends.

    Lu Lian felt relieved as if she was the one suffering, and finally, it stopped.

    Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min saw Lu Lijun getting out of the hall safely and sighed relief.

    Answering a few questions and talking to those people, some time passed, and Jake¡¯s cell phone vibrated.

    Picking up his cellphone, Jake stood up and said politely, "I would like to take a leave. Thank you for having me here."

    The others agreed and greeted Jake to say goodbye.

    One of the boys stood up, "Mr. Jake, let¡¯s meet again somewhere out."

    "Sure," Jake agreed and left.

    Lu Jinhai, who was silent all the time, looked at Jiang Yuyan, and she looked back, assuring him that everything was fine.

    --------

    Handling himself not to let himself down so easily, Lu Lijun stepped out of the hall¡¯s side door, which opened into the corridor, and fortunately, no one was there. He didn¡¯t go to the main door, thinking there would be people around.

    Just as he stepped out and turned to one side, he felt he could no longer handle himself and wished to drag himself even further.

    Just then, Noah caught up to him and helped him walk a bit away. Then San Zemn arrived there with his two men who held Lu Lijun and took him out from there from the way they already cleared.

    Lu Lijun ultimately passed out till they got him inside the car. Noah sat with him in the back passenger seat, and they left as San Zemin¡¯s two men apanied them. San Zemin got back to the venue as he was there to protect his boss.

    San Zemin messaged Xiao Min that everything was fine, and Xiao Min informed his boss.

    ------

    Before drinking, Lu Lijun looked at his friends as he knew they would help him in all the way possible. He knew it wouldn¡¯t stop until he drinks and satisfies the sly people in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t wish Jiang Yuyan to drink for him as he was worried about her too.

    Jake and Noah understood what Lu Lijun would do. When everyone made a toast, Jake dialed Noah¡¯s number, which helped Noah show that he got a call for his boss Lu Lijun.

    Xiao Min and Jiang Yuyan, who observed it looked at each other, and Xiao Min nodded to what his boss didn¡¯t even have to say.

    Xiao Min messaged San Zemin what to do, and San Zemin did the same. Once Noah sat inside the car with Lu Lijun, he called Jake, and Jake could make an excuse to get out of there.

    Noah took Lu Lijun to his home, and soon Jake reached there too.

    Leaving the party, Jiang Yuyan sat in the car and asked, "How is he?"

    "He is fine. Noah took him to his home," Xiao Min informed.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, and Xiao Min instructed the driver to start the car.

    Jiang Yuyan sat quietly, closing her eyes as she looked deep in thoughts. After some time, the car stopped, and Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes.

    "Where are we?" Jiang Yuyan asked, looking around the ce as it was not Lu Mansion.

    "I thought the boss would like to see fourth young master," Xiao Min replied.

 Chapter 1010: Poor Kids...

    In the evening, Lu Lijun went out to meet Jake and Noah as they nned to go somewhere out to spend time together.

    Jiang Yuyan was not home as she didn¡¯t return home after the party the previous night, and Lu Lijun kept thinking about her whereabouts.

    He knew she spent her weekends out of Lu Mansion, but she used to be home after elder Lu asked her to be home since he returned.

    Feeling restless the entire day, finally, Lu Lijun stepped out of the home, hoping to forget about it and to enjoy with his friends.

    The three met in one of the famous pubs where they booked the private room, which had a small bar counter and music ying there.

    Jake and Noah reached earlier and waited for Lu Lijun, who reached there too.

    "Why do you look so down?" Noah asked, observing the silent but cold-looking guy.

    "It¡¯s nothing," Lu Lijun replied and stepped to go inside.

    Noah and Jake followed him. Crossing the huge ce filled with loud music and so many people, they went towards the staircase to go to the private rooms upstairs.

    One man in a ck suit weed them and guided them towards one private room. While crossing the corridor, they heard noises from one room as the door opened when one attendant carried the drinks inside.

    Noah noticed something and stopped.

    Jake asked, "What happened?"

    "You two go ahead. I¡¯ll be there in a moment," said Noah as he looked back at the room.

    Lu Lijun and Jake left while Noah had a mischievous smile on his lips.

    In a while, Noah returned to the room where Jake and Lu Lijun waited for him. The spacious room with dim lights, a circr couch kept in the center, and the bar on one side.

    Looking around the room and feeling happy, Noah spoke, "Brother Tian always suggests nice ces.

    Ignoring him, Jake asked, "Where did you go?" and Lu Lijun waited to hear it too.

    "To see something interesting," Noah replied.

    Not getting the specific answer, the two friends red at him.

    "Few people indulged in some not-so-appropriate actions. Do you want me to borate?" Noah replied as he winked at them.

    The two frowned and replied at the same time, "Keep it to yourself."

    Noah smiled teasingly, "I knew it, that¡¯s why..."

    "Talk something else," again the other two said at the same time.

    "Let me get the drink first." Saying, Noah stood up and went to a small bar in the room where the bar attendant was ready to serve.

    Noah returned with the drinks and passed one to Jake while he gave Lu Lijun juice as the three started to talk.

    Sometime passed by as the three were busy remembering the days in Ennd and the time they spent together. The three looked happy and looked like they were out of their worries.

    Suddenly the door of the room opened, and three young men barged inside the room. It surprised Lu Lijun and Jake while Noah was calm.

    "We heard the fourth young master is here today, so we came to greet him," spoke one guy, and the two next to him smiled, "Yes."

    Lu Lijun frowned and looked the other way, thinking, ¡¯How did they get here?¡¯

    The three shamelessly walked towards the couch, "We are here to be your friends, but you are ignoring us," said the other as he chuckled, "It hurts, you know."

    There were sly smiles on their faces that showed they came there for nothing but to trouble Lu Lijun.

    The third one noticed what was in Lu Lijun¡¯s hand, "But why are you drinking juice?"

    Annoyingly, Lu Lijun kept the ss in his hand on the table, and the threeughed, "Seems like we were right."

    "If you are done greeting, then leave," said Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun tried to bear it as he didn¡¯t wish to have a fight that would cause trouble for Jiang Yuyan as they were other business families¡¯ sons.

    "We are here to greet Prince Jake, too," the first guy said and the three sat in the that huge circr couch, opposite to the Jake, Noah and Lu Lijun.

    Jake stayed quiet as he knew they were nothing but a nuisance to his friend.

    Not getting any reaction from Jake, the other guy asked, "Didn¡¯t you say you want to know Lu Lijun¡¯s friends?"

    Before Jake could reply, Lu Lijun answered, "He was mistaken about us being friends."

    Jake didn¡¯t even spare the nce to the three and continued drinking calmly. The three understood he was not interested in them.

    The three guysughed to hide their embarrassment and then looked at Noah, who sat as if he wasn¡¯t concerned with what was going on and enjoyed the drink.

    "Lu Lijun, if we are not your friends, then is that assistant of yours your friend?" one of the three asked.

    "Seems like after going to Ennd, you caught up with bad choices for people," the other onemented and the other twoughed.

    "What do his parents do? He is your assistant, so I¡¯m sure he is not even rich," the third one spoke.

    Lu Lijun and Jake were about to get up, ready to beat the guy, but Noah spoke, "Let¡¯s not create trouble for President Lu."

    Noah looked calm, and it pissed those three guys even more.

    "Are you a son of a poor family who leeches off of his rich friends?" the first guy asked.

    Noah chuckled as he sipped on the drink and spoke calmly, not even looking at the three, "better than being a useless and idiot son of the rich of family."

    It made them feel as if Noah looked down on them and angered them even more.

    Lu Lijun and Jake stayed silent as they understood Noah wanted to handle it on his own.

    Jake and Lu Lijun looked at each other with meaningful gazes as if they were talking to each other.

    Jake: It seems like these three are going to suffer.

    Lu Lijun: Let¡¯s just enjoy the show.

    "Poor kids." Saying together, the two leaned back on the sofa, ready to enjoy what would happen with the three guys.

 Chapter 1013: Intentionally Lured The Poor Kids...

    Note- There are two mini shbacks in this chapters, so don¡¯t get confused.

    When Noah waited for his drink at the bar counter, Jake and Lu Lijun stared at him.

    "You should thank my so-called friends for letting you see this side of him again," Lu Lijunmented.

    Jake nodded, "I should. I missed this Noah for so long."

    "It reminded me of the days when Jerome trained us," Lu Lijun said.

    Jake agreed, "That was the best time we three had together."

    Lu Lijun stared at Noah for a while, who looked normal just as he called himself sweet and gentle, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to buy it.

    "Jake, did something happen with him?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Jake looked at Noah, "Not sure, but I can say something is troubling him."

    "He acts like this only when something is in his mind and takes it out like this by messing with troublemakers around."

    Jake agreed again and concluded, "He was the one to get those three here intentionally."

    Lu Lijun agreed to it.

    -------

    *FLASHBACK*

    When the three friends came upstairs to go to their already booked private room in the pub, Noah heard some familiar voices from one room when its door opened.

    He asked his two friends to go ahead, and he waited for something. When the attendant came out of the room, Noah understood who was inside and what they were doing. He paid the attendant to take the video, making clear the three idiots should be captured clearly.

    The attendant did so and returned with the video on Noah¡¯s cellphone.

    "Thank you," Saying, Noah pulled out more money from his wallet and said, "Now let them know that the fourth young master of the Lu Family is in the next room."

    The attendant agreed, and Noah left to go to his friend and waited for these three to show up in their room.

    (shback over)

    -------

    Getting the same drink that the bar attendant prepared again, Noah returned to his friends, who were busy thinking about what must have happened with Noah.

    The two stared at him, and Noah just smiled as he sat on the couch, "I know I was so cool when I dealt with those idiots."

    The two didn¡¯t react to it, and Lu Lijun asked, "What¡¯s going on with you?"

    "What?" Noah asked nonchntly.

    "You intentionally wanted to mess with those three," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Ahh, that? How can I let it slide when someone tries to trouble, my friend."

    "Noah, you know you can tell us anything," said Jake.

    Noah looked at his two friends, "I know. Now let¡¯s enjoy the drinks. Finally got to do something exciting today."

    Jake and Lu Lijun knew Noah would not tell them, so they didn¡¯t stretch it more.

    Just then, one attendant entered the room who came to the room even before when Lu Lijun¡¯s so-called old friends entered the room to create the scene.

    The three looked at the attendant who went to the bar counter carrying a few bottles in the tray.

    Once that attendant handed over the stuff to the bar attendant and passed across the couch, Noah said, "Don¡¯t forget to take that hidden camera with you."

    It startled the attendant, and he froze in his ce.

    He looked at the three apologetically and understood these three already knew it.

    "You can leave," Noah instructed.

    The attendant bowed to them and left feeling relieved.

    "Sometimes, I feel grateful towards Jerome," Noah spoke.

    Just a while ago, Jake and Lu Lijun talked about him, and now Noah had the same thoughts.

    "Hmm!" the other two agreed.

    Just as the atmosphere turned serious with the old memories with Jerome, Noah spoke. "Don¡¯t you think we qualify to be secret agents or something?"

    Lu Lijun sighed, and Jake coldly looked at Noah just to instruct, "Drink."

    The three looked chill about everything, as if there was nothing to worry about.

    Jake sensed something and spoke, "Seems like the owner of that hidden camera is here."

    The other two looked at the closed door, which opened the next moment, and the three familiar men entered the room.

    "Didn¡¯t expect our elder brothers to spy on us," Lu Lijun said as he looked at the three men.

    "It¡¯s not the case," An Tian said as the three walked towards the couch.

    "We just wanted to check what kind of fun you had here, after luring the three poor kids here," Lu Fengmented as he looked at Noah with a meaningful gaze.

    "I hope you three had fun watching it," Noah replied.

    "You were cool, Noah," Jiang Yang spoke.

    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yang, "Did he remind you of your past self? Devil in the disguise of an angel."

    "I was always an angel," Jiang Yang retorted.

    "Yeah, we believe you," An Tian and Lu Feng said together.

    Ignoring them, Jiang Yang looked at the bar attendant as he ordered from his ce.

    "Prepare the same one like him," Jiang Yang said, pointing towards Noah and added, "Should be kickable."

    Everyone could see Noah and Jiang Yang were the same in a certain way.

    -------

    *FLASHBACK*

    When Noah talked to the attendant about getting a video of the people inside the room, Lu Feng, An Tian, and Jiang Yang arrived there and noticed it.

    The kind of expressions Noah had, An Tian spoke, "This guy is up to something."

    The three waited for a while and heard Noah talking again. "Now let them know that the fourth young master of the Lu Family is in the next room."

    Jiang Yang mumbled, "Isn¡¯t he talking about Lu Lijun?"

    An Tian nodded, "Hmm."

    "Shouldn¡¯t we check what younger ones are up to and enjoy the show?" Jiang Yang suggested.

    Saying the two looked at where Lu Feng stood, but he was not there.

    "Where is he?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I guess he is faster than us," An Tianmented.

    Just then, Lu Feng returned, "Be ready to have fun then."

    The three smiled mischievously and went to the room they had booked for themselves.

    The three settled, and in some time, one man in the ck suit entered the room.

    He handed over one tablet to Lu Feng.

    "Mr. Lu Feng, it¡¯s ready."

 Chapter 1016: Unknown Reason To His Anger...

    When Lu Lijun went to the office, he was not in an excellent mood. The receptionist greeted him when he entered the office floor, but Lu Lijun acted as if he didn¡¯t even hear it and stepped towards his office.

    The receptionist looked at each other. One of them smiled awkwardly, "It¡¯s fine. Fourth young master is always like this."

    The other one nodded, "True, but today something is different. It seems like someone has angered him."

    On the way to his office, Lu Lijun came across Noah, who stepped out of his office, which was next to Lu Lijun¡¯s.

    "Morning, Fourth young master," Noah greeted but got ignored too as Lu Lijun entered his office without even looking at him.

    Startled, Noah looked at the closed door of Lu Lijun¡¯s office, "Wooh, seems like someone messed up with my friend," and knocked on the office door.

    There was no reply from inside, so Noah opened the door and entered the office, just to see the cold guy standing in front of the window behind his work table as he stared outside without even blinking.

    "Are you alright?" Noah asked, standing near the work table.

    Still, there was no reply from Lu Lijun, so Noah understood there was something really serious.

    ¡¯Did he fight with President Lu? She is the only one who can turn him like this.

    Just as Noah thought about it, they heard a receptionist talking to someone.

    "Mr. Xiao Min, Chairman Lu asked to see President Lu."

    With this, Lu Lijun tightened his fists that Noah noticed.

    "Will you tell me what¡¯s gotten into you?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun sighed deeply as he closed his eyes and then opened them. "Let¡¯s start the work," and went to his chair.

    "Are you going to be like this? When will you tell what¡¯s going on in your mind?" Noah insisted on knowing it.

    Sitting in the chair, Lu Lijun red at him, "The day when you will tell me what¡¯s going on in your mind."

    With this, Noah was taken aback and turned speechless. "I¡¯ll get the files." Saying Noah left to go to the office.

    These friends knew each other well, but there were few things which they didn¡¯t want to talk about as it was even hard for them to ept it.

    Lu Lijun leaned back in his chair to close his eyes again as frowned lines appeared on his forehead. He looked like struggling over something in his mind.

    -----------

    In the office, Lu Lijun sulked all the time that didn¡¯t go unnoticed by anyone.

    Lu Lijun even avoided going into the president¡¯s office and asked for everything in his room.

    It was just half-day, and receptionists could feel the tension around rising. They couldn¡¯t even dare to go to Lu Lijun¡¯s office to inform him about anything.

    All they could do was to go to Noah and inform him. During lunchtime, Noah had to insist Lu Lijun eat something, and only then he ate it.

    "I feel like I¡¯m handling a kid and his unknown tantrums," Noah frowned, and Lu Lijun still stayed silent.

    At the end of work hours, Lu Jinhai called Lu Lijun in his office. When he went there, Jiang Yuyan and Mr. Wen were already present.

    Seeing the three together, Lu Lijun felt even worse than what he had been through since the morning.

    "Come, have a seat," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    Lu Lijun sat on the couch, expecting to hear something upsetting.

    "How are you, Lu Lijun?" Mr. Wen asked.

    "I¡¯m good," he replied.

    "That day at the party, I apologize if you faced inconvenience," Mr. Wen added.

    Lu Lijun stayed silent as he didn¡¯t wish to talk about anything but indirectly conveyed that he was bothered by the things that happened party though he didn¡¯t mean it.

    Lu Jinhai expected him to say everything was fine, but his son was on a different horizon at that moment.

    To ease the awkwardness, Lu Jinhai spoke. "Everything was fine. Young people like to mess around with each other. It¡¯s not a big deal."

    Mr. Wen agreed, "True," and he spoke about why he was there. "I¡¯m here to invite Lu¡¯s family for dinner in my home, and I wish President Lu and Lu Lijun would be there."

    Not knowing what his son would say out of the blue, Lu Jinhai looked at Jiang Yuyan, and she spoke, "We would be there."

    Lu Lijun looked at her as if she said something wrong.

    It was as if she sensed Lu Lijun would say no, and before he could say it, she agreed.

    ¡¯How can she say ¡¯We¡¯ when she didn¡¯t even ask if I am willing to go or not,¡¯ Lu Lijun frowned inside but didn¡¯t wish to disobey her words in front of Mr. Wen and kept quiet.

    "If there is nothing, I would like to take a leave," Jiang Yuyan said, and the older two permitted her.

    Once Jiang Yuyan left, Lu Lijun was about to get up to go but heard Mr. Wen and keep sitting.

    "Did you talk to President Lu about Wen Zac?" Mr. Wen asked Lu Jinhai.

    Lu Jinhai nodded, "In the morning, I asked her, but she asked for some time to think it over."

    Lu Lijun understood when he heard the receptionist talking to Xiao Min when she informed Mr. Chairman asked for President Lu, it was about this.

    ¡¯What? How can she so easily.....¡¯ Lu Lijun screamed inside and heard the two older people again.

    "And the other family members?" Mr. Wen asked.

    "They would be happy to know it, but first Yuyan¡¯s opinion is important. She is the one to decide everything in the family," Lu Jinhai informed.

    Mr. Wen agreed with this and spoke, "I arranged this dinner so the two families can know each other well. I¡¯m anticipating our friendship to take another good turn."

    Lu Jinhai agreed, "It¡¯s all because of our kids."

    Mr. Wen looked at Lu Lijun, who was in a daze as if he got the shock of his life, and spoke, "Lu Lijun, make sure to be there."

    Lu Lijun just nodded and stood up, "I¡¯ll take a leave."

    The two permitted, and he left too. Just as he went to his work table and looked at the files on it, the next moment, the entire table was empty, and everythingy on the floor.

 Chapter 1017: She Would Leave Soon...

    Angry Lu Lijun pushed everything from the table on the floor, which made noises. Other than work files, the things included hisptop, the empty ss of water, the paperweight made of ss, table clock, and few more things which would add to the noise.

    In the silent environment office, the noise spread across the floor, which everyone heard.

    It startled the receptionists, "Is it from the fourth young master¡¯s office," said one receptionist, and the two went towards his office. The guard on the floor and San Zemin¡¯s man, who was always there, went towards there too.

    Noah, who was busy working, heard it and sighed, "This guy," and stood up to go to Lu Lijun¡¯s office.

    Xiao Min was with Jiang Yuyan as they discussed something, and the two heard it too.

    "I¡¯ll check," saying Xiao Min came out of the president¡¯s office.

    When Xiao Min came out, he saw the receptionist and the guards outside Lu Lijun¡¯s office and Noah entering inside.

    Feeling worried, Xiao Min strode towards Lu Lijun¡¯s office.

    "Get back to your work," Xiao Min instructed others and entered the office.

    Lu Lijun was standing near the work table facing his back towards the door, and Noah looked around the office to get the scenario.

    "What happened, Lijun?" Noah asked while Xiao Min went towards him.

    "Are you alright, fourth young master?" Xiao Min asked.

    Facing his back towards these two worried men, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t bother to answer them.

    Noah finally stepped forward and turned Lu Lijun to look at him by holding him at the shoulder, "What happened?"

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah like a lost person who didn¡¯t know what had happened and why he acted like that. His eyes turned moist with all this confusion and the turmoil inside.

    Noah could see this time it was something serious to turn Lu Lijun like this. Nothing normal couldn¡¯t make him lose control like this.

    To get Lu Lijun out from his confused and startled state, Noah held his face in his palm and shook a bit to ask, "Are you okay?"

    Staring at Noah confusingly, Lu Lijun shook his head lightly, saying he was not okay.

    "Do you want to go away from here?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly as he looked like he would cry anytime soon.

    Noah let go of his face and held his hand in a hurry to take him out, "Let¡¯s go."

    Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Min spoke, "What happened?"

    Noah lowered his head as if apologizing first and said, "We are leaving early today."

    Xiao Min understood he should let Noah handle it and stepped aside, but just then, Jiang Yuyan entered the office.

    She looked at Lu Lijun and then looked around at the scattered things in the office.

    Stepping towards him, she observed him to check if he was hurt and asked, "Are you hurt?"

    He looked hurt and wished to say something, but what came next was his cold reply, "As if you care."

    Not minding his cold reply, she asked again, "What happened?"

    "You don¡¯t need to know." Saying, Lu Lijun stepped ahead to leave the office but stopped at the door and said again, "After this, never take any decision for me. It¡¯s my life, and I¡¯ll decide what I want to do."

    Not waiting for a moment, Lu Lijun left office. Noah bowed to Jiang Yuyan and followed his friend.

    Lu Lijun stepped inside the elevator, and Noah followed him, not saying or asking a single word, but he pulled out his cellphone and dropped a message to Jake.

    Getting out, Lu Lijun went towards the exit of the building, where the security guards bowed to him and signaled his man to get Lu Lijun and Noah¡¯s car.

    The two friends waited for the cars, and when they arrived, Noah spoke, "Get in my car."

    Noah didn¡¯t wish Lu Lijun to drive in such a condition, and Lu Lijun listened to him.

    Sitting inside the car, Noah asked, "Where do you want to go?"

    Sighing deeply and leaning back in the chair as he closed his eyes, Lu Lijun replied, "Wherever."

    Noah drove away and soon stopped in front of one corporate building where one handsome, tall, blond guy waited for them.

    Not asking anything, Jake sat on the back passenger seat, and they left.

    While driving, Noah looked at Jake through the rearview mirror, and Jake signaled him, asking what happened.

    Noah signaled him back, sayingters. The three kept quiet for a while as the car continued to move outside of the city. Noah didn¡¯t know where to take Lu Lijun, and roaming in the city with no end was a bad idea. He just set the GPS and drove on the way, which led out of the city.

    Half an hour passed by, and Jake finally asked, "Where are we going?"

    "Wherever," Noah replied while Lu Lijun continued to look outside of the window. Jake didn¡¯t ask further, leaving it to Noah.

    Soon Noah stopped the car at one supermarket. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t bother asking anything while the other two stepped out of the car. Noah made sure to get car keys with him, or he was unsure if the cold guy would leave somewhere on his own.

    Entering the supermarket, Jake asked, "What happened? Is it again about president Lu?"

    "I don¡¯t know what happened, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s rted to President Lu," replying, Noah picked up some food packs and water bottles and went towards the billing counter.

    "Are you sure?" Jake asked.

    Paying the bill, Noah looked at Jake, "Have you ever seen him losing his control to the extent of destroying everything around him?"

    "Among us three, he is the mostposed and well behaved," Jake answered.

    "Got the answer?" Noah asked and stepped to go out as Jake walked with him, agreeing to his conclusion.

    It was almost dark as the three drove away out of the city. After half an hour, they reached outside of the city as Noah chose the way with less traffic.

    Noah looked around the road to check where it would be better to stop the car.

    "Over there," Lu Lijun said. Finally, he spoke after almost an hour of silence.

    The deserted green and vastnd attached to the road looked calm. Noah turned the car directly in that ce and stopped after crossing some distance to keep a distance from the highway but in the ce where the lights from roadside poles could reach.

    It was a convertible car, so Noah pressed one button to get the roof of the car to fold back, and the three could enjoy the free and cold air as one cold guy needed to calm down badly.

    As Lu Lijun was still silent, Jake signaled Noah to talk to him.

    Nodding, Noah said, "Pass me the bottle. I¡¯m thirsty."

    Jake passed one to Noah and then one to Lu Lijun, which he epted.

    The car faced the opposite to the road and towards the calm starry sky.

    "She would leave soon," Lu Lijun mumbled, staring at the sky.

    It surprised the two, "What do you mean?" Jake asked.

    "She was tied to everything because of the responsibility called Lu Lijun. Now he is back, so she can be free," Lu Lijun replied.

 Chapter 1018: She Will Marry Someone...

    "Lijun, who are you talking about?" Noah asked though he had an idea but wanted to know what exactly he meant.

    "The one who only thought of me as her responsibility when I always...." Lu Lijun stopped.

    It was clear for the two, so Jake asked, "Where is she leaving?"

    "She will marry someone soon," Lu Lijun replied; he looked heartbroken and hurt.

    It shocked the other two.

    "What?" Jake eximed, and at the same time, Noah spurted out so many questions, "President Lu, marrying someone? How? I..I can¡¯t believe it."

    Lu Lijun knew he didn¡¯t have to tell his friend who the person was, and as expected, they got it.

    "There must be a mistake," Jake said, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t hear it and kept talking to himself.

    "Shouldn¡¯t I be happy for her to be free from my responsibility? But why does it hurt?" Lu Lijun mumbled.

    "Lijun, are you sure about it?" Noah asked.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded, "Today father talked to her, and she said she needs some time to think it over.

    "But she didn¡¯t say yes yet, right?" Jake asked.

    "If she didn¡¯t want it, she would have said No right away, but...."

    The two didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Noah looked at Jake as if talking about something.

    "Do you know why you are feeling hurt?" Jake asked, expecting Lu Lijun to realize what was in his heart.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded.

    They felt relieved, thinking finally he would ept it instead of running away from it.

    "Why?" Noah asked, intending to make him talk.

    Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and stood leaning at the door. The other two stepped out too and stood beside him.

    "In the past, other than my elder brother and after he passed away, she was everything for me. But she sent me away without exining to me anything and never even looked back at me. When I returned, I expected her to talk to me or exin things to me. I wanted her to treasure me like in the past, and we would be like before, but she always ignored me. Just as I started to think things might get better between us, she is leaving."

    Lu Lijun stopped as if thinking about something and the other two waited for him to talk.

    "It¡¯s clear I¡¯m nobody to her when I think of her everything to me. I¡¯m Just one responsibility that my elder brother left to her, and now she will leave once it¡¯s fulfilled. It hurt the same when my elder brother left me. It hurts..it hurts like crazy. I think I¡¯m not ready to be away from her yet even after so many years passed by."

    Lu Lijun stopped, and Noah asked, "That¡¯s it?"

    "Hmm?" Lu Lijun nodded.

    "Is there nothing more you want to say?" Jake asked.

    Lu Lijun shook his head and stepped away towards the clear view of the starry sky ahead.

    Jake and Noah didn¡¯t know what to say. Their idiot friend didn¡¯te to the point where he would say the real thing he felt for her.

    Once Lu Lijun got away, Noah asked, "What should we do with him?"

    "If she is marrying someone, then it¡¯s better for him not to know what he really feels," Jake replied.

    Noah agreed, "It would be better, or he would be even more hurt."

    Jake thought about something, "I think we are wrong."

    Noah agreed as if he thought the same as Jake, "He would go crazy like this."

    "And I hope till then it would not be sote," Jake added.

    The two looked at their friend, who sat on one rock among the stack of so many.

    "For now, let me stuff something in his empty stomach. He didn¡¯t eat much today."

    The two carried food packs towards the rock and sat beside Lu Lijun.

    Noah unpacked one box for Lu Lijun and gave it to him.

    "I¡¯m not hungry."

    "Yeah, but I¡¯m. You just eat, I¡¯ll pray what you eat transfers into my stomach," Noah put the box on Lu Lijun¡¯sp.

    The three continued eating, and Lu Lijun spoke, "I don¡¯t want to go home."

    The two knew this would happen, and Noah said, "Don¡¯t worry, his highness will spare one side of his bed for you."

    Lu Lijun nodded, and the three sat there quietly until the other two realized Lu Lijun was calm.

    ---------

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t return home as she was worried about Lu Lijun.

    "Boss, it¡¯s gettingte," Xiao Min informed.

    "Did he return?" she asked.

    "Doesn¡¯t seem like he would return home. They are still at that ce outside of the city." Xiao Min informed.

    "How is he?" She asked.

    "With his friends, and it looks like they took care of everything."

    Jiang Yuyan leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes as if thinking about something.

    "Did something happen to upset him like this?" she asked.

    "Not sure, boss. Even San Zemin has no idea though he was under the watch all the time," Xiao Min informed.

    "Inform me once he leaves," she instructed and kept sitting in the chair, closing her eyes.

    It was almost midnight when Xiao Min returned to Jiang Yuyan, "Boss, they went to Noah¡¯s home."

    Nodding as she heard it, Jiang Yuyan stood up from the chair; she looked tired.

    "I¡¯m not going home," she said, and Xiao Min understood what she meant.

    "Boss should not..."

    "I would be fine. Don¡¯t worry," she interrupted the worried man in front of him.

    Sitting in the car, Xiao Min instructed the driver, "Boss¡¯s home."

    The driver drove away towards Jiang Yuyan and Lu Qiang¡¯s home.

    The moment they reached the home and Xiao Min was about to step out, Jiang Yuyan said, "Xiao Min, you can go home."

    "I would like to be here."

    "I told you I would be fine."

    Not reacting to it, Xiao Min stepped out of the car and opened the car¡¯s door for his boss.

    She red at him, "Seems like you forgot who is the boss?"

    Xiao Min bowed to her as if saying she is the boss and then stood up, holding the door as if asking her to step out.

    Frowning, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car, "My life is full of stubborn men around."

    Not reacting to it, Xiao Min led the way for his boss.

 Chapter 1019: Controlling The Boss...

    Xiao Min and Jiang Yuyan entered the home where the butler greeted them.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped ahead to go upstairs to her room as she said, "In my room."

    The butler understood and nodded as he looked at Xiao Min, feeling worried.

    Xiao Min stepped ahead and called, "Boss...."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped and turned to look at him, "Now, will you follow me to my room?"

    Xiao Min rooted to his ce and spoke, "Boss should only rest."

    "That¡¯s what I nned to do." Saying coldly, she turned to leave.

    The butler signaled the servant, and soon he returned with the one tray that had one alcohol bottle and ss.

    Xiao Min went to the servant and checked thepletely filled bottle.

    "Empty it half," Xiao Min instructed.

    The servant did so and took it to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, expecting to get an earful from theirdy boss. The other waited to hear some noise by thedy after seeing that half-empty bottle, but surprisingly nothing happened.

    The servant returned, and Xiao Min asked, "Doesn¡¯t she say anything?"

    The servant, who himself looked puzzled, shook his head, "Mistress saw it but just asked me to leave."

    It surprised the other two, and at the same time, it worried them to get an unexpected reaction from her.

    The butler asked the servant to leave and then looked at Xiao Min, "Is Mr. Xiao Min staying here?"

    Xiao Min nodded, and the butler said, "Your room is ready to use."

    Xiao Min went to the guest room on the ground floor. Whenever there was something to worry about his boss, Xiao Min used to stay there to look after her. He was the person who knew everything about her and sometimes cleaned after the mess created by her like she was his daughter.

    His colddy boss was sometimes spontaneous with her mood swings that it was difficult to guess what was going on in her mind, and this side of her was only known to Xiao Min, San Zemin, and the butler of this home.

    Getting changed, Xiao Min thought to rest, but worry about his boss couldn¡¯t let him be. More than an hour passed by, and he came out of the room where the butler was in the living room, standing and staring at the first floor, towards Jiang Yuyans¡¯ room as he looked worried.

    Xiao Min went to him, "What happened?"

    "Everything seems unusually calm," the butler replied.

    Xiao Min thought the same, and not thinking for a second, he stepped to go to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, and the butler followed him.

    Xiao Min knocked on the door, but there was no reply. He opened the door just to get an unexpected scene.

    Jiang Yuyan was asleep while sitting on the floor and resting her head on the center table, in front of the couch in her room.

    Xiao Min frowned because other than what he sent to her, there was one more bottle of alcohol that was empty.

    Going towards her, he picked up the other bottle and asked the butler, "From where did ite?"

    The butler himself looked puzzled, "It¡¯s not from home."

    Xiao Min checked it properly, "It¡¯s a foreign brand. Who gave it to her?"

    The butler had no idea, and just then, Xiao Min checked onebel on the bottle. He understood and pinched his nose bridge.

    "Is it from when she went on a business trip?" The butler asked, and Xiao Min nodded.

    Sighing deeply, Xiao Min kept the bottle aside and went to drunk Jiang Yuyan. Lifting her in his arm, he carried her towards the bed where the butler guided his way.

    Putting her on the bed, Xiao Min observed her face. It was clear that she had cried like always, and it broke his heart.

    Grabbing the tissue paper from the side table, he dabbed it on her face and eyes as he mumbled, "Till how long are you going to be like this?"

    The butler knew it too and felt sad for his mistress.

    Covering her with the quilt, Xiao Min instructed, "Check the entire room if there are any more bottles."

    The butler nodded and cleaned up the stuff on the center table, and left the room.

    Feeling worried, Xiao Min kept staring at her while standing there. "Don¡¯t be like this. Lu Qiang would have never liked to see you like this."

    This time Xiao Min was not an assistant but Lu Qiang¡¯s friend who cared for someone precious to histe friend.

    Making sure she wasfortable and turning off the lights, he came downstairs and went to his room, but the worry about his boss couldn¡¯t let him sleep.

    The next morning he woke up after a small nap and got ready. Just as he came out of the room, he saw the butler taking a drink upstairs. He understood it was for Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hangover.

    "I¡¯ll get this," Xiao Min informed and went upstairs with the drink.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in her bed while holding her head when Xiao Min entered the room.

    She saw him and immediately looked to the other side as if she didn¡¯t see him. She knew it was the time to get some nagging.

    Xiao Min held the drink in front of her, not saying a word that surprised her.

    Jiang Yuyan picked up the drink and emptied it. Xiao Min took it back from her and said, "We have a routine check-up with the doctor tomorrow."

    "Hmm," she nodded.

    "This time, there would be no excuse."

    "Hmm."

    Xiao Min looked serious as if he was the boss and she was the assistant, and she nodded to everything like an obedient girl.

    Just as she thought it was over, Xiao Min spoke, "From now on, whenever the boss returns from a foreign trip, the bag has to go through aplete check."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him shockingly, "Don¡¯t tell me you..."

    Xiao Min stood calmly, knowing what she would say and do.

    Throwing the quilt aside, she immediately got down from the bed, forgetting the headache she felt at the moment. As if her life depended on it, she went towards the big drawer chest in her room. She opened the main two drawers at the bottom that concerned her, and they were empty.

 Chapter 1020: Tantrum Queen...

    The drawers were supposed to be locked, but they didn¡¯t, and she looked at Xiao Min angrily. "Where is my stuff?"

    "I threw it away," Xiao Min replied calmly.

    She turned even angrier, "Do you want to die?"

    Xiao Min lowered his head lightly as if saying he didn¡¯t mind.

    She frowned again, and Xiao Min pulled out one packet from his jacket.

    Keeping it on the bedside table, he spoke, "I hope the boss doesn¡¯t want anyone to see her puffy red eyes."

    ring at him, Jiang Yuyan went towards the mirror as she observed her red puffy eyes and sighed.

    Like an obedient girl, she went towards the bed, and Xiao Min tore the packet to pull out the eye patches.

    Getting it from him, she put them on her eyes andy in the bed.

    Xiao Min smiled, seeing how this tigress sometimes turns into an adorable young girl.

    Once in a while, such situations arose when Xiao Min knew how to control his boss, who turned into a troublemaker kid and knew nothing other than throwing tantrums.

    Sometimes he thought if the outside world knew this hidden side of President Lu, they wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    To the outsiders, she was one smart, elegant and cold woman who would go by the rules always, but they could never see this hidden side of hers.

    The young girl, who had to be a mature and responsible person so early in her age, still had that innocent side that wished toe out sometimes to trouble and worry others intentionally.

    Xiao Min turned to leave, only to hear his boss, "It would be better if you are this stubborn with assistant Li instead of me."

    "I¡¯ll keep in mind," Saying Xiao Min left, but his boss¡¯s words reminded him of someone.

    Getting out of the room, Xiao Min pulled out his cellphone and saw his senior¡¯s messages.

    Shen Li went to the other city to handle some important work, and he had to stay there longer than he thought. Xiao Min showed as if he didn¡¯t care and never replied to any message from Shen Li.

    Shen Li knew this stubborn guy, and he never stopped messaging him, despite never getting a reply from him.

    ------

    Getting ready for the office, Jiang Yuyan came downstairs, where Xiao Min and the butler waited for her for breakfast.

    She sat in her chair, and Xiao Min, who waited for her, sat opposite to her.

    The butler served the food to them.

    The moment Jiang Yuyan saw what was in the dish, she sighed, "Vegetables?"

    The butler nodded lightly as he expected the same reaction from her.

    "Give me something else," she said.

    The butler picked up the dish back and ced another dish with other food with more vegetables.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and looked at the butler, "Aren¡¯t those vegetables too?"

    The butler and Xiao Min looked at each other, as such behavior from her was nothing new for them the next morning whenever she drank. The tantrum queen inside her preferred to be shown freely.

    It was her punishment of drinking that she had to eat more vegetables the next morning, which she didn¡¯t like.

    "Doctor asked to eat healthy food," Xiao Minmented and then instructed the butler, "Make sure to add more green vegetables next time."

    The butler nodded as the two waited for their boss¡¯s angry reply.

    "THUD!!"

    Jiang Yuyan angrily mmed her hand on the table and red at Xiao Min.

    "The moment we step out of the office, why do you turn into my nanny? Do I look like a kid to you?"

    Xiao Min nodded lightly as he chewed the food and sighed, "Babysitting is a tough job," and looked at the butler, "Isn¡¯t it?"

    The butler didn¡¯t reply to it because of his angry boss, but he smiled lightly.

    It angered her even more. "Babysitting, huh? Who asked you to?."

    It didn¡¯t affect Xiao Min, so she looked at the butler, "I won¡¯t eat it," and leaned back in the chair, folding her hands in front.

    The butler picked up the dish and ced another one with different food, which had even more vegetables. With the change in food in the dish, the amount of vegetables increased.

    She looked at the dish and then to the butler. But before she could say a word, Xiao Min spoke, looking at the butler, "Should we throw away that expensive wine bottle which we still didn¡¯t throw?"

    Before the butler could reply, they heard Jiang Yuyan, "This dish doesn¡¯t look that bad. At least the presentation is good."

    She picked up the chopsticks and started eating quietly.

    The other two could only smile inwardly.

    ---------

    Noah¡¯s home..

    The three handsome young men woke and were ready to go for the work as they finished having breakfast.

    "Today, we would be working on the project with mypany," Jake informed.

    Noah nodded, smiling, "Three of us would work together."

    The two looked at Lu Lijun, who silently had his breakfast.

    "Are you not willing to go to the office?" Noah asked.

    "Did I get ready for nothing?" Lu Lijun countered.

    "You look like a kid who has been forced to go to the school where a scary teacher is waiting for him," Noah chuckled and looked at Jake, "Right?"

    "Hmm," Jake agreed.

    The three went to the office. Lu Lijun and Noah went to the Lu Corporations while Jake went to his ce.

    When Lu Lijun and Noah reached office, Jiang Yuyan was yet to be there. When she came to the office, Lu Lijun preferred not to go to her.

    Whenever there was something, he did through Noah and busied himself in work the entire day.

    "Is he fine today?" Jiang Yuyan asked Noah who went to her office.

    Noah nodded.

    "What was the reason?" she asked while going through the file that Noah handed her over.

    Hearing it, Noah screamed inside, ¡¯The reason is in front of me.¡¯

    Not getting an answer, she looked at him, and he spoke, "I¡¯m not sure."

    Jiang Yuyan understood he didn¡¯t wish to tell, so she didn¡¯t insist.

    "Remind him about the dinner at Wen¡¯s tonight," She instructed.

    Nodding, Noah left, feeling worried about how his friend would react.

 Chapter 1021: Struggled For The Words...

    Noah went to Lu Lijun¡¯s office, where he was busy working. President Lu asked me to remind you about the dinner at the Wens tonight.

    Lu Lijun nodded, still being busy.

    "Are you going?" Noah asked.

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded again casually as if it was not a big deal for him.

    It surprised Noah, and he asked, "Are you sure?"

    "The woman who handled my family and all the responsibilities till now, I can at least be a part of her happiness," Lu Lijunmented.

    Noah could only look at his friend who acted all cool, and work seemed important to him more than what he had to face soon.

    -------

    After the office work, everyone returned home early to go to the Wen¡¯s home. The entire family was ready as instructed by Lu Jinhai.

    Lu Lijun came out of his room after changing into casual clothes- a white T-shirt, a grey casual jacket which sleeves pulled up to the elbows, and ck jeans.

    Just then, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the room wearing a white casual and simple knee-length floralce ruffle dress. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she wore t booties.

    This time this cold woman surprisingly looked cute to him, and he didn¡¯t wish to move his sight from her.

    Seeing how he rooted at his ce, Jiang Yuysn stopped in front of him and looked at him questioningly to know what happened.

    Her starry golden brown eyes stared into his dark ones as he felt like his heart would jump out of his chest.

    "Do you want to say something?" she asked, seeing him still silent.

    Her words brought her back to his senses, and he didn¡¯t know how to exin to her as he struggled for the words.

    "That...I....."

    She waited for him to talk. He was not in a great mood the day before, so she thought he must talk about it.

    "Young mistress, everyone is waiting," the servant came to inform.

    "Let¡¯s leave," she said, and he nodded lightly, feeling relieved as he had no words to exin to her.

    They reached Wen¡¯s residence, where the entire family prepared to wee them. All the cars entered the huge mansion gate and stopped in front of the mansion where Mr. Wen, his wife, and son were already present to wee them.

    Lu Jinhai stepped out of the car, and his friend greeted him with a warm hug. "After so long, we are together as a family."

    Lu Jinhai nodded to it. Mr. Wen went to elder Lu, who stepped out of the car. "How are you, Wen Hao?" Elder Lu asked.

    "I¡¯m fine. Good to see you are here," Mr. Wen smiled.

    Wen Zac went towards grandma Zhao Shuang and helped her get out of the car by holding her hand.

    "Thank you, son?" she said and smiled at him, to which he smiled back.

    Others greeted Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun. Wen Zac went to Lu Lijun and shook hands with him as he did the same with Jiang Yuyan.

    Leaving the two, Lu Lijun went towards his sisters, Lu Lian and Lu Bao, while Wen Zac talked to Jiang Yuyan.

    Though he was with his sister, he couldn¡¯t divert his mind from Jiang Yuyan.

    Just as Wens greeted everyone, a girl wearing avender color, the casual short dress came out of the mansion. Her hair long up to the elbow left open and secured at one side with the hairpin. She went to her father, who was with the elders.

    She bowed to them; her cute smile made her look even prettier, and she looked humble.

    "If I¡¯m not wrong, this prettydy is Liwei?" elder Lumented, looking at the adorable girl.

    "Yes, grandpa," she said. She remembered all the family members except for Lu Lijun as he was not there for long and he was changed a lot.

    She greeted everyone, and all of them went inside the mansion. In the living room, they sat on the sofa, where they chatted about various things.

    Jiang Yuyan was still out with Wen Zac as they were busy talking about something. Lu Lijun wondered what was so important. Everyone was there, so she should have joined them instead of talking to him for long.

    Just as he was busy thinking about it, Mr. Wen spoke, "Lu Lijun, whenst time you came here was long back. This ce has changed a lot now."

    He nodded, agreeing to it and his mother, Ning Jiahui, who sat beside Mr. Wen¡¯s wife, said, "It turned even prettier."

    Mr. Wen was fond of avish lifestyle, and he had turned his home ording to modern style.

    "Those days when these kids used to y here," Lu Jiahai spoke, remembering the old days.

    Lu Lijun looked around, and he remembered when he was there with his family in the past. He remembered ying with his friends which were his father¡¯s friends¡¯ kids.

    Mr. Wen noticed it and said, "You can look around if you want to."

    Just then, Jiang Yuyan and Wen Zac returned. Seeing the two together, Lu Lijun could only feel bitter though he tried his best to ignore it.

    Just as they sat, Wen Zac informed, "President Lu wished to see around."

    ¡¯So she was with him to look around this ce.¡¯ he sighed, ¡¯Seems like she has decided.¡¯

    "Liwei, show Lu Lijun our home," Mr. Wen said.

    It startled Liwei, who was talking to Lu Lian and Lu Bao.

    She looked at the cold guy and then looked at her father, willing to say no, but before that, Lu Lijun stood up, "I would like to."

    Unwillingly Liwei stood up to be a good host and looked at Lu Lijun, "This way."

    The two left, and Mr. Wen spoke, "Seems like kids will get along well."

    Lu Jinhai nidded agreeing to it.

    Lu Lijun followed Liwei, and the two went out of the living room and entered the way towards the garden. The two didn¡¯t talk a single word, and the two didn¡¯t even know why they had to do it.

    Finally, Liwei broke the silence, "Why did you say yes when you didn¡¯t mean it?"

 Chapter 1022: Its Late...

    "Why did you say yes when you didn¡¯t mean it?"

    Lu Lijun, who walked beside her, looked at her surprisingly. He understood she got him and spoke, "It¡¯s better than sitting there."

    "You don¡¯t even know me," she said.

    "I don¡¯t know them either," Lu Lijun countered. He referred to the Wen family members.

    Liwei nodded, epting his exnation, and suggested, "It¡¯s better to talk about something as we are here."

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun agreed.

    The two went towards the beautifully decorated garden, which had different colors and lights brightening it. They continued walking around.

    "I didn¡¯t recognize you that day," she said.

    "Hmm."

    "Those guys tried to mess with you."

    "Hmm."

    "I still remember the day you broke his hand," she said.

    Lu Lijun, who just hummed to what she said, stopped hearing it.

    She turned to look at him.

    "Were you there on that day?" he asked, feeling surprised.

    She nodded, "You were scary at that time too."

    Her meaning was clear that he was still scary, and she didn¡¯t hesitate to say it.

    "You didn¡¯t just break his hand but shut his mouth with the tape so he couldn¡¯t talk," she reminded.

    Lu Lijun remembered it and felt surprised at himself and started walking, as he smiled remembering those old memories.

    She continued, "Well, he deserved it. If someone talks badly about my brother, I will cut his tongue."

    Lu Lijun smiled and thought it was not a bad idea toe out with her, as they kept talking about childhood days.

    The first thing she said to him surprised him as she directly jumped to the point and didn¡¯t try to act sweet and cute. She looked like an outspoken person who didn¡¯t like to pretend things.

    The two talked about what they did all these years and what they were up to where Lu Lijun mostly answered her questions, and she spoke more.

    The time passed by, and the servant came, "Young miss, the dinner is ready."

    She nodded to the servant and then looked at Lu Lijun, "We should go."

    The two returned, and she talked again, "I don¡¯t talk this much usually, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you will talk much, and I hate the awkward silence."

    Lu Lijun smiled at it, "Thank you."

    He meant that she did well by talking and getting rid of awkward silence.

    When the two returned, everyone was at the huge, circr, white polished dining table where the two chairs were empty, meant for Lu Lijun and Liwei to sit together.

    Walking towards the dining table, Lu Lijun¡¯s sight passed across Jiang Yuyan, who sat beside Wen Zac. In Lu Mansion, she always sat on his right, and now she sat with someone else, which he didn¡¯t like.

    Lu Lijun and Liwei sat beside each other. During the dinner, the elders talked, and younger ones just listened to them, answering the questions asked to them once in a while.

    Lu Bao, who was quiet till now, whispered to Lu Lian, "If you are not interested in Mr. Ming, Mr. Wen is not a bad choice."

    It shocked Lu Lian, and she warned in the same whispering way, "If you were not pregnant, I would have beaten you up."

    It didn¡¯t affect Lu Bao as she smiled widely.

    "I hope you two now know each other," Mr. Wen said, looking at Liwei and Lu Lijun, and the two nodded.

    "The current project, Liwei will help her brother too, so you two can also work together," said Mr. Wen again, and the two had nothing to say.

    "It¡¯s good to know," Lu Jinhaimented.

    "I want her to learn from her brother as well as president Lu," Mr. Wen added and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "I wish president Lu wouldn¡¯t mind guiding her."

    "She is always wee," Jiang Yuyan replied, and Liwei said, "It would be my pleasure."

    Liwei looked like she really meant it, and she was happy to know she would learn from Jiang Yuyan.

    After the dinner, when everyone was busy with their talk, Mr. Wen asked Lu Jinhai, "Did president Lu answer?"

    Lu Jinhai shook his head, "Not yet."

    "Without her approval, nothing can happen in the family, and this time it¡¯s something really important, so let her think," elder Lu informed to make it clear.

    Lu Jinhai nodded, and Mr. Wen said, "I hope things will happen soon so we can be in peace."

    "In things like this, we can¡¯t be in a hurry," said elder Lu and Mr. Wen agreed.

    Soon it was time to leave. While leaving, Wen Zac handed over one file to Jiang Yuyan.

    The others were busy saying bye to each other, and they thought it was something rted to work, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t want to buy it.

    He stared at the two to know what was going on, and he was close to hear them clearly.

    "This?" Jiang Yuyan asked, looking at the file.

    Wen Zac smiled, "Something that would make President Lu smile."

    She opened the file, and her eyes brightened up with happiness, and she looked at Wen Zac. "Thank you so much."

    Her bright eyes, her smile showed as if she got the happiness of her life.

    "Anything for President Lu," Wen Zac replied.

    The family members looked at Jiang Yuyan. It surprised them to see Jiang Yuyan smiling so brightly. It never happened before and made them think about what had happened suddenly.

    Lu Lijun felt like grabbing that file and checking what was there, but he couldn¡¯t do it.

    All this time, Lu Lijun could control himself but seeing her smiling at Wen Zac like this brought him back to his sulking mode.

    "It¡¯ste," he said a bit loudly, that everyone could hear him, but his eyes fixed on Jiang Yuyan as if he said it only to her.

    Everyone looked at him and Jiang Yuyan too. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes, Lu Lijun went to his car and sat inside.

    "What happened to him suddenly?" Lu Bao asked Lu Lian, and she replied, feeling surprised, "Don¡¯t know."

    Others could feel it too but preferred to turn a blind eye to it.

 Chapter 1023: Fake Concern...

    They reached home. The moment Lu Lijun stepped out of the car, he went inside Lu Mansion and then to his room, without even saying a word to anyone.

    Everyone could feel that something must have upset him, but it was hard to figure it out due to his sudden strange behaviors.

    "His mood swings are worse than what I had at the start of pregnancy," Lu Baomented as she walked along with Lu Lian.

    Ning Jiahui felt worried too and talked to Yuyan, who apanied her to go inside the home, "Did something happen in office for him to be like this?"

    Before Yuyan could ask, Lu Jinhai said, "Stop worrying about him. He can handle himself."

    "But..."

    "He is right," elder Lu interrupted Ning Jiahui.

    Everyone went to their rooms. Just as Jiang Yuyan went to the second floor, she stopped at Lu Lijun¡¯s room. She thought to talk to him and knocked on the door.

    "Come in," came the voice from inside of the room.

    Jiang Yuyan opened the door, and it startled Lu Lijun, who just removed his jacket and T-shirt to change to another pair of clothes, standing in front of his wardrobe in jeans.

    He never thought Jiang Yuyan to be the one to knock on the door and thought it must be a butler or any other servant.

    Startled, he turned around to face his back to Jiang Yuyan and put on his T-shirt.

    Seeing him in such condition, Jiang Yuyan stopped at the door, not looking at him, "I¡¯lleter."

    Saying she was about to step back, she heard him, "Wait."

    Putting on his T-shirt, Lu Lijun turned to look at her. "What is it?" he asked.

    She looked at him, "Is there anything wrong?"

    "No," he replied instantly.

    "In the office, you looked upset and also at Mr. Wen¡¯s home too."

    It reminded Lu Lijun of how he threw everything from his work table in the office.

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a while, and she waited for him to answer.

    Not letting his sight move from hers, he replied coldly, "All these years, not even once you care to ask if I was fine or not, so no need to show this fake concern to me. I¡¯m not used to it."

    Jiang Yuyan had nothing to reply to it but looked normal as if his words didn¡¯t affect her.

    "If there is anything, you can tell me. Good night," she said and turned to leave.

    Seeing her not even a bit affected by his words affected him, he turned even bitter.

    "I can¡¯t dare to bother president Lu. Rest assured, even if I¡¯m about to die, I¡¯ll go anywhere but you."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t stop and left to go to her room.

    The moment the door closed, Lu Lijun frowned and felt like taking his anger out by throwing the things, but this time he controlled.

    Exhaling through his mouth to calm himself down, he went towards the bed andy on it. His legs hung out of the bed, and his feet touched the floor as he stared at the ceiling.

    The moment he closed his eyes, the scene from earlier when Jiang Yuyan smiled to Wen Zac shed in front of his eyes.

    Furious, he grabbed the pillow in the bed and threw it away, which fled towards the door.

    Exactly the same time, someone opened the door, and the pillow fell on the feet of the person who just entered.

    Picking up the pillow, the person stepped towards the bed, "Are you going through puberty to act like this?" the person asked and put that pillow back on the bed.

    Lu Lijun recognized the voice but didn¡¯t open his eyes to look at the person, "Elder sister, I want to rest."

    That was Lu Lian who entered the room.

    When Lu Lian returned home, she was worried about Lu Lijun. Taking Lu Boa to her room, Lu Lian came to the second floor to see her brother.

    Just as she reached nearby, she heard someone talking. Lu Lijun¡¯s room door was open as Jiang Yuyan stood there. She stopped and happened to hear the conversation between them.

    Hearing it, Lu Lian felt sad as she thought, ¡¯I thought these two are fine, but it seems like I was wrong.¡¯

    Jiang Yuyan went to her room without even looking at someone in the corridor. Lu Lian entered Lu Lijun¡¯s room to be weed by the thrown pillow which fell on her feet.

    "I doubt you would be able to sleep like this," Lu Lianmented and sat at the edge of the bed beside Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun looked at her, "Don¡¯t you have to sleep?"

    "You are more important than my sleep," she replied.

    "I wish if others were as kind as you," hemented and sat up.

    The brother and sister sat calmly at the edge of the bed, where the brother looked disturbed but lost without knowing why he was like that.

    "I heard what you said to Yuyan," Lu Lianmented.

    "I didn¡¯t ask her toe to me," he replied, not feeling guilty over his action.

    Lu Lian sighed and spoke, "Whatever it is, but she doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated like this by anyone."

    "Are you here to talk on her behalf?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "No, I just don¡¯t want you to do anything that you will regretter."

    "There¡¯s nothing left to regret over," he mumbled.

    "What do you mean?" she asked.

    Not answering her, Lu Lijun moved back in the bed, "It¡¯ste, elder sister."

    "Yeah, I know you want me to go, but I¡¯lle to you again," Lu Lian stood up. Turning off the lights, she went out, leaving her stubborn brother on his own.

    She looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and thought to go to her.

    ------

    Leaving Lu Lijun¡¯s room, Jiang Yuyan went to her room and sat on the couch, resting back and closed her eyes.

    She looked like in so many thoughts as frowned lines appeared on her forehead. In a while, there was a knock on the door, but Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react.

    Not getting a reply, Lu Lian opened the door only to hear Jiang Yuyan, "If you are here to argue, I¡¯m not in a mood."

    "It¡¯s me," Lu Lian spoke.

 Chapter 1024: Did I Ever Ask For It?

    It startled Jiang Yuyan, and she looked at Lu Lian.

    Smiling lightly, Lu Lian went to Jiang Yuyan, "Seems like our little guy still can¡¯t stop upsetting you."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react to it, but Lu Lian was sure what Lu Lijun said had affected her though she would never like to show it.

    Lu Lian sat on the couch beside Jiang Yuyan and continued, "Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s yet to adjust to things."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t respond to it but asked something else, "Are you sure you are leaving Ming Industries?"

    "Yes," Lu Lian replied firmly.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her, "I wanted to ask you something."

    It somewhere scared Lu Lian, but she said, "What is it?"

    "Do you like my cousin Ming Rusheng?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "What?" Lu Lian eximed.

    "No need to panic. It¡¯s just a simple question," Jiang Yuyan added.

    Lu Lian calmed down and replied, "I don¡¯t like him in that way."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her doubtfully, "Are you sure?"

    Lu Lian nodded, "Hmm. If I had liked him, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about leaving the job."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t ask anything, believing her answer.

    "But why did you ask?" Lu Lian asked.

    "Just," Jiang Yuyan replied and instructed, "It¡¯ste. You should go to sleep."

    Lu Lian nodded and stood up to leave, "You should sleep too."

    Yuyan nodded, and Lu Lian left. Just as she reached the door, Lu Lian stopped and turned to look at Yuyan.

    "Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her to know why she called.

    "Even if Lu Lijun is grown up, you should correct him if he is wrong."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react, and Lu Lian left knowing Jiang Yuyan understood what she meant to say.

    ------

    The next day too, Lu Lijun continued his non-ending journey of sulking. He left home before breakfast, and in the office, he didn¡¯t go to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office.

    During the meeting before lunchtime, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yuyan.

    "What do you think about it, Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yuyan asked as in the meeting they asked for everyone¡¯s opinion.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to talk, but he couldn¡¯t act recklessly with her in front of others.

    "Same as president Lu," Lu Lijun replied calmly.

    Jiang Yuyan closed the file and looked at others, "Start working on it."

    The meeting was over, and everyone was about to leave; just then, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "except for Lu Lijun, others can leave."

    Lu Lijun, who stood up to go, stopped and looked at Jiang Yuyan, who sat in her chair.

    Just as everyone left, Xiao Min and Noah stepped out of the meeting room, too, as Noah closed the door.

    "Have a seat," she instructed.

    "I¡¯m fine like this," he countered.

    She didn¡¯t force and asked, looking at him, "What¡¯s the matter with you?" She asked.

    "I told you not to care," he replied coldly.

    She stared at him coldly, "I don¡¯t wish to, but I need to as I don¡¯t want your personal matters to affect the work here."

    He stared at her too, "I don¡¯t think I have affected the work."

    "Then not giving your opinion, as if the project didn¡¯t concern you and trying to iste from the things, is this how you will work?"

    "Working doesn¡¯t mean I have to keep showing interest in everything. I¡¯m doing what I have to. If president Lu has a problem, then feel free to fire me."

    The atmosphere inside was hitting up. The two men standing outside of the room turned tense as they couldn¡¯t hear what the two were talking about, but they could see them through the ss wall.

    From the cold expressions on their faces, the two men could guess the two inside the meeting room definitely weren¡¯t talking something nice.

    Just then, the receptionist from the Chairman¡¯s office came there and talked to Noah.

    "Mr. Chairman has asked for the fourth young master."

    Hearing it, the two felt as if they had survived some disaster and gave out a sigh of relief as it was good reason to stop what was going on inside.

    Xiao Min knocked on the door lightly, but there was no reply from inside as the two were busy with a heated argument.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed as she red at Lu Lijun, "Fire you? soon you will be taking your brother¡¯s position...."

    "Did I ever ask for it? Did I say I want to take his position?" Lu Lijun interrupted her.

    "All along, you knew one day you have to...."

    "I said it before; I would be the one to decide for my life and not almighty President Lu," Lu Lijun countered, not willing to hear any more from her.

    Not waiting to get a reply from inside, Xiao Min opened the door and informed, "Mr. Chairman has asked for the fourth young master."

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say no as it was the Chairman¡¯s call.

    "Once you are done, see me in the office," she instructed.

    Not replying, replying Lu Lijun left, and Xiao Min turned to his boss. She red at him, and Xiao Min stood there lowering his head to get instruction from his boss.

    Not talking to him, Jiang Yuyan stood up and went out. Xiao Min gave out a sigh of relief and followed his boss.

    --------

    When Lu Lijun came out of the meeting room, Noah could see how serious he looked and could guess his friend would end up doing something terrible soon.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t talk to Noah and straightaway left for Chairman¡¯s office. Jiang Yuyan came out too, and Noah bowed to her. She left, and Noah went to do his work, feeling worried about his friend.

    ----

    Lu Lijun reached Chairman¡¯s office.

    "Have a seat," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    Lu Lijun did so. Though he acted calm in front of his father, his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the turmoil inside him. Lu Jinhai could see something was bothering his son, but it was impossible to guess what it was.

    He was good with everyone in the family, and no one did anything that would upset him or was against his will. Everyone did their best not to stop him from doing anything or didn¡¯t even me him whenever he acted wrongly. They just thought he needed some time to adjust to the family.

 Chapter 1025: Im Not Free...

    Note- This is part 2 from the previous chapter which I didn¡¯t separate before. If you have read it already, read the next chapter.

    -------

    Lu Jinhai let Lu Lijun sit and took a moment before starting to talk.

    Lu Lijun sat quietly, not asking why his father had asked for him, and waited for him to talk while staring at the small, finely carved wooden sculpture of the dragon on the table.

    "Since you are back, I didn¡¯t question you about anything and let you do what you want," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun looked at his father and waited for him toe to the main point.

    "But I think it¡¯s the time when I should ask," Lu Jinhai added.

    "What does the father want to ask?" Lu Lijun finally spoke.

    Lu Lijun still looked calm, but his eyes held the mysterious coldness that could tell there were so many things inside him that he was not happy about but couldn¡¯t let it out.

    "Since the past few days, you haven¡¯t been good. What¡¯s the matter?"

    "I¡¯m fine....."

    "You even took out your anger on the things in your office," Lu Jinhai interrupted his son, knowing he was not telling the truth.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know how to answer it. "It was just momentary."

    "Today, you left home early without having breakfast."

    "I had something to do out."

    Lu Jinhai sighed. "I just want you to share it with me. If there is anything, we can solve it together."

    "There is nothing left to solve," Lu Lijun replied.

    Though he sounded cold, underneath, it looked like he was emotionally disturbed and tried his best to control those emotions.

    "If you don¡¯t want to talk to me, you can go to your elder brother, Lu Feng," Lu Jinhai suggested.

    "There is no need."

    "Lu Lijun, you can¡¯t always hide..."

    Just then, Lu Jinhai¡¯s cell phone rang, and he had to stop talking.

    "Wait a minute," said Lu Jinhai picked up the call.

    Lu Jinhai started talking on the call, and from the greeting conversation, Lu Lijun understood it was Mr. Wen and heard what they talked about.

    Lu Jinhaiughed a bit while talking and said, "Of course she is fine with it. Yuyan told her opinion this morning. If everything goes right, we can sure be rtives from friends."

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun clenched his fists as his hands rested on the hand rest of the chair.

    ¡¯So finally she is ready,¡¯ he thought.

    Lu Jinhai again replied to something that Mr. Wen said, "Yes, we can let the two meet officially and talk."

    ¡¯As if they never talked,¡¯ Lu Lijun¡¯s mind was busy talking silently to himself.

    Just as he thought about leaving, Lu Lijun heard his father again, "About Lu Lijun, though we are there, Yuyan would be the one to make the final decision."

    It angered Lu Lijun, ¡¯She can¡¯t decide for me.¡¯

    "Let¡¯s talk about it in the evening when youe to my home," Lu Jinhai spoke. He said bye and hung up the phone.

    Lu Lijun was ready to stand up, "I¡¯ll take a leave."

    "Wait."

    Lu Lijun stopped.

    I wanted to talk to you about something else too, but you were busy and not in a nice mood, so I didn¡¯t talk to you."

    Lu Lijun waited for his father to talk, expecting not to hear anything good.

    "You havee across Wen Zac so many times," Lu Jinhai said.

    Knowing where this talk was going, Lu Lijun nodded with a heavy heart. He felt like soon he would be suffocated by someone.

    "From what I talked to my friend just now, you must have understood what we were talking about."

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded.

    "What¡¯s your opinion about it?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "When all of you have already decided, does my opinion matter?" Lu replied coldly.

    "Of course, it matters. It¡¯s your family, and she is...."

    "When President Lu has agreed to it, I don¡¯t see there is any need for my opinion," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Aren¡¯t you happy about it?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "How can I not?" Lu Lijun said, but his words seem sarcastic. He stood up, "I have work to do."

    Lu Jinhai nodded, agreeing to let him go, and Lu Lijun left.

    Seeing him like this, Lu Jinhai was sure something bothered him and thought to talk to Noah about itter.

    -----

    Lu Lijun went to his office where Noah waited for him. They had to work together, but Noah was there to check on his friend.

    Seeing his serious mood, Noah asked, "Is everything fine?"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t answer and sat in his chair, leaning back and closed his eyes.

    Letting him calm for a moment, Noah waited for his friend to say something.

    After moments of silence, Lu Lijun got ready to work and replied, "It¡¯s time to celebrate as your big boss is getting married."

    Noah understood and eximed. "Are you sure?"

    "Just got the good news from Mr. Chairman," came the calm reply from Lu Lijun.

    "Are you fine with it?" Noah asked.

    "Doesn¡¯t matter," Lu Lijun replied and continued to work.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and the receptionist opened the door.

    "President Lu asked for the fourth young master," she said just to get the cold reply in a split second.

    "I¡¯m not free," Lu Lijun said.

    The receptionist was taken aback by this, as something like this never happened. No one ever dared to say it when it came to President Lu.

    Noah turned to look at the puzzled receptionist, "You can leave." His sight assured her as if saying, don¡¯t worry.

    Once she left, Noah spoke, "Why are you not going."

    "I¡¯m not in a mood for celebration," Lu Lijun replied.

    "It must be something important," Noah suggested.

    "I don¡¯t care," came another cold reply.

    Noah sighed deeply, seeing his stubborn friend.

    "President Lu cares for you, Lijun," Noah spoke.

    Noah intended to tell him her caring actions that went unnoticed by others. He even wished to tell Lu Lijun that Jiang Yuyan came to visit him when he was drunk. He didn¡¯t want his friend to see only one side of things.

    "All these years, she didn¡¯t care for me, but I wonder why this much care all of a sudden," Lu Lijun spoke, going through the file.

    "It¡¯s not...."

    There was another knock on the door that interrupted Noah. The door opened, and Noah turned to look while Lu Lijun stopped working as if he sensed something to froze him in the ce.

    Though Lu Lijun didn¡¯t look at the door, he sensed who the person was. Noah stood up and bowed to the person, "President Lu."

 Chapter 1026 - I Would Want Everything Belonged To Him...

    <h4>Chapter 1026 - I Would Want Everything Belonged To Him...</h4>

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan, who walked inside towards his work table.

    Noah understood it was time for him to leave and said, "I¡¯ll take a leave."

    Noah left, and Lu Lijun stood up. He bowed to her as if he was her employee and asked, "Howe president Lu is here?"

    "I¡¯m here to continue the talk," Jiang Yuyan replied as she stood across the study table.

    "I don¡¯t think there is anything more to talk about," Lu Lijun countered.

    From his behavior, it was easy to understand he went on the rebelling side.

    "President Lu can have a seat," he said.

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Lu Lijun already expected this from her and waited for her to talk.

    "What do you mean by you don¡¯t want to get your brother¡¯s ce?" she asked.

    "You don¡¯t need to know," he replied coldly.

    "I need to. Whether you want it or not, you have to do it," she too replied coldly and didn¡¯t look like she would back down.

    The cold and calm-looking woman, who never bothered what he did since he returned, suddenly was adamant about making him do what she wanted.

    "I¡¯m used to hearing it from President Lu," Lu Lijun chuckled, "I have to do it whether I want it or not. President Lu is used to getting things done in her way where I want it or not."

    It reminded him again of the way she asked him to leave for Ennd in the past. That moment he could never forgot and hurt him even after so many years.

    His words didn¡¯t affect her, and she spoke, "It¡¯s not like you never knew that you have to do it."

    "I knew, but I have decided to do what I want and not what President Lu wants."

    She sighed, "Till now, everything was fine, then what happened suddenly?"

    "Suddenly? Lu Lijun gave her a mocking look, "Only President Lu thought everything was fine because everything happened just the way she wanted."

    "Then tell me what¡¯s wrong? Why you don¡¯t wish to do what your elder brother wanted?" she insisted.

    "Do you really want to know?" Lu Lijun asked, staring into her eyes intently.

    "Hmm," she nodded.

    "I¡¯m afraid I would want everything that belongs to him," Lu Lijun replied; therey the hidden meaning.

    With this, he could feel his heart beating faster, but the woman in front of him didn¡¯t understand him.

    "Isn¡¯t everything yours already?" she asked, not understanding what he meant.

    "I doubt when things try to runs away from me," he replied.

    It puzzled her, "What do you mean."

    "Have you ever understood what I meant that you will get it now?"

    It annoyed Jiang Yuyan, "Just get to the point."

    "There is nothing to say. If President Lu is done, please let me do my work. As you said before, I don¡¯t want you to think my personal problems are affecting the work."

    Saying Lu Lijun sat in the chair to work, totally ignoring the woman standing in front of him.

    Frowning Jiang Yuyan left and returned to her office. Xiao Min, who waited for her outside of the office, followed her.

    Just as she sat in the chair, she felt difficulty in breathing and sat with her eyes shut and her head lowered down at the table as she held her head.

    Xiao Min fetched water for her, "Boss, have it."

    epting it, Jiang Yuyan slowly had a few sips.

    "Is the boss not feeling well?" Xiao Min asked.

    "I¡¯m fine," she replied but soon felt like there was difort in her chest.

    She opened the drawer and pulled out a white stic medicine bottle. She tried to open the lid but found it difficult¡ªannoyance, anger, and pain for so many things written on her face.

    Xiao Min hurried towards her on the other side of the table and got that bottle from her.

    Passing her two tablets and a ss of water, he asked, "Is it happening again?" He looked worried.

    Not getting the reply from her, he spoke, "I¡¯ll call the doctor."

    "No need," Jiang Yuyan eximed.

    "But boss..."

    "Not here, and I¡¯m fine," she interrupted him and leaned back in her chair as she closed her eyes. Though it was cold in the office, she turned sweaty, and Xiao Min could see she was not fine.

    Xiao Min put the bottle back in the drawer and returned to his ce.

    Once she looked calm, Xiao Min asked, "Boss, can I ask something?"

    "I can¡¯t dare stop you," she replied sarcastically.

    "Why the boss is in such a hurry to make the fourth young master a President?" Xiao Min asked.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed, "Aren¡¯t you bored of being my nanny?" Jiang Yuyan asked, her eyes still closed. "Need to give you one capable boss."

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t ept it and asked, "Is it because of the health issues?"

    "It¡¯s good to get the things as fast as we can because he is ready," she replied but not precisely what Xiao Min asked.

    "It would be better. The doctor said....."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I know I won¡¯t die," she interrupted him.

    "Tonight, the doctor will visit."

    "Not possible. Mr. Wen ising to Lu Mansion in the evening."

    "Yesterday, too, we had to cancel, and now..."

    "Dy of one more day won¡¯t kill me," she replied casually.

    This time Xiao Min frowned, which he tried to suppress, "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll pick up the boss in the night once Mr. Wen leaves.

    "Xiao Min..."

    "It¡¯s not like Mr. Wen will be there for the entire night," Xiao Min interrupted Jiang Yuyan. He looked determined, regardless of what his boss would do to him.

    Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes to look at the man who was loyal to her for a long and looked worried for her as if she was someone really important to him. Whatever he did was for her good, and she never had the heart to go against it even though she troubled him most of the time. Though he was her assistant, she had respect for him in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t wish to say no to him and said, "Don¡¯t you have work to do, or you are happy being my nanny only?"

    "Boss...."

    "You can leave," she ordered.

    Xiao Min bowed, "Call me immediately if...."

    "Leave!" she ordered firmly and picked up the file from the table.

    Just as Xiao Min left, Jiang Yuyan exhaled through her mouth and held onto her chest, "Damn, why now?" she cursed and tried to breathe deeply.

 Chapter 1027 - She Wants To Be Free And Live Her Life...

    <h4>Chapter 1027 - She Wants To Be Free And Live Her Life...</h4>

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Jiang Yuyan collected herself, pulling out the same cold look as if showing she was fine.

    The door opened, and Lu Jinhai entered the office.

    Jiang Yuyan stood up to greet Lu Jinhai and went towards him, who went to sit on the couch after epting her greeting with a slight nod.

    Just as they sat, Lu Jinhai spoke, "I went through the file you sent to me, and I thought about what you said that day."

    Nodding lightly, Jiang Yuyan waited for him to continue. Though she was not feeling well, she didn¡¯t let it show on her face.

    "I don¡¯t think he is yet ready to take your ce," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "He can do it, father. When I started, I was not even as half smart as him," shemented.

    "Though I don¡¯t feel it¡¯s right, in the end, the decision is yours, and I¡¯ll do what you want," Lu Jinhai said, but he looked a bit tensed.

    "It would be fine, father. He is much more capable than what we think," sheforted the tensed man.

    "I know, but didn¡¯t you notice how he behaves these days. He is still stuck with the past, and in such a situation, it won¡¯t be good."

    Jiang Yuyan agreed about his behavior, "It would be better once he takes out his anger."

    "If he does, you would be the one facing it, and I don¡¯t want..."

    "It¡¯s fine, father. After all, it was all my fault. I want him to take it out, or until then, he won¡¯t be in peace."

    "It was not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself. When he was a kid, he always took it out on the one important to him. Lu Qiang had faced it and had to go through lots of trouble to make up for him." Lu Jinhai paused for a moment and said again, "You are important for him."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say. All along, she thought he hates her for sending him away and never looking back at him.

    "Trust me. Since he is back, you are the only one with who he is bitter. It¡¯s not because he hates you, but he feels that he has the right to be upset with you, and you are the one important to him. I know my son."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply and just silently listened to him.

    Do you really want me to do it now?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Yes, father," she replied.

    "How about we give him some more time?"

    She looked at Lu Jinhai, "Does father really think he will agree right away?"

    Lu Jinhai understood what she meant, "Looking at the scenario, I think he will take too much time to agree to it."

    "That¡¯s why we should start it soon so he can have enough time to think about it. When the timees, there wouldn¡¯t be a dy."

    "Why are you in a hurry, Yuyan? Is there a reason?" Lu Jinhai asked as he thought something was not right.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled out a light smile, "Only reason is that I think he is ready, and we should not dy it more."

    Lu Jinhai epted her reason. He knew that if there was something she didn¡¯t want to tell, there was no way he would get to know it. They asked for Lu Lijun toe to the president¡¯s office.

    Lu Jinhai observed Jiang Yuyan, "Are you not feeling well?"

    It startled her because she tried her best not to show it. "Just a little tired," she replied.

    "Then you should rest. We can do itter," Lu Jinhai suggested.

    "I¡¯m fine, father," she insisted.

    In a while, there was a knock on the door. The two looked at the door. Lu Lijun entered the office.

    Lu Lijun would not havee to the office if there was no mention of Mr. Chairman¡¯s name. He didn¡¯t want to see her, at least not now. He knew if he did, he would end up venting his anger on her.

    He didn¡¯t wish to hurt her intentionally, but he couldn¡¯t avoid doing it. Before, he was fine, but these days the things triggered him that he couldn¡¯t control himself whatever he tried.

    Lu Lijun went to the couch, "Father asked for me."

    Lu Jinhai nodded, "Have a seat."

    Lu Lijun sat on the right side of his father and opposite Jiang Yuyan, who sat in her separate chair that matched the couch.

    The atmosphere turned silent, and Lu Jinhai spoke, "We think it¡¯s time for you to take your brother¡¯s ce."

    Lu Lijun sighed inwardly and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "I don¡¯t want to."

    Though his father asked, he told it to Jiang Yuyan, knowing it must be her idea.

    "Can I know the reason?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "I¡¯m not ready yet," he replied calmly, not willing to disrespect his father.

    "But still, we think you can handle it. Yuyan personally observed you, and she is sure you are more than just capable. Also, I trust her decision."

    "President Lu thinks highly of me, but still I don¡¯t want to," he denied again.

    "Lu Lijun, you can just start now, and we are there to help you. Soon you would adjust to it," said Lu Jinhai.

    This time Lu Lijun stayed silent as he knew his father wouldn¡¯t stop insisting.

    "All these years, Yuyan handled everything, and now she wants you to take charge. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for her to be free and think about her life?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan, who seemed lost in her world. She was trying to bear with the pain she felt at that moment that she didn¡¯t pay attention to what these two talked about.

    She thought she would bear it, but suddenly the pain increased, and she thought to hold herself till these two finish talking.

    ¡¯She wants to be free and live her life,¡¯ Lu Lijun thought as he stared at her.

    Though Lu Jinhai said it out of concern for Jiang Yuyan, knowing how hard she worked all these years and she should take a break from it to focus on her life, Lu Lijun took it in another way.

    "Think about her, Lu Lijun," Lu Jinhai added.

    Before Lu Lijun could answer, Xiao Min, entered the office after knocking on the door, "Mr. Chairman, director Fu is waiting."

    Lu Jinhai nodded, "I almost forgot about it."

    Lu Jinhai looked at Lu Lijun, "Think about what I said," stood up and left.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan, "If President Lu thinks doing the things though father would work, then-President Lu Is wrong."

    Trying to bear the pain, Jiang Yuyan clenched her fists, "The decision is final. It doesn¡¯t matter whoever asks you to do it."

    Lu Lijun chuckled, "Is president Lu that desperate to be free from everything?"

    Jiang Yuyan red at him, and he spoke again.

    "It¡¯s been more than two months since I returned, but president Lu didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to me. Then howe President Lu is free suddenly toe to me to ask if I¡¯m fine. Why this fake concern suddenly when all these years she didn¡¯t even look back at me."

 Chapter 1028 - Forget Him Already...

    <h4>Chapter 1028 - Forget Him Already...</h4>

    "You are free to think what you want," Shemented, trying to control her anger, which resulted from the pain she felt.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to stop as he was determined to take everything out.

    "I know all these years, President Lu was burdened with this responsibility," Lu Lijun pointed at himself, "Now this responsibility is back and can lessen that burden from President Lu," His words bitter with every passing moment.

    "If you are done, you can leave," she said.

    Jiang Yuyan realized the increasing pain and understood she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. She had to send him out soon.

    It angered him when she didn¡¯t want to deny what he said. He expected her to say that he was not just a responsibility, but she really cares for him.

    "Leave?" He stood up, "Now you don¡¯t even want me to say it aloud that I was nothing but the burden of your life that my elder brother left for you. As I¡¯m back, you think you can be free from everything."

    Jiang Yuyan shut her eyes tightly and inhaled deeply. Clenching her fists, she stood up, and the next moment she burst out as she looked at him coldly.

    "You are right. You are nothing but the burden of my life that I want to get rid of right away. All these years, I put up with it but not anymore. So do what I said, and let me get rid of you."

    If she was fine, she wouldn¡¯t have said it. But at this moment, all she wanted was Lu Lijun to go away so he wouldn¡¯t see her in pain. She was afraid she would give up any moment.

    What she said angered Lu Lijun even more that he failed to see the sudden change in her. To him, she just looked angry at him with the desperation to leave everything behind and move away.

    Lu Lijun stepped towards her as his eyes filled with anger, "Do you think I¡¯m the same kid who would listen to you? After what you did to me, do you think I would ever want you to be free and live your life?"

    She stared at him, bearing the pain inside as her fists clenched even tighter, her moist eyes searching the hope that he would leave soon.

    Lu Lijun stopped two steps away from her, facing her as his cold, dark, angry eyes stared into her red and watery ones.

    Gritting his teeth, Lu Lijun dered, "President Lu, let me tell you one thing. From this moment onward, I¡¯ll do everything opposite to what you want me to do. I would never do what you want, and you would never be free. You have to be here always, handling this burden named Lu Lijun, till the end of your life. I would never let you go and live your life."

    His voice cold, and he looked resentful towards her. He waited for what she would say, but the next moment he heard her ordering him loudly.

    "Leave... Leave right away."

    "Asking me to leave and sending me away is what you can do best," Lu Lijun said and turned to leave.

    The moment Lu Lijun stepped out of the room, Jiang Yuyan sat in the chair as the tears rolled down her eyes and she clenched her chest. She wanted to scream in pain, but no voice came out of her throat.

    The moment Lu Lijun stepped outside, Xiao Min, who waited outside of the door feeling worried about his Boss, entered the office. Seeing Jiang Yuyan in pain, he went to her.

    "Boss...."

    She looked in pain, and it was not the first time he saw her like this. Sensing the situation, Xiao Min hurried towards the work table, where he pressed one button to lock the office door.

    The next moment, he called the receptionist, "Boss is not avable for any meeting. No one shoulde to the office."

    After seeing angry Lu Lijuning out of the President¡¯s office, the receptionists could guess something must have happened.

    "Boss, should rest. Let¡¯s go inside."

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t say no to it, and she stood up as Xiao Min helped her by holding her hand.

    With slow steps, she walked towards the lounge as Xiao Min held her hand to support her.

    "I¡¯ll call the doctor," Xiao Min said.

    "Doctor... can¡¯t...do anything..." She said it with much effort, and Xiao Min also knew there was no use in calling the doctor.

    In such a condition, Xiao Min couldn¡¯t even take her out of the office, and Jiang Yuyan would never want the doctor toe there.

    Xiao Min took her inside the lounge, where he helped her to get on the bed. He opened the drawer of the bedside table and pulled out the box of medicines.

    Just as he offered her two tablets after keeping the ss of water on the table, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s sight followed the medicine bottle in his hand whish lid was open, and she grabbed it.

    "Boss...."

    "Two wouldn¡¯t be enough," saying she got two more tablets and put all four in the mouth.

    "Spit it out," Xiao Min ordered.

    Jiang Yuyan crushed the tablets with her teeth before Xiao Min could force her to spit them. There was no chance he would let her swallow and allow her to drink water.

    She kept crushing the tablets and swallowed just like that. She looked at angry Xiao Min, "I had four before. Nothing happened."

    He pinched the nose bridge and exhaled out in frustration as he moved his hand through his hair.

    "Don¡¯t pull your hair, just pass me the water; these medicines aren¡¯t sweet," she said. Though she was in pain, she tried to ease his anger.

    Not saying anything, Xiao Min passed her water, and she had it. He looked really angry that he didn¡¯t even look at her.

    He grabbed the quilt, and Jiang Yuyan knew what she had to do. Shey in the bed as he helped her and covered her with the quilt, which he always did.

    She looked at him, but he didn¡¯t spare her a nce.

    Trying to bear with the pain, she spoke again, "Doctor said, I can take four if it¡¯s too much."

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t wish to talk to her, but she was in pain, so he couldn¡¯t do so. Worrying about her was more prominent than in his anger.

    He looked at her, "Forget him already, will you?"

    His face serious, and his pitch higher than the usual one. It was the order from him, coated with the worry for her. At this moment, he was not her assistant but someone who genuinely cared for her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply to him and closed her eyes. Xiao Min¡¯s eyes turned teary and left to go out of the lounge. He never talked to her like that in high pitch whatever she did and annoyed him, but this time he couldn¡¯t control it.

    Inside the lounge, Jiang Yuyan continued dealing with the pain, expecting it to get away soon.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Min called the doctor to inform it, and he decided to have a routine check-up of Jiang Yuyan the same day even if she said no. He was determined to force her this time.

 Chapter 1029 - Hurting Himself...

    <h4>Chapter 1029 - Hurting Himself...</h4>

    Angry Lu Lijun didn¡¯t return to his office but instead went to the rooftop of the building. He had to go away from everything to calm himself down, or he didn¡¯t know what he would do.

    The receptionist felt worried seeing him like that and thought about what must have happened. He looked angry as well as scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to look at him.

    Getting on the rooftop, Lu Lijun stood against the wall next to the door; not being able to control his anger, he punched on the wall with his fist as he breathed heavily in the anger.

    His hair turned messy, his face and eyes turned red as he punched the wall a few more times.

    There were bloodstains on the wall as his knuckles looked severely hurt, but this angry man couldn¡¯t even feel the pain. He also kicked the wall a few times as if it was the person he would have killed right away.

    He stood silently resting his back on the wall, with his head lowered down and his eyes ready to shade the tears that he tried to hold back.

    -----

    Noah came out of his office and went toward Lu Lijun¡¯s office to discuss something rted to work. Not seeing him inside the office, Noah went to the receptionist to ask where he was.

    "Seems like the fourth young master went to the rooftop," The receptionist answered as he saw at which floor the elevator stopped, which Lu Lijun used.

    Hearing it, Noah understood something must have happened again. Grabbing the tiny sealed mineral water bottle from the center table in front of the couch in the reception, he stepped towards the elevator.

    "Mr. Noah," the receptionist called.

    Noah turned to look at her, "Fourth young master looked angry."

    Not reacting to her, Noah left. When he reached the rooftop, Noah saw Lu Lijun standing against the wall.

    "Lijun," Noah called his name, worry painted on his face.

    Lu Lijun, who stood with his lowered down, immediately looked away so that Noah wouldn¡¯t see his face.

    Noah went closer to him and noticed his hurt knuckles. He also noticed the stains of blood on that white wall behind Lu Lijun. Noah understood how he hurt himself and held Lu Lijun¡¯s hand to check the wounds.

    "Being angry is fine, but one should not hurt themselves," Noahmented, seeing how badly it was hurt and could guess he must have punched the wall multiple times.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react and didn¡¯t even look at Noah, but Noah could see his moist eyshes and wetness on his cheeks.

    Lu Lijun pulled his hand back from Noah and didn¡¯t answer. Sighing deeply, Noah too stood beside Lu Lijun, resting his back on the wall.

    "Tell me once you are ready to talk," Noah spoke, and everything turned silent.

    -------

    Xiao Min came out of the president¡¯s office. He was about to go towards Lu Lijun¡¯s office, the receptionist informed, "Fourth young master went to the rooftop."

    Xiao Min stopped, and she informed again, "Mr. Noah is with him."

    Hearing it, Xiao Min felt relieved as he didn¡¯t have to worry about Lu Lijun. He knew no one could handle Lu Lijun better than his two friends.

    -------

    Some time passed by, and Noah spoke again, "Are you calm now?"

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly.

    Noah passed him a water bottle that Lu Lijun epted and had few sips.

    "I¡¯m sure nothing has happened," Noah said, knowing if he asked, Lu Lijun would reply with only one word- Nothing.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react as he just stared at the bottle in his hand.

    "Still, if you wish to say something, you know I¡¯m here," Noah added.

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly, and Noah felt d that he at least responded.

    Noah moved and stood up facing Lu Lijun, who still didn¡¯t look at his friend.

    "Let me fix it," saying Noah fixed Lu Lijun¡¯s hair with his fingers as he spoke, "Keeping everything inside for long can only make things worse. Even if you are angry, make sure not to do anything that you will regretter."

    Lu Lijun listened to it quietly. Not a single word he said, and Noah knew, it would like this for some more time. Whenever Lu Lijun turned angry, after that, he always preferred to be silent for long, and no one could guess what went in his mind. His friends never forced him to talk, letting him take his time.

    "Let¡¯s go back; your hand is hurt," Noah held Lu Lijun¡¯s hand and started walking, not waiting for his reply.

    It was like Lu Lijun suddenly turned into an obedient kid.

    Before getting out of the elevator, Lu Lijun tucked his hands in his pant¡¯s pocket so no one could see he was hurt.

    Noah instructed the receptionist not to disturb them, and they went to Lu Lijun¡¯s office. Pulling out the first aid kit, Noah treated Lu Lijun¡¯s wound as the two sat on the couch.

    ---------

    After office hours, everyone returned home. Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wish to, but he had to because his father asked him to as it was something important matter for the entire family. He could guess what it was but couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a bit better that she could at least mark her presence there. Hiding her pain was what she could do best, just as she did all these years.

    In the evening, Lu Jinhai informed me that Mr. Wen was noting due to some family emergency. Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun had dinner with the family, where the two were silent.

    "What happened to your hands?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "Nothing," came the cold reply.

    "Then how did you get hurt?" Niag Jiahui asked again.

    "Mother, don¡¯t worry," he said again coldly, and Ning Jiahui couldn¡¯t ask him again, seeing his sullen mood.

    Elder Lu signaled her to let it go and not ask. They knew, if she insisted more, he would leave the dinner table.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t eat more and stood up, "I¡¯ll be out tonight," she informed them and left the dining room.

    Xiao Min already waited for her in the car as he came there to pick her up.

    Once she left, Elder Lu asked, "She doesn¡¯t look good. Did something happen?"

    Lu Lijun stayed quiet, hearing it as if he didn¡¯t hear what others said.

    "Even if we ask, she never says anything," Ning Jiahui sighed, "Don¡¯t know till how long I have to worry about our kids. All are stubborn and do whatever they wish to."

    Saying Ning Jiahui passed her sight across the young generation that included Lu Lijun, Lu Feng, Lu Lian and Lu Bao.

    No one looked at Ning Jiahui and continued eating with their head lowered down.

    Just then, Lu Jinhai spoke, "Lian, you know why Mr. Wen wasing home."

    She nodded, and Lu Jinhai asked again, "Do you want anything to say about it?"

    She shook her head.

    "Wen Zac is a nice man. You can decide after meeting him. We are not in a hurry. Think carefully and then answer. We won¡¯t force you."

    Lowering her head down to eat, she nodded lightly.

    Lu Lijun looked at his father surprisingly and questioningly.

 Chapter 1030 - She Can Never Be Free...

    <h4>Chapter 1030 - She Can Never Be Free...</h4>

    Surprised and puzzled, Lu Lijun looked at his father, "What is it about?"

    "In the office, didn¡¯t I ask you what you think about it?"

    Puzzled, Lu Lijun looked at his father and remembered the conversation when he didn¡¯t let his father talk the entire thing. ¡¯So father was talking about the elder sister and not about her,¡¯ he concluded.

    "Elder sister and Mr. Wen¡¯s son?" he asked questioningly.

    Lu Jinhai nodded, "If she is ready, then we can think about it."

    Lu Lijun looked at his brother Lu Feng who looked like he knew it already. Lu Lijun had so many questions in his mind about all the talk he heard about Yuyan and Wen Zac¡¯s marriage arrangement.

    He was sure he didn¡¯t hear anything wrong, and it was not just once or twice but so many times. All the time, they mentioned Wen Zac for Yuyan, and there was no mention of Lu Lian¡¯s name.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say and how to ask about it as Lu Lian was there. Nodding lightly, he continued eating, thinking to talk about itter.

    Once the dinner was over, Lu Lijun went to his father in his study room.

    "What do you want to ask?" Lu Jinhai asked as he sat in his chair.

    Lu Lijun sat opposite him, "Father, wasn¡¯t that marriage proposal for President Lu?"

    Lu Jinhai nodded, "It was."

    "Then?"

    "When my friend asked Wen Zac, he said he thinks of Yuyan just as a friend."

    Though it should be happy news for Lu Lijun, he clenched his fists, ¡¯So he rejected her. How dare he?¡¯

    Looking at Lu Lijun, who looked dazed, Lu Jinhai asked, "What are you thinking?"

    Lu Lijun looked at his father, "When he rejected her, how can they ask for sister Lian?"

    "It¡¯s fine. It was the elder¡¯s fault when they decided things on their own without asking kids. If he doesn¡¯t think about Yuyan like this, then there is nothing we can do. But that doesn¡¯t make him a bad person."

    Lu Lijun knew Wen Zac was a good person, but still, he didn¡¯t know why he felt hostility towards him.

    Lu Jinhai continued, "It¡¯s not like we are forcing your sister. We just suggested to her. She doesn¡¯t have anyone she likes, and it¡¯s time she should think about getting married."

    Lu Lijun just nodded, agreeing to his father, and left.

    Lu Lijun remembered Yuyan and the sudden changes in her. She didn¡¯t look good these past few days. She came to him on her own, and she was even pissed at him in the office when they argued.

    ¡¯He rejected her. Was it the reason? The way she behaved with him, it looked like she liked him. Doesn¡¯t father say she asked time to think over it?¡¯ he thought.

    He went to his room and sat on the couch. How much he tried, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. The more he thought more he turned angry over her with what she said to him.

    Her words couldn¡¯t stop ringing in his mind that made him bitter towards her. When she asked him to leave, her angry face never left his sight, and he remembered everything from the office again.

    ¡¯You are right. You are nothing but the burden of my life that I want to get rid of right away. All these years, I put up with it but not anymore. So do what I said and let me get rid of you.¡¯

    Remembering it, he felt like turning his room upside down as there is no other way to take his anger out.

    Leaning back on the couch, he stared at the ceiling as angry thoughts ran through his mind. His eyes turned darker, and he clenched his fists.

    ¡¯Just her responsibility...burden of her life...wants to get rid of me, huh?... I¡¯ll show her what the real burden is and how it can trouble her....She can never be free....President?... I will never ept it, and she has to be there always going through the pain I¡¯ll give her...just wait for it, president Lu...¡¯

    ----------

    Jiang Yuyan returned to her home with Xiao Min, where the doctor already waited in the living room with onedy nurse.

    Seeing the doctor, Jiang Yuyan red at Xiao Min, who acted as if he didn¡¯t notice it.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped towards her room, nodding lightly to the doctor to greet him.

    Xiao Min went to the doctor, "Thanks foring at this hour."

    "Ahh, it¡¯s fine. Doctor¡¯s job is to take care of the patients," replied the doctor who looked in his mid-forties.

    "I¡¯ll be back," said Xiao Min and went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room.

    Knocking on the door, Xiao Min opened the door where Jiang Yuyan sat in her bed, looking at the window on her right side.

    "Boss, should I call the doctor?" He asked.

    "Did you ask me before calling me here, then why ask now?" she replied, not even looking at him.

    Xiao Min was used to such behavior from her and didn¡¯t mind it. Most of the time, he took decisions on his own which rted to her health and wellbeing.

    "I¡¯ll call him," said Xiao Min and went downstairs.

    While going upstairs to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room, the doctor said, "President Lu doesn¡¯t seem happy seeing me here."

    "When was she even before?" Xiao Min replied.

    The doctor smiled, "President Lu is as good as a kid when ites to doctors."

    Xiao Min smiled too, "It¡¯s better like this."

    The doctor agreed, and the two went to Jiang Yuayn¡¯s room as the nurse followed them, carrying the medical toolbox.

    When they went inside, Jiang Yuyan was still the same, sitting while resting at the headrest of the bed and staring at the window.

    Xiao Min felt it was a bit cold in the room, so he adjusted the temperature and pulled the quilt over Jiang Yuyan¡¯s feet.

    She looked at Xiao min, and he went to her to adjust one more pillow on her back to let her sitfortably. She let him do it and looked at the doctor.

    "How is, president Lu?" The doctor asked.

    "Seeing the doctor here reminded me I¡¯m not fine," came the sarcastic reply from the queen.

    The doctor was used to it and just smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1031 - Wait For The Miracle...

    <h4>Chapter 1031 - Wait For The Miracle...</h4>

    Xiao Min arranged the chair for the doctor close to Yuyan¡¯s bed so he could check and talk to her.

    The doctor examined Jiang Yuyan as she let him do it like an obedient girl. The doctor sat in the chair, and Xiao Min handed over Jiang Yuyan¡¯s medical record file. The doctor wrote something into it.

    Xiao Min again handed him over the big-size white envelope, which had a hospital logo on it. "These are thetest blood test results."

    The doctor epted it and opened to check the reports while hearing the blood test reports words; Jiang Yuyan just red at Xiao Min.

    "Cough!" Xiao Min looked away as he knew why she red at him.

    A few days back, Xiao Min literally had to drag her to get blood tests done when she was adamant about not doing it.

    "Did you manage to get it easily this time?" the doctor asked, smiling lightly as he went through the reports.

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Yuyan and replied, "Boss was obedient this time."

    "Obedient? My ass," Jiang Yuyan mumbled while frowning.

    The other three presents in the room heard it and suppressedughing at it. They were the few fortunate people who could see this side of her and liked it.

    The doctor didn¡¯t look pleased with the result and shook his head lightly in disappointment as he kept going through the reports. He looked at Jiang Yuyan worriedly, who looked outside of the window as if she was not interested in what was going on and didn¡¯t wish others to bother her.

    The doctor looked at Xiao Min, and he asked, "Is there anything wrong?"

    "How is her daily routine? Still can¡¯t sleep?" the doctor asked.

    "Entire day working and about sleep..." Xiao Min looked at Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan sensed his gaze on her and looked at him coldly, "Now are you nning to sleep in my room to check if I sleep or not?"

    "Then the boss should answer the doctor honestly," Xiao Min countered.

    "I sleep," she replied and looked back at the window to see outside.

    "Nightmares?" the doctor asked.

    "None," she replied firmly, but the other two didn¡¯t believe her.

    The doctor looked into the file and spoke, "When was thest time President Lu got her periods?"

    "I don¡¯t remember," she replied.

    The doctor looked at Xiao Min, and he replied, "More than two months passed by. I have mentioned the date there."

    The doctor looked at where Xiao Min pointed and spoke, "President Lu, this is really not going well. It would be best if you took care of yourself. Not having periods for this long....."

    "It¡¯s fine. Anyways they are troublesome and cause me pain," she countered.

    "But....."

    She looked at the doctor, her sight colder than usual, and interrupted him, "Does the doctor love to see me in pain?"

    "No, president Lu. Even if it¡¯s painful, I have prescribed the medicines."

    "Doesn¡¯t work on me," she replied, again turning to look at the window.

    The doctor had nothing to say to her and looked at Xiao Min, "Is she taking medicines on time?"

    Xiao Min nodded, "I personally give it to her."

    "President Lu, is there still a pain in the chest?" he asked.

    "No."

    "What was the extent of pain?"

    "It was nothing," she replied.

    The doctor could only look at Xiao Min again to get the right answer.

    "It doesn¡¯t look like always. She could bear it a bit. Maybe sixty percent from other times," Xiao Min replied and added, "She took four tablets at a time."

    The doctor pressed his temples, "This way, medicines will stop working on you."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply, and Xiao Min asked, "What can we do about it? It didn¡¯t happen for thest six months but suddenly happened twice in these two months."

    "What did the other doctor say? He can advise you better than me," the doctor suggested.

    "He is out of the city, but I have informed him about today. He will visit once he is back," Xiao Min replied.

    The doctor nodded and suggested, "She is getting weaker day by day; if this continues, it will only cause great harm."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t even pay attention while Xiao Min asked, "What should we do?"

    "I¡¯ll suggest isting her from work, only resting and focusing on the treatment," said the doctor.

    "If you all are done, I would like to sleep," Jiang Yuyan interrupted them.

    The doctor looked at the wristwatch and agreed, "It¡¯ste. President Lu should sleep," and stood up.

    Xiao Min escorted them out of the room. As they reached downstairs, Xiao Min bowed to the doctor apologetically for his boss¡¯s behavior.

    The doctor patted Xiao Min¡¯s shoulder, "No need. Being her doctor, I know better what she is going through, and we should not mind what she says. Her pain is more than what we can imagine."

    Xiao Min agreed as he looked sad, "It¡¯s difficult to see her in pain and lifeless like this. I don¡¯t know when all this will end. For the past nine years, there is no change, and it¡¯s only getting worse. Is there really no solution?"

    "We are trying, but it also depends on how she responds to the treatment. It¡¯s like she has already given up on herself and doesn¡¯t want to end it."

    "What can we do then?"

    "Wait for the miracle which would pour life into this lifeless flower," the doctor replied.

    It was not a satisfying answer, but no one knows what to do for her.

    "I doubt," said Xiao Min disappointingly.

    "Just believe, don¡¯t doubt," said the doctor as he was ready to leave.

    The doctor left, and Xiao Min sat on the sofa as he looked helpless.

    The butler came to him, "She would be fine."

    "I hope so," Xiao Min sat burying his face in his palm, and he leaned forward. "I don¡¯t know what I should do to make her feel better."

    "You are already doing your best. No one can take care of her the way you do." said the butler.

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t reply, and the butler asked again, "On Saturday, are you going there?"

    Xiao Min nodded, "How can I not?"

    "Greet him on my behalf too," said the butler.

    Xiao Min nodded and informed, " I¡¯ll ask San Zemin to be here."

    "Don¡¯t worry. We will take care of her," the butler assured.

 Chapter 1056 - Preparing The Present...

    <h4>Chapter 1056 - Preparing The Present...</h4>

    After wishing Jiang Yuyan, Noah went to Lu Lijun¡¯s office, where he finally saw his friend.

    "I thought you are noting to the office today," Noahmented.

    "Why would I not?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "It¡¯s a good day," Noah replied.

    "To me, it seems like any other day," Lu Lijun countered, being ready to work.

    Noah sighed and asked, "Have you wished President Lu?"

    "For what?" Lu Lijun asked nonchntly.

    Noah almost felt like punching his friend and replied, "Nothing."

    The entire day passed by, not even once Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan and wished for a birthday. Even in the morning, he pretended that he didn¡¯t know it was her birthday.

    Office hours were over, and Lu Lijun was ready to leave.

    "Leaving early today?" Noah asked, "The wedding?"

    "Need to prepare a present for someone," Lu Lijun replied; his intentions didn¡¯t look good to Noah.

    "What are you up to?" Noah asked.

    "It¡¯s a surprise," Lu Lijun replied and added, "You can join Jake. He must be waiting for you."

    Noah, who was about to ask so many questions to Lu Lijun, turned silent the moment Lu Lijun mentioned Jake.

    Lu Lijun knew how to stop Noah from enquiring more and make him lose in his world.

    His nosey friend had only one weakness, and that was his highness, Jake.

    -----------

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Jinhai were ready to attend the wedding.

    "Where is Lu Lijun?" Lu Jinhai asked his wife, who was ready to apany him to the wedding.

    "He didn¡¯t return home from the office but informed he would be there on time," Ning Jiahui replied.

    The three left and reached the venue where so many known people from the business world and their families were present.

    They talked to each other as such were the asions when they met after long. Mr. and Mrs. Wen was there too, along with Wen Zac.

    "Lu Lijun should have been here," Mr. Wen suggested; his intentions were the same as he wished Lu Lijun to meet more people.

    "He would be here soon," Lu Jinhai informed.

    Just as almost all the guests arrived and left a little for the wedding ceremony as the bride and groom would arrive shortly, Lu Lijun entered the wedding hall.

    But he was not alone. With him, there was a pretty girl, and the couple caught everyone¡¯s everyone¡¯s attention. Lu Lijun wearing a ck suit walked inside the wedding hall as Liwei, who wore a red evening gown, held onto his arm.

    After attending the various business meetings and parties with Jiang Yuyan, most people knew about him and tried to know more. Why not? After all, he was the future president of the Lu empire.

    It shocked Lu Jinhai, Ning Jiahui, and Jiang Yuyan, as well as the Wen family. They could only look at the two and to each other, not having a word to say.

    Showing together on asion like this with media people around, hinted towards the two being a couple. Soon the talk started in the hall as everyone spected Lu and Wens would be rtives. Moreover, everyone was aware of the friendship between Lu Jinhai and Mr. Wen.

    "Did you know about it?" Lu Jinhai asked his wife.

    She shook her head lightly, and Jiang Yuyan, too, looked like she had no idea.

    Surprised, Mr. Wen turned to his wife, "What is she doing with him?"

    "She was supposed to be home," Mrs. Wen replied, feeling equally shocked.

    Mr. Wen looked at his son only to hear him instructing, "We can talk about it home, father."

    There was no use as the deed was already done.

    Lu Lijun and Liwei went to them. Lu Lijun greeted his parents and lightly nodded to Jiang Yuyan, who stood there unaffected with anything. Wens was there too, so out of courtesy, the cold guy greeted them.

    The people known to them came there, and as usual, most of them were curious about Lu Lijun and Liwei being together, but both sides answered them saying their kids are childhood friends, so they were together.

    Lu Lijun pulled out the chair for Liwei to sit with him as he was the one to bring her there. Instead of her parents, she sat with the Lu family, and it was one more confirmation for others.

    The parents could only be silent with so many people surrounding them.

    Just as Lu Lijun and Liwei sat, Lu Lijun said to Liwei, "Today is President Lu¡¯s birthday."

    "Ahh, really," she said cheerfully and smiled at Jiang Yuyan, "Happy birthday."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded lightly, epting it, her expressions as usual neutral.

    Though Lu Lijun told Liwei about the birthday, Lu Lijun still didn¡¯t wish Jiang Yuyan. Also, it didn¡¯t look like Jiang Yuyan even cared about it. She wouldn¡¯t care less, even if no one ever wished her.

    The wedding started, and everyone blessed the couple as they enjoyed being part of such a grand and lovely ceremony. But the two families looked tense inside though they tried to pull out a smile.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan, who was, as usual, calm and had no expressions as she just focused on the stage. But he could see she was not a bit interested and was there purely for the sake of business rtions.

    When everyone looked at the stage, Lu Lijun¡¯s sight kept following Jiang Yuyan subconsciously. Whenever he realized what he was doing, he frowned at himself and tried his best not to look at her.

    Time passed by, and soon the newly wedded couple was on the dance floor as the guests were invited to join them too.

    Not being able to distract himself from looking at Jiang Yuyan, Lu Lijun turned to look at Liwei, who sat beside him but was busy looking at the bride and groom as a wide smile painted on her lips.

    "Liwei," Lu Lijun called.

    Liwei looked at him.

    He stood up and offered her his hand.

    Feeling puzzled, Liwei epted it and understood what he meant. Holding her hand, Lu Lijun took her to where the couples were dancing.

 Chapter 1061 - Do You Want Me To Disappear?

    <h4>Chapter 1061 - Do You Want Me To Disappear?</h4>

    Note- While reading this chapter, be careful with your hatements and use decent words. Don¡¯t go taking out all your real-life frustration over Lu Lijun. I will just take it as you guys can¡¯t understand his character. Be wise with your words and stop spreading negativity that makes me ignore all thements.

    --------

    When the office hours were about to finish, Jiang Yuyan instructed Xiao Min again.

    "Take this file to Lu Lijun and ask him to finish it today. We need it for tomorrow morning¡¯s meeting. He can¡¯t leave the office until he finishes it."

    Xiao Min nodded. All he did till now was to send files to Lu Lijun, and he was worried if Jiang Yuyan wanted to keep him busy and tire him to his bone.

    Lu Lijun had ns for the evening but didn¡¯t know President Lu was up to ruin his ns.

    Xiao Min entered Lu Lijun¡¯s office, where he talked to Noah, "We can finish it even before a week."

    Noah agreed, and the two looked at Xiao Min, who entered the office after knocking lightly on the door.

    "We need this file ready for tomorrow¡¯s early morning meeting," Xiao Min kept it on the table.

    Lu Lijun epted the file, looked through it, and assured, "It would be ready."

    Saying he put the file back and stood up to leave.

    "Boss said the fourth young master couldn¡¯t leave the office until this file is ready," Xiao Min informed.

    "Your boss will get it ready in hand by the morning," Lu Lijun countered.

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t budge as he knew Lu Lijun was up to something, and he needed to hold him back in the office.

    "It would be better if the fourth young master would start working on it right away."

    "Xiao Min, is your boss trying to force me into it?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Boss just wants a fourth young master to finish important work first," Xiao Min replied calmly. He was not affected if Lu Lijun felt annoyed with it.

    "Understood." Saying, Lu Lijun stepped towards the door.

    "Fourth young master," Xiao Min called.

    "I hope your boss didn¡¯t ask you to lock me up here," Lu Lijunmented and left while Xiao Min couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office straight away, and he opened the door even without knocking on it.

    Jiang Yuyan was busy working and thought Xiao Min returned as no one could dare to enter her office without even knocking on it.

    "Prepare for Lu Lijun to leave for France," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Keeping me busy all the time was not enough for President Lu that I am getting thrown out again," Lu Lijunmented.

    Hearing Lu Lijun¡¯s voice surprised Jiang Yuyan, and she looked at him. She didn¡¯t show she was surprised and acted as if she did nothing wrong.

    "It¡¯s a short business trip. It will help you gain more experience of Lu Corporations overseas business," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    Lu Lijun chuckled frustratingly, "Isn¡¯t president Lu tired of sending me away and keeping me busy so she wouldn¡¯t have to see me?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, "Why would I not want to see you? Your word doesn¡¯t make any sense." Saying it calmly, she resumed her work.

    His frustration, annoyance, and the way he felt seemed nothing to her, which hurt him even worse.

    "Really? Then why are you doing this? Keeping me busy and trying to send me away again?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I told you already it¡¯s for you to learn more," she replied, busy working.

    Seeing her only focused on work and not even caring what he felt at the moment, Lu Lijun went to her work table.

    "Will you please stop your fake care towards me?" he said angrily.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, and he continued.

    "Will President Lu be happy only if I keep going away?" Lu Lijun asked, his rageful eyes stared into her cold ones.

    "Don¡¯t take things in the wrong way," she spoke.

    Lu Lijun was not in a mood to listen, "I wonder if president Lu would be happy the day when I¡¯ll leave and never return. Do you want me to disappear forever, and you won¡¯t have to see me ever again?"

    This time Jiang Yuyan lost herposure and looked at him helplessly.

    He was angry and didn¡¯t know the weight of words he had just said. Those were the words she would never want to hear. Once Lu Qiang had asked her what if he goes away and never returns. At that time, she took it normally, but once he left, she felt the weight of those simple words to date.

    Seeing her still the same, Lu Lijun asked again, "Do you want me to disappear? If so, then tell me right away. I promise you would never see me ever."

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t get angry at him or say- do whatever he wants. She was scared, scared of what if he leaves for real.

    In a sh of a second, all those terrifying moments shed in her mind, and the anxiousness surrounded her to choke her.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to say to him- "Lijun calm down, Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to," but not a single word could make its way out. Only she knew how much his words shook her inside.

    He red at her with rageful and hurtful eyes, and she finally spoke with a chocked voice.

    "I-I am... sorry," she said. As if she hadmitted a great sin and wanted to apologize only.

    This sudden change in her surprised him, but he failed to see what she felt and why she changed. He couldn¡¯t see his harsh words almost left her traumatized with old memories.

    "Is this another way to make me do things president Lu wants? If force can¡¯t work, now President Lu wants to be good to me?"

    "It¡¯s not that...." she tried to say, but Lu Lijun interrupted her, "I understand what it is. I¡¯ll leave on that business meeting as ordered by Almighty President Lu. Rest assured."

    Saying he left, not letting Jiang Yuyan finish what she wanted to say.

    After so long, something happened, or someone said something that shook her to her core. All this year, she stood still like a rock, but Lu Lijun¡¯s return had started to shake this strong rock which was on the verge of being washed away along with the light water current.

 Chapter 1066 - She Will Regret Ignoring Me...

    <h4>Chapter 1066 - She Will Regret Ignoring Me...</h4>

    These are the two chapters together.

    -------------

    The following day Jiang Yuyan woke up and saw Xiao Min sitting on the couch and fell asleep there. She frowned and sat in the bed.

    Xiao Min, a light sleeper, sensed the movement and opened his eyes only to see his boss awake.

    He stood up immediately, straightening up his shirt, "Morning, boss."

    "Do you find that couch morefortable than your bed?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "It¡¯s not ufortable either," Xiao Min replied and asked, "How is boss feeling?"

    "Still alive," she replied and moved her sight from Xiao Min to the couch and then stared back at him, "Do you intend to sleep more?"

    Realizing what she meant, Xiao Min bowed to her and left the room.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her hand, where An Tian injected her with medicine. There was a tiny red spot, and it hurt but was nothingpared to the pain she felt the previous night.

    She searched for her mobile, but it was not there. She looked for a tablet, or even herptop was not there.

    She felt suspicious and then turned on the Television. She was sure it must be Xiao Min¡¯s doing, and he was trying to hide something from her. When she turned on the Television, it didn¡¯t work.

    "This man," she frowned and threw the remote away. Frowning, she went to the bathroom to get ready and then went downstairs.

    When she reached the living room, Xiao Min was already present there, ready-to-go office form, and to greet his boss.

    She red at him and put forward her hand.

    Xiao Min pulled out one mobile from his jacket and put it in her hand as hemented, "It would be better if we have breakfast first."

    She unlocked her cellphone, "Why? Is there something that would kill my appetite?"

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t reply, but Jiang Yuyan got the answer.

    Looking through thetest hot news, she stepped towards the dining room and sat in the chair.

    "Boss, any instructions?" Xiao Min asked.

    Jiang Yuyan put the phone aside and asked, "When do I have to leave for France?"

    "Tonight," he replied.

    "Make it earlier," she instructed.

    Xiao Min nodded and asked again, "About this news?"

    "Ignore it," she replied and focussed on the food in front of her.

    Xiao Min made a few calls and informed, "Boss, we would be leaving at early noon."

    "Only me, not you," she countered.

    "But..."

    "You need to handle work here in my sudden absence," she added.

    Xiao Min had no option but to obey his boss.

    "Is president Lu going somewhere?" someone interfered with them.

    Xiao Min stood up to greet the person, "Morning, Mr. An Tian."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t even look while he sat in one chair to apany them for breakfast.

    "After so long, I¡¯m fortunate to be able to have breakfast with President Lu," An Tianmented, smiling lightly.

    Jiang Yuyan chewed on the food, "I remember someone calling me by my name the previous night."

    "I prefer to handle my patients by being someone close to them," An Tian replied.

    "Keep it for someone else," she countered.

    An Tian didn¡¯t argue with the colddy, knowing she didn¡¯t mean it.

    Once they finished breakfast, Jiang Yuyan and An Tian went out to the garden as An Tian preferred to talk to her in a peaceful and fresh atmosphere.

    Xiao Min came out but stayed back and didn¡¯t join the two to let them talk.

    "I am fine. Is it necessary?" Jiang Yuyan asked as they walked into the garden.

    "If president Lu doesn¡¯t want, I can¡¯t force," An Tianmented.

    "Sly man," Jiang Yuyan mumbled, and An Tian smiled.

    An Tian knew she couldn¡¯t say No because Xiao Min was watching her, and he would not let her go anywhere till he made sure she was fine. At this moment, she had to leave for France and had to bear with this routine check-up.

    "So, how are you feeling?" An Tian asked casually, not addressing her as President.

    "It¡¯s all fine now."

    "What troubled you suddenly?"

    "Not sure."

    "The kid did or said something to hurt you?"

    "It¡¯s more like I have been hurting him."

    An Tian knew he was in the right direction and asked, "What did he say?"

    "Just made me realize how much I hurt him."

    "Hmm.. and?"

    "And I realized nothing matters but him."

    "So you have decided to let him do what he wants," An Tian concluded.

    "It¡¯s better that way. At least he would be happy."

    "Will it solve everything for him?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him questioningly, and An Tian continued, "Did you ask what he wants to do or why he acts like that?"

    "I did, but he never answered."

    "As expected," An Tian replied and thought, ¡¯If he had told you, you wouldn¡¯t be so calm like this.¡¯

    Jiang Yuyan was aware An Tian understood Lu Lijun well, so she asked, "What should I do for him?"

    For a while, An Tian stared at her, not knowing what to say as she was the answer to Lu Lijun¡¯s all questions.

    "Hmm...as you nned already, let him do what he wants," A Tian suggested. He couldn¡¯t tell her anything that he felt.

    The two talked for a while where An Tian questioned her about few things rted to her condition, and she answered what she could.

    "You should atop keeping everything inside. It will just suffocate you and make it worse than what you went throughst night."

    "There is nothing to tell," she answered that An Tian didn¡¯t buy.

    "Why don¡¯t you talk to Lu Feng or Your brother," An Tian said.

    She stopped walking and looked at An Tian, "Do you wish to stop being my doctor?"

    "I just want to help you."

    "As I said before, you can¡¯t say anything to anyone. If not for that Xiao Min, even you wouldn¡¯t be here," she warned.

    "Then why don¡¯t you share it all with me?" he offered.

    "Dream on," shemented and stepped to go back.

    An Tian sighed and looked up at the sky, "My friend, what did you see in her. Did you fall for her stubbornness?"

    -----------

    Lu corporation..

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t go to the office, and everyone was informed that she went on the business trip, but someone was unaware of it.

    Lu Lijun was busy working but still thinking about why Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t return home. He wanted to see her but didn¡¯t want to give up on his ego by going to her office.

    Noah came to his office to work with him as usual, "What troubled my boss again?"

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t look at him, "We had enough work to feel troubled."

    Now president Lu is not here, so we have to work even harder," Noahmented, only to see his friend looking at him in surprise.

    "Not here?"

    "Hmm."

    Just then, there was a knock, and Xiao Min entered the office. He bowed to Lu Lijun, "Today, fourth young master has to lead the meeting."

    "Where is your boss?" he asked.

    "Boss leaving for a business trip, and she is busy at the moment," Xiao Min replied.

    Lu Lijun frowned inside as if he was upset about why he was not informed about it when everyone knew it. ¡¯Was he not important at all?¡¯ he thought.

    But more than that, he felt she should be obliged to tell him everything as if it was his right to know everything about her.

    "And when do I have to leave for France?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Boss, attending the same business trip and fourth young master doesn¡¯t need to attend it now," Xiao Min informed.

    It surprised him. Just yesterday, she was at all her wits to keep him busy and send him away, but why suddenly this change.

    "Haven¡¯t your boss seen the news today?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "She did."

    There was news about him and Liwei everywhere again. Shouldn¡¯t she stop him, question him, or be even strict with him?

    He was expecting to see her furious and argue with him, but it didn¡¯t happen, and it disappointed him.

    Xiao Min left, and Noah looked at his friend.

    "Congrats, man."

    "For what?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Finally, you are dating, and you are happy with her," Noad added and stood up from his chair to go to Lu Lijun.

    "That...."

    "Let me congratte you properly. Let me hug you." Noah pulled Lu Lijun out of the chair and hugged him tight while patting his back firmly, "I can¡¯t tell you how happy I¡¯m as finally, one girl could shake your celibate heart."

    Lu Lijun pushed him, "Will you stop it?"

    "I can¡¯t. Can¡¯t you see; my eyes almost got teary with happiness? Let me grab some tissues.

    "Nonsense," Lu Lijun mumbled and sat in his chair, "Take this file and work in your office."

    Noah already expected it and smirked as he thought. ¡¯This is just a start, my friend,¡¯ he thought.

    Noah left and Lu Lijun, who acted as if he was busy working, mmed the file on the table.

    THUD!!

    Noah heard it and went to his office while smiling widely.

    Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t focus on work and stood up to go to the window behind him as he stared outside.

    ¡¯How can she leave just like that after what we talked about yesterday. Shouldn¡¯t she feel bad about what she did with me? Now she wants to avoid me. She didn¡¯t even scold me after seeing that news. Is it that now I am not important and she doesn¡¯t care for me?

    Lu Lijun clenched his fists, ¡¯This can¡¯t go like this. She needs to suffer with what I would do. She should regret what she did till now, and I will make it happen by any means. She will regret ignoring me once she would be back.¡¯

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and the receptionist entered the office, "Mr. Chairman asked for the fourth young master."

    Lu Lijun thought about it. In the morning, during breakfast, his father looked upset seeing the news but didn¡¯t say anything at that time. It seems like it was the time when he would say something, and Lu Lijun was ready to hear it all.

    Lu Lijun entered Chairman¡¯s office only to see Mr. Wen sitting with his father on the couch in the office. He understood what it was and greeted Mr. Wen. Lu Lijun sat opposite them.

    "We called you to talk about the news about you and Liwei," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "I told already we are dating, so it should not be a problem," Lu Lijun replied.

    "That¡¯s true, but so many assumptions are being drawn. They almost dered you two are getting married," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "We are not against dating, but we just expected you to keep it low so that such news wouldn¡¯t be out," said Mr. Wen calmly.

    "And the pictures they posted are not right for Liwei," Lu Jinhai handed over the tablet to Lu Lijun, showing the wrongly portrayed pictures.

    In the pictures it showed, Liwei and Lu Lijun stood close as Lu Lijun caressed her hair, looking at her affectionately, while Liwei looked shy. Lu Lijun was fixing holding Liwei¡¯s wrist. When he removed the hairpin, he looked unusually closed to her, thanks to the right angle of the picture. Lu Lijun was holding her hand as they walked together and so on.

    All those pictures showed the intimacy between the couple.

    It didn¡¯t affect Lu Lijun, "Aren¡¯t these normal things to happen between two people?"

    Lu Jinhai sighed, and Mr. Wen didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "You two are not even engaged yet to do all these things publically," Lu Jinhai said, his tone a bit annoyed.

    "Do I need to be engaged then?" Lu Lijun asked, and the two looked at him.

    "No, I mean to say....."

    "I don¡¯t mind it," Lu Lijun interrupted his father.

    "We are not in a hurry, Lu Lijun," said Mr. Wen to ease the situation.

    "I told my decision," Lu Lijun dered and stood up, "I would like to leave."

    Lu Lijun left, leaving the two older men speechless.

 Chapter 1073 - The Cold Man...

    <h4>Chapter 1073 - The Cold Man...</h4>

    Once Mr. Wen reached home with his wife and son, he asked the servant, "Where is Liwei?"

    "Young miss is in her room," the servant replied.

    Mr. Wen stepped to go upstairs, but Wen Zac stopped him, "Father, I¡¯ll talk to her."

    "I¡¯m not going to scold her. I need to ask her something."

    "Fine," said Wen Zac and instructed the servant, "Ask Liwei toe downstairs."

    Liwei came downstairs, feeling a bit scared as she knew why her father called for her.

    "Have a seat," her father offered.

    Liwei sat and looked at her brother, who assured her not to worry.

    "Are you serious about what you said on the phone call?" Mr. Wen asked.

    Liwei nodded hesitantly, "Yes, father."

    "Do you want to get engaged so early?" Mr. Wen repeated.

    "I don¡¯t mind," she replied.

    "And what about your studies?"

    "I can still go. Not like I¡¯ll be married and can¡¯t go study," she said, her confidenceing back.

    Mr. Wen sighed, "What did you like in him to agree so fast when you know him for a few days only?"

    "I don¡¯t know, but I like him, father. It¡¯s the first time I thought about someone," she added.

    Mr. Wen looked at his son, "What do you think?"

    "I don¡¯t think they should get engaged so soon," said Wen Zac.

    Mr. Wen agreed, "I think the same."

    "If we get engaged, then we don¡¯t have to worry about news. It¡¯s not possible not to meet him. I want to know him," Liwei said.

    "If both are ready, then what¡¯s the problem?" Mrs. Wen, who was silent, talked.

    "What if things didn¡¯t work out?" Mr. Wen asked his wife.

    "Haven¡¯t we seen how serious he was? It didn¡¯t look like Lijun took it lightly. If things are not meant, then people get divorced even after marriage. We should not worry about it," said Mrs. Wen.

    Mr. Wen sighed, "Fine, whatever she wants," and went to his room as his wife followed him.

    Liwei was happy hearing it and smiled at her brother.

    "Liwei, think carefully. Just like father said, if things went wrong, both families would suffer. You know our father and his temper when ites to you."

    "Don¡¯t worry, brother," she assured.

    "I don¡¯t want two good friends to turn into enemies because of their kids," said Wen Zac, looking worried.

    "But if we get married, the two would be happier than ever," Liwei countered.

    "As you wish," Wen Zac gave in, seeing his sister won¡¯t listen.

    Just like his father, he would do anything for his sister as long as she was happy.

    -------------

    The next day Mr. Wen met Lu Jinhai. After discussing, they decided to have an engagement soon in theing weeks, and both family members agreed to it.

    Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan were away, busy with their work, so the two were unaware of what¡¯s going on back home.

    Two days passed by, and Lu Feng returned home after knowing what his younger brother did.

    In the evening, Lu Feng talked to him in the garden.

    "What are you doing, Lu Lijun?" Lu Feng asked, being disappointed and worried about him.

    "Like others, is elder brother too wants me not to decide for myself?" Lu Lijun asked calmly.

    "It¡¯s not that. I don¡¯t want you to take any decision in a hurry."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it," Lu Lijun assured him.

    "What are you up to?" Lu Feng asked, knowing his brother well.

    "Not sure," he answered.

    Lu Feng refrained from saying anything more, and as suggested by An Tian, he too thought to let him fall so that he can get up with a clear mind.

    --------

    Two days passed by, and Lu Lian waited for Ming Rusheng. Since he left, there was no news about him, and she didn¡¯t know when he would return.

    On the third day, she went to the office, not expecting to see him and being busy preparing for the important meeting.

    Ming Rusheng¡¯s father, Ming Yusheng, led the meeting where Lu Lian had to present the project in front of a few important people from thepany and investors from outside.

    The meeting was arranged in the seminar hall in thepany where the project was being present on the huge screen to get the right ideas.

    "Are you ready?" Ming Yusheng asked.

    Lu Lian nodded, and he spoke again, "Do your best."

    After Ming Yusheng weed everyone and introduced them to the idea of the project, it was Lu Lian¡¯s turn to exin to them how they nned the design for it.

    Just as she stood upon the stage in front of the huge screen, the door opened and the tall and handsome man entered the hall.

    Lu Lian, who was about to start talking, froze as she looked at him. Thankfully, just like her, others looked at him and wanted to greet him, so no one noticed her.

    Bowing to everyone to get the greeting part, in short, Ming Rusheng sat beside his father, ready to hear the presentation by Lu Lian.

    As much she looked surprised, he looked normal as if he felt nothing seeing her and sat quietly. As usual, his expressionless cold face made it impossible for others to know what goes in his mind.

    Lu Lian got back to her senses and started her presentation. For the next half hour, she continued exining and answering the questions gracefully.

    "She is indeed Lu Jinhai¡¯s daughter," Ming Yushengmented that only Ming Rusheng heard.

    There was no change in Ming Rusheng¡¯s expressions as he just focussed on the presentation.

    Just as she was done, Ming Rusheng had to go on the stage to close it. When he went on the stage and stood next to her, he didn¡¯t show he had something to do with her and treated her as one of his employees.

    Not that Lu Lian expected anything different from him, but his behavior before leaving for France confused her, and she unknowingly expected something more. She frowned at herself and maintained a professional stance.

    ======

    Few readers asked inments about where they can contact me or where they can read Lu Feng novel teasers. Below are the ways.

    1) Instagram- /mynovel.20/

    2) Discord- discord.gg/hCgzvWe8P8

 Chapter 1075 - Her Advice...

    <h4>Chapter 1075 - Her Advice...</h4>

    Ming Rusheng back hugged her, "I have something to tell you."

    Lu Lian could guess what he meant, but she was not in a hurry and said, "Not now."

    It puzzled him, and she continued, "This time, I don¡¯t want you to say or do anything that you would want to take back like before. If you do, I couldn¡¯t handle it."

    "I won¡¯t take it back," he assured.

    "But I want you to take your time and think it over again," she insisted.

    "There are other things too, those I want to tell you, but I¡¯m scared you might hate me."

    "Thest thing I want is to hate you," she said, and Ming Rusheng loosened his hold on her.

    "I¡¯ll take a leave," she said and left while Ming Rusheng let her be.

    Once she left, Ming Rusheng went to his chair and sat while leaning back as he closed his eyes.

    After talking to Lu Lian, Ming Rusheng was puzzled about what to do. He was sure she wouldn¡¯t forgive him, and it scared him to lose her forever.

    ¡¯Should I consider Yuyan¡¯s advice?¡¯ he thought.

    --------

    (shback of Jiang Yuyan and Ming Rusheng meeting)

    Ming Rusheng got information about Jiang Yuyan¡¯s whereabouts and went to see her after getting permission from her.

    He stayed in the same hotel as her. Once she was free from work, the two met in the evening in the hotel¡¯s cafe.

    As the two sat around the table, opposite each other, Jiang Yuyan asked, "Mr. Ming seems troubled with something."

    "I would like to talk to Yuyan and not to President Lu," Ming Rusheng spoke.

    His visit and what he talked about didn¡¯t surprise Jiang Yuyan. When she got to know he wanted to meet her, she already understood what it must be.

    "Go ahead," she instructed.

    "It¡¯s about Lian."

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan nodded casually.

    "I like her, and I want to be with her."

    "Hmm."

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan calm and not surprised over it, he asked, "Don¡¯t you have anything to say about it?"

    "The decision is yours and hers."

    "You don¡¯t mind if I marry her?"

    "Why would I as long as Lian is happy?" she said calmly, but the next moment the sweat words coated with warning came out. "But, I¡¯ll mind if you make her cry. I¡¯ll make sure to pay back with interest."

    "What happened in the past..."

    "I¡¯m too busy to hold grudges over some silly mistakes," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    Ming Rusheng knew she had forgiven him long back. But hearing it from her and talking over it was a relief as they never talked about it ever and continued their lives quietly.

    "Thank you," he said.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply to it and asked, "If I had stopped you, then would you have let her go?"

    Ming Rusheng nodded, "I owe you, and I would have respected your wish."

    "Is it important than your feelings for Lian?"

    "If you can¡¯t forgive me, then she wouldn¡¯t forgive me either."

    Jiang Yuyan knew it was the truth, and her opinion mattered a lot.

    This much talk was enough for Ming Rusheng to understand Jiang Yuyan had permitted him. Moreover, they were not that close to spend time together without having much to talk about.

    "I¡¯ll take a leave," Ming Rusheng stood up and bowed lightly; after all, she was President Lu.

    "I¡¯ll advise you not to tell her anything. Let the things buried in the past," Jiang Yuyan spoke before Ming Rusheng would leave.

    Ming Rusheng turned to look at her, "I need to tell, or I wouldn¡¯t be in peace with her."

    "Decision is yours, butter don¡¯t expect me to help with anything."

    "I won¡¯t," he assured and left.

    ---------

    Few days passed by when Lu Lian and Ming Rusheng worked together, maintaining their professional stance. Whenever he saw her, the thought of losing her would strike his mind, and he couldn¡¯t think about what to do.

    ---------

    Lu Mansion.. Morning time...

    Everyone was in the living room. It was the weekend, and the family had to n theing event, Lu Lijun¡¯s engagement.

    A week passed by, but Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t return.

    "Why is Yuyan not back yet?" Elder Ming asked and frowned, "Why does she have to work this much?"

    "Father, her work is over, and she left France two days back," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "Then why is she not home?" Elder Lu asked.

    Lu Lijun, who returned with Lu Feng from jogging, heard it. It surprised him to think why she was not home. ¡¯is it because she spends her weekend out?¡¯ he thought but heard something shocking again.

    "No one knows where she went," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "What do you mean?" Elder Lu¡¯s tone was high.

    "She left France but didn¡¯t return to China. All I know she is fine," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "She must want to go somewhere alone. She never had a chance before. Let her be," Grandma Zhao Shuang added.

    "I¡¯m not against it if she goes somewhere. But we should know where she goes. What if something happens to her and we don¡¯t know about it?"

    "Calm down, Grandpa. She has the best security with her," said Lu Feng, who stood next to Lu Lijun.

    "This week, in a few days, it¡¯s her and Lu Qiang¡¯s wedding anniversary....." Ning Jiahui stopped, and others went speechless.

    Elder Lu didn¡¯t argue over it. "Let¡¯s not disturb her then."

    Lu Lijun, who was busy wondering where Jiang Yuyan must be, heard his mother mentioning the wedding anniversary and didn¡¯t know what to think about it.

    Lu Feng put his hand on his shoulder, "Let¡¯s get fresh."

    Lu Lijun nodded, and the two brothers left to go to their rooms.

    Lu Lijun went to have a shower. Though the water was cold, his mind was hot with angry thoughts that troubled him.

    ¡¯She didn¡¯t even bother to tell where she is and lives the way she wants.¡¯

    He punched the wall in front of him and frowned as if he was entitled to know each and everything about her.

 Chapter 1076 - Wait For Me...

    <h4>Chapter 1076 - Wait For Me...</h4>

    Lu Lijun stepped out of the bathroom, feeling angry as the cold water couldn¡¯t help his temper to disappear.

    While going through his wardrobe, he couldn¡¯t decide what to wear and threw out all the shirts one by one after checking them. It was more like his mind was busy thinking and getting angry at something else.

    ¡¯How dare she run away from me? I told her even if she wants to, I¡¯ll bring her back and make her suffer.¡¯

    Gritting his teeth with these angry thoughts he continued emptying his wardrobe while throwing the shirts with hangers.

    Finally, there was no shirt left. Angrily, he shut the door of the wardrobe and sat on the couch while leaning forward and running his fingers through his damp hair.

    ¡¯President Lu, just wait and watch. I¡¯ll get you back here by all means. You can never go away from me.¡¯

    Contemting over so many things he continued sitting there. In some time, Lu Feng came to his room, getting ready for breakfast.

    Looking at the mess created by the clothes on the floor, Lu Feng understood his brother was angry over something.

    Lu Feng picked up the shirts one by one and started to arrange them back in the wardrobe and asked, "Do you want to be without any clothes?"

    Lu Lijun looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng smiled and said, "You can be without clothes as it¡¯s still summer but make sure to be in your room or the women in our home will get a cultural shock.

    Lu Lijun observed himself. He had a towel wrapped around his waist and spoke, "I¡¯ll make sure to keep this towel at least."

    Lu Feng got his clue that he could now talk to his brother normally and asked, "What angered you this time?"

    "I didn¡¯t like those clothes," Lu Lijun stood up and went to the wardrobe as he looked at the shirts Lu Feng arranged.

    Lu Feng pulled out one shirt, "Wear this for now. We will go out and buy new ones."

    Lu Feng¡¯s presence calmed Lu Lijun and he obeyed what his brother said.

    The two went downstairs for breakfast where others waited for them.

    "We have decided to carry out an engagement next month," Lu Jinhai informed, "Are you fine with it, Lu Lijun."

    "Next month? We can have it next week," said Lu Lijun.

    "What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s too early?" Ning Jiahui interrupted.

    "I don¡¯t mind this week even," Lu Lijun added coldly.

    "There are lots of preparations we have to do so it will take time," Ning Jiahui countered.

    "One week should be enough, and I hope till then President Lu can manage to return so we don¡¯t have to wait for long," Lu Lijun spoke.

    "We don¡¯t know where she is and when she would be back. We can wait for her to return and then decide," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "Do I need to decide important events in my life based on when President Lu is avable? It would be next week and President Lu can be here if she wants to or can just skip attending it."

    His behavior had started annoying everyone. They tried to keep up with it but now it was getting out of hand.

    "Lu Lijun, just because we agree with what you say and let you do what you want, it doesn¡¯t mean we are bound to listen to everything you say."

    "Then let¡¯s cancel the engagement," Lu Lijun said casually and ate his food.

    "Cancel? Do you even know what you are saying?" Lu Jinhai raised his voice.

    "Whatever I say, there is always a problem with it. It would be next week or it would be canceled," Lu Lijun dered.

    Not having to say anything, others silently ate breakfast. Lu Feng said nothing as he knew there was no use.

    ----------

    Lu Jinhai talked to Mr. Wen and they agreed to have an engagement after two weeks as they needed time to prepare. Lu Lijun didn¡¯tin as it was better than having it after a month. He was sure Jiang Yuyan had to return wherever she was to attend it.

    The news spread faster about the engagement and everyone waited for it as it was one more big event in the business world as the two top business families would be the rtives.

    The Preparations started when Lu Lijun and Liwei had to go to An Tian for their engagement dresses to be prepared.

    As usual, An Tian directed his workers to create everything faster in a week.

    Days started to pass by when more than the engagement day, Lu Lijun was waiting for Jiang Yuyan to return.

    ---------

    At some unknown ce, in the other country.

    It was night and Yuyan sat in the gallery of her room, looking at the sky and greenery ahead which brightened under the moonlight.

    A young woman wearing a ck knee-length formal dress. entered the room with the food cart carrying snacks and the wine bottle with two sses.

    "President Lu, would you like to have it in the gallery?" asked the young woman.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    The woman carried it to the gallery and served the wine in both sses. She didn¡¯t know what she was asked to have two sses when President Lu was alone but she did it without asking a question.

    "Would you like to have some music?" The woman asked.

    "Hmm."

    The woman went to the music yer and yed the silent song that matched Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mood.

    She picked up the wine ss and raised it to the starry sky, "Happy wedding anniversary, Lu Qiang."

    She was calm and seemed to like her time alone away from everyone.

    Having sips of wine she closed her eyes for a moment as the lines from the songs caught her attention. While listening to it, the images of all the time she spent with Lu Qiang shed in front of her eyes since the moment they first encountered at the airport.

    There was a peaceful smile on her lips which slowly turned to a painful one as the memories passed her mind. Tears rolled down her eyes as she opened her eyes and looked at the sky.

    ¡¯I know we have promised to spend our time together and I¡¯mte. I¡¯ll finish everything faster and apany you soon. Wait for me. Soon, I would be with you as you nned for us. We will be together forever.¡¯

    --------

    To get an idea of the music that Yuyan listened to and to get her feelings, you can go through the song RUNAWAY by AURORA

 Chapter 1077 - Celebration...

    <h4>Chapter 1077 - Celebration...</h4>

    Out of the two weeks for engagement, one week almost passed by but Jiang Yuyan still didn¡¯t return.

    The entire week he was silent and sulking most of the times that scared the employees as they could see their future was not any better under the leadership of the fourth young master.

    Noah and Jake worked with him but no one asked why he was like that as the answer was obvious.

    As it was Friday and weekend, Noah and Jake offered Lu Lijun toe out with them. Lu Lijun had nothing to do so he agreed.

    They went to the pub where the other trio already waited for them.

    The atmosphere in the pub was silent as it was the musical night where one band and the singer yed nice songs on the demand of customers. Even those who could sing offered to sing a song and enjoyed it.

    "What are they doing here?" Lu Lijun asked, seeing An Tian, Lu Feng, and Jiang Yang sitting on one corner of the pub where the spacious couch was arranged to sit.

    "They are not strangers," Noahmented and stepped to go towards the other three as Jake and Lu Lijun followed them.

    Seeing Lu Lijun from a distance, An Tian spoke, "Seems like the kid is not happy seeing us here."

    "Who would be happy seeing a mind reader like you," Lu Fengmented and looked at Jiang Yang, "You too, though your skills are rotten now."

    "I live with new policy now- Ignorance is bliss," Jiang Yang countered.

    The younger three reached there and sat on the one side of the spacious couch.

    "Finally you are here," An Tianmented and added, "Party is on you as we are here to celebrate before you get engaged."

    "Celebration?" Lu Lijun red at Noah.

    "Man, don¡¯t be stingy. You are getting engaged and it¡¯s something to celebrate about. Don¡¯t spoil the mood here," Noah said, ignoring how displeased Lu Lijun was.

    "I¡¯m proud you are doing things faster than your slow elder brother," An Tianmented and looked at Lu Feng, "Learn from him."

    "I better not," Lu Feng said as he ordered the drinks.

    "Congrattions, Lu Lijun," Jiang Yang.

    Lu Lijun just nodded lightly and continued being quiet.

    The drinks arrived and as usual Lu Lijun had to get only a cold drink while others enjoyed whatever they liked.

    They enjoyed the nice music being yed and while talking in between.

    "Last time I enjoyed someone singing was Lu Qiang¡¯s wedding," An Tian said and Jiang Yang agreed, "Both Lu brothers were awesome."

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun, "Do you remember them singing at Yuyan and Lu Qiang¡¯s wedding?"

    Lu Lijun nodded.

    "Yuyan was happy when Lu Qiang sang for her. It was something to remember forever," Jiang Yang added.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know how to react. Whenever there was talk about Yuyan and his brother, he chose to be silent.

    Jiang Yang continued, "It was their wedding anniversary. I¡¯m sure she must have missed him a lot."

    Lu Feng looked at Lu Lijun and then looked at Jiang Yang, "Let¡¯s not talk about it."

    Jiang Yang agreed, "Those happy memories hurt now."

    "Right. So let¡¯s talk about how we can celebrate Lu Lijun being amitted man now," An Tian spoke and looked at the younger three, "So who would sing a song among you three?"

    Lu Lijun looked away while Noah spoke, "I don¡¯t want the pub owner to lose money when everyone would run away after listening to my lovely voice."

    "Jake, go ahead. It¡¯s for Lu Lijun," said An Tain. He looked as if he had expected it.

    "Don¡¯t expect it from me," Jake denied firmly. "I can¡¯t sing."

    "Really? But I remember watching one video where someone sang really well," An Tian countered.

    "I was forced to do so," Jake replied.

    "So you don¡¯t want to," An Tian asked, his sight carried a warning that Jake could understand.

    An Tian looked at others, "Let me tell you all something about my little brother."

    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to An Tian while Jake waited to see what his brother was up to.

    "When Jake just entered the middle school, my mother asked him to learn Piano. You know, it¡¯s a must thing for the Prince to learn but this guy threw all kids tantrums saying he doesn¡¯t love music or those musical instruments. He once even broke the piano when my grandmother forced him to."

    Noah and Lu Lijun didn¡¯t know it as it was before these two met him or either this guy didn¡¯t tell them about it.

    An Tian continued, "The guy who only loved to y ser and hated music, suddenly during his senior year of high school, he held the guitar and learned it on his own."

    Lu Lijun and Noah looked at Jake as the two were surprised hearing it.

    "Howe I don¡¯t know?" Noah asked.

    "Neither I," Lu Lijun added.

    "Suddenly starting to love the things that we hated. Do you know what does it mean?" An Tian looked at everyone.

    "That means he did it for someone special," Jiang Yang answered and looked at Lu Feng, "Lu Feng is an example. He learned the guitar for someone special and even sang in her wedding."

    Lu Feng red at him.

    "I wonder if what Jiang Yang said makes sense then who was that special person?" An Tian asked as his sight passed across the other two.

    "There was none," Jake said.

    "You two must know it," An Tian asked Noah and Lu Lijun.

    "We don¡¯t know," both said together.

    Lu Lijun had nothing to do with it while Noah turned silent.

    An Tian ignored them, "Wait what was the song that you sang. The lyrics were so heart-touching. I¡¯m sure it was for..."

    Jake stood up and red at his brother, whose mouth was needed to shut as soon as possible "What do you want me to sing?"

    "The same song," An Tian replied.

    Jake went towards the music band and informed them about he will sing the song.

    Lu Feng sighed looking at An Tian and Jiang Yang who enjoyed seeing Jake annoyed and fl.u.s.tered.

    -------

    Information for the readers from India.

    The readers who faced issues while buying the coins because of various reasons like the card was not epted and many more, they can now use UPI (BHIM) to buy coins.

    Few readers tried it after they had issues with cards and informed me that it worked. I hope this information is useful for you all.

 Chapter 1078 - Perfect Song...

    <h4>Chapter 1078 - Perfect Song...</h4>

    An Tian had a mischievous smile on his lips andmented, "I¡¯m sure my brother¡¯s singing will make you all have a tour of deep down inside your hearts."

    Everyone heard what An Tian said, but the sudden sound from guitar strings grabbed their attention. They looked at Jake, who sat in the tall chair holding guitar in front of the mic stand.

    Jake looked at the other five before he started singing. Though it was Jake who had been forced to go there, Noah felt tense and turned silent.

    An Tian noticed it and smirked.

    Jake had to introduce first which song he would sing. He leaned closer to the mic and spoke.

    "I¡¯m singing- Love someone- by Lukas Graham." He then looked at his brother as his sight passed by Noah, "And it¡¯s because my elder brother has forced me to and nothing else."

    An Tian sighed, "Was it necessary to say it?"

    "For him, it is," Lu Feng countered, "And stop troubling the kids."

    An Tian smiled mischievously, "Just wait and watch."

    Just then, they heard the soulful voice with a British ent which sounded s.e.xy to the ears.

    [There are days, I wake up and I pinch myself]

    [You are with me, not someone else]

    [And I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m still scared]

    [That it¡¯s all a dream]...

    Just as Jake stared, everyone around cheered up by making noises and pping cheerfully. He looked handsome and dreamy that everyone would want to keep looking at.

    The girls around could only see him, forgetting the one they came with, and the other ones didn¡¯t mind it taking it sportingly.

    No one could deny this handsome man sang well and turned the atmosphere into the romantic one where everyone focused on the song.

    On the other hand, the four men sitting on the specious couch turned silent and looked lost in their world as the fifth one, An Tian observed them all.

    [When you love someone, you open up your heart]

    [When you love someone, you make room]....

    An Tian looked at Lu Lijun and Noah as he mumbled, "Perfect lines."

    Then he looked at his two lost in thoughts friends, "Ahh, next lines are for these two."

    An Tian enjoyed the song while sipping on the wine. "Lovely song," hemented as he heard every line attentively. "Next lines are for everyone."

    [Cuase you all I need]

    [And you still look perfect as the days go by]

    [Even though worst ones, you make me smile]

    [I¡¯d stop the world if it gave us time].....

    An Tian noticed his brother, who looked at Noah once in a while when Noah avoided looking at him as if showing he was enjoying the drink.

    The most affected person was Lu Lijun, who never looked like he would pay attention to the song.

    Jake finished the song, and the entire ce was filled with loud pping. He returned to his ce where he heard his brother.

    "Well done, my brother," and then looked at others, "See what your song has done to everyone. I¡¯m sure they thought about the person in their hearts."

    No one replied to An Tian and avoided looking at him.

    "I must say the person you sang this song for is the fortunate one," An Tianmented, and Jake looked at Noah, who looked busy getting more alcohol in his ss and acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it.

    "I don¡¯t think so," Jake said and sat down.

    "Are you guys done or still need time to get back here?" An Tianmented, and Noah, Lu Lijun, Lu Feng, and Jiang Yang looked at him.

    "Noah, what do you think about how Jake sang?" An Tian asked.

    "As usual, his highness was awesome," Noah replied, pulling out his usual pleasant smile and looked at Jake, "It¡¯s sad you hid your talent from us."

    "You might not like it if I show," Jake countered, and Noah looked somewhere else as hemented, "These drinks are not that good."

    "Lu Lijun, are you fine?" An Tian asked.

    Lu Lijun cleared his throat and said awkwardly, "Well, he sang really well."

    An Tian looked at silent Lu Feng and talked to Lu Lijun. "Look at your elder brother. He is still lost in his woman¡¯s...."

    Lu Feng red at An Tian, "I mean non-existing woman¡¯s thoughts," then he turned to look at Jiang Yang, who silently enjoyed his drink, "And this gentleman here is reminiscing his long-gone love."

    "Can¡¯t I even do that?" Jiang Yang countered.

    "Of course you can." Saying An Tian turned to Lu Lijun again, "Lu Lijun, I¡¯m sure you were thinking about her. Such is the power of Lo...."

    "An Tian, will you shut up?" Lu Feng said.

    An Tian¡¯s left Lu Lijun speechless and lost.

    "Well, he is getting engaged, so what¡¯s wrong in thinking about the woman he likes?" An Tian added.

    This turned Lu Lijun shocked, and only he knew the reason.

    "Excuse me," Lu Lijun stood up and left to go to the washroom.

    An Tian smiled again to know why he left while Lu Feng gave him a killer gaze.

    An Tian again turned to Noah, "You were so silent. Who were you thinking about?"

    "No one. I was busy enjoying this," Noah raised his ss to point it out.

    "The person in your heart might feel bad seeing you lying," An Tian countered.

    "There¡¯s no one," Noah added.

    "There is no one because there are so many who he keeps dating like changing his clothes," Jake spoke, and Noah gave him a displeased look.

    "Am I wrong?" Jake asked sarcastically.

    "My Bad. His highness can never be wrong," Noah said and stood up as he waved at someone.

    Everyone looked at the person he waved at. A woman in a stylish and hot dress walked towards them carrying a broad smile and hugged Noah.

    Jake averted his sight and frowned inside as he knew what woulde next and mumbled, "As expected."

    "I didn¡¯t know you were here," said the woman and then looked at An Tian, "You are here too."

    An Tian nodded, and she then turned to Noah, "Would you mind dancing with me?"

    "Why would I? Also, I need to treat Nicole¡¯s friends nicely, or she would kill me," said Noah, and the two went towards the dance floor where few couples moved along the silent romantic music.

 Chapter 1079 - Old Happy Memories...

    <h4>Chapter 1079 - Old Happy Memories...</h4>

    Lu Lijun excused himself for the washroom, but he went somewhere else. He went out of the Pub and went to the gallery on that floor as the Pub was inside one of the luxurious towers.

    With his heart still beating faster after what An Tian said, Lu Lijun almost ran to go away from there. He breathed deeply to calm himself and looked ahead nkly and down towards the city.

    Everything brightened up with numerous lights, from small shops to skyscr.a.p.ers. Standing at the height from where everything looked so far, he felt rxed and secured as if he was away from all the worries. It was more like it was his attempt to run away from something that scared him, the realization that he didn¡¯t want to ept.

    "..... What¡¯s wrong in thinking about the woman he likes?" An Tian¡¯s words buzzed in Lu Lijun¡¯s ears, and he thought, ¡¯Why did I think about her? Why her?¡¯

    Asking himself the same thing, Lu Lijun stood his hands resting at it and leaning down helplessly as he closed his eyes to let that chaos pass through of his mind but happened otherwise.

    Just as he closed his eyes, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s smiling face appeared in front of his eyes again. He opened his eyes, his heart reaching its limit, and he stepped back in shock.

    ¡¯It was a mistake. It¡¯s happening just because I¡¯m angry at her and want to see her back,¡¯ Lu Lijun concluded to get rid of any other possibility and thought, ¡¯Let her be back, and once I see her suffer, it won¡¯t happen.¡¯

    --------

    Inside the Pub, Noah was busy with the woman he just met while Jake continued drinking, avoiding looking at them.

    "Jake, take it slow," Jiang Yang warned, seeing how fast Jake emptied the sses after sses.

    An Tian said nothing, busy enjoying his drink. Seeing Jake not listening to what Jiang Yang said, Lu Feng looked at An Tian, "He is your brother. You should say something."

    "He is not a kid to tell him what to do," An Tian replied, not affected by seeing his upset brother.

    "Being an elder brother, you should...."

    "We all have gone through a rough time, so let the younger ones face it too. Don¡¯t ask me to be a god for them just like you," An Tian countered.

    Lu Feng sighed, and Jiang Yang agreed with An Tain, "He is right."

    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yang, "Weren¡¯t you so protective to Yuyan when..."

    "I did, but in the end when the worst came to her, she was the one to decide for her life." Jiang Yang interrupted him and mumbled as he took a sip, "Now I don¡¯t even get to know what she is going through."

    An Tian didn¡¯tment on it as he was aware of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s situation. Moreover, there was nothing Jiang Yang could do for his sister, so there was no use in telling him and making him sadder.

    "Mr. God, I think you should go to your brother," An Tian said to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng looked around and realized Lu Lijun didn¡¯t return, so he stood up to leave.

    "He went out," An Tian informed as he saw Lu Lijun going towards the exit.

    When Lu Feng reached outside, he saw Lu Lijun standing at the gallery, staring out, and went to him.

    "What are you doing here?" Lu Feng asked, standing next to him.

    "Fresh air feels good," Lu Lijun replied.

    "It sure does," Lu Feng agreed and stood quietly by his side for a while.

    He then looked at Lu Lijun, who looked unusually calm, and asked, "Is there anything that¡¯s bothering you?"

    Not replying to it, Lu Lijun asked, "Why do we hate someone?"

    Lu Feng looked ahead and replied, "Because that person has hurt us, and hating them makes us feel better."

    "What if even when we hate them, it doesn¡¯t make us feel better?"

    "Then we don¡¯t really hate that person but force ourselves in believing it."

    "And why would one force to believe it?"

    "Because they don¡¯t wish to ept the reality."

    Lu Lijun looked at his brother questioningly. "Reality?"

    Lu Feng looked back at him andmented, "Sometimes the things we can¡¯t see clearly in the daylight; they are clearer in the night," Lu Feng looked towards the downward city, "Just like this city, which is so chaotic in the day but calm and prettier in the night."

    It puzzled Lu Lijun, and Lu Feng patted his shoulder, "Once you are done,e inside."

    Puzzled, Lu Lijun stayed there and continued looking at the view ahead. He closed his eyes as a while ago he was startled seeing Jiang Yuyan.

    He was calm, and one by one, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s images shed in front of his eyes. It was not the same cold Yuyan, but she was the one from the past who used to look at Lu Lijun with love and affection.

    She smiled at him, fought with him, got fake angry at him, argued with him, and so on. All those forgotten and buried moments shed again in his mind, and he realized how much he missed everything.

    He opened his eyes and didn¡¯t know what to think or feel about it. One thing was sure, nothing was like before, and it could never be. Things had changed a lot; he had changed and Jiang Yuyan too.

    Lu Lijun returned to the Pub where he saw his one friend was busy finishing the entire stock of alcohol in the Pub while the other was busy with one woman.

    He sighed, thinking, ¡¯I just left for a while, and these two are back to square one.¡¯

    "Jake stop it," Lu Lijun held his hand that had the wine ss.

    Jake shrugged his hand, and Lu Lijun held it again as he red into the drunk man¡¯s eyes, "If you love him this much, go tell him instead of torturing yourself."

    With his half-opened eyes, Jake looked at Lu Lijun, "Then why don¡¯t you tell her too?"

    In shock, Lu Lijun let go of his hand and turned silent.

    Lu Feng and An Tian understood what he meant, while Jiang Yang ignored what they talked about.

    "That asshole." Cursing, Jake turned to look at Noah only to witness him kissing the woman with him.

    SMASH!!

    The ss in Jake¡¯s hand was crushed in pieces as he held it tightly in anger.

    "Jake," Lu Lijun eximed and held Jake¡¯s hand, who still stared at Noah.

    Everyone followed his sight and got to know why he was angry. An Tian finally came to him and checked his hand.

    Jake shrugged his hand, "I¡¯m fine." and stood up, "Leave me alone," instructed the drunk man as he stood up.

    With his slow steps, Jake walked towards the exit of the Pub, as the blood from his hand continued to drip on the floor. It caught the attention of people who he came across, and they recognized him as the one who sang a while ago.

    Lu Lijun stood up to follow him, assuring others, "I¡¯ll take care of him."

    Noah saw Jake leaving and even noticed his hurt hand.

    "I¡¯ll be back in a while," informing the woman, Noah went to Jake, who already stepped out of Pub.

    Lu Lijun followed him closely, not disturbing Jake but being ready to handle him if he fell down.

    Noah came to Lu Lijun, "What happened?"

    Lu Lijun red at him, "As if you don¡¯t know."

    Not replying, Noah went to Jake while Lu Lijun stayed back.

    Noah held his hand, "Jake, your hand is hurt."

    Jake stopped and looked at him, "So is my heart."

    Noah ignored it and pulled out the handkerchief to wrap his hand.

    Jake pulled his hand away, "Go back to your woman. Don¡¯t spoil your night for me."

    Noah held his hand back, and this time Jake pushed him and punched in the face, "Show your fake concern to someone else, you asshole."

    Noah, who was pushed back due to the punch, didn¡¯t feel the pain even though blood was at the corner of his lips.

    Jake stepped ahead but missed his footstep and couldn¡¯t bnce. Before he could fall, Noah held him.

    Jake again pushed him away, "Stay away from me...you...." and fell again.

    Noah didn¡¯t give up and kneeled to get Jake up. Lu Lijun joined him, and the two got him up, only to see Jake passed out already.

 Chapter 1080 - Care By Hurting EaChapter Other...

    <h4>Chapter 1080 - Care By Hurting EaChapter Other...</h4>

    This chapter is long equal to two chapters.

    -----

    An Tian, Lu Feng, and Jiang Yang came out too and witnessed it all. Just like Lu Lijun, they didn¡¯t meddle between Jake and Noah.

    Once Jake passed out, An Tian went to the three and instructed Noah and Lu Lijun, "Take him home."

    Noah and Lu Lijun were already up to it, but Noah stopped and looked at Jake¡¯s hurt hand, which still bled. Noah was silent, but one could see he was hurt inside too. He wrapped his handkerchief in Jake¡¯s hand, and then the two took Jake with them.

    "Shouldn¡¯t you take Jake home?" Lu Feng asked.

    "If I do it, these two would be distant from each other, and it would difficult to get them back together. My stubborn brother won¡¯t go back to him after punching him for no reason," An Tian replied.

    "You shouldn¡¯t have let it happen then," Lu Feng frowned.

    "Let them suffer. A little bit of it is important to let them face reality," said An Tian and added, "Same goes to your baby brother too, so stop being his godfather."

    Jiang Yang heard it and said, "Lu Lijun? He seems fine as he took an important decision in his life. He is smart, unlike his elder brother."

    "Those invisible antennas on your head are really out of service for since long," Lu Feng mumbled.

    "If I activate them, you would be the one in trouble," Jiang Yang countered as he smiled teasingly.

    "No need, keep it rotten just like this," said Lu Feng.

    "Why? Is my darling still scared of me?" Jiang Yang teased.

    "For now, let¡¯s pay attention to them."

    Saying Lu Feng was about to follow the younger ones, but An Tian stopped him.

    "For tonight, let¡¯s go to my home. You can be there to fulfill your god¡¯s role next morning."

    These three went to An Tian¡¯s home while the other three went to Noah¡¯s home.

    ------

    Noah and Lu Lijun set Jake in his bed. The two were tired after dragging the drunk and heavy guy with them.

    "I¡¯ll get water," Lu Lijun went to the kitchen while Noah pulled out the first aid box from the drawer c.h.e.s.t in the room.

    Sitting at the edge of the bed, Noah observed Jake, who looked hurt even when he was in a deep sleep. The frowned lines were still on his forehead, which disappeared when Noah c.a.r.e.s.sed it.

    Lu Lijun returned with the two sses of water when he saw what Noah was doing. It was clear that Noah felt Jake¡¯s pain, too, but he didn¡¯t want to show it.

    Sensing Lu Lijun was back, Noah retreated his hand from Jake¡¯s forehead and held his hurt hand. The handkerchief wrapped in his hand was soaked in the blood entirely.

    "Water," said Lu Lijun.

    "Keep it there," Noah said, not willing to let go of Jake¡¯s hurt hand as he started cleaning it.

    Even in a deep sleep, Jake g.r.o.a.n.e.d, feeling the burn caused by the disinfectant. Noah c.a.r.e.s.sed his hand gently and blew on the wound to make him feel better.

    Lu Lijun could only witness this act of care and had nothing to say.

    Once Noah was done and covered Jake with a quilt, he stepped out of the room.

    "What are you doing, Noah?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "It¡¯ste. We should sleep," said Noah coldly.

    "Why are you doing this?" Lu Lijun didn¡¯t stop.

    Noah turned to look at Lu Lijun, "And what about you? Why are you hurting yourself and others too?"

    "Don¡¯t change the topic," Lu Lijun turned cold too.

    "You should first think about yourself and then dare to question others," Noah countered, and Lu Lijun stopped saying further as it would only lead to hurting arguments.

    "You can sleep in my room or wherever you want," Noah instructed and went to his room.

    Lu LiJun didn¡¯t follow him and went to the sofa in the living room as hey on it, staring at the ceiling.

    Three friends who were like each other¡¯s shadows for all these years had some personal issues that they want to deal with independently.

    Noah continued sitting in the bed, resting his back at the headrest and staring at the wall nkly. No one would even know what goes in his mind and why.

    Lu Lijun, too couldn¡¯t sleep and continued staring at the ceiling nkly.

    -------

    The next morning, Lu Lijun woke up and saw the quilt covering him. he was sure Noah must have done it.

    "Good morning," he heard Noah, who went to the kitchen to get water.

    "Morning," Lu Lijun replied and asked, "Is he awake?"

    "After drinking gallons of alcohol, how can he?" He opened the bottle and poured it into the ss, "Get fresh. I¡¯ll order breakfast."

    Lu Lijun went to Jake¡¯s room. Jake was still in a deep sleep, and Lu Lijun didn¡¯t disturb him. When Lu Lijun returned after having a shower and wore the new clothes, he saw movement in bed.

    Jake was awake but seems like still in a daze due to a hangover.

    "You are home," Lu Lijun informed, and Jake looked at him.

    Just then, the two heard some noises and felt theming closer. It didn¡¯t take them much time to realize what it was.

    "We thought to have breakfast together," said someone to Noah, and that was Jiang Yang.

    "Where is the drunk guy?" An Tian asked.

    "In his room," Noah replied and informed, "I¡¯m going to get my parcel at security."

    Once Noah left, In no time, the three came to Jake¡¯s room, who sat in the bed ready to get annoyed by his brother.

    "Good morning, my wasted brother," said An Tian and passed him one small bottle after unlocking its lead, "You will feel better."

    Jake epted the bottle and had just one sip quietly, only to hear something shocking from his elder brother.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Just your heart is broken, not your hand."

    COUGH!! COUGH!!

    Jake coughed out everything. Not just his mouth but what he drank came out of his nose too.

    Lu Lijun went to him and passed him tissue papers while the other two smiled.

    Jake cleared his face and looked at Lu Lijun, "Can we exchange our brothers? I promise to obey you forever."

    "Your brother is right. Your hands are important when you are single," Lu Feng interrupted them, and it was another shock for the younger ones.

    Jake sighed, "You can keep your brother, Lijun."

    "They are right, though," Lu Lijun countered, and it shocked Jake that Lu Lijun shamelessly sided with them.

    "I hope your brother would say the same thing to you," Jake frowned.

    "He doesn¡¯t need to. He knows I take care of my hands," Lu Lijun replied, and the lightughter sound filled the room.

    Jake pressed his templed, "You guys..."

    "Don¡¯t be so hyper. This is how us single souls can survive," Jiang Yang added.

    Jake felt like his hangover will be worst if he stayed with these brazen people and got to out of bed to go to the bathroom.

    "Good decision. We won¡¯t disturb you," An Tian said again.

    Jake red at his brother and raised his wounded right hand to show him, "For now, my working hand is hurt, and I¡¯m not lefty. You can help me with your strong hands if you want."

    "You go ahead; I¡¯ll send your guy," An Tian replied only to hear the loud noise door m after Jake entered the bathroom.

    "Wherever he goes, the doors of the home are always in danger," An Tianmented, and others could onlyugh at what they had done with Jake.

    "It¡¯s fun teasing him. Isn¡¯t it?" Jiang Yang asked.

    The others nodded, and Jiang Yang spoke again, "I missed when I used to tease my darling to his bones."

    "You can still do it. He is our punching bag when ites to teasing," said An Tian.

    "He was single at that time," Jiang Yang spoke.

    "And still I am," Lu Feng interrupted the two while Lu Lijun looked at his brother questioningly.

    "So you mean I can still tease you, Darling?" Jiang Yang concluded.

    Lu Feng frowned, "Go to the bathroom and get that shit out already."

    "Why don¡¯t you help me?" Jiang Yang teased.

    "Now I know how Jake felt," Lu Feng mumbled annoyingly, and the othersughed.

    Noah returned with the parcel that had been delivered to security the previous night in his absence.

    He came to Jake¡¯s room. Not seeing Jake there and seeing othersughing, he asked, "Where is he?"

    "To get the shit out?" An Tian replied, and othersughed again that Noah didn¡¯t understand.

    "You can give him a hand if you wish to," Jiang Yang spoke, and Noah understood what they meant. "He is capable enough to help himself."

    "How do you know?" An Tian gave him a questioning look.

    It didn¡¯t affect Noah, and he replied shamelessly, "Aren¡¯t we all capable?"

    "He sure is your and Jiang Yang¡¯s brother. Poor Jake," Lu Fengmented.

    ------

    When Jake came out after having a shower, his room was empty, and he heard the voicesing from the living room. When he heard Noah¡¯s voice, his body tensed, not knowing how to face him.

    The previous night he was angry at him and even punched him when Noah did nothing wrong. Jake was aware that he couldn¡¯t force his feelings on Noah, but he lost it sometimes despite controlling himself.

    "It was better when I stopped drinking," Jake mumbled and concluded. "I should stop it again, or I¡¯ll lose him."

    Noah liked girls, and he couldn¡¯t change this fact, and he was helpless. Jake remembered when he saw Noah kissing the girl and how it angered and hurt him.

    "I should stop being around him when he is with girls. I should leave him alone to live his life," one more conclusion he drew.

    Jake came out of the room to see everyone sitting around the breakfast table while serving in each other¡¯s dish.

    Jake went to them and looked at Noah hesitantly, but Noah was normal as usual and instructed, "Sit here." Noah pulled out the chair for him.

    It eased Jake, and he sat next to Noah. Others were not surprised by it as they were used to the ignorant behavior of these two. One moment they would fight, and the next moment it would be like nothing happened.

    "How¡¯s your wound?" An Tian asked.

    "It¡¯s fine," Jake replied.

    "I¡¯m not asking you. You are not the only one hurt here," An Tian countered.

    Jake understood what his brother meant and looked at Noah, but his lips¡¯ hurt corner was on another side.

    Jake spoke, "Let me see."

    "it¡¯s nothing," Noah countered

    Jake stopped eating as he put the spoon down. Holding Noah¡¯s face at the jaw tightly to make him look at him, Jake saw the blood clot at the corners of his lips.

    Does it hurt?" Jake asked.

    Noah held Jake¡¯s hurt hand that rested on the table and pressed his wound harshly.

    "Ahh..." Jake w.h.i.n.ed and retreated his hand that held Noah¡¯s face.

    "It hurts at least less than this," Noahmented.

    Others could only sigh at the two. They cared for each other, but the way to the care was through hurting each other.

 Chapter 1081 - Dress Trial...

    Chapter 1081: Dress Trial...

    Just a week was left for the engagement. Jiang Yuyan still didn''t return, and Lu Lijun was busy handling all the work in her absence. He desperately waited for her to return. Since they fought, she left as if she didn''t wish to see him, which hurt Lu Lijun the most. 3

    Thest week was restless for him, and he desperately wanted to know when she would be back. Xiao Min couldn''t tell him the exact day as his boss even left him in the dark.

    At midnight, Lu Lijun stood in the gallery of his room, staring at the sky nkly. Just then, a car entered the Mansion. The car didn''t belong to anyone from Lu Mansion, so he wondered who the person was. 2

    San Zemin stepped out of the car, and Lu Lijun understood the one he had waited for finally returned home. 1

    San Zemin opened the car''s back passenger seat door, and Jiang Yuyan stepped out. As if his wish was fulfilled, Lu Lijun hurried to go downstairs. 5

    Just as he reached the living room, he saw Jiang Yuyan talking to the Butler and controlled himself.

    Jiang Yuyan and the Butler saw him.

    He turned to a calm and cold one from excited and hurried one as if he didn''t see her and was there to do something important. 4

    The Butler bowed to him, "Did the fourth young mater need something?"

    Lu Lijun cleared his throat and talked without sparing a nce to Jiang Yuyan, "Need water in my room." 4

    "I''ll get it," the Butler left.

    Jiang Yuyan turned to go upstairs, and Lu Lijun stood in his ce. It looked like the two were strangers.

    Jiang Yuyan stopped near the staircase as she remembered something. "Lu Lijun."

    He turned to look at her, and she spoke, "Congrattions on your engagement." 7

    It startled him. She opposed his engagement, so he expected to see her upset, but the way she wished him, her eyes, her words seemed genuine. 1

    Seeing him silent, Jiang Yuyan didn''t wait for him to say anything and turned to leave as she said, "Good night."

    Lu Lijun continued looking at her retreating back. He felt uneasy for an unknown reason and didn''t know what to do.

    The Butler brought the water jug and said, "I''ll take it to the room."

    Lu Lijun didn''t reply while the Butler stepped ahead to go to Lu Lijun''s room.

    When Butler reached the room, he saw the water jug in Lu Lijun''s room was already full. 1

    Just then, Lu Lijun entered the room but was busy in his world to think anything. Lu Lijun went to bed, and the Butler wished him good night as he left after turning off the lights.

    ----------

    The following day at the breakfast table, Ning Jiahui, who spent her past few days being busy with the engagement preparation, wanted to instruct everyone about something.

    "Lijun, you and Liwei have to go to An Tian for the final trial of the dresses."

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly.

    "Lu Feng, I hope you don''t have anything important on that day," Ning Jiahui asked.

    "I''ll make sure to be free," Lu Feng assured her. 2

    Ning Jiahui looked at Su Hui, "What about Lu Han?"

    "He and Qin Xiu would be here the day before."

    Just as Ning Jiahui looked at Lu Lian, she spoke before her mother could, "Mother, everything is ready on my side."

    Ning Jiahui turned to Lu Bao. She spoke while caressing her belly, "I''ll be careful." 1

    Finally, Ning Jiahui looked at thest person from the younger generation, "Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her mother-inw.

    "I have instructed An Tian to prepare a dress for you," Ning Jiahui informed.

    "Mother¡­"

    "You are not wearing the same ck or white this time, and it''s my final decision," Ning Jiahui interrupted her. 3

    "But mother, I prefer..."

    "No more words," Ning Jiahui spoke calmly, but she looked serious that Jiang Yuyan didn''t dare to say a word further. 1

    Ning Jiahui looked at the younger ones sitting around the table.

    "Just because we elders let you do all that you want and have given you freedom, it doesn''t mean you all stop caring about our opinions." 2

    Ning Jiahui''s sight followed them all as she passed thement on everyone from Lu Lian, Lu Bao, Lu Feng, Lu Lijun, and Jiang Yuyan.

    "One wants to resign from work when others fight to get such opportunity. One is always careless like a kid when she would be a mother soon. One doesn''t want to marry even though we beg him. One is in a hurry to be a married man, and the one doesn''t even care to inform about her whereabouts even though here we are restless with worry all the time." 11

    The atmosphere in the dining room turned cold and silent. No one among the younger ones dared to speak while the elders said nothing as Ning Jiahui was right.

    "You will get a call from An Tian when it''s ready," Ning Jiahui informed.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded only to hear one more warning from her mother-inw, "Nothing will change in the dress." 2

    Again Jiang Yuyan nodded lightly while lowering her head to eat the breakfast.

    It was rare to witness such moments. Whatever Jiang Yuyan did or however she was to the world, she always obeyed elders in her family. When her mother-inw, who always gave her freedom, turned into a scarydy, there was no way Jiang Yuyan would even look into her eyes.

    It was not like Jiang Yuyan scared anyone, but it was the respect she held in her heart for the elders who always supported her and respected her wishes.

    --------

    Lu Lijun and Liwei had to go to An Tian to get the trial of the dresses.

    When the two reached An Tian''s ce in the evening, the attendant weed them.

    An Tian was busy instructing one of his assistants. Seeing the two, An Tian went to them.

    He looked at Liwei, "My assistant will help you. If there is something you want to change, let me know."

    "Thank you," Liwei left as one assistant guided her way towards the trial room.

    An Tian looked at Lu Lijun. "Well, I have someone who would help you."

    Lu Lijun looked at him questioningly. Just then, someone put a hand on his shoulder and spoke, "That''s me."

    Lu Lijun looked at Jake, "Better than getting help from your brother."

    "Don''t forget I''m the one who worked hard to create the masterpiece for your engagement."

    Lu Lijun ignored it, "Where should I go?"

    The one assistant came to An Tian and asked as she showed one box with few broaches on it.

    An Tian understood, "Use this one broach. Will look good with her dress."

    "But she doesn''t look pleased with the dress," said the assistant. 4

    "It''s fine," An Tian assured.

    The attendant left to go towards an area that had trial rooms.

    An Tian signaled Lu Lijun and Jake to go towards one room where Jake and Lu Lijun went. In a while, An Tian entered the room where Lu Lijun stood in front of the stylish dresser wearing a ck tuxedo, and Jake helped him. 1

    "Are you sure about it?" Jake asked; the underlying meaning was clear. 2

    Before Lu Lijun could answer, An Tian, who just entered the room, spoke, "Such a handsome groom you would be. After your brother, you are the second one." 5

    Lu Lijun said nothing, and An Tian stood in front of him to check if everything with the suit was fine and spoke, "Seems like after Lu Qiang and President Lu, you and Liwei would make the prettiest couple."

    As if something struck Lu Lijun, he stared at An Tian, who looked unaware of what he just said, and continued checking the dress. 1

    One assistant knocked on the door and entered the room after getting permission.

    "Ms. Liwei asked for Mr. Lu to take a look at her dress," the assistant informed and left.

    "Do I need to?" Lu Lijun asked. 5

    "Of course. You don''t know how much a woman likes it when a man tells her how good her dress is and how pretty she looks," An Tian replied. 1

    Not knowing what to do or say, Lu Lijun asked, "Where?"

    "Second room from the right," An Tian replied. 3

    Lu Lijun left, and Jake spoke, "He is not even a bit interested in this but can''t stop being stubborn."

    "Stubborn? I see more of them around me," An Tianmented, gazing at Jake, to which he said nothing. 5

    ----------

    Lu Lijun looked for the second room from the right. One attendant just came out of one room that was the second room from his side, so he was sure it was the room.

    Lu Lijun went there and knocked on it lightly.

    "Come in," he heard the distant voice and entered the room. 4

    "This zip is stuck. Help me with it," spoke the woman who stood in front of the dresser, trying to pull up the zipper on her lower back.

    Lu Lijun recognized the voice and looked into the mirror. He didn''t expect to see Jiang Yuyan there and froze in his ce. 4

    Not getting any reaction from the attendant, Jiang Yuyan looked through the mirror to check why that assistant didn''te to her, only to see Lu Lijun standing at the door.

    Jiang Yuyan turned around immediately as her entire back was almost visible due to the stuck zip at her lower back. Due to it, even her sleeves hung below her shoulder, which she tried to pull over by one hand while her other hand was still busy holding the dress at the stuck zipper. 4

    "You seem to be in the wrong room," she said calmly, knowing it sure was a mistake. 11

    The young man in front of her didn''t seem to be affected and stepped towards her instead of going out of the room. 9

 Chapter 1082 - Helping Her...

    <h4>Chapter 1082 - Helping Her...</h4>

    Lu Lijun stepped towards Jiang Yuyan, not hesitating even for a bit.

    Surprised, Jiang Yuyan moved back only to get stopped by the dresser¡¯s tform.

    Lu Lijun stood in front of her looking into her puzzled eyes. Her left hand covered her dress at the loose neckline while the right hand turned to her back, holding her dress at the stuck zipper.

    She spoke, "Wait for me to finish, and you can use this room...."

    Ignoring what she said, Lu Lijun stepped even closer and leaned forward as if he hugged her.

    "Lijun..."

    "Stay still," he instructed. His hands circled Jiang Yuyan¡¯s delicate figure as he looked at her back from above her shoulder.

    Jiang Yuyan tried to grab more parts of the dress at the zipper, which turned into her failed attempt to cover her back. Her hands were busy, so she couldn¡¯t even push him away.

    "What are you doing?" she asked awkwardly.

    "Helping you," he replied, his voice calm, and there was no hesitation as if it was only his right to help her.

    He held her hand that clutched the dress at the zipper and took it off.

    Jiang Yuyan leaned back to increase the distance between them as her bum rested at the dresser tform. If she could, she would have merged herself in the dresser.

    Lu Lijun looked at her back through the mirror to look at the zipper as he held it with one hand and his other hand held her dress. The slit of the unzipped dress allowed him to see only her slender backbone from neck to the lower waist, and he couldn¡¯t move his sight from it.

    Sensing his hand holding the zipper, Jiang Yuyan moved her free hand back to stop him, "I¡¯ll do it."

    Lu Lijun held her hand again. This time he moved it towards his back and let her hand rest on his waist. He pulled her towards him to make her stand straight from how she leaned back towards the dresser.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to do or how to stop him. She was scared to say anything harsh to him after how he threatened her to disappear. Moreover, he just wanted to help her, and it was okay..., but somewhere, she felt it was not fine.

    Jiang Yuyan stood still as her mind puzzled with his sudden different action, and Lu Lijun continued what he was doing.

    He started to pull the zipper. As it was stuck, he moved it a bit down and then pulled up again. Thankfully it worked, and he began to pull it up slowly.

    More than the zipper, his mind focussed on the closeness with her. He could feel his heart beating faster and his mind willing to keep holding her for long. That familiar scent, which he never forgot, messed up with his mind, and he felt like nuzzling in her nape.

    "No," came the soft voice, opposite to howmanding it was a while ago when Lu Lijun instructed her.

    While pulling the zipper up, Lu Lijun continued to look at her slender backbone covered in a thinyer of delicate and fair skin, tempting him to c.a.r.e.s.s it with his finger.

    Jiang Yuyan felt awkward with each passing moment and waited for him to finish faster. Other than the awkwardness, there was something more she felt. Her breath stuck in her c.h.e.s.t, waiting to exhale out once he let her go.

    Once Lu Lijun pulled up the zipper, he secured the top with the small hook he noticed there. His fingers almost brushed her skin which made her flinch. Lu Lijun noticed it and liked it.

    He felt like hugging her tightly for long and burying his face in her nape to inhale her sweet scent as she looked that much tempting to him. He never felt it before, but this closeness awakened those feelings inside him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t feel guilty over it, as if there was nothing wrong with it.

    Lu Lijun still didn¡¯t let her go, and neither did he inform it was done. He chose to be closer to her a bit longer as his sight closely tressed her slender shoulders from which the sleeves slipped down, and needed to be pulled up.

    Jiang Yuyan sensed the sudden silence as Lu Lijun just stood closer and didn¡¯t move.

    "Lu Lijun," she called, her intentions to ask him to let her go now.

    Lu Lijun stepped back a bit and looked at her shoulder. He pulled those slipped sleeves belt and settled them at the corner of her shoulders. Finally, the dress lookedplete on her.

    He looked into her eyes, "This dress suits you. You look pretty."

    Jiang Yuyan turned speechless.

    Just then, the door opened, and An Tian¡¯s assistant entered the room. She was surprised to see Lu Lijun there but thought they were family, so the two must be talking something.

    Seeing the assistant through the mirror, Lu Lijun turned and left while the assistant went to Jiang Yuyan.

    "The dress looks so pretty on you, President Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react as her mind was lost somewhere else.

    The assistant showed her few essories from the box she brought with her. "Which one would you like?"

    Jiang Yuyan still didn¡¯t answer, so the assistant called her, "President Lu."

    "Huh?" Jiang Yuyan came out of the daze and looked at the assistant questioningly.

    "Whatever you like," Jiang Yuyan replied and turned to face the mirror as she rested her hands on the dresser tform and stared nkly in the mirror.

    Her mind was stuck on how Lu Lijun behaved. Thest time, when they were alone, he fought with her and showed how much he hated her, and now he was different. This sudden closeness with him and the way he acted bothered her. She felt he was not the Lu Lijun from before; he changed.

    Jiang Yuyan thought about when Lu Lijun carried her in his arms to her room on the second floor when she hurt her leg, but at that time, everything was fine, and she didn¡¯t feel like this. Then what had changed suddenly?

    She remembered how she held her breath and her heart beat faster when he was closer to her. He almost scared her, but she couldn¡¯t push him away.

    Frowning, she closed her eyes to think it over clearly, and the assistant called her again. "President Lu, let me fix this."

    Jiang Yuyan said nothing, and the assistant continued to work.

    ----

    Note - in the previous chapter I said only 2 days left for engagement. That was wrong and I changed it. Still, a week to go. You can clear the cache in app to see the changed thing.

 Chapter 1083 - Are You Done?

    <h4>Chapter 1083 - Are You Done?</h4>

    Lu Lijun came out of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. He had a light smile on his face, which disappeared when he came across An Tian and Jake in the corridor.

    An Tian looked at him questioningly as he was sure the room that Lu Lijun stepped out of, Liwei was not there but someone else.

    "Second room on the right," Lu Lijun spoke awkwardly.

    "Corridor¡¯s right, not your right," An Tian countered and added. "When you face the corridor, your right is the corridor¡¯s left."

    Lu Lijun looked at the room exactly opposite the room where Jiang Yuyan was, and An Tian spoke, "That¡¯s the one."

    Nodding lightly, as if nothing happened, Lu Lijun knocked on the door of the other room. The assistant opened the door and let him in.

    "What¡¯s with him?" Jake asked, noticing Lu Lijun acting strangely or more like he tried to hide something.

    "Someone knocked your friend out," An Tian spoke.

    "Who?"

    "Only one who holds the power to do so," An Tain replied.

    Jake looked towards the room from where Lu Lijun came out and then looked at his brother, "Is she there?"

    "Can¡¯t you guess it from how your friend looked?"

    Jake smiled and nodded, "Don¡¯t know what to do with him."

    "For now, let¡¯s go to my difficult to please client, the colddy," said An Tian.

    "You can go ahead. I¡¯ll wait," Jake countered as he didn¡¯t feel it right to go there.

    "Don¡¯t forget you are here to help me," An Tian spoke, looking at the one box in Jake¡¯s hand which he asked Jake to carry and follow him.

    Jiang Yuyan saw An Tian through the mirror and frowned.

    An Tian, who stood at the door, got the obvious reaction from her and smiled. "Seems like my skills are yet so bad to please President Lu."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m used to wearing every mess you create for the past ten years," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "Apology for myck of skills," An Tian bowed lightly.

    He observed the colddy in front of him as the assistant continued to make her move to check various things.

    She wore a silver-grey color, mermaid fit floor-length evening gown. The delicate floral silver-greyce material looked one with her soft, radiant skin; the broad and low neckline allowed the beautiful view of her thin shoulders and corbones. Thece sleeves ended up till her elbow. Everything together, not to forget her pretty and enchanting face, made her look mesmerizing.

    "No wonder the poor guy was whipped," An Tian mumbled.

    Jake, who finally decided to apany his brother, heard it and nodded in agreement. "Not too long till he gives in."

    An Tian looked at his brother and smiled as the two thought the same thing.

    "He is here to help his elder brother," An Tian answered her unspoken question and took the box from Jake.

    This is the jewelry for President Lu," he informed and went towards the dresser to keep it there.

    "I¡¯m fine with this," She said, looking at what she already wore on her neck, the gift from Lu Qiang.

    "The person who instructed me to design this dress has selected this too," An Tian informed.

    Jiang Yuyan understood it was her mother-inw. Now she could say nothing but to ept it.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to add to it what President Lu is already wearing."

    Trusting him, Jiang Yuyan said nothing.

    An Tian knew she would never let go of that gift from Lu Qiang.

    -------

    Lu Lijun stood there nkly as he was still busy thinking about Jiang Yuyan and his interaction, which still made his heart unstable.

    "What do you think, Mr. Lu?" one of the two assistants asked.

    It pulled Lu Lijun out of the daze, and he replied without thinking much, "It¡¯s good."

    There was no excitement in him looking at Liwei how one man should be when he sees his bride. Instead, he replied casually as if it was a normal thing for him to see every time.

    "You are too cold even to praise me nicely," Said Liwei. But she was not upset as she knew he would be like this.

    "I mean, it¡¯s pretty. You look pretty," Lu Lijun tried to make up for what he missed.

    "I know, I¡¯m pretty, but it won¡¯t hurt to hear it from the man who would be by my side always," she said.

    "I¡¯m sorry."

    Seeing him apologetic, Liweiughed a little, "I was kidding."

    "Is that president Lu?" she asked.

    "Hmm," An Tian nodded, and Liwei turned excited as she looked at Lu Lijun, "Can I see her?"

    "Why are you asking me?" Lu Lijun replied coldly.

    "Yeah, he is right. You don¡¯t need to get his permission to see President Lu," An Tian added, and Lu Lijun unknowingly red at An Tian.

    Liwei recognized Jake and greeted him too. She was already familiar with Jake and Noah.

    "Give me a minute, I¡¯¡¯ go greet President Lu," said Liwei and strode to go out, while Lu Lijun too looked at Jiang Yuyan, who was busy with An Tian¡¯s assistant.

    How much he looked at her, it was never enough.

    Jake looked at Lu Lijun andmented, "Are you done?"

    Lu Lijun got back to his senses and looked at Jake.

    Lu Lijun felt like a thief got caught.

    "Liwei is one pretty and elegantdy. Anyone would look at her," An Tian added.

    "He can keep it for his engagement day," Jake countered.

    Their talk puzzled Lu Lijun. He thought they talked about Jiang Yuyan, but it was about Liwei.

    Seeing him startled, An Tian and Jake smiled, looking at each other as the two thought. "Poor guy."

    ------

 Chapter 1084 - Worried For Her...

    <h4>Chapter 1084 - Worried For Her...</h4>

    Liwei went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and stood at the door, not willing to disturb them.

    Jiang Yuyan, who felt tired with this dress trail, happened to look at the door after some time.

    As their sights met, Liwei bowed to her respectfully, still standing at the door, "Nice to see you, President Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded slightly, epting her greeting. The young girl in front of her smiled brightly and innocently, which reminded Jiang Yuyan of her old self.

    "Nice to see you too."

    "President Lu looks so pretty," Liwei said, her sight full of admiration for thedy in front of her.

    Jiang Yuyan felt awkward with a suddenpliment.

    Just then, Lu Lijun came out with others, and Liwei turned to look at them.

    "Lu Lijun, doesn¡¯t she look the best?" Liwei asked.

    Her sudden question startled Lu Lijun while the other two controlled themselves from smiling.

    "You are looking even prettier." Praising Liwei, Jiang Yuyan got rid of the sudden awkwardness and looked at An Tian, "As usual, the dress designer did a great job."

    "Thank you for thepliment, President Lu," said An Tian.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t react to him as she was used to this overacting by An Tian.

    "President Lu, can we have dinner together? I would like to know President Lu," Liwei said.

    "There is nothing to know about me," Jiang Yuyan countered politely.

    Liwei didn¡¯t know what to say, and Jiang Yuyan spoke again, "But we can have dinner."

    Liwei smiled, "Then we can go directly from here."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, and Liwei looked at Lu Lijun, who was about to leave with An Tain and Jake.

    "Lu Lijun, you areing with us too."

    ---------

    Once they finished the dress trials, the three left for dinner. Jiang Yuyan went in her car while Lu Lijun and Liwei went together in his car to go to the nearby hotel.

    On the way, Liwei talked excitedly, "Finally, I¡¯ll get to talk to her nicely."

    Lu Lijun sighed, "There¡¯s nothing to be so excited about."

    "You won¡¯t understand it because you are family, and you see her every day."

    "Family!" Lu Lijun mumbled and focused on the road.

    They reached the hotel. Jiang Yuyan sat opposite Lu Lijun and Liwei.

    "Thank you so much for your time, President Lu," said Liwei.

    "You can call me Yuyan," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "It¡¯s fine. You would be a family soon. President Lu is for outsiders," Jiang Yuyan assured.

    Though Jiang Yuyan only meant tofort Liwei and there was no other intention, her words picked Lu Lijun. Since he returned, he never called her by name but addressed her as President Lu.

    "Fine then, Yuyan," said Liwei.

    The twodies lookedfortable with each other, while the young man didn¡¯t look so pleased with the conversation.

    They ordered the food, and Liwei talked again.

    "Yuyan, can Ie to Lu Corporation and see how you work? I wish to learn something."

    "You are always wee," Jiang Yuyan replied, "But instead of me, you can see how Lu Lijun works. He is better than me."

    She looked at Lu Lijun, "I didn¡¯t know this."

    Lu Lijun chose to be quiet, and Liwei spoke again, "First, I would like to see the person I admire for so long."

    Jiang Yuyan red at him. She hated the vegetables, and this guy added more.

    Liwei giggled and asked, "You don¡¯t like vegetables?"

    "Nothing special about them," Jiang Yuyanmented and pushed the vegetables aside that Lu Lijun put in her dish.

    Lu Lijun picked up more and added in her dish, "If this is not enough, we can order more."

    This time Jiang Yuyan said nothing and started eating obediently, not willing to create the scene in front of the youngdy.

    It surprised Liwei how Jiang Yuyan listened to him and how Lu Lijun could threaten her. Liwei considered Jiang Yuyan to be the bossdy, so this was against what she thought of her.

    Liwei then looked at Lu Lijun.

    Sensing her gaze, Lu Lijun looked back at her, "What?"

    "I didn¡¯t know you can be so caring. I would keep making mistakes to get such care from you," said Liwei.

    Liwei smiled, seeing the cold man, and started eating.

    "Yuyan, would it be fine if Ie to Lu Corporation tomorrow?" Liwei asked.

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan agreed. She was silent as she felt something was wrong with her.

    "Excuse me," Jiang Yuyan stood up and left to go to the washroom.

    Lu Lijun noticed it, the sweat appearing on her forehead, and she looked pale. For some time, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t return, and Lu Lijun felt worried.

    "I¡¯ll be back," he said and went towards the washroom. He was about to knock on the door, but the door opened, and Jiang Yuyan was there.

    "Are you okay?" he asked.

    "I need to leave. You can continue the dinner," Jiang Yuyan said, stepping out of the washroom.

    "You don¡¯t look good."

    "I¡¯m fine." Jiang Yuyan was about to walk but almost lost her bnce.

    Lu Lijun held her, "Be careful."

    Jiang Yuyan could say nothing, and Lu Lijun helped her stand. "I¡¯ll take you home."

    "Just call Xiao Min," she instructed, shaking her head as she felt dizzy. "D-don¡¯t leave Liwei alone."

    "She would be fine," Lu Lijun walked Jiang Yuyan to one chair in the washroom corridor and called Liwei.

    She reached there soon and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "What happened?"

    "She is not well. I¡¯m taking her home," Lu Lijun pulled out his car keys, "You can take my car."

    Observing Jiang Yuyan¡¯s weak condition, Liwei spoke, "Don¡¯t we need to take her to the doctor?"

    "No need," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "Please take care of things here, and I¡¯ll call youter," said Lu Lijun.

    Liwei nodded and got the keys from Lu Lijun. "Take care of her."

    Lu Lijun helped Yuyan walk, and Liwei returned to the dining table so she could pay the bill and then leave.

    Lu Lijun helped Jiang Yuyan sit in the car and then removed his jacket and the tie as he threw them on the back passenger seat.

    Just as he started the car, dizzy Jiang Yuyan instructed, "Take me to the office."

    "You should go home," Lu Lijun insisted.

    "Just listen to me. I messaged Xiao Min. He would be there."

    He looked at Jiang Yuyan, and she looked utterly exhausted and pale. Not arguing, Lu Lijun drove to the Lu Corporation.

    She wanted to go to her home, but she couldn¡¯t take Lu Lijun there as it was a ce which no one knew. Neither could she wait for Xiao Min to arrive hotel. She was scared she might faint anytime, and it was better to leave the hotel instead of watching the news the next day saying- President Lu fainted in the hotel.

    When they reached Lu Corporation, Xiao Min was already there. Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes, realizing the car had stopped.

    "You can take my car home. Don¡¯t tell anyone at home about me," she instructed.

    Lu Lijun red at her, thinking how could she expect him to leave her when she was not well. Was there no meaning to his presence? Even Xiao Min was more valuable to her than him to call him when she was not well. Was he not meant to care for her?

    Xiao Min came to the car as he opened the door for Jiang Yuyan. She stepped out and walked while Xiao Min supported her.

    "I called the doctor. They would be here soon," said Xiao Min, and Lu Lijun heard it.

    Even though Jiang Yuyan left without even looking at him, Lu Lijun continued to sit in the car and looked at her going. He saw Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min entered the building and started the car. But even before he could move it even an inch ahead, he turned it off and stepped out of the car.

    Not thinking twice, Lu Lijun ran towards the building to go to her.

 Chapter 1085 - Freaked-Out Guy...

    <h4>Chapter 1085 - Freaked-Out Guy...</h4>

    This is a long chapter equal to two.

    -------

    When Lu Lijun reached inside the building, Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min were walking towards the elevator.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t take it and was about to faint; Xiao Min held her tightly, not to let her fall.

    Lu Lijun ran towards them. Xiao Min was about to lift Yuyan in his arms, but the strong grip of one hand stopped him from doing so.

    Xiao Min looked at the person, and that was Lu Lijun.

    "I¡¯ll get her," Lu Lijun instructed and got hold of Jiang Yuyan even before Xiao Min could stop him or say a word.

    His Boss was not well, so Xiao Min could only obey at this moment. Xiao Min guided their way towards the elevator, and Lu Lijun walked behind him, carrying Jiang Yuyan in his arms.

    "When is the doctoring?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Xiao Min looked at his wristwatch, "At most in ten minutes."

    They reached the lounge, and Xiao Min went towards the bed to let Lu Lijun keep Jiang Yuyan on it.

    Xiao Min picked up the quilt to cover, but Lu Lijun got it from him to do it by himself. Before Lu Lijun could even proceed, his sight followed his white shirt¡¯s sleeve, and there were bloodstains.

    His eyes were left wide open with the fear of something terrible had happened to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Blood," he eximed, and Xiao Min looked at Lu Lijun¡¯s sleeve.

    "Xiao Min, call the ambnce," Lu Lijun hurriedly instructed and sat beside Jiang Yuyan as the fear took over him.

    "Yuyan, wake up. What happened to you?" he patted her cheeks to wake her up.

    Xiao Min knew there was nothing to worry about. "Fourth young master...."

    "Didn¡¯t you hear me? Call the ambnce," Lu Lijun shouted at Xiao Min. He looked on the verge of crying as if something bad had happened to her.

    "We need to get her to hospital," Lu Lijun said, being ready to lift Jiang Yuyan again, but he heard something that stopped him.

    "Lu Lijun, stop it," Xiao Min came to him and stopped him from lifting Jiang Yuyan, "It¡¯s just periods."

    Hearing what Xiao Min said, Lu Lijun froze in his ce and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He let go of Jiang Yuyan and looked at Xiao Min, "P..Pe..ri..ods?"

    Xiao Min nodded and assured the freaked-out guy in front of him, "She is like this every time, so don¡¯t worry. The doctor would be here in a while."

    Lu Lijun looked back at Jiang Yuyan and then towards his sleeve. He knew about period things but never knew how it affected the woman as he never had any female friends around him.

    He was sure about one thing that he at least never witnessed any girl fainting due to it. There were so many girls in his university but never heard something like this.

    Feeling confused and worried at the same time, Lu Lijun asked, "A-Are you sure she is fine?"

    "She is," Xiao Min informed.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Xiao Min opened the door, and onedy doctor entered the lounge, followed by two female nurses.

    Xiao Min greeted the doctor while Lu Lijun stepped aside to let the doctor go to Jiang Yuyan.

    Obediently, Lu Lijun walked out of the room, and Xiao Min followed him.

    Lu Lijun sat on the office couch, feeling worried about Jiang Yuyan while Xiao Min brought water for him.

    Though it was nothing to worry about, Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t stop worrying, and his sight was fixed at the wall clock in the office. Each passing moment seemed like an eternity as the doctor took too much time.

    "Why this much time?" Lu Lijun asked Xiao Min.

    Xiao Min cleared his throat as he didn¡¯t know how to exin the ¡¯why¡¯ in the question. "Well, there¡¯s a lot to do."

    Lu Lijun again gave him a questioning look, so Xiao Min answered hesitantly, "Boss needs to change clothes and all. She is unconscious, so it will take time for nurses to do their job."

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly, as if saying he understood, but still, he couldn¡¯t be in peace until he would see her.

    After almost half an hour, the doctor came out of the room. Lu Lijun and Xiao Min stood up.

    "How is she?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded as if he was the one who had her responsibility.

    The doctor looked at Lu Lijun¡¯s stained sleeve and spoke, "You should change your shirt."

    Lu Lijun understood why the doctor said it and nodded lightly. He was so worried about Jiang Yuyan even to think about anything else.

    The doctor looked at Xiao Min, "Give her the same medicines."

    Xiao Min nodded. Just then, the two nurses came out of the lounge and informed the doctor, "Everything is done."

    "I¡¯ll take a leave now. If there is something, call me," said the doctor as she turned to leave.

    Xiao Min followed the doctor to send her off while Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lijun went closer to the bed to check her. She was sleeping peacefully, not knowing what¡¯s happening around her. The quilt covered her till c.h.e.s.t. Her one hand kept on the side over the quilt as the IV drip was attached to it. Her clothes and bed sheets were changed as what Xiao Min said.

    Lu Lijun c.a.r.e.s.sed her head as he could only do this much for her.

    He pulled out one white T-shirt and went to the bathroom to change into it. Once he wore it, he looked at himself in the mirror in the bathroom and touched the T-shirt. It belonged to his brother and how close he felt with him after wearing it.

    When he came out of the bathroom and went to the couch to sit, Xiao Min entered the room. He carried one warm water bag and went towards the bed.

    "What is it?" Lu Lijun asked, stepping towards bed.

    "Need to keep it for the boss," Xiao Min instructed and was about to pull the quilt down, but Lu Lijun held his hand.

    "I¡¯ll do it," Lu Lijun instructed coldly.

    Lu Lijun behaved as if she was not Jiang Yuyan but something precious to him that no one could touch.

    Xiao Min let go of the quilt and passed the warm water bag to Lu Lijun, who was clueless about what to do with it.

    "Where?" Lu LiJun asked not knowing what to do.

    Xiao Min ced his hand on his own abdomen and said, "Here."

    "You can leave," Lu Lijun instructed.

    She was Lu Lijun¡¯s family, so Xiao Min could do nothing but obey.

    "In some time, we need to remove the needle from the Boss¡¯s hand. I hope the fourth young master will do it," said Xiao Min.

    "Needle?" Lu Lijun looked at him questioningly.

    "The IV," Xiao Min replied.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s sight followed Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand, and it looked painful to him. He couldn¡¯t imagine how they could prick her like this and almost cursed the doctor in his mind.

    "Youe after some time and take it out," Lu Lijun instructed. He was not sure if he could do it.

    Xiao Min left, and Lu Lijun pulled the quilt down. She wore afortable night pajama. Lu Lijun put the bag on her abdomen and covered the quilt back.

    She had frown lines on the forehead as if even in sleep, she felt the pain. Lu Lijun continued sitting there and c.a.r.e.s.sed her head. His sight didn¡¯t move away from her even for a moment.

    An hour passed by, and it was time to remove the IV drip. Xiao Min entered the lounge and saw Lu Lijun still sitting there.

    ¡¯This cold guy always fought with his Boss and was the reason for all of her troubles these days, but still, he had the audacity to be with her.¡¯ Xiao Min could only frown inside.

    When Xiao Min was about to remove the tape and the needle, Lu Lijun looked away as if it would hurt him instead of Jiang Yuyan.

    "Is it done?" Lu Lijun asked, still looking away.

    "Hmm." Xiao Min noticed how he behaved and thought, ¡¯What a child.¡¯

    Xiao Min collected empty IV bottles and other things to dispose of them and left to go to the office. The job Xiao Min did for thest few years, Lu Lijun took it over, and Xiao Min could say nothing.

    Lu Lijun held Yuyan¡¯s hand noticed the red spot where the needle pricked her. He could only think about how much it must hurt her and blew on it gently. He couldn¡¯t dare to touch it thinking it will hurt her.

    Spending some time by her side, Lu Lijun went to the couch to sleep. Though hey on it, instead of closing his eyes, Lu Lijun continued looking at Jiang Yuyan. He was worried about what if she would wake up in pain and needed to be taken care of, and he wouldn¡¯t know it.

    After spending few sleepless hours, Lu Lijun finally fell asleep at dawn.

 Chapter 1086 - Comfortable And Decent...

    <h4>Chapter 1086 - Comfortable And Decent...</h4>

    Three chapters today.

    ---------

    The following day Jiang Yuyan woke up. She realized she was in her office lounge. She looked at the clock on the bedside table.

    "Already office hours? Did I sleep that long?" She mumbled, trying to get up, which pained her.

    "Damn these periods. I hope I never had them again," she cursed.

    Just then, the door opened, and Xiao Min entered the lounge. "Good morning, boss."

    Looking at the pleasantly smiling Xiao Min, Jiang Yuyan asked sarcastically, "Are you happy going through the trouble?"

    Xiao Min just smiled and brought medicines for her.

    Jiang Yuyan epted the medicines and spoke, "I warned you already. If those medicines worked, you would be the one in trouble."

    "Well, this time, someone else went through the trouble," Xiao Min spoke.

    Having medicines, Jiang Yuyan asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Fourth young master," Xiao Min replied.

    COUGH!! COUGH!!

    Jiang Yuyan coughed out the water she had in her mouth. Xiao Min offered her a few tissues to clean the water from the face.

    "What was he doing here? Didn¡¯t he leave after dropping me?" She asked.

    "He returned and then was here till morning," Xiao Min informed.

    "Did he....." Jiang Yuyan¡¯s mind filled with awkwardness and embarrassment, and her eyes asked so many questions to Xiao Min.

    Xiao Min nodded, saying yes to all her unspoken questions.

    "He took care of boss," Xiao Min added.

    "Where is he?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Already started the work and right now attending one meeting," Xiao Min looked at his wristwatch, "Meeting must be over by now."

    Jiang Yuyan pushed the quilt aside and was ready to get out of the bed, but Xiao Min stopped her.

    "Fourth young master is handling everything, and he has asked to let the boss rest," Xiao Min informed.

    "He is not the one to decide for me," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    Xiao Min sighed inwardly as he thought, ¡¯It¡¯s even annoying for me to see how he behaves after creating so many troubles.¡¯

    Just as Jiang Yuyan stood, she felt weak and sat back in the bed, holding her spinning head.

    "Are you okay?" Xiao Min asked worriedly, trying to give her hand for support.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded slightly and then looked at Xiao Min, "It doesn¡¯t take you time to shift from calling me boss to calling me just you."

    "I-I was worried, so it came out," Xiao Min exined.

    "I don¡¯t want you to worry for me. Instead, worry for yourself, or you would be single for life," Jiang Yuyan spoke.

    "I think the boss is not feeling weak at all to have the energy to mock me."

    "I have enough energy to kick you even," Jiang Yuyan countered. "I need to take a bath."

    Jiang Yuyan stood up. "I can walk," she said before Xiao Min could offer her help.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Xiao Min went to check who was there. Seeing the person, he felt surprised.

    "Is Yuyan awake?"

    Jiang Yuyan heard the familiar female voice and recognized who it was.

    Standing at the door, Xiao Min looked at his boss.

    "Let her in," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Liwei entered the lounge and went to Jiang Yuyan, "How are you, Yuyan?"

    "I¡¯m fine now."

    "Good to know."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her apologetically, "Because of me, we had to leave dinner midway.

    "Ahh... It¡¯s fine. We can arrange it again." Liwei offered her a pleasant smile.

    "Thank you," Jiang Yuyan looked at the sweet girl, whose presence felt pleasant, and Jiang Yuyan liked it.

    Just as two werefortable, Lu Lijun entered the lounge.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him awkwardly, but Lu Lijun felt nothing.

    "How are you?" he asked.

    "Fine," Jiang Yuyan replied and thought to go away from there as soon as possible.

    Her eyes stuck at the bathroom door; Jiang Yuyan thought if she could just teleport inside the bathroom and don¡¯t have to face Lu Lijun.

    Seeing her leaving her bed, Lu Lijun spoke, "You can rest today. There is not much work."

    "Lu Lijun is right. You look weak and pale. It would be best if you rest," Liwei added.

    "I¡¯ll see," Jiang Yuyan said and walked towards the bathroom.

    When these three talked, Xiao Min was busy pulling out the clothes for his boss.

    Lu Lijun noticed it and spoke, "Why are you giving her office clothes?"

    It puzzled the other three.

    "It¡¯s the office, so I can¡¯t go here and there wearing a pajama. I need to have decent clothes. There¡¯s still work that needs my presence," Jiang Yuyan replied, feeling annoyed over how he suddenly interfered with her things.

    "Decent ones?" Lu Lijun said and went toward the wardrobe and signaled Xiao Min to give him space.

    Lu Lijun went through the clothes and pulled out one simple knee-length loose ck dress. V-neck, three fourth sleeves, the buttons in front from the end of V cut until the dress¡¯s end. It had a belt to tie on the back.

    "This one looks decent andfortable too," Lu Lijun spoke, passing the dress to Xiao Min.

    Liwei was there, so Jiang Yuyan had to hold back from confronting him for meddling in her things.

    Liwei¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at the cellphone and then towards Lu Lijun, "My father." She excused herself and went out of the lounge.

    Xiao Min understood his boss had to wear this dress only as one stubborn guy didn¡¯t budge from there. Xiao Min moved towards the wardrobe again, only to hear Lu Lijun¡¯s cold voice.

    "Haven¡¯t I made it clear?" Lu Lijun looked at the dress in Xiao Min¡¯s hand.

    "There are other things those are needed," Xiao Min looked at the u.n.d.e.r.g.a.r.m.e.n.ts section in the wardrobe, and Lu Lijun¡¯s sight followed him.

    Xiao Min pulled out the u.n.d.e.r.g.a.r.m.e.n.ts. Lu Lijun cleared his throat and moved his sight away. This time he couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Min from saying he would do it.

    Jiang Yuyan felt annoyed with what was happening and shouted, "Both of you, get out of here."

    She was fine with Xiao Min as he had done all these things for her and she had no one beside her. But in front of Lu Lijun, it wasn¡¯t veryfortable. He was still the same little kid in her eyes and didn¡¯t wish to bring all these things in front of him.

    "Boss, let me...."

    "I said get out," Jiang Yuyan shouted again.

 Chapter 1087 - I Dont Mind Carrying You...

    <h4>Chapter 1087 - I Don''t Mind Carrying You...</h4>

    Xiao Min gave a displeased look to Lu Lijun. Because of him, his boss wouldn¡¯t let him help her when she was not well. All these years, he did it, and his boss said nothing.

    "Haven¡¯t you heard?" Lu Lijun asked him.

    "You too, Lu Lijun," Jiang Yuyan said, trying to hold back her anger.

    She already felt weak, and shouting made it worse. She closed her eyes and continued at the edge of the bed, waiting for these two to leave.

    "You can leave," Lu Lijun said to Xiao Min, putting forward his hands, asking him to hand over Jiang Yuyan¡¯s clothes.

    Xiao Min understood this guy wouldn¡¯t listen, and at least he should be good and not make his boss shout again.

    Xiao Min put the dress with a hanger in Lu Lijun¡¯s hands and put the u.n.d.e.r.g.a.r.m.e.n.ts over it, which Lu Lijun avoided looking at.

    Xiao Min moved to the other part of the wardrobe. Lu Lijun looked at him to know what he was doing.

    Xiao Min pulled out one small pink color pack. He held Lu Lijun¡¯s free hand and put that pack in it, giving him a calm but mocking look.

    Xiao Min was sure, what he just put in Lu Lijun¡¯s hand was enough to embarrass him. ¡¯Such a kid,¡¯ calling him kid again in his mind, Xiao Min went towards the door.

    Just as he opened the door, Liwei was about to open it too from outside. He held the door for her and let her in.

    From the door, Liwei saw Lu Lijun going to the bathroom carrying clothes. She understood it was for Jiang Yuyan.

    Liwei went to Jiang Yuyan, who sat with her eyes closed as the pain took over her.

    "Do you need any help, Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t look at her. "No, I¡¯m fine. Just take Lu Lijun out."

    Lu Lijun, who returned after keeping clothes inside the bathroom, heard it.

    "I¡¯ll go once I see you are fine. Let me help you for now," he insisted.

    "I don¡¯t need your help. If you are that worried, send Xiao Min here." came the annoyed reply from Jiang Yuyan while Liwei didn¡¯t dare to meddle between the two.

    He frowned and thought, ¡¯Xiao Min is fine but not me. Not going to happen from now on.¡¯

    Ignoring her will, Lu Lijun offered his hand To Jiang Yuyan to take her to the bathroom, but Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t take it.

    "I don¡¯t mind carrying you," Lu Lijun warned.

    Jiang Yuyan red at him but had no option but to obey the stubborn guy.

    Jiang Yuyan epted Lu Lijun¡¯s hand and walked towards the bathroom.

    "Can I help with something?" Liwei asked hesitantly.

    "I¡¯ll take care of it," Lu Lijun replied, and Liwei nodded.

    Leaving her in the bathroom, Lu Lijun spoke, "Don¡¯t lock the door. I¡¯ll be out."

    He was worried if she would faint.

    Lu Lijun came out of the bathroom and closed the door. As he came to Liwei, she asked, "What exactly happened to her? She looks so weak?"

    Lu Lijun cleared his throat lightly and couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell the truth, "Exhausted with too much work."

    "Oh! She should be home then," Liwei added.

    "She doesn¡¯t like to worry my family," Lu Lijun exined, and Liwei understood.

    Xiao Min came again and informed Lu Lijun, "There is one more meeting."

    "Postpone it for next hour," Lu Lijun replied.

    "But it¡¯s important and...."

    "If they wait for one hour, it won¡¯t cause any harm," Lu Lijun countered.

    Xiao Min was about to leave, Lu Lijun spoke again. "Arrange something nice and healthy for your boss to eat."

    Xiao Min nodded and closed the door. He was getting annoyed with Lu Lijun to tell him what to do that he already knew and nned. For Xiao Min, no one knew his boss more than him, and no one could understand what she wanted.

    "This guy acts as if all these years I was killing bugs instead of taking care of my boss," Xiao Min mumbled just as he came out of the lounge.

    Noah, who already entered the President¡¯s office to inform Lu Lijun, something important, heard what Xiao Min said.

    "My friend can be even more annoying. It¡¯s just a start," said Noah.

    "I can see that," Xiao Min agreed.

    "I came here to take him. It¡¯s time for the meeting, and he turned off his cellphone."

    "He asked to postpone it for an hour."

    "But...never mind," Noah said and turned to leave. He knew his friend wouldn¡¯t listen even if the entire Lu Corporation were to be on the verge of bankruptcy.

    -------

    Inside the lounge, Liwei and Lu Lijun talked and waited for Jiang Yuyan toe out.

    "You care for her a lot," Liwei said from what she observed.

    "Wouldn¡¯t you care if anyone from your family is not well," Lu Lijun asked.

    "Of course I will. It¡¯s just surprising to you like this," said Liwei and added smiling teasingly, "I look forward to such care towards me too but do I have to fall sick too?"

    "You are not as irresponsible as her to not care for yourself," Lu Lijunmented.

    "Did you just call her irresponsible?" Liwei asked in surprise, as in her eyes she was still a President Lu, who no one dared to mess with.

    "I speak the truth."

    In a while, the Xiao Min brought the food, and Jiang Yuyan too came out of the bathroom.

    She looked at the tray full of too much food and said, "Do you think I can eat this much?" she asked, looking at Xiao Min.

    "Fourth young master didn¡¯t eat anything since the morning. And It¡¯s for three of you."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the time, and it was past lunch.

    Lu Lijun red at Xiao Min for saying it, but Xiao Min ignored him.

    Though Lu Lijun was annoying for him, he couldn¡¯t stop doing his job of taking care of his boss and this spoiled fourth young master.

    Moreover, he could see Lu Lijun didn¡¯t eat because he was worried for Jiang Yuyan.

 Chapter 1088 - What Should I Do With Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1088 - What Should I Do With Him?</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan quietly sat around the lunch table as Lu Lijun and Liwei apanied her.

    Liwei looked at Jiang Yuyan and spoke, "See, you felt bad for yesterday¡¯s dinner, but now we can have lunch together here. It¡¯s better here than that hotel."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded to it and smiled at her lightly.

    The three had to help themselves serving the food in the dishes. Jiang Yuyan was about to do it, but Lu Lijun stopped her.

    "You just sit."

    "I have hands to get it by myself," Jiang Yuyan said calmly, but the sarcasm coated her tone.

    "But those hands forget to pick up the healthy food," Lu Lijun countered and first served the sd to her.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned inside and let him do it. She looked at all the vegetables in the dish and felt like her appetite just died.

    Seeing her expressions, Lu Lijun spoke, "I know you are not a cow to eat only veggies. We have your favorite meat and other things too."

    Lu Lijun served her all the tasty food that she liked. She felt relieved and was ready to eat.

    Seeing her, Lu Lijun mumbled, "Still a kid."

    Liwei heard it and smiled, "One kid calling others kid."

    Lu Lijun looked at Liwei, "Did you just call me a kid."

    Liwei nodded, "If you call Yuyan a kid, then you are no different."

    "Did he call me a kid?" Jiang Yuyan asked, and Liwei nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan red at Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun ignored Jiang Yuyan¡¯s frowning and spoke, "Let me first get clear with her," and then looked at Liwei. "How am I a kid," he asked, not liking being called as a kid.

    Liwei looked at Jiang Yuyan, "Am I wrong to call him a kid?"

    "Of course not. He is the youngest in the family and would always be a kid to us."

    Lu Lijun mmed on the table and looked at Jiang Yuyan as he spoke coldly, "Don¡¯t ever call me a kid."

    The two women sensed the coldness around him and realized he was serious. Jiang Yuyan kept quiet while Liwei spoke, "We were just kidding."

    Lu Lijun stood up, and the other two felt he was leaving without eating food.

    "No need to get angry over such a small thing," Jiang Yuyan spoke.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t answer and went to the dresser in the lounge. He pulled something out of it and returned the lunch table.

    He didn¡¯t go to his chair but stood behind Jiang Yuyan as he held her mildly wet open hair.

    Feeling startled, she turned to look at him, but Lu Lijun held the sides of her head and made her look ahead. "Stay still."

    Lu Lijun held the front left opened hair parts from both sides and put on a small clutcher at the back of her head to secure her hair.

    "I don¡¯t want you to eat your hair." Lu Lijun spoke.

    Till now, it was clear for Liwei that Jiang Yuyan meant a lot for Lu Lijun, and he cared for her. And why not? She was the woman who handled everything after his brother¡¯s demise and took care of the family.

    Liwei always felt respect for Jiang Yuyan but seeing how Lu Lijun treated her added more to what she felt. Moreover, it was a treat to see how Lu Lijun behaved with her; different from his calm, cold, and silent self when he didn¡¯t stop himself from arguing with her.

    With her, it was always the one-way conversation where Liwei talked, and Lu Lijun listened. Liwei wished if he would argue with her too.

    The lunch was over peacefully. Jiang Yuyan was ready to get back to work as the three went to the President¡¯s office where Noah and Xiao Min were already present, waiting for their respective bosses. They bowed to Jiang Yuyan.

    "You should have rest," Lu Lijun said when Jiang Yuyan went to her chair.

    "I know. Just need to handle some emergency things." Jiang Yuyan added.

    Liwei talked, "I think today I can¡¯t trouble you following you to see how you work."

    "Of course you can¡¯t." Lu Lijun replied before Jiang Yuyan could say a word.

    "I know," said Liwei.

    "But you can be with Lu Lijun," Jiang Yuyan added, and Liwei nodded as she looked at Lu Lijun, "Can I, Mr. Lu?"

    "If he says no, you cane to me," said Jiang Yuyan.

    Liwei looked at Lu Lijun, "Please say no. I want to be with this gorgeousdy."

    Lu Lijun was surprised to see how Liwei was eager to be with Jiang Yuyan and thought, ¡¯This won¡¯t do.¡¯

    Noah looked at his friend and smiled, knowing what goes in his head.

    "Please," Liwei pleaded again.

    "You areing with me," said Lu Lijun and stepped to go out.

    Smiling lightly, Noah followed Lu Lijun as he thought, ¡¯Thankfully, this guy don¡¯t get jealous over the air she breaths and food she eats.¡¯

    Liwei looked at Jiang Yuyan, "I need to go."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, and Liwei left.

    Lu Lijun¡¯s office.

    Liwei sat in the chair in front of him and saw the mini architecture model kept on the table on one side of the room.

    "I saw this one in my brother¡¯s office too. Is it the one everyone is waiting to finish?"

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded and resumed his work. Liwei continued looking at the model while Lu Lijun instructed Noah.

    "Let everyonee to my office even before they would go to President¡¯s office."

    Noah called the reception area and informed the same.

    Liwei sat on the couch to see the way this busy man worked and went through one magazine.

    Soon one by one, employees started toe.

    "Purpose to visit President?" Lu Lijun asked while busy with his work.

    "Needs the signature on this file," the man replied.

    Lu Lijun let stopped working on the screen in front of him and got the file.

    "It¡¯s not important; you can get it tomorrow."

    It startled the man, "But, it¡¯s..."

    "I won¡¯t repeat," Lu Lijun warned.

    The man got his file back and left the office calmly.

    This continued to happen as everyone had to go through Lu Lijun.

    Noah returned to his office, not willing to witness this secret act of love. His friend had gone mad, and there was no way back for him.

    Liwei, too returned home, seeing how busy Lu Lijun was, and her mother had asked her to return for some preparation regarding engagement.

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office.

    "Is everyone cking off from work today?" Jiang Yuyan asked Xiao Min, who himself was surprised.

    "I¡¯ll check," said Xiao Min.

    Till a while ago, there were so many people who kept asking for when the President would be avable, and when she was finally there, no one showed up even after informing them about President resumed her work.

    Soon Xiao Min returned after getting updates from the receptionists.

    "What?" Jiang Yuyan asked, seeing his confused face.

    "Fourth young master sent them all back and asked them toe here tomorrow."

    Jiang Yuyan rested her elbows on the table as she pressed her head with her hand and closed her eyes in annoyance. "What should I do with him?" she mumbled.

    ---------

 Chapter 1096 - Searching For Him...

    <h4>Chapter 1096 - Searching For Him...</h4>

    "Where is brother Feng," Noah asked An Tian.

    An Tian looked at his wristwatch, "He must have arrived in the city by now."

    "I hope he will be here early so he will handle the mess," Jakemented.

    An Tian nodded as he felt the same.

    An Tian pulled out his cell phone and dialed Lu Feng¡¯s number. The call went through, and An Tian asked, "Did you reach?"

    "Heading towards the hotel," came the reply from another side of the line.

    "Hurry up."

    "What happened?"

    "As usual, your brother has created an expected mess," An Tian replied.

    "I¡¯ll be there shortly." Lu Feng hung up the call.

    Lu Feng was busy with his things in the city S, so he could only arrive for the engagement on time.

    -------

    Mr. Wen sounded angry on the phone so Lu Jinhai asked "What happened ?"

    "You should ask your son," Mr. Wen replied, his voice cold.

    "Uncle, Liwei and Lu Lijun decided not to go with this engagement," Wen Zac replied, knowing his father would only show his anger.

    "What?" Lu Jinahi eximed.

    Ning Jiahui came there too, and so did the other family members who were ready to go to the ceremony hall.

    "Yes, uncle. Lu Lijun is not here," said Wen Zac.

    "He ran away, leaving my daughter to face everything alone," Mr. Wen said coldly.

    "Father, calm down."

    "Ran away?" Just then, elder Lu arrived there with his wife.

    Mr. Wen couldn¡¯t show his anger to the elders as they were like parents to him and bowed to them lightly to let Wen Zac talk.

    "Grandpa, we can¡¯t find Lu Lijun," said Wen Zac. "He talked with Liwei a while ago and left."

    Mr. Wen wanted to say more, but the presence of the elders stopped him. Mr. Wen looked at Lu Jinhai, who looked shocked and guilty.

    "Once you find your son, let me talk to him."

    Lu Jinhai could only nod to it. He was sure, this time, his stubborn son had brought the trouble on himself. More than that, Lu Jinhai was apologetic to his friend.

    Jiang Yuyan came out of her room as San Zemin informed her about how Lu Lijun left in the cab and which way he went.

    Everyone looked at her. She bowed to Mr. Wen apologetically and then looked at Lu Jinhai, "I¡¯m going to get him."

    "I¡¯lle with you," said Lu Han.

    "No need. Just handle the things here and look after everyone," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Though Lu Han felt worried for Lu Lijun, he could never go against Jiang Yuyan and agreed to what she said.

    Once she left, Lu Jinhai looked at his friend, "I know an apology is not enough for what my son did, but still I apologize, and to make for it, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to."

    Mr. Wen stood coldly, and Wen Zac spoke, "Uncle, all the guests have arrived. How should we handle it?"

    Lu Jinhai looked at his friend, "We should inform them it¡¯s been canceled."

    "Do we have any other choice?" Mr. Wen countered and looked at his son. "Handle it."

    Mr. Wen looked at the elders and bowed to them before he left.

    Lu Jinhai looked at Lu Han. Lu Han nodded lightly and left with Wen Zac.

    "What did this kid do?" Lu Jinhai mumbled.

    "You and your friend were the two who were in a hurry to bring this in front of him, so don¡¯t me him now," Elder Lu spoke and warned coldly, "What was so hurry even before he could settle nicely here with his family. If you say anything to him, you will see me standing between you two.

    Lu Jinhai knew his father was right. Even Lu Jinhai was not in a hurry, but when his friend Mr. Wen suggested it, Lu Jinhai thought it was a good thing, considering Lu Lijun¡¯s future, not to forget Liwei was a nice girl.

    "I understand father," said Lu Jinhai.

    "You forgot when I always said you should keep your business after your family. I am disappointed in you," Elder Lu added and left with his wife.

    Lu Jinhai could only hear it all quietly.

    "Where did he go?" Ning Jiahui asked, feeling worried and anxious.

    "Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. Yuyan will find him," Lu Chen consoled her.

    ------

    Lu Feng arrived soon after and saw his family in the corridor of the respective hotel floor.

    "Thank god you are here," said Lu Chen.

    "Where is Lu Lijun?" Lu Feng asked.

    "We don¡¯t know. Yuyan has gone to search for him," Lu Chen replied.

    Lu Feng went to his uncle and aunt and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll search for him too."

    An Tian, Jake, and Noah came out of the room as Lu Feng already informed them about his arrival.

    Lu Jinhai looked at Lu Lijun¡¯s two friends, "Don¡¯t you know where he is?"

    "We are sorry, chairman Lu but he didn¡¯t tell us either," replied Noah.

    "Uncle, you all should go inside. No use in standing here," Lu Feng

    An Tian went to Lu Feng as the two went away from everyone. Noah and Jake joined them.

    "Yuyan went after him," said An Tian.

    "What do you think might happen when they meet?" Lu Feng asked.

    "What do you think?" An Tian countered. He knows Lu Feng could guess it.

    "Wouldn¡¯t it be better?" Jakemented.

    Noah looked at Jake, "It¡¯s not that easy. You don¡¯t know President Lu well."

    "I should go before something happens," said Lu Feng.

    "Don¡¯t stop him," said An Tian.

    "I won¡¯t, but I need to be by their side, in case," said Lu Feng, and he left.

    "Should we go too?" Jake asked.

    "It¡¯s now their family matter, so better stay out of it," An Tian suggested.

    "And President Lu wouldn¡¯t like it if we go there and see them in a chaotic condition," Noah added.

    -------

    Lu Feng dialed San Zemin¡¯s number.

    "Where is Lu Lijun?"

    "He went on the highway going to the north," San Zemin replied.

    "Did he stop somewhere, any hotel?" Lu Feng asked.

    "He stopped at the Lu Mansion for a while and left again. It¡¯s raining suddenly, and it¡¯s more on the north side, so our cameras can¡¯t track his exact location."

    "North?" Lu Feng mumbled, thinking what¡¯s there in the north that he went there.

    "He didn¡¯t even get his car which we could have easily tracked. Heter changed the cab too," San Zemin added."

    Lu Feng was still busy thinking about why Lu Lijun did it. If he wished to run away, why did he go to Lu mansion?"

    Just then, San Zemin spoke, "I think the boss knows it. She went in the same direction. I think he went to..."

    It clicked something in Lu Feng¡¯s mind, and he spoke, "Understood."

    Lu Feng hung up the call and hurried to go there.

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan drove to the north highway as the heavy rain hindered her speed. Where she nned to follow Lu Lijun was about to take her hours to reach there. The heavy rain made it difficult to see even what was ahead at a closer distance.

    Though it was dangerous and she had to cross the hilly area, she didn¡¯t give up because she was worried about Lu Lijun as well as her family and needed to clean up the mess that he had created.

    She reached the ce, her car making its way through the heavy rain, and stopped in front of the iron gate. It was the Lu Family¡¯s vacation home, which was simr to Lu Mansion, where Lu Lijun had spent his childhood, the worst days when he needed to be treated.

    Getting out of the car, Jiang Yuyan entered the gate as the harsh rain continued to drench her. The mansion was silent and seemed like all the servants were busy sleeping.

    Knowing where Lu Lijun would be, she straightway went to the Gazebo in the garden. As expected of her, Lu Lijun was there.

 Chapter 1105 - Apology

    <h4>Chapter 1105 - Apology</h4>

    The next day, Lu Lijun woke up as he looked around in the room and realized where he slept. Surprisingly, sleeping here felt good. Was it because it was her room? His own room was the best one in the entire mansion.

    Only the night passed by, but he started to miss her. He wished to see her but had no other choice but to wait for her. As his brother said, he needed to give her some time.

    Getting out of the bed, he knew he had something important to do. Getting ready, he greeted his family members, who still didn¡¯t me him for what he did.

    "I won¡¯t be having breakfast at home," he informed.

    "Are you going somewhere?" Ning Jiahui asked, seeing her son was ready in his office clothes.

    "Wen Mansion," Lu Lijun replied.

    It surprised others. "Are you sure?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Hmm."

    "Though he is my friend, he won¡¯t go easy on you," Lu Jinhai warned, but he was d that his son thought about it and was ready to take responsibility.

    "We Lu are not scared of anyone," said elder Lu as he added, "He made a mistake, so he should apologize for it, then whatever the person in front would say."

    "You can leave," Lu Jinhai permitted his son, and Lu Lijun left.

    ---------

    Lu Lijun reached Wen Mansion, where the butler was surprised to see him. He weed him outside of the mansion door and led his way inside.

    In the living room, Mr. Wen and his son were present, as Mrs. Wen informed them.

    "She still doesn¡¯t want toe downstairs for breakfast."

    "Mother, give her the time she wants," said Wen Zac.

    "Staying inside the room every time is not the solution," Mrs. Wen said.

    Mr. Wen, who was still silent, spoke, "Let her be. Once she is fine, she wille."

    The butler left, and Wen Zac saw Lu Lijun standing, who had just arrived.

    Wen Zac stood up to greet him. "Lu Lijun."

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly to greet him back as he looked at Mr. Wen, who looked displeased with his presence. Still, it didn¡¯t affect Lu Lijun as he understood Mr. Wen was right in his ce.

    Lu Lijun bowed to him. "I¡¯m here to apologize for what I did."

    "You must be delusional to think I¡¯ll ept it, and everything would be over with it," Mr. Wen countered, his voice and his sight cold.

    Wen Zac felt bad for the young guy who might face his father¡¯s anger, but it was needed so his father could be at peace. The only thing he could doter was to stop his father from doing something serious.

    Lu Lijun was Lu Qiang¡¯s brother, and from how much Wen Zac observed Lu Lijun, he was sure Lu Lijun could handle anything.

    "I don¡¯t expect Mr. Wen to forgive me and stop him from doing what would make him feel better for how much I have hurt the Wen family. I am here just to apologize and ready to ept the consequences," Lu Lijun replied.

    "You sure can ept the consequences as it won¡¯t affect you. You are not the one to work hard to build the Lu Corporation. You can never understand it, but they have to bear it for all your mistakes."

    "Though I¡¯m not the one to build it, the people who did it are mine. Hurting them is like hurting me, and I would never want that."

    "Then you would have thought before what you have done."

    "I can¡¯t reverse it, but I¡¯ll ept what wille my way and make sure to make up for what Lu Corporation will suffer because of my mistakes."

    Mr. Wen chuckled. "Young generation, full of themselves and that overconfidence."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react to it as he was expecting to hear even worse from Mr. Wen.

    "I want to meet Liwei," Lu Lijun said.

    "You can¡¯t," said Mr. Wen coldly.

    "I need to apologize to her," Lu Lijun insisted.

    "You apologized to me; it¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t show up in front of ever," said Mr. Wen.

    Before Lu Lijun could say more, Wen Zac spoke, "She is not in the condition to talk to anyone. Later maybe."

    It was Wen Zac¡¯s way to say he can meet herter but now listen to his father.

    Lu Lijun bowed. "I¡¯ll take a leave then."

    Mr. Wen didn¡¯t reply as he stood up and went upstairs. Wen Zac went to Lu Lijun.

    "I apologize for my father¡¯s...."

    "You don¡¯t need to. His reaction is right," said Lu Lijun.

    "I¡¯m d you understand."

    "It¡¯s nothing in front of the mistake I made," said Lu Lijun.

    Wen Zac agreed with it, but there was no meaning in dragging the things that had already happened. He loved his sister, but his way of showing his love was different from his father. His father was short-tempered and overprotective, while he was calm and sensible.

    "I¡¯ll take a leave." Lu Lijun turned to leave.

    "Lu Lijun," Wen Zac called.

    "Liwei is not upset with you, but she needs some time," Wen Zac said.

    "I¡¯ll wait for her to be ready." Lu Lijun left and went straight to Lu Corporation.

    ------

    Jiang Residence...

    Early in the morning, Jiang Yuyan stood in the gallery of her room while feeling the light and cold breeze passing across her.

    Just as she felt rxed as in the old days when she used to live here, the next moment, the scene from that rainy night shed in front of her eyes when she and Lu Lijun were in the gazebo. His words continue to ring in her ears.

    In shock, she stepped back from the gallery¡¯s railing and opened her eyes in shock as she didn¡¯t mean to think about it. It made her heart beat faster, and she felt scared and anxious.

    "What happened?" She heard the voice of her brother and tried to calm herself down, not daring to turn and look at him.

    Though she stood facing her back to him, Jiang Yang sensed something was not right with her as he saw her step back in shock and breathe heavily.

    He stood beside her. "Are you okay?"

    She nodded lightly, and Jiang Yang saw beads of sweat on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s forehead.

    He put a hand on her forehead to check the fever. "It looks normal. Come sit here." Jiang Yang took her to a chair in the gallery.

 Chapter 1107 - Responsibility Of The Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 1107 - Responsibility Of The Mistakes</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was away from any work in the office, and no one disturbed her. Xiao Min preferred to work with Lu Lijun, to let his boss rest as she was sick. Jiang Yang told him no one was allowed to meet Jiang Yuyan till she gets better, and he had to follow it.

    "What do you think the first step Mr. Wen will take?" Noah asked Lu Lijun as he passed him one file.

    Lu Lijun looked into it and replied, "This one."

    The file had a list of potential steps Mr. Wen could take.

    "I thought so too. Taking a step back from this project with Lu Corporation would cause us a great loss. And if we are right, he would partner with thispany," Noah pointed towards one file.

    Xiao Min, who was working with them, spoke. "Mr. Wen would definitely go with this one because this one has good rtions with Lus and Wens."

    "And he wouldn¡¯t choose the rival one," Noad added.

    Lu Lijun nodded. "Going to our rivals after the next day of engagement got canceled will show he is angry with us because I¡¯m the one who broke the engagement. It will oppose the im that it was a decision from both sides."

    "Mr. Wen sure wouldn¡¯t let anyone say his daughter was dumped at thest moment...." Xiao Min stopped as Lu Liju red at him.

    What Xiao Min said was the truth, and he didn¡¯t wish to let go of any chance to mock this stubborn young master who only troubled his boss.

    "He will do everything but while keeping it in check not to let it backfire on his family," said Noah to calm the tension between his two bosses in the office.

    "We can let him have this aspensation for the loss we cause to his family."

    "It would be a huge loss and will affect the stock price," said Xiao Min.

    "We can make double with this, and it won¡¯t take time to get back up," Lu Lijun passed one file to Xiao Min. "We don¡¯t need to stop or oppose his action as it will only anger him to cause great damage. Let him be calm by causing us few losses like this."

    Xiao Min looked into the file. He knew what it was and spoke, "This project wouldn¡¯t be easy to get as it mostly goes to western giants."

    "We can have something better to offer," said Lu Lijun.

    "Are you sure?" Xiao Min asked.

    Lu Liju didn¡¯t reply while Noah spoke, "We can always try."

    "Isn¡¯t there any news yet?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Just then, Xiao Min¡¯s cell phone rang. He received the call and heard the expected.

    Xiao Min hung up the call and looked at the two. "It¡¯s there, and it¡¯s not only one but the two uing important projects with us."

    What they predicted had happened, and now they needed to work hard to ovee it.

    "Don¡¯t file anything against them for breaking an agreement," Lu Lijun instructed.

    Xiao Min understood the reasons and resumed the work with the other two.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    Lu Jinhai entered Lu Lijun¡¯s office as Xiao Dong followed him.

    He looked at his son. "I hope you will take responsibility for everything and take care of it the best way."

    Lu Lijun nodded.

    "Though he is my friend, he won¡¯t go easy. Don¡¯t expect any help from me either," Lu Jinhai instructed as he looked cold. Of course, he was not happy with what was going on as his friendship was at stake.

    "I¡¯ll keep in mind," said Lu Lijun.

    Lu Jinhai looked at Xiao Min. "Don¡¯t mention anything to Yuyan."

    Xiao Min nodded lightly with his head lowered.

    Xiao Dong passed a tablet to Lu Jinhai as he just got the news about the stock price starting to affect with sudden news a while ago. The news has already started spreading that it was the beginning of conflicts between Wens and Lus.

    "Don¡¯t let this minor fall in stock affect you. We are much more than this," said Lu Jinhai to his son.

    Lu Lijun nodded, and Lu Jinhai left, not saying anything more as he wished his son to take responsibility for his mistakes, regardless of whether he fails or seeds.

    "Xiao Min, what kind of person you think Mr. Wen is?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "He is one morally strong person who never steps on to any wrong way to get sess, and it¡¯s hard to get his attention and appreciation so easily. He won¡¯t even spare his son for any mistakes, so it¡¯s even difficult for others. Most important, he holds grudges for long."

    "Thest one, I agree with it too," Noah added. "Don¡¯t look like he will let it go so easily."

    "When he appreciated fourth young master and asked him for his daughter, that means he saw the potential already. But he got disappointed, so it¡¯s even worse," another mocking reply came from Xiao Min.

    Lu Lijun ignored it, and Xiao Min continued. "Though he is a tough nut to break, he is soft too, but only if he sees something special that would make him let go of it on his own. He loves to test others, especially stubborn and airheaded people." Thest line was directed to someone in the room

    Noah looked at Xiao Min that how one after another, this man was getting out his hidden bitterness about Lu Lijun.

    ¡¯Well, not his fault. My stubborn friend has troubled his boss a lot. Such a loyal subject of President Lu,¡¯ Noah thought.

    Lu Lijun looked at Xiao Min as he knew what Xiao Min was doing. "I love your loyalty, but now get to the important thing."

    "If I¡¯m not wrong, he has quite a good number of Lu Corporations shares. Till what extent Mr Wen can go?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I believe he wouldn¡¯t use it against us as he won¡¯t go that low, considering his friendship with Mr. Chiarman. He wouldn¡¯t like to be considered a betrayer in friendship. But if he uses it, that would need truly a serious reason. For example- If the fourth young master had married his daughter and left her with a child," Xiao Min replied.

    The other two looked at him¡ªespecially Lu Lijun, who could have killed this brazen man just with his re.

    It didn¡¯t affect Xiao Min. "We should be grateful that it didn¡¯t happen, and the fourth young master got back to his senses early."

    Lu Lijun ignored it as he needed to work. There was someone who he cared for, and for her sake, he needed to get everything back to its ce before she returns to the office.

    "So he wouldn¡¯t go that far?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Depends on how fourth young master handles everything. He might forgive if he has changed in heart," Xiao Min replied.

    "I think he looks for sincerity and honesty," Noah added.

    Lijun understood what kind of a person he must be, and nned what to do.

 Chapter 1108 - Call From The Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1108 - Call From The Boss</h4>

    In Wens Corporate office.

    Wen Zac went to his father¡¯s office, where he was talking to the legal team head.

    "If they file for breaking the agreement for those two projects, justpensate ording to what¡¯s mentioned in the agreement," Mr. Wen instructed.

    Nodding, the man left.

    "So, the father is ready to pay for it. I thought we would fight over for it too," Wen Zac said sarcastically.

    "We don¡¯t break the rules. And for such a minor thing, it¡¯s not worth it," Mr. Wen countered.

    "Seems like sacrificing the old friendship is worth it," Wen Zac added.

    "Our friendship is not based on business, so you don¡¯t worry about it," said Mr. Wen.

    "I hope it¡¯s like that," Wen Zacmented.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. The head of the legal team returned.

    Mr. Wen looked at him to know what happened.

    "We talked to their legal team, but they don¡¯t want to file anyint."

    It surprised Mr. Wen. "Who was the one to decide?"

    "From what I know, the fourth young master of the Lu Family is handling everything in the absence of President Lu."

    "Absence of President Lu?"

    "Hmm. President Lu is not avable," the man informed.

    "You can leave," Mr. Wen instructed, and the man left.

    "That kid. Is he ying a good boy now?" Mr. Wenmented.

    "To me, it¡¯s like he is ready to bear the consequences," Wen Zac added.

    "Then let¡¯s see till how long he can handle it,"

    "He can. I have seen him. He is even better than previous and current presidents and too at such a young age."

    "Not sure, but at least I don¡¯t doubt his ability to create troubles. If president Lu is not avable, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because of him."

    "She must want to let him take responsibility."

    "She would have been by his side in such a condition. But if she is not there, that means she must be tired of all his actions. If that kid can break that irondy who never even lowered her sight in front of anyone, then that kid sure is something to be able to affect her. Let¡¯s see what he is capable of.

    --------

    Jiang Residence.

    Jiang Yuyan got the news going on about Wen and Lus. She had expected it to happen but was worried about how things would go in her absence.

    She wanted to call Xiao Min, but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t let her be.

    In the evening, Jiang Yuyan finally called Xiao Min, thinking he must be free from his work.

    -------

    Lu Corporation.

    Though office hours were over, Xiao Min, Lu Lijun, and Noah were still preparing for the next project they needed to grab.

    "For this one, we need a partner from the western market," said Xiao Min.

    "We have," Lu Lijun informed.

    "But it¡¯s not easy," Noah added.

    Xiao Min looked at the two as he understood what these two meant. From what I know, Mr. Mountbatten gives importance to work rather than the rtionship."

    "That¡¯s why they are right to be partnered with," Lu Lijun said.

    "I informed Jake. He will be here tomorrow. Once we finish working on this project, we can take it to Mr. Mountbatten."

    Just then, Xiao Min¡¯s cell phone rang. As his cell phone was on the table, Lu Lijun and Noah happened to see the name shing on it- Boss.

    They understood who it was. Xiao Min picked up the cellphone, and Lu Lijun spoke.

    "Tell your boss everything is fine here and not to worry."

    Xiao Min nodded and excused himself to go out of the office.

    Lu Lijun looked at the closed door where Xiao Min left.

    Noah understood what must go in Lu Lijun¡¯s mind and spoke. "Couldn¡¯t he talk here? What was the need of going out?"

    Lu Lijun red at Noah.

    "Well, I was just speaking out the thoughts in your mind. It¡¯s not good to keep them inside and sulk over it when you have lots of work to do," Noah exined.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react and resumed his work.

    "Are you not nning to visit her?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun, who was already disturbed by a sudden call from her and had the urge to talk or see her, couldn¡¯t deny what he wanted.

    "I want to, but I guess I can¡¯t."

    "Hmm, I understand."

    -------

    Xiao Min returned to the office as he received the call.

    "How are you, boss?" was the first question the worried assistant asked.

    "Fine. How¡¯s everything in the office?" She asked.

    "Everything is going fine. Boss doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything," Xiao Min informed.

    "About the two projects?"

    "We are doing as said and nned," Xiao Min informed.

    "Who?"

    "Fourth young master."

    Jiang Yuyan expected to hear it, but still, the mention of his name made her anxious.

    There was silence for a while.

    "Boss," Xiao Min called.

    "If there is something that needs my help, let me know," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "Yes, boss."

    "Send me the file of Land that your previous boss had gifted me," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Xiao Min eximed. "Boss...."

    "I know what I¡¯m doing," Jiang Yuyan warned coldly.

    "Okay, boss. It will be there by tomorrow," Xiao Min assured.

    -----------

    It waste and Lu Lijun asked the other two to leave.

    "I¡¯m fine here with you. I¡¯m not tired yet," said Noah.

    "We can work tomorrow. It¡¯ste," Lu Lijun insisted and looked at Xiao Min, "Take your junior with you."

    Xiao Min nodded and looked at Noah.

    Noah understood Lu Lijun wanted him to leave and stood up. "See you tomorrow."

    The other two left while Lu Lijun leaned back in his chair as he turned to look outside of the ss window behind him.

    He stared at the sky. His mind was nk and tired, which could think and remember only one word- Yuyan.

 Chapter 1109 - Overconfidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1109 - Overconfidence!</h4>

    Sitting in the office for a while staring at the dark starry sky and the building ahead brightened, but with numerous lights, Lu Lijun searched for something that was not there.

    He stood up and left the office as his mind couldn¡¯t be at peace until he saw that person.

    His face cold and determined with something, Lu Lijun left Lu Corporation in his car and sped up in the opposite direction of the Lu Mansion.

    After driving for a long time, he reached the ce where he wished to. Parking the car in front of the building on the other side of the road, he stepped out and looked at that building¡¯s concerned floor.

    The lights were off, and no one was in the gallery even. He could only stare at it to get her glimpse, hoping she woulde out, but nothing happened.

    Leaning at the car¡¯s door, he spent a while there, and just then, his cellphone rang.

    He pulled out the cellphone and saw Noah¡¯s number shing on the screen. Lu Lijun disconnected the call and continued what he was doing.

    Again the cell phone rang, and this time it was Jake. Lu Lijun frowned. ¡¯These two!¡¯

    Knowing his friends wouldn¡¯t stop, Lu Lijun received the call and put it at his ear, not saying a single word.

    "Did you reach home?" Jake asked.

    "Not yet," Lu Lijun replied.

    Just then, another voice came out of the phone. "Don¡¯t tell me you are standing at some random ce and staring at someone else¡¯s home. You can get arrested for being a stalker." That was Noah.

    Lu Lijun hung up the call frowning at why his two friends always knew what he would do.

    Again the cell phone beeped, and it was a message from Jake.

    Jake: Go home and rest!

    Lu Lijun sat in the car and left. When he returned home and was ready to get into bed, he couldn¡¯t sleep. Just like the previous night, he went to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and slept there.

    ------

    The following morning, Lu Lijun didn¡¯t wake up early as he sleptte and was tired of the work he did the previous day.

    There was a knock on the door, but Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react as he was too sleepy. The door opened, and Lu Lijun sensed someone stepped inside the room. With his sleepy eyes, he looked at the person, and that was the butler.

    "The breakfast is ready. Everyone is waiting for the fourth young master," The butler informed.

    Lu Lijun woke up and then realized he was in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room. The butler left, and Lu Lijun stared at the closed door. The butler didn¡¯t look surprised seeing him in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room and maintained his usual neutral expressions.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t care and went to his room to get ready. When he came downstairs, the family still waited for him. They knew he was working hard and didn¡¯t get any time to rx. Moreover, he had to face what troubles Mr. Wen created for him. They knew it was the result of his own mistakes, but they wished to stand by his side and support him.

    Lu Lijun went to the dining table where everyone wished him morning and started their usual chat session. They wanted to make him feel at ease.

    Lu Lijun looked at the chair on his right side, which was empty. He couldn¡¯t stop missing her even if all the people in this world surrounded him.

    Ning Jiahui added food to his dish as she offered him a smile, "Eat more."

    Lu Lijun was silent and epted what his mother did.

    "Working is fine, but don¡¯t overwork. You know grandpa doesn¡¯t give importance to the business your father built." Elder Lu said.

    "I am fine, grandpa," Lu Lijun assured.

    He looked tired, and it was evident on his face. But no one knew it was more of sadness that surrounded his heart by not seeing one person around him.

    "How is Yuyan?" Elder Lu asked.

    "She is fine now, and Jiang Yang said she would be there for some more time," Lu Jinhai informed.

    Lu Lijun paused. ¡¯How long that is?" he thought.

    "Hmm, it¡¯s good this way. If she returns, she will involve herself in your business again," said elder Lu as he red at his son.

    Lu Jinhai, too agreed with it. "I have instructed not to tell her anything rted to Lu Corporation and not to call her."

    "Jiang Peizhi and Mo Runing to China for a month," Ning Jiahui informed.

    "It would be better if she will get some time to spend with her parents," Grandma added.

    Elder Lu agreed. "Yuyan was always busy, so they never had this opportunity."

    Lu Lijun chewed on the bite silently as he heard it. His mind started to calcte. ¡¯A month. So she won¡¯t return for a month?" he concluded, feeling unhappy about it.

    He wished to give her time alone for a month. ¡¯Not gonna happen,¡¯ he thought.

    Finishing the breakfast early, Lu Lijun went to the office, his mind focussed on how he could stay away from her for so long and without seeing her even once.

    -----

    Noah followed Lu Lijun to his office. Noah observed his face. "Seems like you sleptte."

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah, who was always with a radiant face, and spoke, "And it seems like you¡¯re having the best nights of your life with someone around you."

    Noah understood what he meant but turned it away, "Yeah, Nicole is back."

    Lu Lijun red at him. "Do you want me to say it even clearer?"

    Just then, Xiao Min knocked on the door and entered the office with a few files, and the other two turned silent.

    "We have three projects. Out of these three, this one is what the fourth young master wants to go after. The impossible one."

    Lu Lijun epted it. Xiao Min passed the one out of the remaining two to Noah and kept one for himself.

    "Three at a time, gonna be tough," Noahmented.

    These two are at a week¡¯s difference each, and the toughest one gives us a one-month time.

    "One month? Finding and convincing strong western partners would be tough if Mr. Mountabtten rejects us," Noah added.

    "We can try so that he would ept it. We don¡¯t have any other option," said Lu Lijun.

    "For that, we need to offer him something valuable," Xiao Min said.

    Lu Lijun nodded. "Did you collect the information about all the previous projects in detail?"

    Xiao Min nodded, "The result of the selection always surprised everyone. It¡¯s hard to guess what criteria they exactly look for."

    "That¡¯s why we need all the information so we can find it out," Lu Lijun spoke.

    Seeing Lu Lijun jumping on the third one straightway, which still had a month, Xiao Min spoke. "Fourth young master should not ignore these two. Lu Corporation always got it, and this time too, we need to maintain it, or it would be another big loss."

    "Don¡¯t worry about them," said Lu Lijun, and Xiao Min had nothing to say.

    Xiao Min frowned, ¡¯Overconfidence! It will ruin my boss¡¯s hard work.¡¯

 Chapter 1110 - Thick Skinned

    <h4>Chapter 1110 - Thick Skinned</h4>

    One week passed by, but Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t return home. Lu Lijun was still patient as he needed to focus on work, and before she returned to the office, he had to clear the mess so she wouldn¡¯t face any trouble.

    It was the day when they had to go for the first project. Just like always, most of thepanies participated in it. It was Lu Lijun¡¯s first attempt to handle everything on his own without help or guidance from the President or Mr. Chairman.

    Xiao Min looked at the final copy of the file and asked, "Would it be enough?"

    "Don¡¯t worry," said Lu Lijun as he stepped out of his office as Noah and Xiao Min followed him.

    Driving, they reached the venue on time. Mr. Wen was there too. Lu Lijun greeted him by nodding lightly, and everyone took their ce.

    As everyone was presenting their offering ns, the result was in favor of some otherpany, while Lu Corporation didn¡¯t get the project.

    Xiao Min already guessed, so he could only frown inside. He didn¡¯t stop Lu Lijun from doing what Mr. Chairman told him to let Lu Lijun decide on his own.

    Noah and Lu Lijun were the same since they arrived, even after the result was not in their favor.

    Everyone was shocked with how Lu Corporations didn¡¯t get this project this time, and everyone med it on the weak judgment and incapability of the fourth young master. But then everyone thought he was young and needed to learn more topete with the expert people.

    Few people went to Lu Lijun to advise him, thinking not the president of Lu corporation or the chairman was with him. The young guy needed the support. Few of them were genuine, while few were mocking.

    "No need to feel down. If you need any help, you can alwayse to us to learn."

    "It¡¯s okay, Mr. Lu. Next year you might get it."

    "It¡¯s your first time, so things like this keep happening."

    "We all had faced this when we were young."

    "He deserves to taste the defeat of he would be like his older brother, always rude and confident."

    "Back in that party, he was so rude. It¡¯s good he got to see how things work here."

    "He is Lu, so arrogance is in his blood. No wonder he lost in his just first project."

    "Thanks to him, we wouldn¡¯t worry about Lu Corporations in the future. Future seems like hell."

    Mr Wen came to Lu Lijun. "I didn¡¯t expect you to win but didn¡¯t expect such an offer from you. Even my assistant can make one better than this."

    "I¡¯ll try to learn more," Lu Lijun said.

    "You better. Because we didn¡¯t participate in this one, but next we would be there. I hope you won¡¯t let us win so easily. Today, it felt like Lu corporation was not even inpetition. Don¡¯t get in the habit of losing so badly," Mr. Wen said mockingly.

    Lu Lijun was still the same, calm andposed, "I¡¯ll try my best."

    "I don¡¯t expect this kind of best," said Mr. Wen, referred to the current Project that Lu Lijun lost.

    Mr. Wen left, and Xiao Min spoke. "We need to do better with the next one."

    Lu Lijun just nodded lightly and walked ahead as the other two followed him.

    --------

    Lu Jinhai got the news of what happened. When Lu Lijun returned, Lu Jinhai called for him.

    "Father asked for me," said Lu Lijun as he greeted his father in his office.

    Lu Jinhai didn¡¯t ask him to sit but questioned straightaway while looking at him. "Are you disappointed with today¡¯s defeat?"

    "No!" Came the firm and honest reply from the young man.

    "Then, all good. You can leave," Lu Jinhai instructed, and Lu Lijun left.

    Just then, Lu Jinhai got the call from Mr. Wen.

    "Seems like your anger disappeared," said Lu Jinhai.

    "I was never angry with you," Mr. Wen said in his usual friendly voice.

    "Good to know. Have you called to inform me how bad my son did?" Lu Jinhai asked casually in friendly talk.

    "I don¡¯t need to as you must have heard it already," said Mr. Wen and offered, "Let¡¯s grab drinks tonight."

    "Hmm! Usual ce," Lu Jinhai replied and hung up the call.

    -------

    Xiao Min called Noah in his office.

    "Mr. Xiao Min," Noah greeted, entering his office.

    Xiao Min looked at him. "President Lu hired you because you are Lu Lijun¡¯s friend."

    "I know," said Noah as he stood calmly in front of Xiao Min.

    "You are not just an assistant but his close friend who can correct him when he is wrong," said Xiao Min.

    "When he makes such a bad project, you should be the one to confront him first and correct it," Xiao Min said; he looked serious.

    "I¡¯ll keep in mind," Noah assured.

    Xiao Min observed Noah and spoke, "Shouldn¡¯t you look a bit upset about your boss¡¯s defeat?"

    "There is no meaning in dwelling over what had already happened," said Noah.

    "I hope you won¡¯t let it happen again then."

    Noah nodded, "I¡¯ll do a better job."

    Noah left, and Xiao Min felt puzzled. ¡¯Are these two thick-skinned, or they really don¡¯t care about whether they lose? Are these two taking things so lightly?¡¯ Xiao Min frowned inside.

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan got the news too though Lu Jinhai tried to keep her away, the news couldn¡¯t stop getting its way to her.

    Jiang Yuyan called Xiao Min. "What happened?"

    "We didn¡¯t get the project," Xiao Min replied.

    "That¡¯s fine but how is Lu Lijun?" she asked worriedly thinking he must feel low.

    "Boss should worry about everything but him. doesn¡¯t look like the fourth young master is even bothered with it," Xiao Min replied.

    "Send me the copy of the project file," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Xiao Min emailed her. When Jiang Yuyan saw it, she didn¡¯t react and closed her tablet. She couldn¡¯t draw any conclusion and wished to let him do it by giving him more chances. After all, nothing was more important than him.

 Chapter 1111 - Old and Strong Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 1111 - Old and Strong Friendship</h4>

    In the evening, Mr. Wen met Lu Jinhai at their usual ce, the private room in one of the pubs where they always enjoyed drinking and discussing.

    "I hope you didn¡¯t scold your son for today¡¯s project," said Mr. Wen.

    "But I¡¯m sure you must have given him an earful in your polite way," Lu Jinhai countered.

    "Can¡¯t I?" Mr. Wen asked, as he smiled lightly.

    "Of course you can. I had to do the same when Wen Zac returned from the USA, and you suffered from his overconfidence."

    "Hmm, but Lu Lijun¡¯s case seems different. It¡¯s difficult to understand what¡¯s in his mind," Mr. Wen.mented. "Didn¡¯t expect him to make such a weak project.

    Lu Jinhai looked unbothered as he enjoyed his drink. "Whatever! He needs to get things straight and work hard."

    "I¡¯m going to trouble Lu Corporation. Your son needs to pay for his imm.a.t.u.r.e actions and ying with my daughter."

    "Go ahead. If someone had done the same to Lu Lian or Lu Bao, I would have been worse than you," Lu Jinhai assured.

    "It won¡¯t be a small thing," Mr. Wen added.

    "By telling me this, do you expect me to beg you to forgive my son and spare Lu Corporation?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    Mr. Wen shook his head. "I know my friend is a tough man that no one can make him beg. And you know I wouldn¡¯t like it."

    "Whoever you are nning to sell Lu corporations shares, make sure to get the strongest opponent so it would be fun to fight," Lu Linhai added.

    "I won¡¯t let you down," Mr. Wen assured, enjoying the drinks and talking with his friend.

    "How¡¯s Liwei?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "She prefers to stay in her room all the time," Mr. Wen replied as he sighed.

    "I owe her for taking Lu Lijun¡¯s side. You have such a lovely daughter. It¡¯s sad that all this happened, or I would have been happy to have her in our family...but...."

    "But I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t be happy with your son," Mr. Wen interrupted.

    Lu Jinhai agreed and said, "But the woman he would truly love, her parents would be more than happy."

    This time Mr. Wen agreed. "He is like us. He would cherish his wife even if he is difficult to understand. That¡¯s why I wanted my daughter to have a husband who would be like us."

    "I know. Not sure what kind of woman would ever interest him? Sometimes I feel like he would never look at anyone."

    "Are you doubting his...."

    "Not at all. I know my son at least that much."

    "Then?"

    "His heart is filled with anger and hatred for all these years that he can¡¯t feel other things. Everything is our fault, so we can¡¯t me him but let him take it out."

    "The way you¡¯re talking, it¡¯s making me go easy on him."

    "No need. Do what you want. If he is weak, then it¡¯s his problem. Not all enemies that woulde in his way will think of going easy on him."

    "You called me enemy now, so I have to do my best."

    "Angry and upset fathers are worse than any other enemies. And when the father is like you, I can¡¯t expect anything less."

    "If you feel too much bothered, you too have mypany¡¯s shares," said Mr. Wen.

    "Stop giving me ideas or might make your dreame true," Lu Jinhai countered as he smiled lightly.

    "Go ahead," said Mr. Wen as he smiled too.

    "I won¡¯t go that low without any strong reason. But the day you will give me one, I will make sure you will never get back up," said Lu Jinhai.

    "I¡¯ll wait for the strong fight then. I wonder how chaotic the business world will turn if that happens."

    "Would be interesting news for everyone."

    The two friends always maintained their friendship regardless of the issues in the business world. Not every time the two were on the same side. There were times when they faced each other as business rivals too and fought for the same project, but it never affected their friendship. Sometimes Lus won, or sometimes Wens won, and most of the time, they turned into partners for the same project and had so many joint ventures.

    ------

    When Mr. Wen returned homete, Liwei was waiting for him in the living room.

    "Finally, you are out of your room," Mr. Wen said as he smiled at his daughter.

    Liwei didn¡¯t smile. From her expressions, it was clear she was upset and was there to confront her father.

    "So finally, you came out for that guy¡¯s sake who hurt you," Mr. Wen concluded even before Liwei could say anything.

    "Father, why do you have to do it?" Liwei asked.

    "No one can go unpunished if they trouble my daughter."

    "But I¡¯m fine. We don¡¯t have to do it," she insisted.

    "That¡¯s because my daughter forgives others easily, but your father is not like that," said Mr. Wen as he sat on the sofa, opposite his sulking daughter.

    Mrs. Wen and Wen Zac apanied them. Wen Zac was on Liwei¡¯s side while Mrs. Wen said nothing as she knew her husband well.

    "I would be leaving soon so father should not ruin your friendship with uncle Lu," she suggested.

    Mr. Wen could only smile at his innocent daughter. "Do you know where I aming from?"

    "Where?" Liwei asked worriedly, thinking her father must have done something.

    "I enjoyed drinks with my best friend," Mr. Wen informed.

    "Uncle Lu?" she asked surprisingly.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Our friendship is not that weak and based on business," Mr. Wen assured.

    "Still, I don¡¯t want father to trouble him. I was at fault too," Liwei insisted.

    "Then, It¡¯s the perfect time for you to learn your lesson," Mr. Wen said.

    "I understand, father. I won¡¯t do it ever again. I¡¯ll be strong and would never let anyone control me. I will do only what I feel right," she said.

    "Good you understood." Mr. Wen stood up to go to his room.

    "Will father forgive him now?" Liwei asked.

    Mr. Wen turned to look at her, but this time he looked cold and warned his daughter. "One more thing you need to learn is- don¡¯t be so soft and always so considerate to others. Learn to give importance to yourself. More you ask, the more I¡¯ll go tough on him."

    Liwei turned speechless, seeing her father¡¯s cold re. She could say nothing to defend Lu Lijun.

 Chapter 1112 - Bet

    <h4>Chapter 1112 - Bet</h4>

    One more week passed by, and it was time for the second project. The entire week Lu Lijun and Noah spent working on the project that still had three weeks to go and ignored the one that wasing in a week.

    "Tonight, we are leaving for Ennd," Lu Lijun informed.

    Xiao Min, who looked through the current project file, found it better than thest one but still was not happy about it.

    "Like this, we will ruin Lu Corporation¡¯s reputations," Xiao Minmented as he put the file back on the table.

    "Isn¡¯t it better than thest one?" Lu Lijun asked, being ready to go to the venue.

    Xiao Min frowned.

    "Before saying anything, you should follow the instructions that must have been given to you about letting me do what I want," Lu Lijun spoke.

    "What if we lose it too?" Xiao Min asked coldly. "Well, looks like we will."

    "Then you should rx," Lu Lijun said calmly.

    "I want to, but I¡¯m worried to see how you are up to ruining my boss¡¯s hard work," Xiao Min countered.

    Lu Lijun finally turned to him and looked into his eyes, "The ones you called your boss, are mine and no one can worry for them more than me."

    Xiao Min didn¡¯t back down. "Then show it through actions instead of creating more troubles."

    "You can look forward to more troubles," Lu Lijun said.

    Before Xiao Min could say anything, Noah, who observed these two silently, finally spoke. "We are gettingte."

    The three left and reached the venue. Just like before, everyone was there. This time Wen participated too, and the result was in their favor.

    Lu Corporation lost again. Xiao Min was upset about the expectation but hid it really well.

    Just like before, people came to console him.

    "This one was better than thest one."

    "You will keep improving. Be patient."

    "Don¡¯t be discouraged."

    Mr. Wen came to him. "You sure improved more thanst time, but still, itcked a lot. Again I¡¯ll say my assistant would do better than this."

    "I¡¯ll do better next time," said Lu Lijun.

    "Are you sure you can? I expected more from you at least this time, but...." Mr. Wen sighed.

    "There is no harm in trying," Lu Lijun said politely.

    "You don¡¯t look serious about anything," said Mr. Wen.

    "I¡¯m trying with what I can," Lu Lijun replied. He was calm and didn¡¯t look bothered with a single thing anyone said, and neither did the losing project once again bother him.

    "I¡¯m selling Lu Corporations shares. But it looks like if I do, you won¡¯t be able to handle it. Looking at your attitude, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t even care a bit less."

    "Does Mr. Wen expect me to cry over it?" Lu Lijun asked calmly, but there was something in his sight that was difficult to understand.

    "I¡¯m feeling bad for my friend who would lose a lot for his incapable son when I wanted to give him a chance."

    "Whatever Mr. Wen would do, I can only try my best," Lu Lijun said again calmly.

    "Best?" Mr. Wen chuckled. "Your way of working best is too slow. I wish you were faster so there would have been fun."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t react, and Mr. Wen spoke again. "How about the bet?"

    "I don¡¯t mind," said Lu Lijun.

    "I don¡¯t know if you are ying of it¡¯s just your overconfidence but let¡¯s check it," said Mr. Wen.

    "For troubling Mr. Wen and hurting his daughter, I can at least ept the bet and try my best to make Mr. Wen feels good," Lu Lijun said.

    Mentioning his daughter and hurting her looks so easy for Lu Lijun as if he didn¡¯t regret it. Mr. Wen sure didn¡¯t like it and would never let go of a chance to teach him a lesson.

    "In the next three weak, there will be one more such event. The ones who win the projects are mostly the giants with strong western partners, and there is no chance for others until you offer something different from usual high-profit things. Win that project, and I¡¯ll forgive you."

    "I ept," said Lu Lijun confidently.

    "You don¡¯t like to hear it all, don¡¯t you?" Mr. Wen sighed.

    "If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll sell all the shares of Lu Corporation to your rival and make sure you will never be the President of Lu corporation. Whatever loss Lu Corporation will bear would be on you, and from that moment onward, you should never step into the Lu Corporation."

    Lu Lijun was calm, hearing it, and Mr. Wen spoke, "I can give you a chance to back down. You can reject the bet."

    "Lus don¡¯t get back on their words," said Lu Lijun.

    "Lus never acts overconfident too by keeping others on the verge of losing everything," Mr. Wen countered.

    "I¡¯ll try to be like them," Lu Lijun said politely.

    Xiao Min was surprised with how this stubborn guy was so calm in front of everyone here when they mocked him indirectly, and this Mr. Wen wasn¡¯t leaving a single chance to make him feel down. In the office, when he said something to Lu Lijun, he was ready to argue but here, he was like an obedient young guy who is willing to learn more.

    ¡¯What¡¯s with him?¡¯ Xiao Min thought and looked at Noah, who was calm too and didn¡¯t look bothered with how Mr. Wen was belittling his friend.

    So many thoughts ran in Xiao Min¡¯s mind. ¡¯Even though they are friends, shouldn¡¯t he feel something about Lu Lijun as his boss? It seems like my boss has made a mistake by trusting these two. He is not like the previous boss Lu Qiang at all when I thought he would at least have some qualities of him.¡¯

    "Fine then. I¡¯ll remember my words. You remember yours," Mr. Wen said.

    "I will," Lu Lijun assured.

    Mr. Wen left, and Xiao Min turned to Lu Lijun. "Are you sure about the bet?"

    "No," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Then why did you ept it," Xiao Min said as he frowned inside.

    "If we were to be sure about the result of the bet, then we wouldn¡¯t call it a bet," said Lu Lijun as they stepped ahead to leave.

    "If we lose....."

    "We can just try our best," came the same reply from Lu Lijun, and Xiao Min sighed.

    Noah smiled lightly as Lu Lijun answered the same every time to Mr. Wen and Xiao Min and how annoyed they must have felt with it.

    ------

    As Usual Jiang Yuyan got all the updates of the project and how Lu Lijun lost it. It was the second time in a row and she didn¡¯t know what to think about it, not being able to understand what went in his mind.

    She called Xiao Min. "How is he?"

    "As usual unbothered with the loss," Xiao Min replied, annoyance clear in his voice.

    Jiang Yuyan could guess something serious must have happened to make Xiao Min lose hisposure.

    "What happened?" she asked.

    Xiao Min couldn¡¯t hide it from his boss as it was something serious and would affect the entire Lu Corporation and his boss¡¯s hard work for so many years.

    Xiao Min told her everything but Jiang Yuyan was calm. "Understood."

    "Boss won¡¯t stop him?" he asked.

    "He already epted the bet so let him do it," she replied calmly.

    "Boss...."

    "You should take a break too. Why don¡¯t you go to assistant Li so your mood would be better," Jiang Yuyan teased to calm him down, knowing how one stubborn man from her family must have troubled him.

    "I am fine," Xiao Min assured the next moment. His boss sure knew his weakness.

    "Help him with what he needs. This project is difficult so he will need your help."

    "Do I have any other option?" Xiao Min mumbled and said, "I will. The boss should rest assured."

    Jiang Yuyan hung up the call and went through both the project file copies. She understood what she could and decided not to meddle in anything.

 Chapter 1114 - Seeing Him

    <h4>Chapter 1114 - Seeing Him</h4>

    Lu Jinhai came to Lu Lijun¡¯s office just before the office hours ended.

    Noah and Lu Lijun stood up to greet him.

    When the two thought Lu Jinhai would talk about the second project, they heard something else.

    "Don¡¯t bete tonight. I wish you to have dinner with the family," Lu Jinhai instructed. "Since thest two weeks, you have been out."

    "I will," Lu Lijun agreed and Lu Jinhai left, not mentioning the lost project even once.

    "Chairman Lu sure loves you a lot or he trusts your abilities more than anything," Noahmented.

    "It¡¯s more like even if I fall in deep shit, he would want me to get out of it on my own," Lu Lijun replied.

    "That¡¯s even better," Noahmented and asked, "By the way why didn¡¯t you go home?"

    "I went."

    "I mean..." Noah sighed. "You know what I mean."

    "I don¡¯t," Lu Lijun busied himself at work, brushing off his friend.

    "Really?" Noah gave him a mocking look. "Did you spend your time staring at someone else¡¯s home tillte at night?"

    "Not everyone is fortunate enough like you to have that person with you the entire night." Lu Lijun countered.

    Noah chuckled. "What are you saying, man? I haven¡¯t met Nicole for the past few weeks because of all this work."

    "You love to y ignorant. Stop questioning me or I would say it directly that you might not like," Lu Lijun warned. "Let¡¯s leave early today."

    Noah could only nod to it and the two left after tidying up their stuff as they entered the elevator.

    Lu Lijun spoke. "We can¡¯t leave tonight for Ennd."

    Noah agreed, "There¡¯s still a lot to do. It¡¯s taking much more time than we thought. No wonder it¡¯s a tough one."

    "Tomorrow Jake will be with us to work on it."

    "Hmm, it would be a great help," Noah agreed. "We need to think of something that would make it different and stronger."

    Lu Lijun exhaled and ran his hand through his hair as they turned messy. He too looked worried about it. "We will."

    "Or Mr. Wen is there to create more troublester."

    "We can¡¯t let it happen. I don¡¯t want her to...." The elevator stopped and so did Lu Lijun as they reached the ground floor.

    The door opened and Lu Lijun didn¡¯tplete his line.

    They stepped out and Noah spoke. "Don¡¯t worry. We can manage it."

    ---------

    Lu Lijun went home and had dinner with the family. No one talked about work and had a peaceful family time dinner. They didn¡¯t wish to pressurize Lu Lijun by bringing anything that would affect him.

    After dinner, Lu Lijun sat with his grandpa in the garden.

    "What are you thinking about, Lu Lijun?" Grandpa asked.

    Lu Lijun, who looked lost in thoughts all the time, looked at his grandpa, "Grandpa!"

    "Hmm?"

    "If we do something, when should we feel we did well and it was surely worth our efforts? How can one decide if he has got true sess?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Elder Lu thought for a moment and spoke, "Whatever you do should make everyone around you happy and not just only you. The sess you get should benefit the ones who need it the most. That¡¯s how we can say we have done something worthwhile. While living our life infort, we forget others."

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly as he got the answers to his questions. "Thank you, grandpa."

    Elder Lu chuckled. "What¡¯s there to thank me?"

    "Grandpa always has an answer to all of our questions," said Lu Lijun.

    "Well, It¡¯s good then. This way I can at least help you though I don¡¯t know what exactly you thanked me for and why you asked."

    The two sat there for a while and elder Lu spoke. "Did you talk to Yuyan?"

    Lu Lijun shook his head.

    "She is not the kind of person who would be upset with you because of breaking engagement so don¡¯t feel down. She is not well so it was right for her to stay away for a while."

    Lu Lijun could say nothing as he couldn¡¯t say a real thing to his grandpa.

    "I¡¯ll go see her soon. Would you like toe with me?" Elder Lu asked.

    He looked at his grandpa in surprise. "Can I?"

    "I want my grandson to be my driver," elder Lu smiled.

    "I will," said Lu Lijun as the two sat there quietly for a while more.

    "What are you two talking about?" Lu Lian came there with Lu Bao.

    "Nothing much," Grandpa replied. Lu Bao sat in one chair while Lu Lian looked at Lu Lijun. "Would you like to walk with me?"

    Lu Lijun stood up and the two walked towards the gazebo.

    "How¡¯s work going?" Lu Lian asked.

    "It¡¯s fine."

    "Are you upset about losing two projects?" Lu Lian asked.

    "No!"

    "Then, all good."

    Lu Lijun gave her a doubtful look and she asked, "What?"

    "Now I¡¯m sure my elder sister took after our father," Lu Lijun replied as he smiled lightly.

    "Why so?"

    "Father asked me the same thing and when I said No, he replied the same."

    "Because we are good as long as you are. Those projects are secondary," Lu Lian added.

    Lu Lijun could only hear it silently as he could see how much his family supported him and didn¡¯t question him anything.

    "I went to see Yuyan today," Lu Lian informed and Lu Lijun looked at her. Finally, there was someone who could tell him how she was.

    "How is she?" He asked.

    "She is fine now. Her parents are here and it¡¯s good she can spend some time with them. Before she was so busy to even meet her own parents."

    "When is she returning?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Not sure and I didn¡¯t ask."

    "You should go meet her. If you can, apologize to her for creating troubles for her when she didn¡¯t wish you to agree to the engagement. In the end, you proved her right."

    "I will."

    Lu Lian looked at him smiling pleasantly and messed up his hair like how she used to do when he was a kid. "You are the sweetest when you are obedient."

    Lu Lijun set his hair back silently.

    "You didn¡¯t get angry when I did this with your hair. When you were a kid, only Yuyan was allowed to do it," Lu Lian brought out the old memory.

    Lu Lijun smiled lightly and nodded, "Hmm." He missed those days and wanted them to be back.

    When everyone went to sleep, Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t sleep. He stepped out of the mansion and drove away in his car at a full speed. As Usual, he went to Jiang Residence and stood there looking at a certain location, high up in the tower. This time fortunately the lights there looked on.

    "She is still awake," he thought and continued to stare at it.

    -------

    Inside Jiang Residence...

    "Would you like to have ice cream?" Jiang Yang asked his sister as they sat in the living room.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded. Jiang Yang checked the refrigerator and the ice cream pack was almost empty.

    "We need to get another one," he informed and spoke, "How about we go out?"

    "At this hour?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Is there any particr fixed hour to eat ice cream?" Jiang Yang asked and instructed, "Get up," and walked towards the door.

    "Let me change at least," she said, looking at herself as she wore a T-shirt and shorts.

    "You don¡¯t need to act as President Lu. Just be my little sister," said Jiang Yang as he returned and dragged her away holding her hand.

    The two stepped out and got into the car. Just as the car drove out of the gate of the tower, Jiang Yuyan noticed a familiar figure standing on the other side of that wide multiplene road in front of the tower. Even the car was familiar and she recognized who the person was. He was looking up towards the building and he didn¡¯t know what was going around.

    The car turned and Jiang Yuyan saw him through the side mirror.

    "What happened?" Jiang Yang asked, sending sudden silence around his sister.

    "N-nothing," Jiang Yuyan replied and continued looking at Lu Lijun through the side mirror till they took a turn.

    ¡¯Why is he here?¡¯ She thought.

 Chapter 1115 - You Know The Answer

    <h4>Chapter 1115 - You Know The Answer</h4>

    The Jiang siblings went to the ice cream shop.

    "Which vor would you like to have?" Jiang Yang asked.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was in a daze since the moment she saw Lu Lijun, didn¡¯t hear her brother as she sat quietly in the chair around a table.

    "Why are you acting as if you have seen a ghost?" Jiang Yang asked as he snapped his fingers in front of her dazed eyes.

    "Huh?"

    "I asked which vor would you like?" he asked again.

    "Anything is fine," she replied, and Jiang Yang left, not bothering her much. Moreover, he knew what his sister liked.

    While eating ice cream, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t talk much.

    "What¡¯s troubling you? Is it Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yang asked straightaway.

    She looked at him in surprise.

    "Since you left Lu Mansion, you didn¡¯t talk about him when he is the only one you are always concerned about. Both of you didn¡¯t even talk if I¡¯m not wrong."

    "He is busy clearing the mess he created, and I don¡¯t need to be concerned about him now. He can handle himself," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t believe his sister and chuckled. "Really? Then why do you get all the updates about him from your well-trained spy, Xiao Min?"

    "I¡¯m concerned about Lu Corporation," she countered.

    "Since when did Lu Corporations be more important to you than him?"

    "It¡¯s Lu Qiang¡¯s...."

    "Isn¡¯t Lu Lijun a part of Lu Qiang too?" Jiang Yang interrupted, knowing what his sister would say.

    "Brother, what are you trying to say?"

    "Before, you were never bothered by talking about Lu Lijun, but now you avoid talking about him. I know there must be a reason, and I want to know it," Jiang Yang answered.

    "He has troubled me a lot since he returned, and now I¡¯m done with it," she replied.

    "Or there is something that you don¡¯t want to tell me,"

    Jiang Yuyan red at her brother. "Yeah, I don¡¯t want to. Will you still insist on asking?"

    She knew her brother always caught her, so there was no meaning in denying it again and again.

    "I saw him standing on the other side of the road," said Jiang Yang.

    COUGH!

    "Is it?" She asked, ying nonchntly.

    "Not just today; he has been there every night since you left Lu Mansion," Jiang Yang replied. "If you are bothered by him, tell me. I¡¯ll go and put some sense in his imm.a.t.u.r.e brain. I was holding back just because he is not just anybody but Lu Qiang¡¯s brother."

    "No need. I¡¯ll talk to him," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    The two left in the car once they were done. Reaching closer to the apartment building, Jiang Yuyan searched for Lu Lijun, but he was not there where she saw him previously.

    ¡¯Is he gone?¡¯ She thought.

    "Drop me here," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    "Looks like he has left," said Jiang Yang.

    "I¡¯ll take a walk then."

    "At this hour?"

    "You should worry about the ones who would dare to trouble me."

    "I tend to forget who my innocent sister is." Jiang Yang stopped the car, and Jiang Yayan stepped out as the car entered the main gate of the building. He knew his sister could protect herself.

    She looked around, but there was no sign of Lu Lijun, and neither was his car.

    She walked along the road, thinking he was gone.

    ¡¯I guess it¡¯s good, or I don¡¯t know what to talk about with him,¡¯ she thought, walking immersed in her thoughts.

    Just as she crossed a little distance, she heard the familiar voice.

    "What are you doing out at this hour?"

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan froze in her ce, and her heart beat faster. She heard the light footsteps from her behinding closer to her. The person stood behind her, and she turned.

    Lu Lijun stood there looking at her, and her eyes looked at him as they showed she was shocked and anxious.

    "I asked, what are you doing here?" Lu Lijun repeated, staring into her eyes as he stood his hands tuck in his pants pocket.

    She got back to her senses and was about to say, "I...." but before that, Lu Lijun hugged her, holding her tightly as if she would leave if he wouldn¡¯t hold her.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t even push the tall figure as her hands hung helplessly on the side.

    "Let me go," she said in a low voice as it was hard for her even to breathe.

    "I thought I could never see you again," he spoke, not letting her go.

    "Let me go first," came one more indifferent instruction.

    When he felt all emotional, she seemed cold, and he didn¡¯t like it.

    Lu Lijun let her go, and she red at him. "What are you doing here at this hour?"

    "I came to see my wife, who I missed," he replied coldly just as she did. The emotional side that came out from him buried somewhere, seeing her not affected with his presence just how much he was affected and longed for her.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned, looking at him in disbelief. She thought that he would be back to his senses once she was away, and he would realize his mistake, but he was still the same.

    Jiang Yuyan took a step back as he said something that she didn¡¯t wish to hear.

    Lu Lijun removed the casual white jacket that he wore over the T-shirt.

    "Stop saying it. I am not your wife. That was just....."

    "Must be a game for you but not for me," he replied and stepped towards her.

    Not giving her a chance to step back, he put his jacket around her waist and pulled her closer, holding his jacket¡¯s sleeves on either side of her waist.

    "You can¡¯t...." She tried to get away but heard him, "Though I like to see you in such clothes, I don¡¯t like it when others stare at you." He replied calmly while focused on tying the sleeves of his jacket in front of her stomach.

    She looked around and saw a few men passing by were staring at her and especially at her legs.

    "I don¡¯t care if they see," Jiang Yuyan countered and tried to stop him from securing the knot of his jacket.

    Tugging the jacket to pull her closer and keep her steady, Lu Lijun stared into her eyes as if warning her.

    "But I care. Would you like to keep this jacket or want me to pull out a few pairs of eyes?"

    Lu Lijun looked cold and serious as if he really meant it. He was normal a while ago, but it didn¡¯t take him time to change into someone scary that made Jiang Yuyan wary of him. One could only think, how can he change so fast? Or was it more like if things didn¡¯t go ording to his wish, he changed into a scary one. Well, he has been like this since he was a kid.

    If it was someone else, the person would have been tasting the dust on the ground but in front of Lu Lijun, she was just helpless as he was her weakness which always managed to turn her the weakest person that no one ever made her feel.

    Feeling helpless at his behavior, she asked, staring back at him. "Why are you like this, Lu Lijun. Why are you doing this? You are ruining everything."

    "You know the answer. Would you like me to repeat it? I won¡¯t be tired confessing to you again and again," he replied.

 Chapter 1116 - Need To Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 1116 - Need To Return Home</h4>

    "You know the answer. Would you like me to repeat it? I won¡¯t be tired of confessing to you again and again," he replied and shook the knot of the jacket sleeves as he asked calmly, "Is it tight?"

    Ignoring his question, Jiang Yuyan stepped back and frowned in disbelief. "I will take it as I didn¡¯t hear what you said."

    "But I said it already....."

    "Not a word more," she warned coldly, interrupting him. "Next time when we meet, talk to me only if you take this nonsense out of your mind, or there is no need to even show up in front of me."

    "Do you really hate it so much that you would prefer me not to show up in front of you?" He asked, not knowing what to feel about her always so cold reaction towards him.

    "It¡¯s just nonsense. Get rid of it," she again replied coldly.

    He chuckled. "Nonsense?" He was clearly hurt to see how his genuine feelings for her were nothing but nonsense to her. "Not showing in front of you is only possible if I go away because I can never forget how much I love you."

    It angered her, and she eximed, "Lu Lijun...."

    "I¡¯m not gonna stop loving you," Lu Lijun interrupted her and suggested calmly, "What you can do is to pray for me to disappear from your sight forever. See if your wishes true."

    Again Lu Lijun said that he should not and didn¡¯t know how it affected Jiang Yuyan.

    Not saying a word to him, she turned around to leave, but Lu Lijun held her hand.

    She red at him; her teary eyes showed how hurt and angry she was at him.

    "Let me go," she shouted angrily this time.

    "Don¡¯t run on the road. Go carefully," he instructed, still calm andposed.

    Ignoring his worry and his caring intentions, she pulled her hand out of his hold, which he allowed her to.

    "I am not blind," she said angrily and hurried to leave. She didn¡¯t wish to stay with him even for a moment.

    Lu Lijun let her go and continued looking at her till she crossed the road and entered the building boundary.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡¯Is my love that uneptable for her?¡¯ He sighed, and the next moment the sadness in his eyes and on his face changed into determination. ¡¯But I can¡¯t give up. What¡¯s mine is always mine.¡¯

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan entered the elevator of the building as the sudden tears didn¡¯t stop rolling down her eyes. Whenever they argued, the only thing he said was about disappearing and left nothing for her to talk further.

    ¡¯How can I wish for him to disappear when he is all I have after Lu Qiang left. Why can¡¯t he just behave and understand what¡¯s wrong he is doing?¡¯ she thought, wiping her tears. She reached the d.e.s.i.r.ed floor, trying to wipe all the traces of her tears, or she was sure her detective brother would know it and then would ask what happened.

    Inhaling deeply, Jiang Yuyan entered the password and opened the door. When she thought her brother would wait for her in the living room to ask her what she talked about with Lu Lijun, he was not there. She looked around and understood he must have gone to his room while her parents were already asleep as it waste.

    Not making any noise, she went upstairs and just as she was about to open the door of her room, she heard her brother.

    "Nice style! That kid sure has some fashion sense for women."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped and turned to look at her brother, who stood at his room¡¯s door as his back rested on it, and he looked at her.

    Seeing his puzzled sister, Jiang Yang looked at the white jacket tied around Jiang Yuyan¡¯s waist and hung down, covering her legs till her knees.

    "I¡¯m talking about that white jacket," Jiang Yang added.

    She looked down towards the jacket and realized she forgot about it and she didn¡¯t have an answer for her brother to tell him why she had it.

    "That...He...."

    "Bystanders must have stared at my sister¡¯s s.e.xy legs," Jiang Yang concluded as the light teasing smile painted on his lips.

    Jiang Yang gave him a narrow-eyed look. "Good night!"

    SLAM!

    She entered her room, not willing to give her brother a chance to talk more.

    The door closed, making a bit loud noise, and Jiang Yang mumbled. "Good to see her like this after so long," and returned to his room.

    ---------

    Jiang Yuyan could only sulk over everything as she had no way out of it. Turning on the lights, she removed the jacket and threw it on the couch as she restlessly roamed in her room here and there.

    "I need to stop him. What will happen if he says the same in front of others? How will I exin it to everyone? His stubbornness will only disturb the peace in the family." Jiang Yuyan felt like pulling her hair out, and she couldn¡¯t stop ming herself for it.

    She continued talking to herself. "It¡¯s all my fault. He didn¡¯t forget that marriage. He was fine all these years, then why suddenly?" she felt like kicking something, and the next moment a thought struck her mind. "That paper...That paper scroll from the temple....Where is it?"

    Jiang Yuyan tried to remember where she kept that paper scroll in the past. She forgot about it as she didn¡¯t feel it was important and never tried to search for it.

    "Lu Lijun¡¯s old room," she eximed.

    During that time, she was in that room, and she kept everything in the wardrobe there. Once Lu Lijun left for Ennd, she went to that room only once, andter she was busy handling other things. Not even in her dream, she thought this would happen and she would have to look for that paper ever.

    "I need to go back home," she mumbled to herself.

 Chapter 1117 - Losing Mind For Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1117 - Losing Mind For Wife</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. The next morning during breakfast, she informed her parents, "I¡¯m going home today."

    "Anything important?" Mo Run asked.

    "Do I need a reason to go back to my home?" Jiang Yuyan asked; her voice was a bit cold.

    Others didn¡¯t dare stop her. In the end, she was President Lu, someone powerful and head of the Lu Family who decided everything in the family, more precisely her family.

    "I¡¯ll take you there," Jiang Yang offered.

    "No need. Xiao Min would be here," she countered.

    Jiang Yang had to agree as it was not a good idea to stop his sister when she had already decided what to do.

    "When would you return?" Mo Run asked.

    "I¡¯lle to visit here once in a while," Jiang Yuyan replied, her intentions clear that she wouldn¡¯t be back to stay here with her parents.

    Mo Run was not happy about it, but who could stop Jiang Yuyan. Mo Run looked at her son to say something, but he signaled his mother to let her go.

    Jiang Yuyan was already there for two weeks, and it was a big thing that she was away from her home for that long for the first time in so many years.

    "Then leave at night," Mo Run suggested.

    "Hmm!" Though Jiang Yuyan was desperate to go home, she had to listen to her mother as her parents were here to be with her.

    -----------

    Before lunchtime, the doorbell rang. Jiang Yang looked at his sister, who was sitting quietly on the sofa and looked dazed.

    "My legs are hurting. Would you mind opening the door, little sister?" Jiang Yangmented.

    Jiang Yuyan stood up and went to open the door. Not thinking who that must be, she opened the door while immersed in her thoughts only to see elder Lu standing at the door.

    "Grandpa?" she said in surprise.

    "What¡¯s with these expressions? Am I not wee?" Elder Lu asked.

    Elder Lu remembered her same expressions from ten years back when elder Lu came to Jiang Resident to convince her to stay in Lu Mansion.

    At that time, elder Lu had the scheme to favor his grandson, but this time he only came to visit her. Unknowingly once again, his action favored his other grandson.

    Lu Lijun came forward and stood beside his grandpa as he looked at Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him but said nothing. Her mind couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what he was there as she didn¡¯t wish to see him.

    "I have my driver with me," elder Lu informed while the other two were just silent.

    "Are you going to keep our guests at the door only?" Jiang Yang asked loudly from the living room.

    It pulled Jiang Yuyan out of the daze, and she stepped back to let the two enter the home.

    Jiang Yang weed grandpa and was neutral to Lu Lijun, and the three sat in the living room.

    "Where are your parents?" Elder Lu asked.

    "They had to go out for some reason. They will be back shortly," Jiang Yang informed.

    Elder Lu sighed. "I thought I¡¯d have the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to have lunch with my other family today."

    "We still can," said Jiang Yang as he looked at his sister as if it was the best time to annoy her. "We have president Lu who will serve us today."

    Jiang Yuyan red at her brother and then looked at elder Lu, "I¡¯ll arrange it."

    "Do you even know how to cook?" Jiang Yang teased, knowing her weakness. The almighty president Lu could do everything but cooking except for few shortcut things which she had cooked a decade back.

    Jiang Yuyan gritted her teeth lightly and pulled out a light smile as she looked at her annoying brother. "I was going to order from the hotel."

    "Outside food is not good for grandpa. Mother had already prepared everything when you were cking on the sofa," said Jiang Yang. "We know you can¡¯t cook."

    "She doesn¡¯t need to cook," Lu Lijun interrupted as he didn¡¯t like how Jiang Yang was teasing her about it.

    Jiang Yang looked at the cold young guy, "It¡¯s the basic need that everyone should learn."

    "No need when others can do it for her," Lu Lijun countered.

    Jiang Yang smirked to see how he dared to act caring towards his sister when all this young man did was troubling her. "Unfortunately, if one day she happens to be lost and...."

    "I¡¯ll find her wherever she would be," Lu Lijun replied, and everyone felt the atmosphere turning colder.

    Jiang Yuyan was the most affected person as she didn¡¯t know how to react to what Lu Lijun said.

    ¡¯What¡¯s the need to act like this in front of others? Can¡¯t he just act ignorant instead of getting into useless arguments?¡¯ She frowned.

    "I¡¯m starving. You people can argueter," Elder Lu interrupted and looked at Jiang Yuyan.

    She nodded and went to the kitchen. Elder Lu looked at Lu Lijun, "Go help her."

    Elder Lu intended to let these two have a talk as it looked like both were on not talking terms.

    Lu Lijun stood up and followed Jiang Yuyan. She stopped and looked at him questioningly.

    "Grandpa asked me to...."

    Jiang Yuyan left without letting him finish his line. Who could defy grandpa?

    ¡¯I was never wrong when I said my life is full of annoying men. The numbers are unending,¡¯ she mumbled, frowning to her bones and not knowing how to get out of it but just then heard Lu Lijun, which only she could hear.

    "Get rid of everyone. Only I have a right to annoy my wife."

    In annoyance, Jiang Yuyan tightened her fists, intending to hit something but had to bear it because of the two sitting in the living room.

    They entered the kitchen as Jiang Yuyan went towards the covered pots of the meal, and Lu Lijun stood behind her on one side. She was about to open the lid of the pot; Lu Lijun held her hand. "It must be hot. I¡¯ll do it."

    "Stop treating me like a kid," she said through her gritted teeth as she remembered how he stopped her from crossing the road the previous night. ¡¯Does he think I am an idiot?

    "You never grew up, so it¡¯s not my fault," Lu Lijun countered and leaned closer to her to open the lid of the pot.

    Sighing out deeply, she looked at him and was about to say something, but before that, he shifted even closer to her and stared into her eyes, "I want to treat you like an a.d.u.l.t, but you might not like it."

    He observed her bbergasted face closely as his sight stuck on her lips which she opened to say something but couldn¡¯t.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped back and warned. "Get back to your senses or....."

    "Or what?" He interrupted and covered the distance she created by stepping back, trapping her between him and the kitchen tform.

    She warned, "Behave," and said, "I don¡¯t want people outside to know that you have lost your mind." Her voice was low so that the two outside wouldn¡¯t hear her.

    It didn¡¯t affect Lu Lijun, and he didn¡¯t bother to keep his voice low. "Nothing bad in losing my mind for my wife."

 Chapter 1118 - Proof Of Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1118 - Proof Of Wedding</h4>

    "Nothing bad in losing my mind for my wife," said Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan covered Lu Lijun¡¯s mouth with her hand immediately and warned in a whisper, "Keep it low."

    He removed her hand and leaned closer to her ears as she wanted him to talk in a low voice. On a reflex, she leaned back at the kitchen tform and heard Lu Lijun.

    "I don¡¯t care what they think. I don¡¯t even mind letting them know how and for whom I have lost my mind."

    "Move back," Jiang Yuyan warned, trying to hold her anger back and not intending to use her hand to push him back.

    "Why? Can¡¯t I be at least close to my wife? Not like I¡¯m gonna do something at this moment," he said, and she finally pushed him back by using her hands on his c.h.e.s.t.

    "Stay away," she warned as the anger took over her. "Don¡¯t you daree closer to me? Just because they are out, I¡¯m controlling my anger."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t back out. "I am also controlling just because of them or....."

    "Are you two nning to starve me or what?" Elder Lu said loudly that the two had to stop.

    "Yes, grandpa," Jiang Yuyan replied and red at Lu Lijun. "From now on, don¡¯t even dare to talk to me. I¡¯ll take it as I don¡¯t know you." She picked up one pot and went out towards the dining table.

    Lu Lijun realized whatever he did; it always worsened the situation. Whether he was soft and angry or bold with her, she would get angry whatever and however he behaved. He didn¡¯t know what exactly he should do so that everything would be fine with them.

    Jiang Yang came to the kitchen and looked at a dazed Lu Lijun. "If you were not going to help, you should have told me. I would have helped her."

    Lu Lijun said nothing and went out as he picked up another pot. Not just the sister, but even her brother was cold to him these days.

    They had lunch quietly where Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say a word to anyone, and by then, the Jiang couple returned home and were happy to see elder Lu.

    After so many years, they saw Lu Lijun and couldn¡¯t believe it was the same kid they knew.

    "You have turned handsome like your father," said Jiang Peizhi.

    Elder Lu red at Jiang Peizhi, and he corrected his words, "I mean, handsome like your grandfather."

    It lightened the atmosphere, but Jiang Yang said something that was directed to Lu Lijun. "Still, no one can bepared to my friend Lu Qiang and can¡¯t take his ce."

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yang. "I don¡¯t wish to take his ce but create a little bit for myself." Then he looked at Jiang Yuyan, "And I don¡¯t want anyone to forget him by letting others rece him."

    His words were clear that no one had anything to say, but the atmosphere turned cold again. There was a tension between two young men, Jiang Yang and Lu Lijun, and others could sense it. Jiang Yang was not easy with Lu Lijun, just like he was with others.

    "We can never forget him. He will always be in our hearts," said elder Lu to ease the situation, and he looked at Jiang Yuyan. "When are you returning home?"

    "Today," she replied.

    It was a sweet shock for Lu Lijun as he couldn¡¯t believe it. Finally, she was returning home, and he could see his wife every day. How much he longed for her for these two weeks. Finally, it was the end.

    "You cane with us," Elder Lu suggested.

    "I¡¯ll be there tonight," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "What does it matter when. Come with us so I can give our family a nice surprise. Everyone is worried and missing you," Elder Lu insisted as his expressions changed to sad and hopeful ones. "I hope you won¡¯t say no to me."

    As usual, grandpa¡¯s emotionally trapping game worked on Jiang Yuyan, and she looked at her brother.

    Jiang Yang smiled as he knew what grandpa did and said, "You know, grandpa¡¯s ultimate weapon we can¡¯t dodge."

    Others smiled, too, as no one could say no to grandpa, but it was cute to see him like that.

    "Okay, grandpa," Jiang Yuyan agreed.

    -----

    On the way to Lu Mansion, Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan through the rear view mirror as she sat on the back passenger seat while grandpa sat in the front passenger seat.

    While driving, his eyes couldn¡¯t stop peeking nces at her as even her angry and upset face looked prettier and adorable to him. It was better than not getting any reaction from her as if his presence didn¡¯t matter to her.

    -------

    They reached Lu Mansion. As it was the weekend, everyone was home. Until the night, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s time went busy with the family, especially with a grandma who was worried for her.

    In the night, when everyone was in the rooms and mostly fell asleep, Jiang Yuyan stepped out of her room and went to Lu Lijun¡¯s old room on the first floor.

    She needed to search for that paper scroll from the temple and get rid of it. Jiang Yuyan searched the entire wardrobe and its drawers, but there was nothing.

    "Where is it?" she mumbled and looked around the room.

    She went through all the shelves and every possible corner of the room but couldn¡¯t find it. Feeling frustrated, she sat on the couch holding her head.

    "Are you searching for this?"

    She heard the familiar voice and looked at the person. Lu Lijun stood near the room¡¯s closed door as he held that paper scroll in his hand that she was searching for.

    Jiang Yuyan stood up in shock and asked, "Why do you have it?"

    "Isn¡¯t it a wrong question?" he said and came to her. "It¡¯s the proof of our wedding. How can I not have it?"

 Chapter 1119 - Scared Of The Dark

    <h4>Chapter 1119 - Scared Of The Dark</h4>

    Seeing the paper scroll from the temple in Lu Lijun¡¯s hand. Jiang Yuyan asked in shock, "Why do you have it?"

    "Isn¡¯t it a wrong question?" he said and ready to go to her. "It¡¯s the proof of our wedding, so how can I not have it?"

    His words made her anxious, and she said, "There is no meaning to this paper. You don¡¯t need to keep it...."

    Lu Lijun chuckled, which stopped her from talking. He looked at the paper scroll and stepped towards her as he said, "If there is no meaning to it, then why were you searching for it so desperately?"

    Not having an answer to his question, her sight fixed at the paper scroll in his hand as if she thought to snatch it away, but it was not easy to do so.

    "Or, were you trying to destroy it?" Lu Lijun asked as he stood in front of her.

    "This useless paper is the reason to put some wrong ideas in your mind. It¡¯s better to destroy it," she replied coldly and stepped back, trying to maintain the distance between them, not willing to let Lu Lijun get closer to her.

    Even if he came closer to her, she couldn¡¯t push him away. To do so, hurting him was the only way which she would never do.

    Seeing her the way she stepped back, Lu Lijun red into her anxious and puzzled eyes. "May I know what kind of wrong ideas? I don¡¯t remember doing anything wrong. Were you referring to the kiss we had, my dear wife?"

    The more she backed down from his advances, the more he was turning into the dominating one. She definitely didn¡¯t want him to mention the kiss.

    Jiang Yuyan gritted her teeth as she spoke, ring at him, "Don¡¯t call me your wife...."

    Lu Lijun ignored what she said and asked, "Then what other word would you like me to use? Honey, darling, sweetheart."

    "Stop it, you..," Jiang Yuyan shouted.

    "I didn¡¯t do anything wrong that you are asking me to stop," He countered.

    "You are not sane to know what wrong you did...."

    "The kiss? I don¡¯t think...."

    "I don¡¯t know what you are talking about," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him and stepped forwards to leave as she warned, "Burn that paper and get back to your senses when you can. Till then, don¡¯te in front of me?"

    Just as she walked past him, he held her hand and pulled her back, holding her closer to not let her go away.

    Her angry eyes turned ferocious. "How dare you...."

    "I dare do more than this," he warned. His eyes were cold and intimidating and enough to be dominant over her anger.

    "Let me go," she warned, trying to push him away with her one free hand, but Lu Lijun held her tightly at her waist, and he captured her other hand.

    "Answer me first," he said, and she waited for him to talk.

    "Why do you ignore me when I talk about kisses? Why do you act as if nothing happened?" Lu Lijun asked.

    She was still the same, "I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I don¡¯t remember what...."

    "Do you want me to refresh your memory?" He interrupted her as his sight kept switching between her anxious eyes and trembling lips.

    "This time, I won¡¯t let it slide," she warned.

    "So you finally remember now," he said and turned her speechless.

    He continued, "I know you are more than capable enough to hurt anyone. Why don¡¯t you try it on me? I don¡¯t mind getting hurt by my wife."

    She stared at him in disbelief. How could she hurt him? Hurting him means hurting herself and especially Lu Qiang. She felt helpless.

    "I can¡¯t hurt you," she mumbled as her ferocious expressions changed to sad ones.

    Lu Lijun loosened his grip around her and let go of her hand that he held, only to c.a.r.e.s.s her cheek as he suddenly turned gentle. "I can wait for you to ept me. Just don¡¯t push me away."

    "It will never happen," she said firmly, staring back at him.

    He continued c.a.r.e.s.sing her cheek gently, but his eyes changed to darker ones as he warned her in a calm and soft voice. "Then I have no option but to be like this."

    Just then, they heard the voices outside of the room.

    "What are you doing out?" It was Lu Jinhai¡¯s voice.

    "I went to get water but heard some noises from this room," Ning Jiahui replied.

    It shocked Jiang Yuyan as it scared her while Lu Lijun was calm, still holding her as if it didn¡¯t matter.

    "Let me go," she whispered.

    "I don¡¯t want to," Lu Lijun whispered back, trying to hide the smile, seeing her so scared as if she was a thief.

    "Please listen to me," she whispered again, her sight filled with pleading.

    This time Lu Lijun listened and let her go as the two again heard the other two.

    "Noises?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "More like someone¡¯s talking," said Ning Jiahui as the two inside the room heard the footstepsing closer.

    Jiang Yuyan looked here and there in a panic as she had no time and held Lu Lijun¡¯s hand only to push him behind the window¡¯s floor-length curtain, which was just two steps away from them.

    "I¡¯ll talk to them. You just stay here," she warned in a low voice and pulled the curtain to hide him.

    She was about to step away to be present in the room if the elder couple entered the room, but suddenly the lights in the room went off, and Lu Lijun held her hand to pull her back to him behind the curtain.

    First, she was startled by sudden lights turning off and looked at Lu Lijun, whose face was visible in the lighting from outside the mansion.

    "What are you doing?" She whispered trying to get away from his hold.

    "I am scared of the dark," he replied, again trying to hide his smile, seeing her all fl.u.s.tered and scared as if she was doing something wrong.

 Chapter 1120 - Its Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1120 - It''s Not Bad</h4>

    Cluck!

    Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan heard the sound of the door handle moving and unlocking the door to open it and the elderly couple entering the room.

    It scared the hell out of Jiang Yuyan. If they get caught like this, then she would definitely feel like dying at the moment. How would she exin what was going on and why these two were in this room where they had nothing to do and that toote and in the middle of the night. What if Lu Lijun would turn honest and tell his parents why they were there?

    Lu Lijun noticed how panicked she was. "Shh! Keep quiet," Lu Lijun whispered in her ears as his parents already entered the room.

    "I felt as if the lights were on," Ning Jiahuimented, seeing the darkroom.

    "With age, your eyesight is getting worse," Lu Jinhaimented.

    "No...I am sure... "

    Lu Jinhai chuckled, "It¡¯s okay as long as you can see me." Lu Jinhai teased.

    "I¡¯m serious. I saw the lightsing out from the corner of the door." As it was dark in the corridor outside the room, it was easy to notice the lights in the room were on. "I heard someone talking too."

    Ning Jiahui turned on the lights only to see no one was in the room.

    "See, I told you your eyesight is weak, and we might need to check your ears too," Lu Jinhai teased again.

    "I am sure I heard something," Ning Jiahui insisted and she looked around here and there in the room and looked at the bathroom door. "Check there." Ning Jiahui instructed Lu Jinhai who listened to his wife.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was already scared of getting caught, shut her eyes in fear and stood quietly as Lu Lijun held her closer. In fear, she forgot how close they were that not an inch of space left between them as she clutched both of his arms tightly.

    On the other hand, Lu Lijun liked it and stared at her.

    Cluck!

    One more sound was there, and Jiang Yuyan flinched and opened her eyes in shock as if finally they were caught. Her sight met with Lu Lijun, who never stopped looking at her. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s heart was already at its peak of beating, and on top of that this guy¡¯s sight scared her and she gulped. She was trapped.

    Jiang Yuyan realized how close they were and was about to move back but Lu Lijun held her steady. With eyes, he signaled her that his parents were still in the room. Jiang Yuyan had no option but to be steady. If she moved, they would see the movement behind that thick floor-length curtain.

    "No one is in the bathroom." They heard Lu Jinhai assure his wife.

    "We should call security and ask them to check if....."

    "No one cane inside this mansion. We have tight security here."

    "I don¡¯t trust the security blindly."

    When these two were bickering, the other two behind the curtain were silent where one was staring at the other and the other one was trying to avoid looking at him.

    Jiang Yuyan could only pray for her inws to leave as soon as possible so she could get away from the stubborn man who held her closely as his stare made her ufortable.

    Lu Lijun whispered in her ear. "I would like to refresh your memory of what you have forgotten."

    With her eyes wide open, she was about to move, but Lu Lijun spoke again, "They are still here."

    Jiang Yuyan heard the other two in the room, talking.

    Ning Jiahui sounded worried, "What if someone dangerous is here...."

    "Don¡¯t think too much. If you feel scared, I¡¯m here to protect you," Lu Jinhai assured as his voice sounded as if he wasughing at his wife.

    Jiang Yuyan froze and Lu Lijun gently brushed his lips from her ears to the corner of his lips as she felt his hot breath touching her skin.

    "L-Lu Lijun, don¡¯..." she mumbled in a whisper and clutched his arms, almost burying her nails in his skin.

    Lu Lijun, who was almost close to her lips, felt her lips moving to say something but didn¡¯t wish to know what it was. With his heart beating faster and his breath turned heavy, he touched her lips lightly with his lips before capturing them gently in his lips and before she could finish her line.

    When he kissed herst time, he was aggressive as she was struggling but this time, he was as gentle and slow as he could to savor her taste. He s.u.c.k.e.d her lips gently as his hands c.a.r.e.s.sed her back lightly not to make any move visible behind the curtain.

    Jiang Yuyan was just frozen in shock but could do nothing as she felt him s.u.c.k.i.n.g her lips. If the other two saw them like this, then she didn¡¯t know what would happen.

    "I¡¯m worried about other family members." The worried Ning Jiahui was not ready to let it slide.

    "Nothing will happen. If someone is here, let them steal what they want. We have a lot to give a little to one needy person," Lu Jinhai interrupted her.

    "But..."

    "Let¡¯s go to sleep," Lu Jinhai instructed and turned off the lights.

    "Yuyan," he called her, his voice low and hoarse.

    She opened her eyes to look at him, not knowing what to say. Her mind was nk.

    "See, it¡¯s not as bad as you think." He referred to the short and soft kiss they just had where Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t respond to him but was quiet.

    Realising what he meant, Jiang Yuyan pushed him away and came out of the curtain. She couldn¡¯t believe it happened again.

 Chapter 1121 - In Her Bed

    <h4>Chapter 1121 - In Her Bed</h4>

    It was dark in the room except for the mild lighting inside from the outside lights around the mansion.

    Feeling angry at herself to let it happen again, what Lu Lijun did, Jiang Yuyan was about to leave the room, but Lu Lijun held her hand.

    "Watch out," he said.

    Not saying anything to him, she pulled her hand back with a strong tug, the anger evident in her behavior.

    Lu Lijun blocked her way and informed, "You will bump into that center table."

    The way she was ready to leave in anger and not noticing what came in her way, Lu Lijun was sure she would hurt herself in the dark.

    Jiang Yuyan red at his slightly visible face. She controlled herself from saying anything harsh before, but it¡¯s a limit for her. "I am hurt, or even if I die, don¡¯t concern yourself with it."

    "Not gonna happen," he replied calmly and added, "I would never let you hurt yourself... And dying?... It¡¯s out of the question because you are not allowed to leave me. If you do, we will leave together."

    "Insane!" she mumbled, as her anger couldn¡¯t find any other way out. Whatever words she would use to curse him, she knew he wouldn¡¯t mind, and he would only turn stubborn.

    "Can¡¯t be sane aftering back to my wife after so many years."

    Feeling frustrated to her bones, Jiang Yuyan growled. "Not again,"

    Lu Lijun could only look at her annoyed and angry face in that dim light. However she was, she always looked pretty to him.

    "What are you thinking? It¡¯s not possible between us. Don¡¯t you get it?" She asked, her voice frustration filled but low as she didn¡¯t wish her mother-inw to hear anything again.

    "What¡¯s not possible?" Lu Lijun asked nonchntly.

    "What you said...and imed me as your ....." she stopped.

    "Wife, it is," hepleted her unfinished line and asked, "And why is it not possible between us?"

    She stared at him and talked, keeping her voice low. "First, there won¡¯t be anyone ever other than your elder brother. Second, you will always be that kid, that young, innocent Lu Lijun for me who I considered as my younger brother...." she closed her eyes annoyingly and mumbled in gritted teeth, "I can¡¯t even call you as younger brother....because of what...."

    "...what I did," he againpleted her line calmly and stared back at her, "First I never asked you to forget my elder brother. Second, I was never your younger brother to start with...." his eyes turned colder from the calm ones, "And third, I am not that innocent Lu Lijun, nor I am a kid. I am a man who looks at you as my woman, as my wife."

    "Stop it, you..." she stepped back. "For me, you will always be that young Lu Lijun even after the next hundred years pass by."

    Lu Lijun was still calm and asked. "Do you mean what you just said?"

    "Of course I mean it...."

    "Good for me," he interrupted her, smiling lightly.

    It puzzled her. "What do you mean?"

    "I agreed to what you just said. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?" he countered.

    His intentions didn¡¯t seem right to her, and she didn¡¯t know what to think. She was about to say something, but Lu Lijun interrupted her.

    "Do you want someone else toe to recheck this room, and we two hide behind that curtain, and then we kis..."

    "Stop," she warned and turned to leave.

    ¡¯Has she always been so adorable like this, or I just noticed it now?¡¯ Lu Lijun thought as a light smile painted his lips.

    Jiang Yuyan left, and Lu Lijun too left to go to his room. He saw Jiang Yuyan walking with light steps, holding her home slippers in hand to avoid making any sound while passing in front of other rooms, especially her mother-inw¡¯s room.

    With his hands tucked in his pants pocket, Lu Lijun continued to walk slowly, not willing to disturb one cute bunny from acting so sweet. That bunny reached faster on the second floor than Lu Lijun.

    She entered her room without turning to look back. Lu Lijun saw the door closing with the sound of a lock.

    Click!

    It was a usual lock that could be opened from outside by moving the door handle, but Lu Lijun again heard another sound of the door lock.

    Click!

    It was the lock that the person couldn¡¯t open outside of the room. He sure scared her a lot to lock her door securely, which she never had to do all these years.

    Lu Lijun had already expected it from her and smiled, saying, "No use," and entered his room.

    -------

    Making sure she had put the lock properly, Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief and went to her bed. She couldn¡¯t stop feeling angry and frustrated. The things she wouldn¡¯t like were happening, and she was helpless not to let it happen. Every time Lu Lijun would do something impossible to stop, or the circ.u.mstances made her bear with it.

    "Next time, I¡¯ll break...." She stopped and felt like crying. "I can¡¯t hurt him...I can never...."

    Collecting herself, she turned determined. "There won¡¯t be any next time. It won¡¯t happen again."

    Jiang Yuyan once again nced at the door to make sure it was locked and closed her eyes feeling relieved that she didn¡¯t have to worry about Lu Lijuning to her.

    She had a nice deep sleep for the next few hours, till the sunlight brightened the sky nicely. She felt great with a nice sleep, and her brain seemed to be more rxed than how chaotic it was before she went to sleep.

    With her eyes still closed, she stretched her hands to give her body a nice twist and stretch. Her right hands touched something that didn¡¯t feel like the pillow next to her, but...

    In a shock, she looked at her right side only to see what she touched was the face resting on the pillow next to her pillow. Feeling like it was an illusion, she poked the cheek and got the shock of her life.

    It was not an illusion, but Lu Lijun was sleeping next to her in her bed.

 Chapter 1122 - Kid Or An A.d.u.l.t?

    <h4>Chapter 1122 - Kid Or An A.d.u.l.t?</h4>

    Thud!

    "Ahh!" Jiang Yuyan w.h.i.n.ed lightly.

    The shocked woman moved away in haste, only to fall on the floor while the man in her bed was still in a deep sleep.

    With her eyes wide open in shock and forgetting the pain she felt due to colliding on the floor, Jiang Yuyan moved away from the bed, crawling backward as if she had seen something really frightening. She stopped only when she hit the center table in front of the couch, only to bump her head with it.

    "Ahh!" She rubbed her head again, keeping her voice down. ¡¯F.u.c.k my life! Why am I hurting myself?¡¯ she w.h.i.n.ed inside.

    Calming down her heart from the sudden shock, she looked at the man in deep sleep and mumbled. "What is he doing here?" She looked at the door of her room, "It was locked... Then, how? Does he know the secret way to this room?"

    It reminded her of the memory of how Lu Qiang entered her room when she had locked the door. Only after he was not in her life, she got to know how he did it. It brought tears to her eyes, and she went back at that moment. She was angry at Lu Qiang for sneaking into his room, but how she wanted him to do it again and surprise her.

    Just then, there was a movement in bed. With his eyes closed, Lu Lijun moved his hand in a bed on Yuyan¡¯s side while sleeping on his one side. He moved his hand even more and found the other side of the bed empty.

    Opening his sleepy eyes, he saw Jiang Yuyan was not there, and then his sight noticed the dazeddy sitting on the floor and close to the center table.

    "Why are you on the floor?" he asked, his voice hoarse.

    Hearing him, Jiang Yuyan got back to her senses and stood up to look at him. "What are you doing here?"

    "Sleeping," Lu Lijun answered, not in a mood to get out of bed.

    "Get out of my bed," she eximed.

    Lu Lijun closed his eyes, "...Our bed!"

    Jiang Yuyan hurried to Lu Lijun¡¯s side of the bed, sulking angrily as she stood next to the bed while Lu Lijun¡¯s back faced her. "Can¡¯t you hear me? Get out of here."

    Lu Lijun turned toy on his back and looked at her, not minding her words. "I want to sleep more."

    "Then do it in your room. Just get out..." She looked as if she would drag him out of the bed if he didn¡¯t listen.

    "You were not like this in the past when I used to sleep with you," Lu Lijun sat up in the bed as he moved his messy hair back with his fingers andmented calmly.

    "You were a kid at that time," she countered and stepped forward, intending to pull him out of her bed.

    "So?" He asked nonchntly

    She sighed and replied annoyingly, "Now you are an a.d.u.l.t. You can¡¯t sleep here."

    "Huh?" Lu Lijun acted as if he didn¡¯t get her, and Jiang Yuyan frowned.

    Knowing there was no use in talking to him, Jiang Yuyan leaned forward to hold his hand to pull him out before someone came to her room. "Just get out of my room...ahh!..."

    She pushed him away but he held her tightly surrounding his hands at her waist and looked into her eyes yfully as she was in his l.a.p, looking at him angrily.

    "First decide if I am the same kid from the past for you or I am an a.d.u.l.t."

    It confused her and Lu Lijun spoke again while not letting her go away from his hold. "Last night you said you consider me the same innocent kid so what¡¯s the problem if I sleep next to you like in the past?"

    "You are an a.d.u.l.t," she mumbled, feeling trapped in her own words. That¡¯s why he was happy when she said she thought of him as the same kid.

    "If I¡¯m an a.d.u.l.t, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in epting me as your husband," he said again. His one hand moved up from her waist to tuck her loose hair strands behind her ears.

    Though she didn¡¯t think of him as a man, his unexpected actions, his words, and that closeness managed to affect her and that turned her weaker. She was scared but about what, she didn¡¯t know.

    "This...This is not what I mean. You are taking it all wrong," she said silently, trying to figure out what to do. He wouldn¡¯t let her go away and even trapped her in her own words.

    Lu Lijun continued c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair as his hand moved to c.a.r.e.s.s her cheek. He stared into her eyes lovingly and spoke calmly, "Whatever you think of me, the end would be the same. I¡¯ll be next to you all the time, either as the same kid from the past, or as your husband."

    Jiang Yuyan gulped as her heart turned noisy with a faster beating.

    "So dear wife, what would you want me to be?" he asked and she couldn¡¯t answer.

    He smiled seeing her all puzzled and whispered in her ear. "I don¡¯t mind switching between the two."

    Seeing him winning over her, she warned, "Let me go!"

    Lu Lijun listened to her this time, not willing to push her to the edge of her patience at the start of the day.

 Chapter 1123 - Headache And The Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 1123 - Headache And The Medicine</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan stood up and warned. "If you do this again, I¡¯ll leave this home and will never return."

    It didn¡¯t affect Lu Lijun, and he stood up facing her. "I told you, you are not allowed to leave. If you do, we will leave together."

    "I will go somewhere far away where you can¡¯t find me," she countered.

    "Then I would have to go to the police station to file a missing report."

    "Police?"

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded nonchntly. "From the past few days, they are wary of me because of how I troubled them with my elder brother¡¯s ident case, and they are scared if I find out the truth. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t be careless this time when ites to my wife."

    Jiang Yuyan got one more shock. "You..when did you?"

    Lu Lijun smirked. "Do you still think San Zemin¡¯s men can ever catch me who couldn¡¯t even hide themselves from a twelve-year-old kid?"

    "What did you get to know?" Jiang Yuyan asked as fear covered her eyes.

    "You will know soon," he replied.

    He looked determined about Lu Qiang¡¯s ident case, and from what he said, she was sure he had got something with him, and it scared her.

    Jiang Yuyan closed her eyes in annoyance and opened again to look at him. "What should I do so you will stop looking into it?"

    "Nothing can stop me, and you don¡¯t need to offer me anything. Whatever I want from you, I¡¯ll get it anyway." He was calm and unaffected while the woman in front of her was scared to think about the oue of his investigation.

    "Lu Lijun, you can¡¯t...."

    "Shh!" he stepped closer to her, "I¡¯m yet to wish good morning to my wife." He pecked on puzzled and frightened Jiang Yuyan¡¯s cheek. "Good morning!"

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t even feel that peck. Her mind was somewhere else as the thin line of sweat appeared at the back of her neck.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Yuyan, it¡¯s me."

    Jiang Yuyan pushed Lu Lijun away and stepped back to keep an appropriate distance between them. The door opened, and Ning Jiahui entered the room.

    It surprised her seeing Lu Lijun in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s room when he looked like he just woke up.

    "What are you doing here?" Ning Jiahui asked her son, and Jiang Yuyan felt her heart at its highest pace, and her legs would turn weak, and she would fall down.

    Lu Lijun looked at his mother. He was not a bit affected by his mother¡¯s presence, while Jiang Yuyan felt like stopping time. "Last night, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came here..."

    "Medicines..." Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    Lu Lijun looked at her, and she continued looking at her mother-inw. "To get medicine for a headache due tock of sleep."

    The way Lu Lijun started his statement, Jiang Yuyan knew he would tell the truth. This man knew no limits and never understood how his actions could bring chaos in a peaceful ce.

    Ning Jiahui sensed the awkward air around the two, especially Yuyan. She looked different from how she was for the past few years, cold, confident, and emotionless. At this moment, she looked like in the past when she first came to Lu Mansion to stay with the Lu Family.

    Was it a good thing, or should she worry about it, thought Ning Jiahui.

    Ning Jiahui observed the two, and her sight stopped at Jiang Yuyan. "Are you trying to hide something and protect him again?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "No, mother," Jiang Yuyan replied, but Niag Jiahui didn¡¯t believe it, knowing how protective Jiang Yuyan was towards Lu Lijun.

    Then, Ning Jiahui looked at Lu Lijun. "If you are here to trouble her again, then I won¡¯t mind you returning to Ennd. What have you done till now, was enough and I won¡¯t let it slide this time if you trouble her," Ning Jiahui warned her son, her tone cold and expressions serious.

    It didn¡¯t affect Lu Lijun, and hemented. "Good to see mother cares for her daughter-inw more than her son."

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s throat suddenly turned dry, but Ning Jiahui didn¡¯t seem to understand what he exactly meant.

    "She is my daughter now," Ning Jiahui replied.

    "Then, I can¡¯t be a son...."

    "Mother, What¡¯s that?" Jiang Yuyan interrupted the talk as she pulled out a wide smile on her face and looked at what Ning Jiahui held in her hand, a small paper bag.

    It diverted Ning Jiahui¡¯s attention. "Ahh, this?" Ning Jiahui handed over the bag to Jiang Yuyan. "These are some medicines for you."

    "Medicines?" Lu Lijun spoke and got that bag from his mother even before Jiang Yuyan could hold it properly, which made Jiang Yuyan frown, but she suppressed it and stood there quietly.

    Lu Lijun pulled out one palm-size white bottle and shook it. There were tablets inside it, and then he read thebel on it. "Are these trustable?" He asked.

    "Of course! These are authentic Chinese medicines," Ning Jiahui added.

    While reading the tiny letters on the bottle, Lu Lijun asked, "For what?"

    "To give her more strength to deal with the trouble like you," Niang Jiahui replied sarcastically.

    "Will it work?" Lu Lijun asked while checking the other bottle in the bag.

    Ning Jiahui could only sigh as nothing could affect her son. He couldn¡¯t even realize how stubborn he was and how troublesome he was most of the time.

    The twodies in the room looked at each other as if they had given up in front of him.

    "Make sure to take it. You were sick, so it will help you get better faster?" Ning Jiahui talked to Jiang Yuyan.

    "I will, mother," Jiang Yuyan assured.

    "Come for breakfast," Ning Jiahui instructed and looked at her son, "Are you going to stay here to trouble her more?"

    "I am yet to get the medicines for headache," Lu Lijun replied as he put the bottles back in the bag.

    "Come soon for breakfast," Ning Jiahui instructed him before leaving.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun questioningly as if asking him to leave the room. She put forward her hand to get the medicine bag from him. "You can leave."

    "What about my headache?" he asked.

    Jiang Yuyan felt like grabbing something and knocking her head on it. "Get lost."

    Lu Lijun was still calm. "I will. First medicine for my headache," he said and stepped towards her as he lowered his head in front of her. "Here, a peck," he said using his forefinger to point at his forehead.

    Gritting her teeth, Jiang Yuyan pushed his face away using her palm on his forehead and went to the bathroom and Lu Lijun heard the loud sound of a door mming.

    Lu Lijun put the medicine bag on the table and left the room smiling pleasantly.

 Chapter 1124 - Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 1124 - Teasing</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was sulking all the time from the moment she went to the bathroom till she returned and got ready in her office attire. Lu Lijun¡¯s actions irked her, but there was no way to stop him; even her threats didn¡¯t work on him.

    "I can¡¯t let him know everything. Damn San Zemin and his men," she picked up the cell phone and dialed San Zemin¡¯s number as she sounded cold.

    "See me in the office," and hung up the call without even letting him say a word.

    Jiang Yuyan had to go downstairs for breakfast. Before leaving the room, she peeked out to check if someone was there. Making sure no one was out, she stepped out but the next moment felt surprised at her own action.

    ¡¯What am I doing? Am I scared of that kid now?¡¯ she frowned and decided. ¡¯I need not to. I¡¯ll show him next time what I am and what it means to mess with me. That kid!" She frowned inside.

    Just as she passed by Lu Lijun¡¯s room a few steps ahead, she heard the sound of the door open, and again a line of light sweat appeared at the back of her neck.

    She acted as if she didn¡¯t hear and continued walking but heard him. "Seems like someone is scared and running away." She heard footstepsing closer. She couldn¡¯t increase her pace of walking to show she was unaffected by his presence while Lu Lijun caught up to her.

    "I don¡¯t want to bete to the office by wasting my precious time on you," shemented as she continued to descend the stairs.

    "Make sure to have lots of time so you won¡¯t be stingy while spending it on me," Lu Lijun countered.

    "My...." she stopped.

    "Feel free to curse. Not like I never heard you cursing in the past."

    "I never...."

    "Really?"

    "Cough!" she didn¡¯t argue.

    The two went to join everyone at the breakfast table. Lu Lijun sat in his chair while Jiang Yuyan sat in hers.

    While eating, Lu Lijun added food to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s dish just like in the past. Since he returned, it was the first time the family witnessed him doing it and it didn¡¯t fail to surprise them.

    Everyone thought the two were good now, and it was his way of apologizing to her for the troubles he created. Jiang Yuyan falling sick must have brought him back to his senses, and the engagement incident helped him think over what he did wrong and how can he make everything right.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t like it but had to ept. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, she could see they were happy and must think everything was right between her and Lu Lijun. She didn¡¯t wish to break their hearts, so she epted what Lu Lijun did.

    "How¡¯s the new project going on?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Good for now?" Lu Lijun replied.

    "You can ask Yuyan for help," Ning Jiahui suggested.

    "The one who created the mess should be the one to clear it," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    "Hmm, you are right," Lu Jinhai sided with her.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan. "Don¡¯t worry; I don¡¯t wish to trouble that tiny brain more."

    Jiang Yuyan red at him.

    Lu Lijun added food to her dish as hemented, "It¡¯s useful for the brain."

    She put it back in his dish, "Rotten brain needs it more."

    ------

    After finishing breakfast, everyone went to the office. Jiang Yuyan went to her office while Lu Lijun went to his.

    Noah came to his office. "Good morning, Mr. Lu!"

    Sitting in his chair, ready to work, Lu Lijun offered a questioning look to Noah.

    Noah answered, "Well, you are a married man now, so....well,e to think of it, you were married long back."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t mind what he said. He was a married man, and he had noints about it. Instead, he couldn¡¯t get enough of how much he loved his wife.

    Noah sat in the chair opposite Lu Lijun and observed him. Lu Lijun¡¯s face was brightened up, unlike how cold he looked most of the time.

    "Seems like a married ship is sailing nicely," Noahmented, getting one file and opening it.

    "At least better than you and your- his highness," Lu Lijunmented.

    Noah red at Lu Lijun this time. "Don¡¯t bring him into our conversation."

    "I just brought him in conversation, but you brought him in your mind and heart...."

    "Will you shut your mouth, or do you want me to leave you to work on this project alone?" Noah warned coldly.

    "Your loss. You will miss the chance to be with him for twenty-four hours," Lu Lijun replied, not being affected by his friend.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Jake entered the office as the other two went silent.

    Jake noticed it. "Did something happen?"

    "We don¡¯t talk much when we work," Noah answered.

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah only to give him a teasing and mocking smile.

    Jake sat in one chair, and Lu Lijun spoke, "Thanks foring."

    "I had to. It¡¯s not easy to deal with Mr. Mountbatten," Jake replied.

    "We have been dealing with Junior Mountbatten for so long. The experience will help," Noah said as he looked at Lu Lijun, "Am I right?"

    "Well... Yes!" Lu Lijun agreed and continued. "I am sure Senior Mr. Mountbatten is better than what we dealt with all these years."

    Jake was fine with what Noah said, but he was surprised with a directment from his man of few words friend.

    Jake gave him a questioning look. "Something is wrong with you, isn¡¯t it, Lijun?"

    Noah chuckled. "Wrong? I guess everything is going right for him. You should ask President Lu if something wrong is happening with her."

    "Makes sense," Jakemented, and he looked at Noah as he winked, "Seems like our friend is not starving now."

    "Lucky man!" Noah added, smiling widely.

    Lu Lijun, who tolerated teasing from his friend, finally spoke. "Why don¡¯t you two get a room and try your luck."

    It somewhere startled the two, but they didn¡¯t wish to back down.

    "Room?" Noah asked, and Jake added, "We share the entire house."

    Noah agreed. "We don¡¯t have to sneak into each other¡¯s room secretly, at least," Noah teased, knowing what his friend was capable of.

    "Good for you. Make some use of it then." Lu Lijun looked unaffected and continued work.

    "He has be bold," Noah said to Jake.

    "Effect of love," Jakemented.

 Chapter 1125 - Professional

    <h4>Chapter 1125 - Professional</h4>

    Lu Lijun was busy working with his friends, and the three even forgot about the food and water.

    Jiang Yuyan was busy with her work as she had a lot to do due to her long absence from the office.

    She was worried that Lu Lijun would trouble her in the office too and she would be in trouble, but to her surprise, the guy was busy and behaved since the moment they arrived at the Lu corporation.

    During lunchtime, Jiang Yuyan asked Xiao Min, "How is work going on?"

    Xiao Min knew what his boss was asking about. "The three are too busy to even think about anything else."

    "Lunch?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yet to have it," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned, "Tell them to eat first. It¡¯s not the way to work."

    Cough!

    Xiao Min cleared his throat as he looked at his busy boss, who was working non-stop since she arrived at the office, and there was no way she would get out of her chair anytime soon.

    Hearing his coughing and not getting any reply from Xiao Min, Jiang Yuyan moved her sight from the file in her hand to Xiao Min and gave him a questioning look.

    "I am used to seeing this way of working," Xiao Min replied to his boss¡¯s unspoken question.

    Jiang Yuyan understood what he meant and put the file aside. "I¡¯ll have lunch."

    "I¡¯ll arrange it," Xiao Min turned to leave, and Jiang Yuyan called him again. "Xiao Min."

    Xiao Min turend. "Yes, boss!"

    "Tell them to have lunch," she replied.

    Nodding, Xiao Min left for Lu Lijun¡¯s office. Knocking on the door, he entered the office only to see the busy trio sitting around the work table. Not a single one of them looked at Xiao Min as if they didn¡¯t know someone entered the office, and even if they knew, they didn¡¯t care. All that mattered was the work only.

    Xiao Min looked at the three before talking about disturbing them and thought. ¡¯Workaholism is infections. Not just boss, but these three are no less.¡¯

    The three looked different from how they arrived at the office, neatly dressed up. But at this moment, they looked like a mess. Their suit jackets hung at the back of chairs; ties were loosened up with the top buttons undone, sleeves folded up.

    "Fourth young master," Xiao Min called.

    "Huh?" Lu Lijun responded without even looking at him.

    "It¡¯s lunchtime." Xiao Min informed.

    "I¡¯m not hungry," Lu Lijun replied, still busy with his work.

    The other two were busy too, to notice what Xiao Min said.

    "President Lu said, this is not the way to work. You should....."

    "What will you two like to eat?" Lu Lijun looked at his friend, interrupting Xiao Min. He didn¡¯t need to listen to the entire thing from Xiao Min. Jiang Yuyan¡¯s name was enough.

    His friends heard him, but it was nothing surprising. "Whatever you like," the other two replied in sync.

    "Let¡¯s go then," Lu Lijun stood up, and Xiao Min turned to leave after bowing lightly as his work was done.

    "Xiao Min!" Lu Lijun called.

    Xiao Min turned and waited for Lu Lijun to talk.

    "President Lu had her lunch?"

    "Not yet, but will have now," Xiao Min informed.

    Lu Lijun just nodded lightly, and Xiao Min left.

    The other two stood up and grabbed their jackets as they looked at their friend, who was busy unfolding his sleeves and buttoning the cuffs.

    "We won¡¯t mind if you apany president Lu for lunch," Noahmented.

    "Yeah, you should go," Jake added.

    Lu Lijun, who was putting on the jacket, said, "I don¡¯t wish to let you two go on a lunch date."

    "We are just considerate friends," Noah countered as he put on his jacket.

    "We won¡¯t mind if you abandon us for your love," Jake sided with Noah.

    Lu Lijun was ready. "Don¡¯t worry. The day wille when I¡¯ll abandon you two. Shall we leave now?" He walked towards the door and heard his two friends talking as they followed him.

    "See, I knew he would abandon us one day," said Noah.

    Jake smirked. "Don¡¯t worry. You have me."

    Noah could only re at Jake as it was office.

    ---------

    After lunch, there was one meeting that everyone had to attend. It was regarding the progress of the current project that Lu Lijun was handling. Only two weeks left, and they had to hurry up.

    Along with the Chairman and President, the other department heads attended the meeting.

    Lu Lijun and Noah entered the meeting room where everyone was already present. Jiang Yuyan maintained her usual cold expressions and didn¡¯t show his presence could affect her even a bit.

    Lu Lijun greeted everyone as his sight passed across the table. Jiang Yuyan was there, but he didn¡¯t show it meant anything much. He acted professionally and continued exining the project.

    It was a relief for Jiang Yuyan, she thought. ¡¯At least he is serious about his work.¡¯

    "It¡¯s a strong proposal. Very well indeed," said the middle-aged man who was the head of the finance department.

    The others agreed and started to ask a few doubts they had. Getting satisfactory answers from Lu Lijun and Noah, they could only praise him.

    Jiang Yuyan had neutral expressions which didn¡¯t show whether she was satisfied with what Lu Lijun had nned.

    "President Lu, what¡¯s your opinion?" one of the heads asked.

    "I think, just because he is the fourth young master, you all should not go easy on him and get satisfied with small convincing answers. I didn¡¯t see difficult and important questionsing in," Jiang Yuyan spoke coldly.

    Chairman Lu agreed. "His position is not more important than thispany. No need to go easy on him."

    Lu Lijun was calm as he never thought anyone to be soft and easy on him.

    Noah looked at the President and Chairman and thought. ¡¯These people are so good to work with.¡¯

    The others realized they were so soft with their future President and got back to their senses.

    When all had their doubts cleared and done giving useful advice, Jiang Yuyan spoke. "This much won¡¯t be enough. Fourth young master needs to work smartly."

    Lu Lijun calmly nodded, saying he will work better.

    "In the next meeting, I would like to see something different that will make it stronger to qualify for what you are aiming at," said Jiang Yuyan.

    Though Lu Lijun was smart, Jiang Yuyan still had the upper hand and could outsmart any business n.

    "I will," Lu Lijun agreed and looked at everyone. "I¡¯m thankful for all of your opinions and suggestions. It would surely help us create an even stronger project."

    The meeting was over and everyone returned to their offices.

 Chapter 1126 - Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 1126 - Leaving</h4>

    The office hours were over, but the three young men didn¡¯te out of the office. Jiang Yuyan was so busy with her work that she forgot the time.

    "Boss, it¡¯s time to head back home," Xiao Min replied.

    "Will take a while," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "One hour has already passed since office hours are over, and Mrs. Chairman had instructed me not to let my boss work much," Xiao Min informed.

    "Mother called?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    Xiao Min nodded. "Hmm! And Mrs. Chairman mighte here if I failed to conduct the instruction."

    It was rare that Ning Jiahui would interfere in Jiang Yuyan¡¯s work, but when she did, Jiang Yuyan always listened to her mother-inw. There was no way Jiang Yuyan would ignore the care from Ning Jiahui.

    Keeping the work aside, Jiang Yuyan stood up and came out of her office to leave.

    "Are they still here?" Jiang Yuyan asked, looking at Lu Lijun¡¯s office.

    "Doesn¡¯t seem like any of them would return home tonight," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan would have gone to check them on personally, but she couldn¡¯t. There was only one reason- the stubborn guy whose brain worked in the wrong ways these days.

    Nodding to what Xiao Min said, Jiang Yuyan entered the elevator to leave.

    --------

    During dinner time, one chair was empty as Lu Lijun was not home.

    "Where is Lu Lijun?" Elder Lu asked.

    "He is in office, Father," Ning Jiahui informed.

    Elder Lu frowned. "Everyone is just working all the time," and passed his sight across the dinner table from his two sons to the younger generation, "From older to younger ones all are the same. Everything is important but the family."

    "It¡¯s not like that, father. It¡¯s his time to work and get the direction of his life."

    "Whatever! For me, family time is important, and you should finish work in time," elder Lu insisted, and no one dared to argue.

    --------

    After dinner and talking to the family for a while, Jiang Yuyan returned to her room. Just as she closed the door of her room, her hands went on to put the other lock just like the previous night as she was scared Lu Lijun woulde to her room. But she was still puzzled by how he entered her room.

    Jiang Yuyan locked the door and checked the secret door hidden behind the bookshelf, but it was locked too, and the person needed to know the password on the digital lock on that door. She was sure she had set the password long back, and no one knew about it.

    There was a knock on the door. Jiang Yuyan went to open it and saw the butler standing at the door with the tray in his hand that carried a jar filled with water.

    Jiang Yuyan let him in. When the butler reced the empty Jar with a filled one, Jiang Yuyan called him.

    "Butler uncle!"

    The butler turned to look at her, "Yes, Young Mistress."

    "Is my room¡¯s other key missing from the keys uncle has?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    The butler pulled out a small stack of keys from his pocket, which he used to carry with him all the time.

    Checking the keys, he spoke, "No, young mistress. It¡¯s still with me."

    "Someone borrowed from you?" Jiang Yuyan asked hesitantly.

    "No, young Mistress," the butler replied confidently.

    "Okay," she said, her voice low and expressions puzzled to think how Lu Lijun entered her room.

    The butler asked nothing and left.

    Though Lu Lijun was not home, Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t close her eyes peacefully, thinking he would be in her room anytime. Time passed by, and she fell asleep.

    Later she got to know Lu Lijun didn¡¯t return home and realized she was worried for nothing. But it was a relief that he was taking his work seriously and was not distracted by anything. That was something to praise him about.

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan went to the office where Xiao Min was already present to greet his boss. When they reached the office, Jiang Yuyan asked. "Are they in the office?"

    "They never left," Xiao Min replied.

    "Take care of them. I can manage myself," Jiang Yuyan instructed and resumed her work.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t deny, though she acted cold and ignored, she was worried for them and especially the one who troubled her all the time.

    -------

    Half the day passed by, and finally, Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun came across each other when there was a meeting regarding the same project. Lu Lijun had no time to waste and needed to finish everything faster.

    Like the previous day, Lu Lijun acted professionally with Jiang Yuyan giving her the respect of the President of the Lu Corporations.

    The project was better, and everyone was satisfied, including Jiang Yuyan. How hard he worked for it, one could see through the project, and pulling it off at such a young age was evenmendable. Jiang Yuyan could feel nothing less but proud of him.

    Now the thing left was to meet Mr. Mountbatten, and everything depended on the meeting with him.

    "We will be leaving for Ennd in the evening," Lu Lijun informed everyone, and they wished him good luck.

    --------

    Jiang Yuyan was in her office as usual, even after work hours were over.

    "Is everything ready for him to leave?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes, boss. Noah will apany the fourth young master." Xiao Min looked at his wristwatch and informed, "They will leave in fifteen minutes."

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Lu Lijun entered the office. Xiao Min bowed to Lu Lijun only to hear him say, "Work hours are over. You should leave."

    "My working hours continue till the boss is in the office," Xiao Min countered.

    "Take a short break then," Lu Lijun instructed coldly. His meaning was clear that he was asking Xiao Min to leave.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t know what to say, and Xiao Min left. Before leaving for Ennd for some important work, Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t wish to spoil Lu Lijun¡¯s mood.

    Lu Lijun stood in front of her work table as he looked at her. "I¡¯m leaving in a while?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Xiao Min told me." There was a short pause as Lu Lijun looked at her as if expecting her to say something more.

    "Do well. All the best," she said.

    As if he was not happy with it, Lu Lijun went to her side of the table, and before she could react, he turned her chair to face him and rested his hand on her chair¡¯s armrest.

    Startled, she was about to say something while bncing herself in a suddenly turned chair, Lu Lijun leaned down and kissed her, his one hand holding the chair at armrest while the other one held at the back of the neck.

    She had no space to move her head as it was pressed against the back of the chair.

    It was a short kiss, and he parted away while whispering against her lips. "This is how you should wish your husband."

    With her heart beating faster as she clutched the hand rests of her chair, she felt weak to resist him, and not a single word left her throat as she gasped for air.

    Lu Lijun was still not done as he spoke again. "When I¡¯ll be back, I¡¯ll need something more than this. Be ready by then."

    His bold words sent a shiver across her spine as she finally stared back at him, his face just an inch away from her.

    "I need to leave now," he spoke, and Jiang Yuyan was still too dazed to even reply to him.

    Lu Lijun left, and Jiang Yuyan returned to her senses only when she heard the sound of the door closing. She held her head as if ready to pull her hair, and she screamed inside.

    ¡¯That kid!... That kid did it again!"

 Chapter 1127 - Truth Finds Its Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 1127 - Truth Finds Its Way Out</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was sulking, sitting in her chair as she felt like screaming. She couldn¡¯t stop Lu Lijun from doing what he wanted. He was busy with work since the previous day and didn¡¯te to trouble her, so she thought he got his mind on the right track, but what he did just now proved that she was mistaken.

    "I¡¯m tolerating it just because I don¡¯t want to hurt him when he is doing something important. It¡¯s limit now," she greeted her teeth and threw away the ss paper-weight on the table, which collided on the floor.

    She was angry at him, but she was angrier at herself for not being able to stop him. He had something in himself that made her weaker, and she couldn¡¯t get the reason.

    Just then, the office door opened after a knock that Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t hear as she was full of anger. The paper wait broke into pieces, and the person who just stepped inside was saved by getting hit with a dy of only a few moments.

    Xiao Min and San Zemin were startled by it and looked at angry Jiang Yuyan. They stepped inside in a hurry, and San Zemin asked. "Boss, what happened?"

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t reply as she sat with her head lowered and leaning down at the table as her hands pressed her temples.

    Xiao Min only sighed as he knew what must be the reason. Lu Lijun was with her a while ago, so definitely, he must have said something to anger his boss.

    "Who could it be other than the fourth young master," he mumbled, and San Zemin heard it.

    "Boss, asked me to visit," said San Zemin.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t call San Zemin when Lu Lijun was here, so she preferred to call himter.

    Jiang Yuyan, who took a few moments to calm herself down, looked at San Zemin. "Are you on vacation these days that I don¡¯t know about?"

    "No boss," San Zemin replied.

    Thud!

    Jiang Yuyan mmed her hands on the table and asked, "Then what the hell are you doing?"

    As she was angry, San Zemin and Xiao Min were calm.

    "Boss, I was taking care of a few things," San Zemin replied.

    "Few things?" she frowned. "What¡¯s more important than what I had asked you to do?"

    "I was doing that only, but for the past few days, the boss was already troubled with so many things and was sick. So, I thought it would be better...." San Zemin replied.

    "Your job is to follow my orders and not to think what¡¯s good for me and not," she shouted.

    Jiang Yuyan was never angry like this at any of her people before, but it seems like something serious had happened to make her this furious.

    "Apology, boss," San Zemin said calmly while Xiao Min didn¡¯t interfere.

    Jiang Yuyan leaned back in her chair. "Will you tell me now, or do I need to make some special arrangements to get you into the mood?"

    "Fourth Young master secretly investigated by not letting anyone know. He went to meet the retired police officer who was working at that time and retired a year after."

    "Didn¡¯t you keep track of where he went?"

    "We did, but he was always in the office or with his friends or at home. He was quiet for a long time, so we thought he gave up. We don¡¯t know when he went to meet him, and we didn¡¯t even think he would find the retired officer."

    "Didn¡¯t you warn all the officers at that time not to say anything?

    "I did, and no one told him anything other than the one who only helped the fourth young master by providing a copy of the file of the ident case."

    "What did that officer tell him?"

    "Fourth young master only asked him about the people who had suspicious deaths at that time."

    "And about his elder brother?"

    "He didn¡¯t ask anything about the ident, so the officer didn¡¯t find anything wrong in telling what he asked for."

    "And?"

    "The officer told him mostly all the deaths, including those which were not even associated with us, so it would be hard for the fourth young master to predict which one to go for."

    Jiang Yuyan gave him a displeased questioning look, "Do you still want to underestimate him?"

    "No, boss. I will try to mislead him."

    "I think your skills have rusted because you had nothing much to do for the past few years," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    "Apology, boss."

    "Did the information include Xi Cheng¡¯s death?"

    "Yes, boss. It was the biggest incident around that time. If the officer hadn¡¯t mentioned it, the fourth young master would have found it suspicious."

    "This kid is going to ruin the peace for all the families," Jiang Yuyan mumbled with a slight frown. "Whatever happens, keep him away from reaching the fifth person," Jiang Yuyan warned.

    "There is no such link left to take him there," said San Zemin.

    Xiao Min, who was calm till now, spoke, "His brain is sharp to join the link, and his memory is excellent to remember all the people around him from the past till present."

    Jiang Yuyan agreed as she looked at San Zemin. "Did you hear it?"

    San Zemin nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan continued. "If he gets to know it, we all will get back to where we started and worked hard to make everything right."

    "Understood, boss," San Zemin replied but didn¡¯t look convinced.

    "What¡¯s in your head?" Jiang Yuyan asked, noting his expressions.

    "Whatever we try, the truth finds its way out sooner orter. We should let him know what he wants. It¡¯s his right to know everything."

    It only angered Jiang Yuyan. "You can shut your mouth if you want to say useless things."

    San Zemin didn¡¯t mind his boss¡¯s words because he knew she was right at her ce and understood her worry as, in the end, it will bring chaos in her family and hurt her loved ones.

    "Whatever we try, I¡¯m sure he will find it out, so we should be ready to face that day," Xiao Min said.

    "You too, Xiao Min?" Jiang Yuyan said as she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Min to say it.

    "If there was something that was rted to the previous boss¡¯s ident, but the boss didn¡¯t know it till now, what would the boss do?" Xiao Min asked.

    Hearing it, a thin line of sweat appeared on San Zemin¡¯s forehead, and he looked at Xiao Min in surprise.

    "I will kill both of you from hiding anything from me," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "What if it¡¯s to protect the boss and stop the chaos in the family?" Xiao Min asked calmly.

    Jiang Yuyan red at Xiao Min as she leaned forward, gritting her teeth., "Your previous boss was my husband, and I need to know everything so I can kill every single person."

    Xiao Min was still calm. "My previous boss is the fourth young master¡¯s elder brother too. Not just that but the one he loved the most."

    Jiang Yuyan understood what these two were trying to say, but she couldn¡¯t ept it to happen. "I can let myself get destroyed but not him...never...so don¡¯tpare my situation with him. You two, don¡¯t you dare tell him anything."

    "We always do what our boss wishes us to," San Zemin assured.

    "Always keep one thing in mind that Lu Lijun is more important than me and anything else."

    "We will remember, boss," San Zemin assured, but Xiao Min was silent.

    "Xiao Min!" Jiang Yuyan called him.

    "Understood, boss," he answered.

    -----------

    After leaving Jiang Yuyan at the Mansion, Xiao Min and San Zemin met for drinks.

    "Were you up to telling the boss the thing we are hiding?" San Zemin asked.

    Xiao Min shook his head. "No, but sometimes I feel like letting things take their course instead of stopping them and facing the consequences," Xiao Min replied and asked. "And what¡¯s with you? Why did you make that statement about the truth finding its way? Are you tired of hiding the truth?"

    "Since the past few days how things went and how Lu Lijun is going after everything, I felt like letting him know everything and put a stop to it once and for all."

    "You seem to sympathize more with Lu Lijun after following him for years," Xiao Min said.

    "Not just that. Didn¡¯t you see how the boss is always so scared about if he finds it out. It would be better if she could be in peace and not worry about it. Her condition is not good to always keep worrying about others."

    "I feel the same," Xiao Min replied.

 Chapter 1130 - Getting The Approval

    <h4>Chapter 1130 - Getting The Approval</h4>

    The next day, Lu Lijun reached Ennd. Martha and Jerome were happy to see him.

    "How is the Fourth young master?" Martha asked.

    "I¡¯m good, Martha," Lu Lijun replied calmly and asked, "How are you two doing?"

    Martha and Jerome were taken aback. It was rare for Lu Lijun to ask something like this. He always replied to what was asked of him, and the conversation ended there, but it was something unexpected this time.

    Lu Lijun stared at the two while Noah spoke, "They are shocked to see you talking more than one or two words."

    Jerome and Martha returned to their senses.

    "We are doing good, Fourth young master," Jerome replied.

    "I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I have a meeting to attend," Lu Lijun replied as he climbed the staircase to go to his room.

    Noah looked at the shocked two andmented, "He is changed, right?"

    The other two nodded in sync, and they looked at Lu Lijun, who was climbing the stairs.

    "Don¡¯t worry, he is absolutely fine...finally," Noah added and went upstairs to the room next to Lu Lijun¡¯s.

    After having breakfast, the two were ready to meet Mr. Montbatten. The car was ready for them as they had the same person Carl as their driver.

    Inside the car, while looking out of the window, Noah said, "It¡¯s been only three months, but it feels like we are here after so long."

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun nodded and turned into a teasing mode. "Nervous to meet your father-inw?"

    Noah turned to re at his Suddenly turned to be a shameless and bold friend. "My ass!"

    It didn¡¯t affect Lu Lijun. "Well, you will be fine."

    Noah frowned. "You should worry about your inws and especially your wife¡¯s brother, who doesn¡¯t like you even a bit."

    Lu Lijun was calm. "As long as his sister likes me."

    "This side of yours...." Noah sighed. "I feel worried for your wife."

    Lu Lijun smiled as he agreed to what Noah said. "I¡¯m sure she is the one who can handle me."

    "I wish her brother would trouble you to your bones. He is capable of that and the way he frowned that day showed he expected nothing less from you."

    "What do you mean?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "That day after you ran away from your engagement, and everyone was shocked, your brother-inw came to us and asked what happened. When he got to know the reason, he sighed with a frown and said- ¡¯Can never expect less from him.¡¯ If you had seen his expressions, it was clear he didn¡¯t like you or didn¡¯t like what you did."

    "It¡¯s fine. He is a sharp man who understands everything; that¡¯s why he keeps giving cold shoulders."

    "So?"

    "Nothing. Let him be," Lu Lijun replied as hemented. "You worry about your first business meeting with your father-inw. You need to make a good impression."

    --------

    They reached Mountbatten corporate sector. Jake¡¯s father, Chairman George Mountbatten, waited for these two.

    "Nice to see you, Mr. Mountbatten," Lu Lijun shook hands with him, and the older man greeted back while smiling pleasantly. Noah too followed, and the three sat on the couch inside the office as Mr. Mountbatten¡¯s assistant apanied them.

    "I have looked into the project file you sent me. I must say it¡¯s promising," the older manmented.

    "Thank you," Lu Lijun replied and waited for Mr. Mountbatten to talk as he knew there was no way this man would agree to be their partner so easily.

    "But what¡¯s more, you can offer so that I can¡¯t reject you at all," he asked.

    "Besides getting this huge project that will open a good opportunity for yourpany in China, we will offer you to expand business in Asia that thispany has been trying for long but yet to achieve the desirable," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Any proposal you have nned?" Mr. Mountbatten asked.

    Noah passed one file to Mr. Mountbatten¡¯s assistant that she passed to him.

    He looked through the file as Lu Lijun said. "One of the Lu Corporations subsidiaries, which is mentioned there, would work for yourpany. In coboration as the brand is already known, slowly you can use it and capture the market under its name at the start, where consumers will get used to your brand name. Once it¡¯s known, you can start everything while getting most of the profit. It will also help you get familiarised with the market you can aim at, and we are always there to guide."

    "Are you ready to bear the loss? We might take it over, and yourpany will have a strong opponent."

    "One can alwayse up with new ns and strategies. Sticking to old ones for life will only take us down," Lu Lijun replied confidently.

    For him getting this project was the important thing as he could stop Mr. Wen from causing greater harm which would take time to recover.

    "Looks like you¡¯re ready with a backup n already," Mr. Mountbattenmented.

    Lu Lijun just smiled and spoke. "I can assure Mr. Mountbatten won¡¯t regret it."

    "Hmm," Mr. Moutbatten paused for a while and went through the file carefully.

    "I¡¯ll let Jake handle it then. He is already in China," said Mr. Mountbatten.

    A light smile painted on Lu Lijun and Noah¡¯s lips, getting approval from Mr. Mountbatten as they felt relieved.

    "Thank you so much, Mr. Mountbatten," said Lu Lijun, and the older man just smiled.

    There was a knock on the door, and the middle-ageddy wearing an elegant white corporate-style knee-length dress entered the office; Mrs. Olivia Mountbatten, Jake¡¯s mother.

    "Is everything over already?" thedy asked as she smiled at the two young men.

    Lu Lijun and Noah stood up to greet thedy.

    "How are you two?"

    "We are fine, Mrs. Mountbatten," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I was expecting to see my son here, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t wish to return just like his elder brother," said thedy.

    Lu Lijun and Noah could only smile lightly and sat back as thedy sat beside her husband.

    She looked at the two. "I am here to pressurize Mr. Mountbatten to ept your proposal if he rejects it."

    "They are capable enough to convince me on their own," Mr. Mountbatten countered.

    "I was sure they are, but sometimes I know how stubborn Mr. Mountbatten can be," said thedy as she looked proud of the two boys.

    Once they left, Olivia asked her husband. "Did you ept it just because they are Jake¡¯s friends?"

    "The only advantage they got for being Jake¡¯s friend was I freed my busy schedule only to have a meeting with them. Rest things are solely based on their good work."

    "Good to know it. I always knew these three are extraordinary,"mented thedy and the man agreed by nodding lightly.

 Chapter 1140 - True Success

    <h4>Chapter 1140 - True Sess</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan came to her office on time. Unfortunately, Lu Lijun had directly gone to the venue, and she didn¡¯t get the chance to see him and wish him the best. In her heart, she could only pray for his sess.

    Xiao Min came to her. "Boss, it will start soon.

    "Hmm," she nodded and instructed, "Postpone all the meetings for the day."

    "Yes, boss."

    Xiao Min arranged anotherptop on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s worktable, and she gave him a questioning look as if asking what it is for.

    "I thought the boss would like to watch it," Xiao Min answered.

    Jiang Yuyan red at him. "You think too much these days."

    "I¡¯ll take it back," Xiao Min was about to pick up theptop, but Jiang Yuyan spoke. "Keep it as you have already disturbed me."

    Xiao Min retreated his hands and heard his boss, "You can leave."

    Xiao Min left smiling lightly. He knew what his boss wanted. She acted as if she didn¡¯t care, but he knew she was worried about how Lu Lijun was doing there. Before, she never cared, but this was an important project, and her worry was justified.

    -------

    After introducing why all thepanies were gathered there and what they expect from all the participants, the announcer permitted every participant to present themselves on the stage and what they had nned about the project.

    The trio sitting around one table was impressed with how well everyone had nned and how tough it would be to fight with them.

    "Feels like all the smart people in the world have gathered here," Noahmented.

    "No wonder it¡¯s tough to get it," said Jake.

    Lu Lijun was silently looking into all the projects being presented.

    "I know you two will do better."

    "Will we have any reward from you?" Jake asked; his eyes held the meaningful gaze.

    "I¡¯ll get what I want from someone else. Not from him," Lu Lijun countered.

    "But I want it and from him only," Jakemented as he looked coldly at Noah.

    "Poor person like me can¡¯t give anything to you, your highness," Noah said and looked the other way.

    "I¡¯ll be the one to decide it," Jake countered. "As Lu Lijun and I would be working there, you should be generous to reward us."

    "After this project, both of yourpanies would be the ones to get rich and not me, so don¡¯t expect anything from me. Not like you are doing it for me," Noah retorted.

    "What if I¡¯m doing it for you? Will you give me what I want?" Jake asked.

    Noah chuckled. "For me? Does it even make sense? Go and focus on your work."

    "I¡¯m serious," Jake insisted.

    "Then don¡¯t do it."

    "Fine. I am sure Lijun alone can handle it," said Jake as he leaned back in the chair, his intentions clear as if he would not get up from this chair.

    Noah didn¡¯t give attention to Jake¡¯s unreasonable demand and ignored it. Finally, Lu Corporations¡¯ name was announced, and they had to go to the stage, but Jake didn¡¯t budge.

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t insist on Jake and got up to go alone. Noah finally looked at his stubborn friend, Jake. "Fine! Go now."

    Smiling lightly, Jake stood up and walked along Lu Lijun to go to the stage.

    "You sly fox," Lu Lijunmented in a low voice as the two walked.

    "Learning from you," Jake said back as the two finally reached the stage and were ready to present the project.

    Being a project partner, Jake had to do his part by exining hispany¡¯s role and the n of the future they n with it, and how it will benefit both the sides and other important things.

    After Lu Lijun and Jake exined the important details about the structure of the project, finance, profit, and other important things, there was the part where they had to show how it was different and what change they could make with it.

    Lu Lijun handled the talking part while Jake handled the screen part. "Our n aims to reach the farthest and underdeveloped part of the country and develop it along with us. Let¡¯s not focus on the cities where the rich are getting richer while the poor are just struggling somewhere without even getting noticed."

    On the screen, there was a map that showed the targeted locations of the project.

    "Once, I asked my grandpa what does it mean for him to be truly sessful? He said when our sess benefits the ones who need it the most, and I agree with my grandpa. He made me think that when I am blessed to have everything in my hand and hold the power to change the lives of so many people around me, I should use it for their betterment. Those people, who can¡¯t afford anything at the moment, if we give them a chance, they can be our employees as well as our customers, and it will add to the growth of our economy."

    Looking at the screen, which changed to so many different images that showed underdeveloped parts but had the potential to develop greatly. After they exined so many things about how it all could be possible.

    "I know it¡¯s not so easy to do it all, and I am sure others must have thought about it too but couldn¡¯t bring it into the n, or even if did so, there was a little sess. But, I believe if we try with a proper n, nothing is impossible. It will take time, but I think to do something, it¡¯s not a bad thing to be patient and give it a chance."

    Lu Lijun continued his speech for some more time and exined various things, which showed he had nned everything in detail. His n was not short-term but would run for the long run and would benefit the economy that every concerned person would want to do.

    After Lu Corporation¡¯s turn, the other participants continued representing their projects. It was going to be a long day, and lunch was arranged for the guests. During lunch, so many people came to talk to Lu Lijun as most of them praised him while few tried to demoralize him using the concern coated with sweet words. Lu Lijun was calm and patient as no words could affect him, not praising or demoralizing.

    Jake was another point of attraction for them and showed their interest in working with him. Jake was patient too and listened to them and declined their suggestions most of the time, saying that he wished to focus on lesser things.

    Noah could only silently be by his friend¡¯s side, almost pitying the two in his heart for listening to the useless things from other so-called old and experienced people.

    --------

    Before Lu Lijun¡¯s turn would start, Lu Jinhai came to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office.

    She stood up to greet him.

    "I heard Xiao Min arranged for you to watch Lu Lijun¡¯s presentation," said Lu Jinhai as he made himselffortable on the couch.

    "Yes, father."

    "Let¡¯s watch it together then."

    Xiao Min who came there arranged for them and the two were ready to see their boy in action.

 Chapter 1141 - Promise

    <h4>Chapter 1141 - Promise</h4>

    In Jiang Yuyan¡¯s office, Lu Jinhai and Jiang Yuyan witnessed how well Lu Lijun and Jake presented the project. Both knew what to do and were in sync with their respective parts. There was no sign of nervousness or hesitation, and the two looked utterly confident.

    "These kids make me feel proud about them," Lu Jinhaimented.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled, "They are smarter than what we expect from them."

    "You did well by keeping them together," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "Coincidences came along," shemented.

    Lu Jinhai looked at her. "Do you think I don¡¯t know? You always watched over Lu Lijun, and even before he could understand anything about his life, you had already nned for him. You know his friends are his strongest support."

    "But we can give credit to him for having such friends," she countered.

    "True. My both kids never had so many friends, but those they had are true friends," Lu Jinhaimented.

    "They learned from their father," Jiang Yuyan said, smiling lightly.

    "Oh, If I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, president Lu just praised me?" Lu Jinhai smiled too.

    "Father is always a good inspiration for us," she said.

    "Good to know my kids think so highly of me," Lu Jinhai added.

    Just then, they heard thest speech from Lu Lijun, where he talked about what his grandpa said to him.

    It surprised Lu Jinhai, "Wait! My father never told me this."

    Jiang Yuyanughed a little. "Because Grandpa already knew his son always followed what he had just told his grandson."

    Lu Jinhai smiled lightly, getting the praise from Jiang Yuyand, and both focussed on the screen to listen further. Once the project from Lu Corporation was done presenting, they closed the screen as it would take longer to see the final result.

    "They worked really hard," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan agreed.

    Lu Jinhai paused for a moment and spoke. "Tomorrow...It¡¯s...."

    "I¡¯ll be there, father," she replied, knowing what her father-inw was about to say.

    Lu Jinhai looked at her and stood up as he said, "Take care."

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan stood up as Lu Jinhai was leaving.

    Lu Jinhai had no other words to say to her whenever it came to Lu Qiang, so he could only ask her to take care, knowing that particr day was the toughest day of her life.

    -------------

    The project¡¯s presentationsted tillte noon. After a small refreshment break, the result was being announced, and everyone waited desperately to hear it.

    "What are you two are thinking?" Noah asked, looking at his two silent friends.

    "I¡¯m thinking of seeing my wife back home today," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I¡¯m thinking what to ask from you, as you promise to give me something," Jake replied.

    Noah Frowned. "You two. I sure need to go to Nicole today to rx myself."

    Jake¡¯s eyes turned colder, hearing what Noah said. Before he could say anything, an announcer came to the stage to announce the result.

    "Like every year, this year too we have lots of good projects nned by all the reputedpanies and how they stood to their names. But as we all know, only one can be chosen for it. After going through everything and the jury¡¯s discussion, this year¡¯s winners are those who nned their project with the foresight for the future ahead and would benefit highly to our economy in the long term. The foresight they had and the way they nned ordingly weremendable."

    The announcer paused as the curiosity arose inside the hall.

    The announcer smiled. "Well, we all agree with what that young man¡¯s grandfather said to him. We all should work hard and use our authority and power to benefit the needy. This is how we all can grow symbiotically."

    Hearing it, the trio sitting there got alerted as they could guess who that announcer was talking about but waited calmly to hear it directly from him.

    "This year¡¯s winner is Lu Corporation," the announcer announced. There was a loud sound of pping across the hall.

    The three friends looked at each other, smiling pleasantly, and stood up as they couldn¡¯t help but hug each other.

    "Finally, I will get to see my wife at home," said Lu Lijun in a low voice that only his friend could hear him.

    "Finally, I can get something from him," said Jake, being equally happy.

    "And finally, I can go to Nicole tonight," Noah added.

    They had to go to the stage. Noah was about to sit back as Lu Lijun and Jake had to go there, but his two friends looked at him and held his hands to drag him with them. The three went to the stage where the host congratted them and offered to sign the doc.u.ment of legal formality, which assured that they got the project.

    Everything was over, and when it was time to leave, Mr. Wen, who was there as a guest with his few businessman friends, came to Lu Lijun.

    The three friends greeted Mr. Wen and Wen Zac, who was with his father too.

    "So, you won the bet," said Mr. Wen.

    Lu Lijun nodded. "I didn¡¯t want to disappoint Mr. Wen by being a weak opponent."

    Mr. Wen smiled and spoke. "As we decided, I won¡¯t sell Lu Corporations stocks."

    "Thank you!"

    "Is there anything else you want to add to it as I was the only one to decide the conditions of the bet and didn¡¯t give you a chance to say yours," Mr. Wen asked.

    "I just wish my father to have his same old friend till the end," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Seems like you underestimated our friendship to be shaken up by the mistakes of their kids," Mr. Wen countered.

    "I didn¡¯t, but I want to be sure that I fix what I have shaken up," Lu Lijun added.

    "Rest assured," Mr. Wen assured and asked, "You could have asked me never to think about selling Lu Corporations shares. I would have granted that wish."

    "I believe Mr. Wen would never betray my father," Lu Lijun replied.

    Mr. Wen just smiled as he knew the boy in front of was really someone really special. "All the best for the project," said Mr. Wen and left.

    Wen Zac stopped behind to talk to Lu Lijun. "Congrattions!"

    "Thank you!" Lu Lijun epted it politely.

    "Seems like my father is even more impressed with you," Wen Zacmented, and Lu Lijun had nothing to say.

    "By the way, Liwei is leaving tonight for Ennd," Wen Zac informed.

    "Leaving?" It surprised him. "At what time?" Lu Lijun asked as he needed to see her anyhow. He didn¡¯t get to see her after the engagement day, thanks to her stubborn father, but he didn¡¯t know she would leave so soon.

    Wen Zac looked at his wristwatch. "In the next one hour, she has a flight," Wen Zac answered and turned to leave as he had to catch up to his father.

    Lu Lijun looked at his friends. "Guys, I need to go." The two nodded, and Lu Lijun left in a hurry.

    "He could have taken us with him. I don¡¯t mind driving him there," Noahmented.

    "Let him be. He must have a lot to talk to her," Jake said, and Noah understood.

    "By the way, don¡¯t forget your promise," Jakemented.

    Noah red at him. "First, I was forced to make that promise. Second, for now, I n to go to Nicole tonight so you can save it forter."

    Noah turned to leave and heard Jake. "I don¡¯t want you to go to Nicole tonight, and I wish you to spend that time with me."

    Noah stopped and red at Jake. "Are you serious?"

    "Very much!" came the confident reply from Jake.

    Noah sighed, "I mean we are always together and spend time. What¡¯s there so new about it? You could have asked something to buy for you or whatever instead of nning to spoil my night?"

    "You can¡¯t understand," Jakemented.

    "Well, I don¡¯t want to even understand it," Noah countered.

    "Are you that sad about not being able to go to her," Jake asked.

    "Of course I am," said Noah, not thinking about even once.

    "Then go to her," said Jake coldly and turned to leave.

    Noah followed him. "But still, I will fulfill my promise."

    "You can pass," Jake countered, continuing to walk.

    "I am a man of words," Noah added and followed his upset friend.

 Chapter 1144 - I..Miss..Him

    <h4>Chapter 1144 - I..Miss..Him</h4>

    Ming Rusheng couldn¡¯t sleep and came out of his room towards the vast gallery of his floor. The woman he liked, it was difficult to even ask for the dinner and how things turned out like this.

    The cold and pleasant breeze continued to y with his hair as he nkly stared ahead. He looked at the sky and trees moving along the wind only to realize there will be rain.??

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Ming Rusheng heard it and turned to look at the person. His father was standing at the door of the gallery.

    "Father.."

    Ming Yusheng went to him. "What are you doing here at this hour?"

    "I couldn¡¯t sleep," Ming Rusheng answered.

    "That¡¯s why I asked what are you thinking about so deeply?" Ming Yusheng countered as he stood beside his son.

    "Just random stuff," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "For the past few months, you don¡¯t look good. Did something happen? You can tell me if you want to?" Ming Yusheng offered.

    Ming Rusheng turned silent for a while and spoke. "Father, do you ever regret something? Any mistakes that you made?"

    "There are plenty," Ming Yusheng replied.

    Getting a casual answer from his father, Ming Rusheng looked at him. "Then what did father do?"

    "I learned from them and made sure to not make the same mistake again."

    "What if there is something that you wish you could turn back time and not let it happen."

    Ming Yusheng Sighed. "There is that moment I want to turn back and I think it was my mistake to not notice anything."

    "What did you do?"

    "By then your aunt was no more and I could do nothing," Ming Yusheng replied. "Only if I could understand what was in her mind but I failed to be a good brother who looks after his sister."

    "Then?"

    "Then, nothing. You can never turn back time so you learn to face it and live with it."

    "Hmm!"

    Ming Yusheng looked at his troubled son. "Whatever it is, just face it instead of thinking too much about it."

    Ming Rusheng nodded.

    "What are you two doing here at this hour?"

    The two looked at the old man standing by the door of the gallery.

    "Father-son talk," Ming Yusheng replied.

    Elder Ming went to them and looked at Ming Rusheng. "You look tired. Go and sleep early."

    Ming Rusheng agreed and left after wishing good night.

    "What was he talking about?" Elder Ming asked his son.

    "Looks like he is regretting something he has done."

    Elder Ming sighed. "Mistakes from the past."

    "I hope he will get over it," Ming Yusheng added.

    "When a person knows to regret that means they are on the right track," Elder Mingmented.

    Elder Ming continued, "At that time we didn¡¯t pay attention to him and left him on his own not knowing what he was going through. He passed that phase so he will get through this too."

    "He looked serious and more troubled."

    "Your son is lovesick," Elder Ming replied.

    "Lu Lian?" Ming Yusheng asked straight away as he was not surprised to hear it.

    "Hmm."

    "Should we do something for him?" Ming Yusheng asked.

    "Let him take his time," Elder Ming suggested and his son agreed.

    ----------

    Lu Lijun, who couldn¡¯t sleep even when it was past midnight, went to the gallery of his room after feeling tired of being in bed. A gust of strong wind weed him in the gallery and he noticed it was about to rain.

    "What is she doing outside?" he mumbled and saw her sitting in the car. "Where is she going?" The next moment the car started and turned to leave the mansion.

    Lu Lijun turned around to return to the room. He was already worried about her thinking she must be sad and her sudden action worried him.

    Grabbing his phone in hurry he stepped out of the room while making a call. He called Jiang Yuyan¡¯s number but she didn¡¯t receive it. He knew, by the time he will even reach the ground floor, she would have been left already.

    Giving up on calling her twice, he reached downstairs and dialed San Zemin¡¯s number. "Where is your boss going?" Lu Lijun asked the moment San Zemin received the call.

    "Not sure but my men informed me just now that boss had left the mansion. They are following her and I¡¯ll be there soon."

    "Send me her tracking details," Lu Lijun instructed and hurried towards his car.

    Getting car keys from the guard, Lu Lijun left as he set his mobile to track where Jiang Yuyan left as per San Zemin shared her tracking details.

    Lu Lijun continued to drive and soon there was rain. The way Jiang Yuyan drove, he was worried and the rain made it worse. He wanted to reach her as soon as possible.

    The moment he saw in tracking where she was heading, he felt like his worry would suffocate him. She was driving on the highway that led the way towards the ident ce. Her car¡¯s speed was faster and Lu Lijun too didn¡¯t mind driving as fast as he could. It was past midnight so roads were empty.

    Driving in the rain, soon Lu Lijun stopped at the ident ce where Jiang Yuyan¡¯s car was parked on the roadside and she was standing in the middle of the road, in the rain at the ce of the ident.

    Lu Lijun stepped out of the car in a hurry where he saw one more car on the roadside that belonged to San Zemin¡¯s Men. Two men in ck suits were standing outside in the rain looking at their boss, not disturbing her and they bowed to Lu Lijun when they saw him.

    Lu Lijun ran towards Jiang Yuyan as the rain continued to drench him too and at the same time, San Zemin arrived there too and stepped out of the car in hurry.

    Lu Lijun went to her and stood in front of the lost looking woman who continued to stand there in a daze.

    "Yuyan!" he called and finally she looked at him.

    Though it was rain, one could see she was crying. Her eyes were full of the pain from losing someone.

    Lu Lijun felt her teary eyes pricked his heart and he could feel her pain. Not saying anything, he stepped ahead and hugged her lightly like consoling a kid. He patted her head and stood quietly, letting her cry.

    Surprisingly, this time Jiang Yuyan hugged him back and continued crying while burying her face in his c.h.e.s.t and sobbing loudly.

    Lu Lijun couldn¡¯t hold back his tears too but the rain washed them away.

    "I..miss..him," she said in her crying voice in between her sobbing.

    "I miss him too," Lu Lijun said as the two stood there for a while.

    San Zemin saw it and could only feel bad for his boss. Seeing them, even he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.

    It was a relief for San Zemin that his boss finally allowed someone to be by her side and cried her heart out. Every time San Zemin didn¡¯t know how to console her and had to leave her alone to be on her own as she didn¡¯t like anyone toe to her.

 Chapter 1157 Holding On To The Past

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Holding On To The Past</h4>

    When Lu Lijun went to his office, Noah was not there. He always used to be present in the office even before Lijun would arrive there and greet him teasingly by calling him the fourth young master.

    Lu Lijun found Noah¡¯s absence strange as it could only be possible only if something serious had affected him.

    Feeling worried about him, Lu Lijun pulled out his cellphone to call Noah and saw a missed call from Jake. First, Lu Lijun dialed Noah¡¯s contact number. The call was cut that surprised Lu Lijun, but the next moment, his office door opened, and Noah entered the office in a hurry.

    "Good morning, fourth young master," Noah greeted, as usual, smiling lightly and standing in front of Lu Lijun¡¯s work table while catching his breath. It looked like he had almost run there.

    "Are you okay?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Huh? What kind of question is it? Do I look sick to you?" Noah asked as he added, "I thought I am looking as handsome as always."

    Lu Lijun didn¡¯t buy this fake cool act of Noah and asked, "You arete today. Did something happen?"

    Noah frowned as he looked at Lu Lijun, who sat in his chair behind the work table. "Man, I reached exactly ten seconds earlier than the office hours, and you think I amte. Do you know how difficult it was to wake up after spending a lovely night with Nicole?"

    Lu Lijun offered him a questioning look, "You didn¡¯t go home?" Just like Jake, Lu Lijun was familiar with Noah¡¯s habits. He not going home was surprising, and now Lu Lijun understood the reason behind the call from Jake.

    Ignoring Lu Lijun¡¯s gaze, Noah replied, still acting cool, "You know after a tiring night...you know what I mean...."

    "No, I don¡¯t," said Lu Lijun, still carrying the cold expressions.

    "Well, I was with Nicole, and of course, we didn¡¯t y cards the entire night."

    "Then what did you do?" Lu Lijun asked coldly, not letting this guy get his way out so easily.

    "Sex! The entire night! Are you happy hearing it clearly from me now? Do you want me to give you more details about what and how we did?" Noah asked.

    Not minding what Noah said, Lu Lijun asked calmly, "Make one more thing clear to me. Are you happy doing it with her?" Lu Lijun questioned.

    "Who wouldn¡¯t?" Noah replied and asked, "Why are you so interested in what I do? It seems like your wife didn¡¯t pay attention to you."

    "Don¡¯t change the topic," Lu Lijun eximed as he red at Noah. "Did you tell Jake that you wouldn¡¯t be back?"

    "He is not my father to update him about what I do," Noah countered.

    Lu Lijun frowned in annoyance. Just then, his cellphone rang, and he checked it only to see Jake¡¯s name shing on the screen.

    Lu Lijun kept the cellphone on his table received the call as he put it on speaker. He heard his friend asking the expected question, "Is Noah in office?"

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun replied as he red at Noah, who too heard what Jake asked. "Why did you ask?"

    "He didn¡¯t return home, so I was worried," Jake replied.

    Noah heard it but didn¡¯t show he had anything to do with what Jake said.

    "Didn¡¯t return home? Did something happen between you two?" Lu Lijun asked as his taunting gaze was fixed on Noah.

    Noah, who was unaffected till now, moved to get the cellphone in order to turn it off after hearing what Lu Lijun had asked, but Lu Lijun picked it up before him and asked again on call, "Did you two fight?"

    After a long pause, Jake replied. "Nothing much. Usual fight."

    Hearing it, Noah felt relieved that Jake didn¡¯t reveal anything to Lu Lijun.

    They hung up the call, and Lu Lijun continued giving a death re to Noah.

    "What?" Noah asked.

    "What happened between you two that you were trying to disconnect the call?"

    "I just didn¡¯t want you to bother with it when you already have so much work to do," Noah replied.

    "It would be better if you show this much care to him," Lu Lijunmented, but Noah ignored it.

    "Are you still holding on to things that happened in the past? Can¡¯t you let it go and stop troubling yourself and him?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Noah sat in the chair in front of him and stared into Lu Lijun¡¯s eyes, "Can you let go of what happened in the past and stop troubling president Lu?"

    "That¡¯s totally different matter. My past will bring me together with her, but yours will take you away from him."

    "Nothing is different. Themon things are there. For example- there is one person who doesn¡¯t want it, but the other one keeps trying and pushing the limits."

    "You don¡¯t want it?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "As much as president Lu doesn¡¯t want anything between you two," Noah replied.

    "Right. As you say there aremon things, then let me add one in the list too," said Lu Lijun.

    "Shoot!"

    "When the one keeps trying and pushing their limits, the other one has no will to resist it. What does this mean?"

    "That means nothing....."

    "That means something is there, but the other one just doesn¡¯t want to ept it, given they have their own different reasons."

    Noah frowned. "If you are done with your philosophical talk and don¡¯t want to ruin our day, let¡¯s get back to work, fourth young master."

    Lu Lijun could only sigh and called Noah, who was ready to resume the work that they left half done.

    "Noah!"

    "Hmm?" Noah responded, being busy with the start of work.

    "Don¡¯t be like me. I don¡¯t want you to regretter," said Lu Lijun.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t," Noah assured with a casual reply, and Lu Lijun could say nothing more.

    He just prayed for how he had to go through the tough path to realize his mistakes; Noah should realize it too. He just wished it not to take much time and his both friends to be happy together always.

 Chapter 1158 - Not Scared Of Him, But...

    <h4>Chapter 1158 - Not Scared Of Him, But...</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was standing by the window of her office when Xiao Min knocked on the door and entered with the schedule of the entire day for President Lu.

    Seeing her by the window surprised Xiao Min as she always preferred to start her work the moment she entered the office. Seeing her dazed and looking outside of the window nkly that she didn''t even notice Xiao Min''s presence which meant she was troubled with something.

    "Boss!"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, and he said, "Is there anything wrong?"

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and sat in her chair as she waited for him to start his work.

    Instead of exining the schedule, Xiao Min said, "Boss can tell me if something is bothering her."

    Jiang Yuyan, who was calm, stared at him for a while and said, "Soon you would be too busy with your troubles to listen to mine."

    Xiao Min didn''t understand what she meant, but as she returned to her savage form, that means she was normal.

    "Whatever happens with me, I''ll always be there to share my boss''s troubles," he said and held the tablet up to look into it as Jiang Yuyan waited to hear it.

    "We have a meeting at ten-thirty, which mightst for half an hour. After that, there is no meeting before lunch. At two o''clock, Ms. Song Meilin had scheduled an appointment with the boss. Later¡­.."

    "At two clock, the time of your troubles will start," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    Feeling puzzled, he looked at his boss, "Is there anything important that I have to do once Ms. Song is here?"

    "You will know by then," she said and looked into theptop screen.

    Xiao Min didn''t ask much but hearing Song Meilin''s name reminded him of a certain someone, and he frowned. "It''s better he is not here."

    -----

    During the meeting, finally, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan came across each other, but as usual, both treated each other professionally. During the meeting, their sights met, but it held no meaning other than just work.

    Jiang Yuyan was thankful for his professional behavior, unlike how he acted beforeing to the office or didn''t how she would have stoppeding here.

    Though she was relieved in the office, she was anxious about what he would do once the office hours were over. Pressing her temples, she sat in the chair, thinking about what to do.

    "Should I not go home for a few days? Should I go to Jiang residence¡­.but mother will start pestering me for marriage¡­. Yeah, I should go to my home, and he won''t know where I went¡­.." Just as she thought she found a solution, she paused and remembered Lu Lijun''s threat of going to the police to file a missing report of his wife, "Argh¡­.that kid¡­.what should I do?" She felt like banging her head on the table.

    Inhaling deeply to calm herself down, she leaned back in her chair and frowned, "Why am I scared of him? Just as she thought, she denied her previous thought as she chuckled, "Scared? My ass!.. Why would I be scared of him?" She asked to herself and thought about the ''why''.

    The next moment the memory of what he did with her in the car shed in her mind, and her heart raced faster. She stood up and went to the window to give a thought about it while staring outside. In the morning, when she arrived at the office, she was puzzled by the same thing.

    ''I was wrong. I am not scared of him. I am scared of¡­..''

    Knock! Knock!

    The sudden knocking on the door disturbed her, and the receptionist entered the office. "President Lu, Ms. Song is here."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and sat back in her chair.

    Song Meiling entered Jiang Yuyan''s office as assistant Shen Li followed her.

    They greeted each other, and the two sat in the chair opposite Jiang Yuyan. They discussed the project. Shen Li was the one leading it, and for that, he had to go to another city for the past few months.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Xiao Min, who was busy with some other important work, entered the office not knowing someone unexpected was there too.

    He greeted Song Meiling and Shen Li. He tried his best not to show he was even surprised to see Shen Li and acted as if Shen Li was no one special. Even Shen Li, too, didn''t show anything on his face.

    They discussed further things, and Jiang Yuyan looked at Shen Li. "Assistant Li can discuss the remaining things with my assistant."

    Shen Li nodded while Xiao Min didn''t look so happy but had to carry out his work. Shen Li left to go to Xiao Min''s office while Song Meilin stayed back.

    "How is Nicky?" Jiang Yuyan asked once they had finished discussing the work.

    "She is fine and doing good with what she had nned," Song Meilin replied.

    "Hope to see her back soon," Jiangmented.

    "She might return soon."

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan, and Song Meilin added, "This time when I visited her and asked her to return, she didn''t say firm no like before."

    "Hmm, then she might return."

    The two continued to talk while Xiao Min led Shen Li''s way to his office.

    Just as Shen Li sat in the chair, Xiao Min started discussing the work, not even asking when Shen Li returned.

    Shen Li didn''t mind as they needed to work first. Once they finished discussing, Xiao Min spoke as he closed the file, "Our legal team will contact your legal department, and we can proceed with the next arrangement."

    Shen Li nodded and asked, "How have you been?"

    Xiao Min put the file aside and replied, "As usual busy with work."

    Though they were close to each other, meeting after so long created a distance between them as Xiao Min''s stubbornness added to it.

    "You didn''t ask when I returned."

    "I didn''t even know when you left."

    "It was an emergency, and you were busy with your boss. But I dropped the message," Shen Li countered.

    "You are taking me wrong, assistant shen Li. I mean to say, it didn''t matter to me when you left, so your return too doesn''t concern me."

    "Understood!" said Shen Li as he asked, "How about dinner tonight."

    "I am busy," said Xiao Min.

    "Hmm," Shen Li stared at him for a while, and Xiao Min felt uneasy.

    "I''ll see you out," Xiao Min stood to let Shen Li''s way out of his office.

    Shen Li didn''t mind it and stood up to leave as he said, "See you."

    Xiao Min didn''t reply and Shen Li left. The moment his office door was closed, Xiao Min sat back in his chair and pulled out his cellphone. He had so many unread messages from Shen Li and realized he must have messaged him but he didn''t read it. He opened the messages and finally saw his note about returning to the city.

    "Why is he back?" Xiao Min frowned and leaned back in chair.

 Chapter 1163 - Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 1163 - Revtion</h4>

    Ming Rusheng''s bold words sent a shiver across Lu Lian''s spine, and she felt her mind going nk and throat getting dry under his intimidating gaze.

    She heard him say again, "But today, I would be a gentleman who wouldn''t turn you into a mess. You can rx."

    Lu Lian, whose hands already gripped the wine ss tightly, had a sip of wine trying to calm herself down. ''This man sure is a smooth, bold talker. Always catch me off guard.''

    Ming Rusheng didn''t mess with her more aster he had something important to talk to her about. The dinner arrived, and they had it peacefully while talking about the things here and there and about their families.

    "How is Lan?" Lu Lian asked.

    "You must know more about her than me. She doesn''t have time to call her brother," Ming Rusheng replied.

    Lu Lian nodded, smiling lightly, "I talked to herst week. She called to get an update on Bao''s pregnancy, and she will deliver a baby. She seems more excited to see the baby even more than the mother herself."

    "She is fond of kids and especially more since she had started helping underprivileged children."

    "Hmm."

    "Did she say when she would return?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    Lu Lian chuckled. "Now, it''s more strange that you are asking an outsider about your sister."

    "We can solve that problem by not keeping you an outsider," Ming Rushengmented.

    Lu Lian ignored what he said and started bbering to divert the topic, "Umm..she talked about returning soon...might be this month...ahh...I forgot, but I guess soon."

    Ming Rusheng knew what she was doing and said, "It''s fine. She is never certain about when she will return."

    Lu Lian calmed down, and they finished the dinner quietly. When everything was done, the two stood up near the ss railing of the gallery.

    "Everything looks beautiful from here," Lu Lian said as she looked at the view ahead.

    "Hmm," Ming Rusheng agreed silently.

    Lu Lian looked at the man standing beside her, who suddenly looked like he had turned silent.

    "Is there anything wrong?" she asked, observing him closely.

    Ming Rusheng turned his face to look at the woman standing beside her who looked happy at the moment. He could see she didn''t regreting here and liked it. Moreover, she might anticipate something more as they both knew what they felt for each other, which they had yet to express in words.

    "I have something to tell you," he said.

    She continued looking into those worry-filled and hesitant eyes. "Anything serious?"

    Ming Rusheng couldn''t look at her as he turned his face to look ahead and exhaled first.

    Ming Rusheng looked at her. "You know what I feel for you, and I know you too feel the same."

    Lu Lian couldn''t deny it as she was as much aware of it as Ming Rusheng.

    She nodded and thought shouldn''t he confess to her instead of concluding things on both of their behalfs. She heard him again, "Before we move ahead, there is something that I want you to know."

    She gave him a questioning look and turned to face him, which made him turn too as two stood facing each other.

    "Things from the past," Ming Rusheng added.

    "You are scaring me. What is it?" she asked.

    "There was a time when I hated your family and especially your elder brother."

    Lu Lian nodded. "Hmm. I don''t know what it was, but I know both families didn''t go along well. But it was all in the past."

    "There is more to it," he said hesitantly, looking at her, who turned puzzled hearing what he had just said.

    "What?" she asked.

    "In the past, I hated Lu Qiang, and I entered into the business to destroy him."

    "Given the conditions between two families, it should be normal," she said.

    "It was after our families got together."

    She smiled. "I guess it''s a normal thing between the future heirs of two conglomerates to fight for power. This reason is eptable."

    "Reason was something else."

    Lu Lian didn''t find anything that serious and asked, "What?"

    "Yuyan."

    Now this made the smile on her lips disappear. "Yuyan?"

    He nodded. "At that time, I liked her and hated the fact that she liked Lu Qiang."

    This came to her as a shock, but still, she tried to be reasonable. "Such things happen when we are young. What matters is how we move on from them. After they married, I am sure you epted it and moved on."

    Ming Rusheng gulped to hear thest thing. The woman who was finding everything reasonable till now might get a shock soon.

    "Even after they got married, I hoped she woulde to me," Ming Rusheng said.

    Not knowing what to say, Lu Lian looked at him, waiting for him to say everything. And even after she tried to understand him, he looked serious, which means there was something serious.

    "Then?" Lu Lian asked.

    "I know I was wrong at that time, but I just couldn''t control myself from going the wrong way. I felt lost and felt as if I was nobody. I felt defeated and lost direction. I came to think that she went to Lu Qiang because he had power and everything while I was nobody other than the grandson of Mr. Ming Shihong and the fortunate heir of Ming industries who got everything without doing anything to earn it." Ming Rusheng, who never said this about his condition at that time, started pouring everything out without a stop.

    "So?" She just wanted to hear him say what was bothering him so much and prayed it was not something bad.

    "I decided to take him down by all means and tried to win projects by getting internal information using someone that¡­. I should have not," Ming Rusheng held his breath, knowing what her next question would be.

    "Who?"

    "Lu Han."

    Lu Lian looked at him in disbelief but then thought if her one brother had really betrayed her other brother. She was sure it could never happen.

    "Did he help you?"

    "Yes!" he replied.

 Chapter 1164 - Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1164 - Anger</h4>

    Lu Lian felt her breathing turn heavy and stuck in her chest, and not a word coulde out. She was fine if Ming Rusheng had tried some other means in business as it was nothing new in the business world, but she couldn''t believe brother Lu Han would betray his own brother, whom he imed to love more than anything.

    "Lu Han didn''t wish to¡­.."

    "Was brother Qiang aware of it...about brother Lu Han?"

    "Yes," Ming Rusheng continued answering as the fear of losing her was taking over him, but there was no way back now.

    It was another blow for her as she mumbled, "You made my one brother betray the other one."

    "Lu Han never wanted to, but we ckmailed him."

    "We?" Lu Lian gave him a questioning look.

    "Xi Cheng and I."

    "Xi Cheng?" Lu Lian mumbled, "Nicky''s brother?

    "Hmm."

    Lu Lian thought about something and red at Ming Rusheng. "Is it true that he was the one behind my brother''s ident?"

    Ming Rusheng didn''t wish to reveal it and didn''t even want to lie to her. "I only wish to talk about what I did."

    It turned her angrier, "I wish to know till what extent you have gone. That''s why I need to know. Was he the one?"

    "I can''t say."

    Lu Lian chuckled. "You did not deny it either." She concluded the truth on her own and said, "So you colluded with the murder of my brother and even made my one brother betray another one. What more is there that I don''t know yet?"

    "Were you also a part of my brother''s murder?" she asked, as she looked like she didn''t trust the man in front of her.

    "No. I was not."

    "How can I trust you, huh?"

    "I only knew they were nning something against Lu Qiang, but I never knew what exactly I didn''t want to involve myself into."

    Lu Lian scoffed, "You preferred to let them do it while you keep your hands clean and out of it. Isn''t it?"

    "No. I never knew they were nning to harm him. I thought it''s only business¡­."

    "Once he was gone, you would have been free to get Yuyan, right?" Lu Lian concluded, interrupting him.

    "I didn''t care about Lu Qiang, so I never tried to know what they were up to but trust me, harming Lu Qiang was never in mind."

    "After he was gone, I am sure you must have gone to Yuyan," Lu Lian chuckled and stared into his eyes, "I wonder how she got rid of you. Did she manage to show you how pathetic you are, did she?"

    At this question, Ming Rusheng felt his heartbeat would drop soon, but as he had decided to confess all his wrongdoings, he spoke, "I wanted to talk to her, but she never gave me a chance."

    "So?"

    "I¡­. " Ming Rusheng couldn''te up to say it.

    "If you had done something wrong to her, I am not sure if I can let you go alive from here," Lu Lian said with her gritted teeth as her fists tightened.

    "I drugged her and kidnapped her."

    She didn''t turn this much angry even when she thought Ming Rusheng might be one of her brother''s murders, but what he said about Jiang Yuyan angered her more.

    "Tell me this was it, and you did¡­."

    "I did nothing to her. I just wanted to talk."

    "Nice way of forcing someone to talk," Lu Lianmented. "Do you even know in what condition she was in?"

    "I know I was wrong...."

    "No, you know nothing," Lu Lian''s eyes turned watery. "She had lost her husband and her baby the same day."

    It surprised Ming Rusheng as he had never heard of it. "Baby?"

    "Yes. When it was not enough to hurt her, my own family ended up forcing her to marry someone when it was not even a month when she lost them. She had to forget her pain and had to take care of one kid who recognized no one but her. She didn''t even get enough time to cry over what she had lost. Did you know it?"

    It made Ming Rusheng feel even worse. At that time, he was so blinded by his own pain that he didn''t even think about what Jiang Yuyan was going through.

    "I..I am sorry..I didn''t¡­."

    "Don''t you dare apologize to me, and you don''t even deserve to ask for it," Lu Lian shouted.

    There was a pause for some time as the two needed to process over where everything was going.

    Inhaling deeply, Lu Lain spoke, "If you had kept the hatred for my brother aside and had paid attention to what they were nning; if you had considered at least the friendship between our grandparents and had sided with my brother, don''t you think this all wouldn''t have happened. My brother would be alive, but you didn''t do it. You just ignored not caring even if they nned to kill him."

    "No¡­"

    "You were not one of them, but I know you had wished him to die so you could get Yuyan."

    "That''s not true."

    "Smart person like you can''t understand such things, I don''t believe you," she was not in a mood to listen to anything.

    "Lian!"

    "Don''t you dare call my name," she warned as her teary eyes turned rageful.

    "I would forgive you about the business part and even about how you used brother Han as I can only me him for siding with you but what you did with Yuyan and how you didn''t care even a bit about if they kill my brother, I can never forgive you."

    "I never wanted it to happen with Lu Qiang," said Ming Rusheng.

    "Lie to someone else. Do you think you could get Yuyan as long as my brother was alive? Then why not let him die?"

    "It''s not the truth¡­." Ming Rusheng stepped ahead.

    "Not a word more," she warned and stepped back to get away from him. "I can''t forgive you, and I can not forgive myself either for falling for a person like you who is nothing but a monster who had hurt my people."

    "Lian. I never...I like you, and that''s why I wanted to tell you everything before we¡­."

    "What did you think? I will praise you for being honest with me and wee you in my life? I am not like those brainless girls who get blinded by love and forgive someone like you. Never...not even in your dreams."

    "I really love you Lian¡­."

    She chuckled, and she pulled out a smile that looked painful instead, "Love? huh? As you have put so much effort into making this dinner so special which I can never ever forget, let me do something for you too."

    It puzzled Ming Rusheng while Lu Lian went to the dinner table where she had kept her small sling bag. She opened it and pulled out her cellphone.

    Ming Rusheng was clueless about what she was doing.

    Wiping her tears, Lu Lian dialed one number, and soon the call was received. Just as the person on the other side of the line said hello, Lu Lian spoke.

    "Mr. Wen, would you like to date me?"

 Chapter 1165 - Leaving Angry

    <h4>Chapter 1165 - Leaving Angry</h4>

    "Mr. Wen, would you like to date me?"

    Hearing what Lu Lian said, Ming Rusheng froze in his ce.

    "Lian¡­"

    "You heard me right, Mr. Wen." Lu Lian ignored Ming Rusheng''s calling and continued her talk. "I would like to give both of us a chance. I am sure it''s not toote yet." Though she talked on call, her mocking gaze was fixed on Ming Rusheng. Her rageful eyes showed no sympathy for the man in front of her.

    After pausing to hear what Wen Zac said, she added, "Yes, let''s meet tomorrow."

    Ming Rusheng could imagine her leaving him and being with another man, and the anxiety surrounded his mind. He was expecting her to be mad at him and curse him, but not even his dreams he thought she would do this.

    She hung up the call, and Ming Rusheng said, "I know you are angry with me, and I ept it but don''t take any decision in haste."

    "Haste? I think I waste to make the right decision. Thanks for letting me realize I was on the wrong path till now." Lu Lian turned to leave as she mumbled, "I hope never to see you again."

    "Lian, wait," Ming Rusheng hurried to stop her and held her hand.

    Angrily she pulled her hand and red at him as she spoke through her greeted teeth, "Don''t you dare. If possible, never evene into my sight."

    She left, and Ming Rusheng rooted to his ce, feeling helpless and looking at her going away. Just then, Lu Lian stopped in the corridor that led to the gallery where he was standing, and it puzzled Ming Rusheng. She looked troubled and stood, taking support of the wall by resting one hand on it while the other one covered her mouth.

    Ming Rusheng stepped towards her while she talked something to the hotel staff passing by from there.

    "Ms. Are you okay?" the female attendant asked.

    "W-where is the washroom?" she asked, her face turned flushed.

    "On the left. Let me take you there," said the staff, and Lu Lian saw where she signaled.

    "Lian, you okay?" Ming Rusheng asked and reached out his hand to her.

    Lu Lian pushed his hand away and hurried towards the washroom, and Ming Rusueng signaled the staffdy to follow her while he could only stand outside of the washroom.

    Lu Lian went to the washroom and vomited all the food she had a while ago. The staffdy came out and informed Ming Rusheng about it.

    "You can leave," Ming Rusheng instructed her and waited for Lu Lian toe out.

    In a while, Lu Lian finally came out, and she looked tired and not so well.

    "Are you okay? Do you want to go to the doctor?" he asked, feeling worried about her.

    Inhaling deeply, she red at him. "My stomach couldn''t digest the food offered by you. You make me nauseous."

    Ming Rusheng didn''t mind her hurting words and said, "Let me take you home."

    "Don''t bother," she said and stepped ahead.

    Ming Rusheng finally lost his cool and held her hand tightly to turn her to look at him as he red back at her. "You can be angry with me and say whatever you want, but as I have invited you here, taking you back safely is my responsibility. Understood?"

    She tried to pull her hand out of his hold, but he held it tightly. She frowned, "Even if I am about to die, you would never be the one I will seek help from. I would rather die. Let me go, and don''t you dare follow me. If you do, It won''t take me time to crash my car somewhere."

    In a shock, Ming Rusheng let go of her hand, and she left. His heart beating faster, and his mind turned anxious with those words from her.

    Ming Rusheng pulled out his cellphone and dialed one number. "Connect me with your boss."

    After waiting for just a few moments, the concerned person came on the line.

    "I told her everything," Ming Rusheng informed, his voice low and worry-filled. The person on the other side of the line heard it, and Ming Rusheng spoke again, "Let your people track her till she reaches home." Hearing something from another person, Ming Rusheng hung up the call.

    He went to his suit and sat on the sofa, feeling helpless.

    ------

    After dinner with the family, Jiang Yuyan was in her room and was thinking about various things that troubled her these days, especially the stubborn young guy. Just then, she received a call from Xiao Min.

    Hearing what Xiao Min said, she instructed, "Connect it."

    The call was connected with Ming Rusheng, and she heard what he said. "I''ll take care of her," Said Jiang Yuyan as she hung up the call.

    Jiang Yuyan dialed San Zemin''s number and instructed him what to do.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Come in."

    The door opened, and Lu Lijun entered the room. Jiang Yuyan looked at him as she didn''t expect him to be the one to knock on the door. Given his sneaky habit, she was sure she had to lock the doors before going to sleep.

    She gave him a questioning look, and he said, "Can''t I be in my wife''s room?"

    Jiang Yuyan rolled her eyes as she was used to this talk, and she expected nothing different from Lu Lijun.

    "I am busy. Can you leave me alone?" she asked as she waited for the call from San Zemin while sitting at the edge of her bed.

    She was worried for Lu Lian and was not in the mood to argue with a stubborn guy. She had a lot to talk to Lu Lijun, but now her priority was Lu Lian.

    "Did something happen? He asked, stepping ahead towards her.

    "Nothing much. Just some stuff, and I am waiting to get a call from San Zemin."

    Just then, her cell phone rang, and Jiang Yuyan received it as she stood up to go a bit away from Lu Lijun. Under his cold gaze, it was impossible to talk, which wished to hide from him.

 Chapter 1166 - Kink

    <h4>Chapter 1166 - Kink</h4>

    San Zemin told his boss that Lu Lian was on the way to Lu Mansion, and his men were keeping eyes on her. She would be home soon. San Zemin even shared Lu Lian''s car location with his boss.

    "Was it San Zemin?"

    "Hmm."

    Jiang Yuyan looked serious, so Lu Lijun asked, "Anything serious?"

    "Nothing much," Jiang Yuyan replied and then asked, "Can you not trouble me today?"

    Her meaning was clear that she had something important to deal with, and Lu Lijun should stay away from her tonight. Moreover, she could never let Lu Lijun know about what had happened between Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian. If Lu Lian was affected this much, she was sure Lu Lijun would turn the stable rtionship between the Lu and Ming family upside down. Lu Lijun''s temper was something to be scared of. Also, she could never let him know about Lu Han''s doing.

    "When my wife is requesting me so nicely, how can I not listen?" Lu Lijunmented that he looked like obedience had possessed him, such a sweet talker, and did it exactly when needed.

    ''Again, wife? Let it be for now,'' Jiang Yuyan thought to herself and suppressed her annoyance. "Thank you."

    "Good night," Lu Lijun turned to leave, and Jiang Yuyan remembered had forgotten something, "Thank you for taking me to that ce today."

    Lu Lijun turned to look at her, "If you are that thankful, can I expect the reward?"

    Jiang Yuyan understood where it was going and cursed herself for talking when he was finally leaving.? Just when she thought everything went smooth and he was leaving, he broke her belief as if it was an illusion. He could never change.

    "You are not a kid to ask for rewards all the time. Go back to your room," she said coldly.

    Lu Lijun smirked as she mumbled, "Kid!" and stepped towards her, who had just walked to another side of the bed while talking on the phone.

    Lu Lijun stood facing her. "Kid. Every Time you say this word, you make me prove that I am not a kid."

    "This time, I said, you are not a kid. I didn''t call you a kid anymore," she retorted and took a step back.

    He smiled wickedly and leaned closer.? "I know, but this word is like kink to me. Whenever you mention it, I can''t help but think about something that only adults do."

    There was a bed behind her, so she couldn''t move away from him, but she stared back at him in disbelief.? ''Kink? This kid....no...I should not say this word...this guy is getting bolder every passing day," Jiang Yuyan thought as her anxious eyes stared at the wicked smile on his lips and the meaningful gaze he held.

    In a moment, he looked sweet, but the next moment, he could turn wicked and look irresistible.

    "G-Go back to your room," she said.

    "After getting my reward," he said and moved closer.

    Knowing what he would do, Jiang Yuyan shut her eyes tightly in a reflex. Lu Lijun smiled, seeing her like this, and pecked on her cheek as he moved his face back to look at her again.

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan, and she opened her eyes. She looked puzzled, as if what happened was opposite to what she thought.

    "What? Did you expect something else...something more might be?" he asked nonchntly as if he was not at fault to turn her like this.

    She pushed him back. "Go back to your room."

    Lu Lijun couldn''t help but smile. The next moment he again leaned towards her and pecked her on her lips. "Is it fine now?" he asked.

    Her face turned red. Not like she wanted him to do anything with her. Instead, she prayed if he could stay away from her. But the way he did it always caught her off guard with his twisted and surprising way.

    "Are you going, or should I go out?" she growled under her greeted teeth.

    The more she felt annoyed, the more Lu Lijun liked it. There was no way he would do what she wanted when she asked him angrily. To get him to listen to her, she needed to be soft-spoken.

    Knowing she can''t move back as there was a bed behind, she would never give him a chance to get into her bed. Lu Lijun intently moved closer, and in reflex, she closed the tiny distance between her and the bed. She was about to get stuck with the bed and fall into it, Lu Lijun held her by wrapping his hands around her.

    "If you don''t want me to get into a bed with you, then stay still," he warned sweetly and held her steady.

    She sure didn''t want it and stayed quiet, hoping he would let her go, but he kissed her, this time holding her in his embrace. He sucked on her lips for a while, to which she didn''t respond, but he always found his way in her cavern. Sucking and nibbling her lips for a while, he looked at her, who had shut her eyes.

    She opened her eyes to think finally it was over but heard him. He didn''t let her go and said, "As we are finally kissing, shouldn''t you at least respond to it and feel as good as I do."

    "If you are done, leave now," she said, trying to push his hands that surrounded her to hold her at a ce.

    "What if I am not done yet? What if I want to stay with you tonight? Will you let me stay?" he asked.

    Jiang Yuyan had no words left to confront him as he always got the other meaning of whatever she said, and she always ended up creating an opportunity for him which he used with his twisted and crafty words.

    "Just leave," she said, her voice low and hesitant, her sight lowered down.

    Lu Lijut patted her head and smiled. He sure wanted more from her, but not against her will. Moreover, teasing her was fun, and he knew, one day, she would give in to him.

    "Good night," he said and left.

 Chapter 1167 - Cant Forgive Them.

    <h4>Chapter 1167 - Can''t Forgive Them.</h4>

    After Jiang Yuyan managed to send Lu Lijun away, she went to the gallery and waited for Lu Lian to return home as she continued to track her car''s location on her mobile.

    After a long wait, finally, a car entered Lu Mansion''s premises which belonged to Lu Lian. Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief as if all of her worries had disappeared seeing Lu Lian back safely.

    Though Lu Lian was a well-mannered and calm-looking gentle girl, Jiang Yuyan was aware of her temper and why not, like brother like a sister. When something happened to upset or provoke them, all the Lu siblings were the same. Jiang Yuyan was sure the difficult time of Ming Rusheng''s life had started from now on.

    Lu Lian stepped out of the car and hurried to go inside Lu Mansion, ignoring the butler who greeted her.

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to go to Lu Lian right away but thought to give her some time alone and returned inside her room from the gallery. For now, seeing her back was enough.

    ------

    Lu Lian went to her room straightaway. As it waste and no one was out in the living room, she didn''t have to face anyone while trying to hide her teary eyes.

    Getting inside her room, she threw her bag on the couch and straightaway went to the bathroom and stood under the shower, expecting those non-stop tears to wash away soon, but it didn''t happen.

    Whatever she tried, she couldn''t stop herself from crying. After spending a long time, she finally stepped out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe and didn''t even bother to dry her wet hair. She sat in front of the dresser with her head lowered down, not willing to look at her own face.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, but Lu Lian didn''t react to it. Jiang Yuyan, who thought to give some time alone to Lu Lian, couldn''t be at peace without seeing her.

    Jiang Yuyan saw Lu Lian sitting in front of the dresser with her hair still wet and water dripping out from them. Jiang Yuyan went to her wardrobe and pulled out a dry towel as she ced it on Lu Lian''s head and started drying her hair, not saying a single word.

    Lu Lian still didn''t react as she sat the same way, and tears started to roll down her eyes when she realized Jiang Yuyan''s presence.

    Jiang Yuyan picked up the hairdryer as she said while spreading Lu Lian''s hair with her fingers gently, "You will catch a cold if you keep your hair wet."

    Lu Lian finally looked at Jiang Yuyan through the mirror, who was looking back at her and gave her an assuring light smile. Lu Lian had nothing to say. While still sitting, she turned around in her rotating dresser chair and hugged Jiang Yuyan by wrapping her hands around her waist.

    Jiang Yuyan held the dryer in one hand while her free hand patted Lu Lian''s head.

    "I am sorry, Yuyan," Lu Lian said between her sobs.

    Jiang Yuyan preferred to listen to her.

    "I fell for the wrong person. I am sorry," Lu Lian said again and continued crying while hugging Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan let her cry. Once her crying and sobs turned lighter and she let go of Jiang Yuyan, Jiang Yuyan went to the coffee table in the room and fetched water for her and asked her to drink.

    Lu Lain obediently listened to her and had water.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled one chair from the coffee table and kept it to sit in front of Lu Lian. "Now tell me."

    "He hurt my family and I didn''t know. If I had known, I would have never even let him stand in front of me," Lu Lian mumbled hurriedly, her voice turned hoarse due to continuous crying.

    "He did nothing of that sort," Jiang Yuyan finally said.

    "He did. I know everything."

    "It was a mistake when he was young. We all make lots of mistakes and one needs to learn from them."

    "He could have helped to avoid elder''s brother''s ident, but he just ignored everything just because he hated my brother."

    "No one could have stopped it. The situations were different," Jiang Yuyan tried to exin.

    Lu Lian looked at Jiang Yuyan, feeling surprised, "After what he did with you and you know what he did by using brother Lu Han, you are still taking his side."

    "He did nothing with me. He is not that kind of a person," Jiang Yuyan informed. "About brother Lu Han, he is repaying in his own way. These two had gone through a lot, too, so it''s time for us to forget everything from the past and forgive them."

    "You can, but I can''t. If they were strangers, I would have let it slide, but one is my brother, and the other one is¡­.." Lu Lian stopped. "I...can never forgive them. My brother had never hurt anyone and always cared for others, so why did those people had to do this to him?"

    Hearing her, Jiang Yuyan''s eyes turned teary too, but it was not the time for her to cry instead of consoling Lu Lian.

    "We can''t bring him back, so there is no use crying over it. We can only be strong and do what he had expected from us," said Jiang Yuyan and wiped Lu Lian''s tiers.

    "I know, but I can''t forgive them...Never¡­"

    "When I got to know it, I was the same as you. Just like me, you need time too. Trust me; time can heal everything."

    "But there is no way I will forgive brother Han and him."

    Jiang Yuyan just nodded slightly as there was no use in making her understand when she was hurt and angry.

    "You look tired. It would be good if you sleep," is what Jiang Yuyan could say.

    Lu Lian nodded though she knew, there was no way sleep wille to her. She just didn''t want Jiang Yuyan to worry about her.

    Tucking Lu Lian into bed and turning off the lights, Jiang Yuyan left. Just as Jiang Yuyan reached the second floor, she saw Lu Lijun standing out of his room.

 Chapter 1168 - I Wont Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1168 - I Won''t Do Anything</h4>

    Seeing Lu Lijun, Jiang Yuyan gulped and thought, ''Why is he out now?'' Does he know I went to Lian and what happened to her? Does he have sensors fit in his brain to know where I go?''''

    "What are you doing out?" Jiang Yuyan asked casually.

    But he looked serious and asked, "Where did you go?"

    Jiang Yuyan felt relieved to think he didn''t know anything. "Went to Lian''s room."

    "Why? Is she not well?"

    "I had something to talk about with her. She just returned so I went to see her¡­.."

    "Couldn''t you wait till morning?" he asked and stood facing her while staring into her eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan who was already worried for Lu Lian and scared about not letting Lu Lijun know about any of it, felt her heart sinking deep down with the fear of it.

    "It...was..important¡­."

    "I left you alone so you could sleep peacefully but you preferred to wander around. Should we sleep together so you won''t go here and there?"

    "What?..No...Don''t you even think about it," she red at him.

    "I don''t believe in only thinking," he countered and asked, "Would you like to sleep in my room instead?"

    "I will go to my room," she said annoyingly behind her gritted teeth and stepped to go to her room.

    "I am fine with your room too." Saying, he held Jiang Yuyan''s hand and took her to her own room while she couldn''t stop him.

    Once they reached inside the room and the door was closed behind them, Jiang Yuyan spoke. "I will sleep quietly. You can leave."

    Lu Lijun stopped only when they reached the bed and turned to look at her. "Will you get in bed on your own or should I..."

    Even before he could finish his line, Jiang Yuyan got into the bed, "Now you can leave."

    Lu Lijun lifted the quilt to cover and said, "I gave you a chance to be without me, but you lost it," and climbed the bed as he pulled the same quilt for both of them.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was on her side of the bed, Immediately shifted away to not get inside that quilt.

    "You¡­ You just need a reason toe here, don''t you?" she asked, feeling trapped by this crafty man.

    Lu Lijun held her hand and pulled her towards him as he smiled wickedly, looking in her eyes, "You got me, wifey."

    ''Shameless!'' She pushed him away, "Get out of my bed," and tried to get out too but Lu Lijun held her back and pulled her down in bed to sleep with him as he back hugged her by surrounding his hand to her stomach and her head rested on his arm.

    Jiang Yuyan was left shocked as she felt the warmth of his chest on her back and his breathing on the back of her neck. "You should not do this Lu Lijun."

    "I haven''t done anything yet," he said.

    "You are forcefully sleeping in my bed."

    "I am, but rightfully," he said and moved closer to her ear as he spoke in his low and hoarse voice, "I n to sleep quietly but if you won''t listen, I won''t be quiet anymore."

    With these words, Jiang Yuyan felt her heart losing its normal pace. She screamed loudly in her mind as she anxiously chewed her lower lip with her teeth and thought. ''Ahh, what should I do with this kid¡­'' The next moment she remembered what Lu Lijun said about the word ''kid'' and she frowned inside. ''Not a kid anymore.''

    "If you are done cursing me, close your eyes and sleep," Lu Lijun said as he continued to back hug her and closed his eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan couldn''t close her eyes. How could she when one man was sleeping with her in her bed when she didn''t want it? She was not used to it and more than that, it was not epted. Lu Lijun was not that kid but an adult now.

    "Lu Lijun," Jiang Yuyan called softly, willing to talk with him nicely so he would understand.

    "Hmm?" he responded, still his eyes closed.

    "It''s wrong for you to be here. Days are different from how they were in the past."

    "How?" He asked casually, in a mood to sleep nicely while hugging his wife.

    "You are grown up now and it''s...not good¡­ we can''t..." She struggled for the words.

    Instead of letting her go, Lu Lijun shifted even closer and closed the little gap that had left between their bodies. "What is not good?" he asked, his voice seductive to her ears.

    She held his arm that surrounded her stomach tightly to stop him. "It''s not good to sleep like this together. What you think it''s not possible."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t n to do anything when you don''t want it."

    "I would never want it¡­."

    "Or are you scared of yourself?" he interrupted her. "Are you scared that you will give in to me?"

    "I¡­." she closed her mouth just as she opened to talk and exhaled deeply. She understood there was no use in making him understand and he will only trap her in his twisted words. "Can you shift a bit away?"

    "No," came the straight denial from the stubborn guy. "It''s getting chilly and you seem cold."

    "I am fine...."

    "But I am not," he interrupted and warned, "Now sleep or I have other ways to make you feel not so cold¡­."

    "Good night!" Jiang Yuyan immediately interrupted him and closed her eyes.

    Though her eyes were closed, her mind was anxious and she didn''t feel like sleeping.

    Just then she heard a sleepy voice of Lu Lijun, "I won''t do anything." His hand moved to search for hers and he tangled his pinky finger with hers, "Promise."

    It reminded Jiang Yuyan of the moments from the past and it tugged at her heart.

    She heard Lu Lijun again, "I just want to sleep." His voice held the pleading in it as if he had not slept for many nights.

    Jiang Yuyan stopped disturbing him and let him sleep. In just a moment he fell asleep as Jiang Yuyan could feel the steady and rhythmic breathing as he slept back hugging her.

    ''Did he not sleep at all?'' she thought and closed her eyes, not having any other way.

 Chapter 1169 - Wrong Sleeping Position

    <h4>Chapter 1169 - Wrong Sleeping Position</h4>

    The same night, Noah arrived homete. He didn''t return home since he left the previous night after arguing with Jake once they had some intimate moments. Even after he left office after work hours were over, he preferred not to return home early.

    He opened the door, only to see Jake sitting on the living room sofa as he rested back and closed his eyes.

    Sensing the movement, Jake opened his eyes and saw Noah. ''Finally, he is back.''

    Noah acted normally as always, as if nothing had happened, and started to remove his shoes. "Do you love this sofa so much that you don''t sleep in your room?" Noah asked.

    Jake stared at him for a moment and said coldly, "I love it even more after what we did on itst night."

    Jake was angry with him for noting back and ignoring him, so there was no way he would let Noah forget what they had done. If Noah had returned home before and had not ignored him, Jake would also be normal and had not brought it out again.

    Not reacting to what Jake said, Noah focussed on removing his shoes and went towards the kitchen to get water which added to Jake''s anger.

    "Why didn''t you returnst night?" Jake asked.

    "I was in a mood to spend time with my woman," Noah replied as he opened the refrigerator.

    "That you always did, but you always return home after that," Jake countered.

    "There is always an exception," said Noah as he had a sip of water, "Do you want water?"

    "I want the one who is holding that bottle," said Jake boldly, his eyes cold and angry as if he wanted to fight with Noah and clear everything out.

    There was no effect on Noah as he looked at Jake casually. "Seems like his highness has lost his mind. Never mind, I am sleepy. You are free to sleep wherever you want."

    "Why are you avoiding talking aboutst night," Jake asked, looking at the ignorant guy who walked towards his room.

    Noah stopped and turn to look at him. "Because I don''t want to ruin our friendship by arguing with you. What happened was a mistake, and I don''t want to think about it. Do you get it now?"

    "For me, it was not a mistake," Jake countered.

    "Get your thoughts straight, Jake. Just forget it like it never happened, and it was not even a big deal. So many people do it identally when they are drunk and forget itter. So chill. It''s not like we had sex or anything. Even if we had done it, I would be the same."

    "None of us was drunk, and it was not idental either."

    "It was your useless demand due to one promise I made. From now on, I would be careful not to promise you anything," Before Jake could say a word, Noah spoke again, "Last night, I didn''t sleep. Let me sleep now, and you do the same." Noah left for his room.

    Jake sat back in the chair. He didn''t know how to get Noah to talk about it and how to make it clear if he even felt something for him.

    ----------

    The next morning Yuyan woke up. She couldn''t sleep for a long time but was forced to be in bed by the stubborn guy.

    She was sleeping on her back, facing the ceiling instead of on her one side. Even after changing the sleeping position, she still felt the weight on her stomach as one strong arm still surrounded it even after the entire night had passed.

    She looked at her right side and saw Lu Lijun sleeping on his stomach, closer to her, one side of his face burring into the pillow next to her, and his hand stretched out to hold her. It looked like the entire night he kept holding her as if she would run away if he let her go.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t move but continued looking at him as she observed his face closely.

    Calm face with sharp features, messy hair covering his forehead, dense eyshes, and brows.

    ''So silent like a kid, unlike how annoying he is all the time,'' she thought and looked at how he had slept on his stomach, one leg stretched out and the other one folded in knees. ''Same sleeping habits like his brother. Only if he can be reasonable and forget useless things, everything will be fine like before.''

    Just as she was busy staring at him andparing him with his brother, she heard a sleepy voice that startled her.

    "Good morning, wifey."

    Jiang Yuyan got back to her senses and wished to get out of bed. Just as she moved, his hand that still surrounded her stomach held her back not to let her move as he pulled her closer.

    "Lu Lijun¡­"

    "Why are you running away?" Lu Lijun asked in the same sleepy and hoarse voice as he finally opened his eyes to look at her.

    Startled, she looked at him as there was little space left between their faces and spoke in a low hesitant voice, "It''s morning and time to wake up."

    His sleepy eyes and drunk-looking eyes stared into her scared ones, "Shouldn''t you at least wish me a good morning?"

    "Good morning!" she said and tried to move again to get away from him once and for all.

    He held her back again and looked at her, "There is nothing bad in looking at your handsome husband''s face when he is sleeping."

    Jiang Yuyan understood he caught her, "Handsome face?" She scoffed, "I was just noticing your bad sleeping position. You should correct it."

    Lu Lijun smirked lightly, "If I turn around to correct my wrong sleeping position, you might not like to see something...you know what I¡­."

    "Cough! I need to get to the washroom."

    Lu Lijun smiled, "Can''t stop you now. Go," and freed her from his hold.

    Jiang Yuyan hurried to go to the bathrooms and closed the door in a hurry. ''He is bing shameless day by day. That kid needs a beating to get his brain working fine."

    ====

    Dear readers, Join our Facebook group to get updates about novels.

    Group Name- Mynovel20''s Novels

    Link - /groups/249903553708857

 Chapter 1170 - Cold Shower

    <h4>Chapter 1170 - Cold Shower</h4>

    Lu Lijun couldn''t help but smile widely as he saw the way Jiang Yuyan ran away after getting the meaning of what he said.

    ''She is my wife. What''s there to run away...but it''s fun to tease her,'' he thought and continued lying in bed as he closed his eyes and thought about how good it felt when he slept holding her. It felt even better than sleeping holding a huge soft toy when he was a kid.

    ''I should sleep like this every night. After a long time, I had such a rxing sleep. She is my sleeping pill.''

    He remembered her sweet smell when he back hugged her and how soft she felt when he held her at the stomach. Everything was messing up with his senses at that moment, but he preferred to sleep, or he didn''t know what he would do with her.

    Remembering all this, it had started affecting him again, and he frowned as he buried his face in the pillow while clutching it tightly.

    ''This is more difficult than I thought. I need to get back to my room, or I will go crazy.''

    Lu Lijun immediately sat in the bed to step out of it, but just then, the bathroom door opened, and Jiang Yuyan came out. Without a dy of a moment, Lu Lijun pulled to quilt over him. ''Why is she out so early?''

    Jiang Yuyan averted her sight from him and went to the wardrobe, "Why are you still here?" she asked, not looking at him and acting as if she didn''t notice why he covered himself with the quilt.

    "I was contemting whether I should go to my room or have a bath with you?" Lu Lijun teased.

    Jiang Yuyan gritted her teeth. She maintained his dignity by not showing she knew why he was like this, but he could only act like a pervert in return.

    "Can I?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and threw the towel in her hand on Lu Lijun angrily that she had just pulled out from the wardrobe, which dropped on his head. Getting another towel, she went to the bathroom.

    Lu Lijun pulled it down as the towel messed up his hair, and he called her, "You forgot to take your clothes. Do you want me to bring it for you?"

    She turned to look at him and shouted angrily, "Get out of my room."

    "Now?" he asked nonchntly.

    "Yes now,"

    "As you say." He held the quilt to take it off of him, and Jiang Yuyan turned around not to look at him.

    He smiled and said as he couldn''t make her feel more embarrassed. "Take your clothes and go. I will leaveter."

    Jiang Yuyan hurried towards her wardrobe to get clothes and then went to the bathroom in a hurry, holding her breath that she let go out only when she closed the bathroom door.

    Lu Lijun threw the quilt aside and stepped out of the bed as he thought, ''When the wife is stubborn, only a cold shower can help,'' and went to his room.

    -------

    At the breakfast table.

    Lu Lian didn''te for breakfast, and Ning Jiahui informed everyone that she was not feeling well.

    Jiang Yuyan went to see Lu Lian while Lu Lijun waited for Jiang Yuyan to return.

    When Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Lian''s room, she saw her still sleeping and covered in the nket.

    "Mother said you are not feeling well," said Jiang Yuyan as she could see Lu Lian was awake.

    "I want to be in bed," she replied and looked at Jiang Yuyan peeking out of the nket.

    "Take rest but make sure to eat something," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Lu Lian nodded, and Jiang Yuyan touched her forehead to check if she had a fever or anything.

    "I am fine, Yuyan. I don''t want you to worry about me when you already have a lot to worry about."

    "Good to know you are fine. Not going to the office?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Don''t want to," she replied sadly.

    "You can take a break today. But one should not leave their work and responsibilities midway," said Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lian nodded. "From tomorrow, I will resume it."

    Jiang Yuyan agreed and left.

    When Jiang Yuyan came out of Mansion, Lu Lijun was waiting for her. "I have an important meeting to attend outside. You can go to the office."

    "Need my assistance, President Lu?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I don''t wish you to snatch away Xiao Min''s job," shemented and stepped towards her car only to hear Lu Lijun, "I n to snatch away his boss."

    Jiang Yuyan sighed and mumbled, "He can never get tired of it."

    She sat in her car, and Lu Lijun went to his car to go to the office.

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan reached Wen''s corporate office, where Xiao Min was already present, waiting for his boss.

    "Good morning, boss," Xiao Min greeted as he opened the car door for Jiang Yuyan.

    "Morning. Did you bring that file?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she stepped out.

    "Yes, boss!" The two stepped inside Wen''s corporate building.

    "Boss, are you sure about it...I mean the fourth young master has already sorted out everything with Mr. Wen, so there is no need."

    "Do I need to teach you again how business rtionships work?" Jiang Yuyan interrupted him.

    "But this is important¡­."

    "Nothing is more important than him," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him again.

    Just then Wen Zac arrived to wee Jiang Yuyan, "Morning President Lu. Nice to have you here."

    Jiang Yuyan epted his greeting and walked with him to the private elevator. Everyone present there was surprised by the sudden presence of President Lu there and couldn''t help but use this chance to see her closely. It was not an everyday thing for them to see this extraordinarydy.

    Jiang Yuyan went to Mr. Wen''s office as Wen Zac guided her way. Jiang Yuyan entered Chairman''s office where Mr. Wen was sitting in his chair behind the work table.

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan, he stood up to wee her. "Nice to have you here, President Lu," and went towards the couch gesturing for her to sit.

 Chapter 1171 - Iron Lady

    <h4>Chapter 1171 - Iron Lady</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the couch opposite Mr. Wen and Wen Zac while Xiao Min stood beside Jiang Yuyan''s chair a step behind.

    "I am sure President Lu Is here for something significant to bless our office with her presence," Mr. Wenmented.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "I would not waste Mr. Wen''s time without any reason."

    Mr. Wen smiled lightly, "How can I help president Lu?"

    Xiao Min handed over one file to Mr. Wen''s assistant, who stood beside the couch where Mr. Wen sat.

    Mr. Wen epted the file and opened it. Looking into the file, he was surprised and looked at Jiang Yuyan. "President Lu. This¡­."

    "This is a small gift from Lu Corporations," Jiang Yuyan added.

    "This doesn''t seem like a small gift. May I know the sudden reason for this?" Mr. Wen asked and passed that file to his son, who sat beside him.

    Wen Zac looked into the file and was equally surprised, and looked at Jiang Yuyan to know what it was for.

    "This is nothingpared to what Liwei has to suffer due to the mistake made by Lu Lijun," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "For his mistakes, he has already made up with me by proving me wrong about his capability as a businessman and winning the bet with. That seems enough for me."

    "I''m sure Mr. Wen is thoughtful enough to let him go so easily. I am thankful for it, but I wish Mr. Wen to ept this gift and put it to good use, which will benefit bothpanies. The recent project Wen industries has might need thisnd for it.

    Mr. Wen understood Jiang Yuyan''s intentions. "As President Lu is looking forward to benefiting both thepanies, I will ept it, but I would like to know what more President Lu expects from me."

    "I just expect what happened before won''t be a reason for Mr. Wen not to support Lu Lijun when he takes over the Lu corporation," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "If he is capable, then there is no reason for me not to support him," Mr. Wen countered.

    "By now, we all got to know the glimpse of how capable he can be."

    "that is true, but still a long way to go."

    "I hope this small gift will keep Mr. Wen patient until he crosses that long way."

    "I am sure it will," Mr. Wen assured.

    Talking for a while, Jiang Yuyan left with Xiao Min.

    Once they left, Wen Zac talked to his father, "It''s not a small thing. Why did father ept it?"

    "President Lu is smart enough to know what we need at the moment. By gifting us this, she has solved the biggest issue for her and for us."

    "This was a gift for her from Lu Qiang, and I am surprised how easily she had given up on it."

    "Because instead of past, she cares for the future of the Lu Corporation. With this, she made sure I will support Lu Lijun at all costs when he takes the position of Lu Corporation.

    "Did President Lu thinks we will oppose it? We won''t, for sure."

    "She sure knows we won''t oppose, but she didn''t leave any space for us to bring out past matter if something happens. Bypensating us with this Land, which is the precious thing at the moment, she has suppressed all the possibilities. she knows how unpredictable the business world can be, and it won''t take time for a friend to turn into a foe."

    "True that, and after how things turned after the engagement matter, she is even more alert now."

    Mr. Wen nodded, "Do you think the smart woman like her would let go of thisnd easily just like that?"

    "I am sure she made sure to get benefit from it first," Wen Zac replied.

    Mr. Wen agreed, "Gifting thisnd to us is beneficial not only for us but for Lu Corporations too, as she has already made sure we will partner with them but no one else. In the end, she made use of thisnd for the benefit of Lu Corporations as there would be no better use of thisnd than what we are nning to do."

    "She can see far enough to understand everything and n ordingly," Wen Zac praised.

    "Her vision never forgets to surprise me," said Mr. Wen as he added, "I remembered at that time I was desperate to get thisnd, but Lu Qiang had it. It was the worst defeat I felt at that moment, but what we can do as such things keep happening in the business world."

    "She sure cares for Lu Lijun a lot," Wen Zac said.

    "That young man is fortunate to have her support all the time. She sure is an irondy," Mr. Wen looked at his son as his sight held the meaningful look.

    Wen Zac understood it, "Not again, father. She and I can''t be¡­."

    "Understood. I can only regret that she couldn''t be a part of our family," Mr. Wen added, "This time, I am not meddling in your life, but I wish you toe to a decision soon."

    "I will, father. Soon."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ming Industries.

    Ming Rusheng arrived at the office. When there was a time for the meeting, his assistant informed, "Boss, Ms. Lu is on leave today."

    "Hmm!" Ming Rusheng had already expected it to happen.

    Just then, he got the call from Wen Zac. It reminded Ming Rusheng about how Lu Lian called Wen Zac the previous night and offered him to date her.

    Though it was not Wen Zac''s fault, Ming Rusheng felt unwilling to ept the call from him. Contemting over whether he should receive the call, he did at thest moment.

    "Hmm?" Ming Rusheng answered the call.

    "What''s this cold way of replying to the call? Just now, I faced the colddy President Lu and now you," Wen Zacmented.

    It surprised Ming Rusheng, "President Lu?"

    "Hmm, she came here to meet father," Wen Zac informed.

    "Is that old man still troubling Lu Corporation because of Lu Lijun?"

    "That old man is not as bad as you think," Wen Zacmented as heughed a little. "My father is a reasonable man."

    Ming Rusheng sighed, "Why did you call?"

    "Let''s meet tonight," Wen Zac replied.

    Ming Rusheng could guess what must be the reason, "I have work to do."

    "Don''t worry; I wille to you."

    "Not today..."

    "I have a meeting to attend. I will be there in the evening," Wen Zac interrupted and hung up the call.

    ---------

    Noah and Jake came across each other in the morning where Jake was ready to go out already.

    "Are you not having breakfast?" Noah asked casually.

    "Seeing me you might lose your appetite," Jake replied and went to wear his shoes.

    "Can we already forget what happened and be good to each other like before?" Noah asked as he went to where Jake was.

    Jake looked at him coldly, "I can''t. I am done pretending for all these years but not now. You are free to act however you want but don''t expect me to do the same and act fake."

    "Do you mean I act fake?" Noah countered.

    "Only you have the answer."

    "Trying to keep everything fine between us is nothing but I am acting fake for you."

    "I don''t want to argue with you early morning," Jake said as he was done wearing shoes. "I am sure you had lots of fun the previous night to not let it ruin because of me."

    Noah said nothing and Jake left.

    "Fun?" Noah sighed and went back to have breakfast. As he tried to eat, not a single bite could go down his throat. Pushing the dish aside angrily, he stood up to leave for the office.

 Chapter 1172 - Caring Words

    <h4>Chapter 1172 - Caring Words</h4>

    There are two chapters together.

    -------

    On the way back to the Lu Mansion from the Wen corporate office, Xiao Min spoke, "Boss, the fourth young master might not like it if he gets to know it."

    "No need to tell him," said Jiang Yuyan.

    "I won''t, but if¡­."

    "I will take care of it," Jiang Yuyan assured, "Giving them thatnd, in the end, will benefit Lu Corporations and strengthen Wen''s support to Lu Lijun''s position, so it''s a good deal. It''s good to put thatnd to some use instead of having it as a preserved treasure that does not yield anything. Moreover, what Wens had nned is perfect for that empty piece ofnd."

    "It was a gift from the previous boss," Xiao Min said, his voice low and hesitant as he never wished to mention his previous boss in front of Jiang Yuyan.

    "A person is important than a deserted piece ofnd," she replied coldly. After a short pause, she spoke again as her voice turned calm and soft, "I am sure your previous boss would be happy to see finally we put thatnd to some good use."

    Xiao Min could only nod. If his boss, who hardly exins anything, had exined it in detail, then she had thought about it thoroughly.

    Reaching the office, Jiang Yuyan resumed her work.? The day passed by quietly for Jiang Yuyan, who was busy, and one stubborn guy was busier than her not to trouble her anymore.

    Lu Lijun was busy with the project he had won recently, and it was enough to keep him upied twenty four hours.

    When the office hours were over, and Jiang Yuyan was about to leave, Lu Lijun went to her office. Knocking on the door, he entered inside only to see Jiang Yuyan had closed herptop and looked like she had finished her work.

    "Seems like my wife has finished her work early today," Lu Lijun said as he stepped towards her work table.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t reply and stood up to leave. There was no use in talking to him, so ignoring his ''wife'' remark was the best option for her. She believed if she stopped paying attention, one day, he would stop calling her wife.

    "Don''t work for long," she said and was ready to leave, not even asking why he was there. She somewhere knew why he came to her. Work hours were over, and after that, it was like he got all the rights to annoy her.

    "Will you wait for me if I won''t return soon?" Lu Lijun asked, blocking her way by standing in front of her.

    She sighed and looked at him, "I have other important things to do."

    He gave her a questioning look, "Important than me?"

    "Hmm!" she nodded.

    It didn''t bother him, "Till now, I thought I was the most important thing for you."

    "You should stop being delusional," Shemented and asked coldly, "Will you let me go now?"

    Lu Lijun stepped aside quietly as if he was sad hearing that he was not important to her. Jiang Yuyan walked ahead but stopped at the door before she opened it to step out of the office.

    "You are not a thing," she said and was about to open the door.

    Feeling overwhelmed with her words, Lu Lijun hurried to her and stopped her from opening the door as he back hugged her.

    Jiang Yuyan froze in her ce as he was always so sudden with his actions and heard him say. "I won''t be back tonight. Don''t wait for me."

    "Don''t stay awake for long," she said; her voice was low and calm. Moreover, she didn''t look annoyed with the back hug she got.

    "Hmm," he agreed and let her go.

    Jiang Yuyan opened the door and left without turning to look back at him while he waited there, till the door of the office closed. Those caring words from her were enough for him that he wished for nothing more.

    Lu Lijun returned to his office, where Noah was waiting for him.

    "Done saying bye to your wife?" Noah asked.

    "Hmm."

    "Then let''s get back to work," Noah instructed.

    "Ordering the boss, huh?" Lu Lijun countered.

    "When the boss is about to lose his mind over his wife, assistant''s job is to remind him about the work," Noah retorted.

    Lu Lijun gave him a meaningful re, "Better than the assistant who had lost his mind for someone but didn''t want to admit it."

    "For now, I am in a hurry to finish it so I can go from here and spend my night peacefully," said Noah coldly as he focussed on work.

    "Jake will bete today. He went to another city, so you can bete too¡­."

    ''Another city?" Noah thought he didn''t know about it. Jake left early and without even having breakfast.

    "What are you thinking? Don''t tell me; you two fought again....." Lu Lijun asked, seeing Noah dazed.

    "I was not talking about going back home," Noah interrupted him, not willing to answer his question.

    ''So these two fought,'' Lu Lijun concluded and gave him a displeased look.

    Noah sensed that gaze on him and said, "Nothing''s gonna change, so better not talk about it."

    "I will wait for the day when you wille to me after regretting over what you are doing," Lu Lijunmented.

    "I am done with regretting long back," Noah countered and instructed, "We should just focus on work."

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah. He was sure Noah had changed. Jake was always around him, but Noah never acted like this. All these years, he maintained everything nicely, but suddenly he had started to change; it worried Lu Lijun to think whether it was a good thing or bad.

    ---------

    Ming Rusheng was in his office, workingte as keeping himself busy with work was the only way he could divert his mind.

    As nned, Wen Zac came to meet him in his office.

    "So Mr. Ming is still busy working?" Wen Zac asked.

    "And Mr. Wen is here to disturb me." Ming Rusheng replied, not even looking at his friend who had just entered the office.

    Wen Zac sat in the chair opposite Ming Rusheng, across his worktable.

    "What was so important?" Ming Rusheng asked, though somehow he guessed what it could be.

    "Is everything fine with you?" Wen Zac asked.

    "Hmm," Ming Rusheng nodded, still busy working.

    Wen Zac could guess it was not the case as Ming Rusheng didn''t even look at him even once.

    "Well, I was here to tell you something interesting," Wen Zac replied.

    "What is it?" Ming Rusheng asked as his hands suddenly stopped working on theptop''s keyboard.

    "Lu Lian asked me to date her," Wen Zac replied, and Ming Rusheng finally looked at him but said nothing.

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Wen Zac asked.

    "Good for you," is what Ming Rusheng said.

    "That''s it?" Wen Zac asked.

    "What more do you expect me to say?" Ming Rusheng resumed his work again andmented, "Now you don''t have to wait for my sister."

    "Will you be fine if I date Lu Lian?" Wen Zac asked. "Don''t you like her? Did something happen between you two?"

    "She must like you a lot to ask you to date her," Ming Rusheng countered.

    "Are you sure about what you are saying?" Wen asked again.

    Ming Rusheng red at him. "What do you expect from me? Do you want me to say don''t date her? If so, then don''t date her, and if you want to, then go ahead. None of my business."

    "Why are you so angry?" Wen Zac asked doubtfully.

    "Because you are disturbing me in my work with the useless talk."

    "Useless talk? Fine, I won''t," Wen Zac was calm and said again, "This is thest time I was making sure. If I am wrong about what you feel for her, then good for me. She is a good woman, and my father would be happy if I date her andter marry her."

    "Who stopped you?" Ming Rusheng spoke as if he didn''t know what he was saying and what he even wanted to do.

    "You are right; No one stopped me." Wen Zac agreed. After a pause, he said again, "Just to inform you, once I date her, I will make sure to marry her."

    "Go ahead," said Ming Rusheng.

    "I will."

    There was a long pause as both stopped talking. Wen Zac finally broke the silence, "If you are done with work, how about drinks together?"

    "I have work to do," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "We don''t have to go out then," Wen Zac stood up and went towards the lounge attached to Ming Rusheng''s office.

    Ming Rusheng leaned back in the chair as he closed his eyes to calm himself down.

    Wen Zac brought the wine bottle and two sses and put them on Ming Rusheng''s work table. "Like this, you can continue to work too."

    Ming Rusheng opened his eyes and looked at Wn Zac. "Sorry for getting angry¡­.."

    "Pfft! Do you call it anger? Wen Zacughed lightly, "You are losing your angry young man side. You are not like before at all who wouldn''t back down unless you punched someone at least once." Wen Zac poured the wine into the two sses.

    Ming Rusheng smiled lightly, "Do you want me to punch you?"

    "Not today. I have to meet Lu Lian tomorrow," Wen Zac replied as he passed one ss of wine to Ming Rusheng.

    Ming Rusheng turned silent as he epted the ss.

    Wen Zac waited for Ming Rusheng to react or say something about it, and the same happened.

    "Lu Lian is spontaneous and can make decisions in haste," Ming Rusheng said as he looked at Wen Zac, who waited for him to finish. "You should give her more time before deciding on anything." With this, Ming Rusheng felt his chest tightening with anxiousness.

    "I will. I will be patient until I see she is sure about it," Wen Zac assured and asked, "But are you sure about yourself."

    "What about me? Don''t think too much," said Ming Rusheng as he emptied the entire ss of wine and turned silent.

    Ming Rusheng knew, if it''s not Wen Zac, Lu Lian will go to someone else and date him. If her anger didn''t go down, she might end up marrying that person. Instead of letting her go to someone just because she was angry and that someone might not be a good person, Wen Zac was always a good choice.

    Wen Zac was a good person, and if they married, he would be relieved to think that just because of him, she didn''t end up with any wrong person.

    "I feel bad for you to think you are missing out on a good woman," Wen Zacmented.

    "I feel bad for my sister for losing a person like you," Ming Rusheng countered.

    "Even if we face the apocalypse, your sister would never show up, and I will die without even confessing even once. Better to move ahead and fulfill my father''s wish. Moreover, I know Lu Lian would be a good wife," said Wen Zac as he waited to see Ming Rusheng''s reaction.

    "Hmm," was the reply he got from Ming Rusheng.

    The two friends continued to drink tillte and talked about the things here and there.

    -------

    Noah and Lu Lijun continued to work for a long time tillte.

    "It''s enough for the day, you can go home," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "You?" Noah asked.

    "I don''t wish to trouble her tonight so I''ll stay in the office," Lu Lijun replied. Noah understood and left.

    Lu Lijun knew if he returned home, he would go to her room. He didn''t wish to trouble her every night. Moreover, it was difficult to control himself when she was so close to him, and he didn''t wish to do anything that she would not want.

    Lu Lijun leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes, trying to get some sleep but there was no way sleep woulde to him.

    He sighed deeply, "Nothing is morefortable than her bed," he mumbled.

    Not being able to sleep despite his efforts, Lu Lijun resumed the work.

 Chapter 1173 - Wife Calling

    <h4>Chapter 1173 - Wife Calling</h4>

    The next day, Jiang Yuyan arrived at the office. Lu Lijun didn''t return home, and all along, she was worried that he would overwork and fall sick. Given how much he had to work on the project, Jiang Yuyan knew he wouldn''t even have time to breathe.

    Xiao Min was ready to tell her the schedule for the day; she asked, "Is Lu Lijun in office?"

    "Yes, boss. He had already started working."

    "Did he have breakfast?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Not sure, but I will ask," Xiao Min informed.

    "Do it right away, then," she instructed.

    It was nothing surprising for Xiao Min. His boss''s care for Lu Lijun knew no bounds. When she could sacrifice the gift from Lu Qiang, then this much was nothing.

    Xiao Min left and went to Lu Lijun''s office, "Good morning, Fourth young master."

    "Morning," Lu Lijun replied, still busy with work.

    Just then, Noah entered the office carrying breakfast for Lu Lijun and saw Xiao Min, to whom he bowed.

    "Food for my boss," Noah said as he kept it on Lu Lijun''s table.

    "You can have it," Lu Lijun said as he was not in the mood to eat.

    "You can keep working; I don''t mind feeding you," Noah countered.

    Xiao Min looked at Noah, "Make sure he eats."

    Noah nodded, and Lu Lijun spoke, "Tell your boss I had breakfast." Lu Lijun already guessed why Xiao Min was there.

    "I don''t lie to my boss," Xiao Min countered.

    Lu Lijun picked up a ss of juice and had a sip, "Now, you don''t need to lie."

    Xiao Min left and went to his boss.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him questioningly, and Xiao Min answered, "He had a sip of juice."

    Jiang Yuyan sighed, "Send him to me and get something here to eat."

    Xiao Min nodded and left to go to Lu Lijun again after he ordered the food.

    "Fourth young master, President Lu has asked for you," Xiao Min informed.

    Lu Lijun nodded, and Xiao Min left.

    Noah gave his friend a surprising look, "Is this all to get your wife''s attention?"

    "I don''t believe in messing with my work for such things. I have other ways to get her attention," said Lu Lijun as he stood up to leave.

    "But you are leaving your work to go to her."

    "When the wife calls, nothing is more important than her," Lu Lijun replied and left to go out.

    "Such a twisted mind," Noah said only to hear his friend, "Less than yours."

    --------

    Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan''s office. Knocking on the door, he entered the office. Jiang Yuyan looked at him. Though he had set his hair and must have washed his face, he looked tired. He wore the same clothes from the previous day. She was sure he didn''t sleep at all.

    "Go inside and get fresh. You can wear your brother''s clothes," she instructed.

    Lu Lijun obediently went to the lounge. It surprised her to see he didn''t say or do anything annoying.

    ''Howe he became so obedient? Is it real, or am I dreaming?'' Jiang Yuyan thought, but she got the answer. Whenever he was tired, he acted like this. It seems like the day would go peacefully for her.

    Jiang Yuyan continued her work. Xiao Min brought breakfast for Lu Lijun, and she instructed him to take it to the lounge.

    When Xiao Min returned, she asked, "Is he ready?"

    "Almost."

    "Breakfast?" she asked.

    "I informed, but it didn''t seem like he wanted to eat."

    "You can leave," she instructed and stood up, "Does he want to fall sick or what?" she mumbled worriedly and went to the lounge.

    Jiang Yuyan knocked on the door and entered the lounge where Lu Lijun was fixing his tie while standing in front of the mirror and saw her entering the room through the mirror.

    She looked at him as their sights met through the mirror, "Your breakfast is there."

    "I had juice," he replied and turned, intending to leave.

    ''What happened to him suddenly. Why is he acting cold?'' Did something happen?'' she thought and ordered, "You are not allowed to leave unless you eat. Come here."

    Not arguing, Lu Lijun went to the breakfast table where Jiang Yuyan uncovered the food for him. "Finish it all."

    Calm-looking Lu Lijun obediently sat and ate everything while Jiang Yuyan sat in another chair to keep an eye on him if he eats or not.

    Once Lu Lijun finished eating, she passed him water, and he had it too. His behavior was surprising for her. He had not said a single word to her on his own since he came and only followed her instructions.

    Once he finished and stood up, she said, "Wait!"

    Lu Lijun stopped and looked at her, His eyes neutral devoid of any emotion that it was impossible to predict what was in his mind.

    "What happened? Is there something that''s bothering you?" she asked, but he just continued to look at her without answering her.

    Not getting an answer, she asked, "Are you not feeling well?" and raised her hand to touch his forehead. "You seem to have a fever." She looked worried. "We need to call the doctor before it gets bad," she picked up her cell phone that she had ced on the breakfast table to call for the doctor as she mumbled, "What''s the need of working too much¡­."

    Lu Lijun held her hand and took her cell phone away before she could call the doctor and finally spoke. "I am fine."

    Jiang Yuyan was adamant about caring for him. "But you need to get medicines and¡­."

    He pulled her towards him and held her closer as he red at her, "You seem to not understand what I need at the moment and why I am like this."

    Getting out of the shock of the sudden pull, she stared into his eyes. That pair of intense-looking eyes had something in them she could clearly understand now.

 Chapter 1174 - Scared To Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 1174 - Scared To Hurt</h4>

    Lu Lijun''s sight, his voice, and the way he held her closer and tightly made it obvious to understand what goes in one man''s mind. She could feel the warmth of his palm on her back even though her clothes seemed unusual if it was not a fever.

    "Y-you should rest," she said calmly, not trying to get out of his hold. If she tried, she knew he would use more force to hold her tightly, and already there was no space left between their bodies.

    Her words fell on deaf ears as the cold guy continued to gaze at her face intently as his sight wandered from her eyes to her lips¡ªhis one hand holding her hand while the other surrounded her back.

    "I tried to stay away from you, listen to everything you say so everything would go fine, and I won''t trouble you, but you seem not to like it."

    "I..am..just worried for you¡­too much work..." She struggled for words.

    "Just one night without you could make me like this. If I don''t busy myself with work, I don''t know what I will do with you."

    Jiang Yuyan gulped, understanding the meaning, and said, "Still, you eat..."

    "I n to," he said, the underlying meaning clear to her.

    "Office hours¡­"

    "I want to forget it for today," he said, his intense sight conveyed his intentions, disregarding all her reasons.

    "You can go back to work," she said in a low voice.

    "After I get what I want," he said, and the next moment sealed her lips with his.

    "Lu Lijun..umm¡­" the words she wanted to say choked in her throat as one man in the heat didn''t seem to bother with it.

    He held her tightly and kissed her roughly, his breath and his skin hot as if he had a high fever. Sucking and nibbling her lips, he pushed his tongue inside her cavern, and Jiang Yuyan couldn''t stop him.

    He never did it before as he always ended up ying with her lips, but this time he seemed greedy. His aggressive tongue sought for hers and didn''t let it go. His coarse tongue rolled with her soft and sweet one that aroused him even more.

    He was so aggressive that there was no way she could stop him, but she tried to keep up with it as her hands clutched tightly on his suit''s jacket.

    Soon she felt her tongue go numb, but the aggressive man didn''t seem to care as he kept assaulting it. There was a change in his body that he didn''t mind this time and didn''t wish to hide.

    Lu Lijun lifted her while kissing and made her sit on the breakfast table as he pushed the things on it aside with his one hand. His hand resting on her back moved up to the back of her neck that made her look up so he could kiss herfortably.

    All along, Jiang Yuyan could only struggle to breathe, not knowing how to stop him.

    Breathless, he stopped but stayed like that as he rested his forehead on hers, trying to resist the urge he felt at the moment.

    Jiang Yuyan finally got a moment to breathe as her mind already turned hazy due to the suffocation.

    Trying hard to breathe, she tried to get down from the coffee table, but Lu Lijun blocked her.? She didn''t look at him but spoke, "Enough now."

    He made her look up at him and stared into her eyes as he wiped her wet lips with his thumbs gently, "I haven''t taken you to the bed or couch yet." His voice was calm but his intentions looked scary.

    It made her heart beat faster. Whatever she would say, there would be no use. The only thing she could do was to curse herself for stopping him when he was leaving and showing her care to him. ''Why did I always end up like this? I am the one to me for it now,'' she thought.

    She lowered her head and sat silently, not knowing what to do, and could only hope he would stop here. She averted her sight from him as her eyes didn''t fail to notice that slight change in his body. She was not a naive girl from when she came to China years back. She was once a married woman and was aware of everything about men.

    Seeing her silently, Lu Lijun got back to his senses and started to fix the loose hair strands that came out due to his intense activity with her a while ago. He allowed her to get down from the table and stand.

    She still didn''t look at him but felt relieved he got back to his senses, and it was over. She was about to leave, but Lu Lijun held her hand to stop her, which caught her off guard and made her feel, ''What now.'' She turned anxious to think he would do something again.

    Though she didn''t look at him, Lu Lijun''s sight never stopped staring at her. He hugged her and said, "I didn''t mean to do this, but I couldn''t stop...I don''t know what to do..."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say to him either.

    "I feel like I will go crazy if I don''t see you, and If I do, then I end up doing this...More I try to stop; it turns worse," he said, his eyes closed as if trying to bear the pain.

    Jiang Yuyan stood still, hearing what he said. He was genuinely sharing it with her but there was no way she could help him with it.

    "I am scared I might hurt you," he said, and Jiang Yuyan gulped to even think about it.

    Jiang Yuyan collected her thoughts and said, "I know you can never hurt me." Her voice, gentle and assuring.

    "What if I do?" he asked, not letting her go.

    "I trust you," she said.

    Lu Lijun couldn''t argue over her trust in him and let her go. She should have been angry with him after what he did, but she tried to understand him.

    He seemed to be calm, and she spoke while looking at him. "We have an important meeting regarding your new project. We can''t bete."

    She seemed so gentle, like coaxing a kid.

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly. "I''ll be out in a while."

    She patted his arm, "Take your time," and left.

    Lu Lijun sat on the couch as he tried to rx. Her gentle and coaxing words had already done it, but he wanted to take his time to calm himself so that he could go for the meeting with a clear mind.

    Jiang Yuyan, who acted calm andposed while coaxing him, felt like a rock a had lifted from her chest the moment she stepped out of the lounge and could breathe normally.

 Chapter 1175 - Professionalism

    <h4>Chapter 1175 - Professionalism</h4>

    Getting out of the lounge and calming herself, Jiang Yuyan went to the meeting room where the heads of various departments were already present and waited for Lu Lijun to arrive there. She believed he was fine and could attend the meeting with a clear mind.

    Soon after, Lu Lijun entered the meeting room as Noah followed him. Jiang Yuyan looked at him, and he looked fine that how he looked a while ago when she left him alone in the lounge, unstable and chaotic with his haywire thoughts.

    "Good Morning!"

    Lu Lijun greeted everyone and straight went towards the projector screen to present the progress of the work as Noah handled the documents and other parts.

    Lu Lijun''s sight met with Jiang Yuyan''s sight, but there was nothing in his sight other than showing that in this meeting room, she was only President Lu for him and not what he imed her to be.

    Jiang Yuyan was relieved to see his professionalism once again. She was sure by now; he would never mess up with his work, whatever situation he was in. Since he returned and joined the Lu Corporation, this was the only stable quality about him- dedication towards the work, and it was really something to be admired about him given how young he was.

    Jiang Yuyan focussed on the presentation he started and how professionally and seriously he was doing it as usual. Unknown to her, her sight fixed at him, admiring his every move. What was in him that captured her mind was unknown to her?

    Just then, her mind wandered towards what he did and said to her in the lounge. A shiver passed across her spine, and goosebumps appeared on her skin delicate white skin.

    "President Lu!"

    This calling pulled Jiang Yuyan out of her thought, and she looked at Lu Lijun attentively, who had just called for her.

    "Yes?" She asked calmly.

    "I would like to know president Lu''s opinion!" Lu Lijun replied.

    Jiang Yuyan was one professional woman too, and she was mastered in maintaining it.

    "What Lu Corporation and the other partner is capable of only it won''t be enough. Otherpanies had tried the same thing before, but the progress was slow due to not much support, and they ended up diverting it to the cities. But their bases are still there. It would be better if we use those base and already avable resources than creating the new ones. It would be faster that way. Given how big this project is and covering everything on our own wouldn''t be that easy. Using those resources will help reduce the time. Also, we can use their experiences with sess and failures to our aid."

    Everyone agreed to it.

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah, and Noah passed the bunch of papers to everyone.

    "We have collected the information about suchpanies and their failed attempts. The list is there, and the first five in the list look more suitable as each of them covers the different regions, which gives us widespread exposure onbining them together. Either we can add them as small-scale partners with low percent, or we can directly buy it and get the control over everything," Lu Lijun exined.

    Jiang Yuyan epted one paper and smiled lightly, which no one noticed but Lu Lijun. ''So he was already prepared with it,'' she thought.

    From that light smile on her lips, Lu Lijun understood she was satisfied with his thoughts about this project.

    "Which way would you prefer?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Taking control entirely by offering a good deal, but still keeping partner with more percent of share in our side. We can use their experience and make them work the way we want. The ones we had selected, given their conditions, it wouldn''t be difficult. "

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, approving to it. There was nothing that slipped from his brain, and she was sure, even if she was not around, he would handle everything perfectly. What a relief!

    Soon the meeting was over with Lu Lijun getting positive feedback about his work and Jiang Yuyan could only feel more proud about him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the meeting, when Lu Lijun returned to his office with Noah, he was only ready to do more work.

    When Lu Lijun returned from Jiang Yuyan''s office before the meeting would start, Noah could see something was not right with his friend but at that time he didn''t question because of the meeting time.

    Noah sat in the chair and looked at the serious-looking guy, "Are you possessed with workaholism or what?"

    "It''s better than getting possessed with something else," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah raised his eyebrow in question, "Something else?"

    "Just like how you avoid getting possessed with something by running to Nicole all the time," Lu Lijun answered that left Noah speechless.

    "I am only possessed by the beauty of Nicole so it''s obvious to go there," Noah said after taking a long pause.

    "I don''t have time to hear your lies. Get back to work," Lu Lijun replied coldly.

    "Why are you acting like you are in heat? So cold and irritated?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun red at him, "Yes, I am. Are you willing to solve my problem by helping me? Only make sure his highness won''t kill me after that."

    "Didn''t you go to President Lu just now?" Noah teased, willing to change the topic.

    Lu Lijun closed his eyes as he sighed and pressed his temples, "That is what made it worse."

    It was surprising for Noah that instead of countering his teasing, Lu Lijun epted it. "Don''t tell me..you¡­tried to do¡­." Noah couldn''te up to say anything clearly.

    Lu Lijun could sigh as he sat the same way, holding his head and running his fingers through his hair.

    Noah stood up and went on Lu Lijun''s side as he held his chin and made Lu Lijun look at him.

    With tired and annoyed sight, Lu Lijun looked at him and was about to ask what he was doing but then heard Noah as he he observed Lu Lijun''s cheek.

    "No fingers printed on your face," Noah mumbled, "That means everything is fine."

    Lu Lijun shrugged Noah''s hand from his chin only to hear Noah again, "Seems like your persistence is working."

    "Not sure!" Lu Lijun said and resumed his work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After taking a day off, Lu Lian went to her office with the expectations of not seeing that man''s face who she despised the most at this moment. But to her dismay, the moment she went towards the VIP elevator, Ming Rusheng and his assistant were already waiting for it.

    Just as she reached there, she froze and wished to turn around not willing to see him, someone had already noticed her.

    "Good Morning, Ms. Lu," Ming Rusheng''s assistant bowed.

    It caught Ming Rusheng''s attention, and he turned to look at Lu Lian. Only he knew how relieved he felt to see her fine and back in the office.

    Lu Lian epted assistant''s greeting with a light nod.

    Unwillingly she looked at Ming Rusheng for a fraction of second and greeted hm, "Good Morning, Mr. Ming."

    Though she was angry with him, it was her personal matter while she couldn''t not disregard his position in his office by not greeting him in front of his employee.

    "Morning!" Ming Rusheng said, and just then elevator''s door opened.

    Ming Rusheng stepped inside while his assistant gestured Lu Lian to step inside first, "Ms. Lu, please."

    Lu Lian had no other option to get inside.

    The assistant didn''t follow inside and said to his boss, "I forgot important file in the car. I will be back soon."

    The elevator door was closed and only Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian were inside in the small and closed ce.

    Lu Lian could only count moments to get out of it as fast as she could and heard him, "Are you fine?"

    "Doesn''t concern Mr. Ming," she said.

    "I was worried for you."

    "Not my concern."

    "Will you give me a chance to exin and¡­"

    Lu Lian turned to look at Ming Rusheng as she spoked with her greeted teeth, "If not for work, I wouldn''t have step inside this building. If you wish me to not leave my work half done, then stay away from me. No more talk other than the work."

    Ming Rusheng calmly looked at her and said, "Understood."

    There was no further talk between them. As they were at the work ce and having argument this ce was not good, Ming Rusheng decided to step back. Moreover it was her right to show her anger to him and didn''t wish to take it away from her. All he could do was to be patient and wait for her to calm down.

 Chapter 1176 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1176 - Surprise</h4>

    After the meeting, Lu Lijun was busy and didn''t have to face Jiang Yuyan, who could turn his unstable mind chaotic only at her sight. Office hours were over, and Jiang Yuyan was about to leave as she talked to Xiao Min.

    "Is he still working?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Seems like he will finish the work for next ten years in just a few days," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned as she felt worried about his health, "Is there really a need to work this much?" She mumbled.

    Xiao Min remembered the day from the past when Jiang Yuyan was immersed in work the day and night, so she could not think about anything else that would weaken her.

    "I am used to seeing it for the past few years," Xiao Minmented.

    Jiang Yuyan understood the underlying meaning and red at him. She was not feeling good, and she knew what it was.

    "I will go home today," she instructed.

    "Suddenly?" Xiao Min asked.

    "The annoying days after every few months," she replied annoyingly, and Xiao Min understood.

    As soon as they sat in the car, Xiao Min dialed the doctor''s number and asked her toe to Jiang Yuyan''s home.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Ming Industries.

    The entire day, Lu Lian was busy working as if she wanted to finish as soon as possible, but the duration of the project she was handling was not in her hand to move it forward. Her responsibility would only finish when the designs she made finally converted into visible structures. She didn''t talk or even look at Ming Rusheng unless it was something rted to work.

    By the time work hours were over, a woman had entered the Ming Industries. She wore a simple T-shirt, jeans, and as her hair secured at the upper back of her head in a loose bun.

    Round face with delicate features, her honey-colored eyes were hidden behind the circr thin gold rim sses settled at her thin nose bridge of her tiny pony nose. Though her appearance was simple, it couldn''t hide her beauty.

    Though she was not a frequent visitor to Ming Industries corporate office, the receptionists and the security guards recognized her and greeted her by bowing to her. One man from the security team wearing a ck suit led her way towards the VIP elevator.

    When she reached the desired floor, she stepped out of the elevator where Ming Rusheng had just stepped out of his office.

    "Mr. Ming," she called, looking at him smiling brightly.

    Ming Rusheng looked at the woman with a familiar voice that surprised him.

    Before he could say a word, she strode towards him and hugged him. Still holding him, she looked at him. "What''s with these expressions? It seems like someone is not happy to see me here."

    "I can be happy if you stop giving me sudden shocks after not even answering my calls for days," he spoke, smiling lightly at her and asked.

    Lu Lian''s assistant, who passed by to go to her boss''s office, saw it and felt shocked. The cold-looking Mr. Ming was actually hugging a woman and even smiled at her.

    She entered Lu Lian''s office and spoke in a hurry. "Ms. Lu!"

    Lu Lian was about to finish her work, "What!" The assistant heard a reply with an annoyed tone.

    "I saw something surprising just now."

    "I hope it''s not dinosaurs," Lu Lianmented annoyingly as she sighed deeply. She was tired from work and didn''t have the energy left to deal with what her assistant had seen.

    "It''s even more surprising than that," said the assistant.

    Lu Lian finally looked at her, "Say it or go out."

    The assistant was used to such behavior from Lu Lian whenever she was tired and replied, "Outside, one woman came and hugged Mr. Ming. Not just that, Mr. Ming hugged her back and even smiled at her."

    "So?" Lu Lian asked as it didn''t affect her.

    It startled the assistant. She was sure something was going on between her boss and big boss, then howe Lu Lian was so calm about it.

    "I just thought¡­."

    "You better use your time on working more instead of spying on others," Lu Lian warned.

    "Yes, Ms. Lu."

    Lu Lian, who was working, her hand suddenly froze after she recalled what her assistant said but resumed thinking, ''None of my business.''

    Work hours were over, and she was about to leave, but someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in!" Lu Lian said while tidying her stuff on the work table as she heard a familiar voice.

    "Seems like Ms. Lu is working hard as always."

    Lu Lian looked at the person standing at the door and couldn''t contain her surprising smile. "Lan!"

    Ming Lan walked towards Lu Lian, who already stood up from her chair and hugged her as she asked with a bright smile, "How have you been, Ms. Lu?" Ming Lan asked.

    "I am good, but when did you return? You didn''t tell me that day you are returning."

    "This afternoon," Ming Lan answered. "I wanted to surprise my brother and then realized you are here, so I should surprise you too," Ming Lan replied.

    ''So the woman her assistant had mentioned was Ming Lan,'' Lu Lian concluded, and unknown to her, she felt relieved.

    "What are you doing after work?" Ming Lan asked.

    "Going home," she replied.

    "That means you are free," Ming Lan concluded, "Let''s go out then."

    Lu Lian cleared her throat, "Well, after going home, I have a dinner appointment."

    Ming Lan gave her a questioning look, and Lu Lian said, "We can go tomorrow."

    "Fine, but for now, let''s go somewhere. Maybe coffee." Ming Lan said.

    "Okay," Lu Lian grabbed her bag and bothdies came out of the office where Ming Rusheng was already present.

    "Shall we?" He said to his sister.

    "Brother, Lian ising with us."

    Nodding, Ming Rusheng stepped towards the elevator while Lu Lian unwillingly had to join them now. After agreeing with Ming Lan, she suddenly couldn''t say no.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Getting inside the elevator, Ming Lan asked her brother, "The same Cafe on the other side of the road?"

    "Hmm!" Ming Rusheng hummed and kept quiet.

    Lu Lian was quite unlike how excited and happy she was when she saw Ming Lan.

    They reached the Cafe, which was on the other side of the road from Ming Industries office, where Ming Rusheng sat opposite two women.

    Lu Lian looked dazed as she started outside of the ss wall of the Cafe while Ming Rusheng was silent as his sight swept across the silent woman who looked unwilling to spend even a moment around him.

    Lu Lian got a call, and she excused herself from receiving it. Lu Lian was busy thinking about what to order, while Ming Rusheng''s sight caught the name that just shed on Lu Lian''s cellphone screen- Mr. Wen.

    He understood whose call it was and remembered what Wen Zac said to him the previous night- He was meeting Lu Lian the next day. Anxiousness surrounded his mind as he looked at the woman who was away while talking on the phone.

    "Brother Rusheng, what will you have?" Ming Lan asked while looking into the small but cute-looking menu card of the Cafe.

    There was no reply from him as he was staring at Lu Lian, who looked fine while talking on the phone. It seems like she liked Wen Zan already.

    Not getting an answer, Ming Lan looked at her brother and then followed his line of sight, which was fixed on Lu Lian.

    Ming Lan knew her brother really well. He never spared a nce to any woman, but now he looked dazed while staring at Lu Lian as if he was unhappy with the call she had just attended.

    "Do you like her that much even to forget the existence of your sister who returned after so long?" Ming Lanmented.

    "Huh?" Ming Rusheng finally looked at his sister and told her what he wanted to have.

    Ming Lan then looked at Lu Lian, who was still busy, "What will she like?" Ming Lan mumbled. Though they were friends, Ming Lan was always away, so she was unsure what Lu Lian would like to have at this hour.

    "Caramel Mhiato for her," Ming Rusheng answered.

    It surprised Ming Lan, and she gave him a questioning look, "Are you sure?"

    Ming Rusheng cleared his throat. "She orders this mostly when we are out for any business meeting."

    "What do I like?" Ming Lan asked.

    "You are always away to know what you like," Ming Rusheng countered.

    Ming Lan frowned, "Not like we never went to a Cafe before."

    Just then, the attendant came to them, and Ming Lan ced the order.

    Lu Lian returned, and Ming Lan informed, "I ordered Caramel Mhiato for you. Is it fine?"

    Lu Lian nodded, "You know what I like."

    "It''s not me¡­eeee" Ming Lan whined in pain.

    "Are you okay?" Lu Lian asked worriedly.

    ring at her brother, Ming Lan nodded, "Seems like I had a cramp in my feet suddenly."

    "Let me see."

    "N-no need. I am fine. It happens once in a while."

    Ming Lan didn''t insist, and the three enjoyed the coffee quietly while Lu Lian told them the thing she had faced during her visit to Africa.

    The three left where Lu Lian got her car and returned home while Ming Rusheng talked. "Did you bring a car?"

    "Hmm, but I want to go with my brother."

    "I am not going home."

    Ming Lan frowned, "Hotel is not your home. Be home at least when I am there," she said, "I can''t be the only one to get nagging from grandpa to get married and what not."

    "I get it every day. As you are here, I am sure he will spare me," Ming Rushengmented as the two siblings sat in his car.

    Just as they drove away, Ming Lan asked, "You like her, right?"

    "Give your brain Some rest to face grandpa''s nagging," Ming Rusheng dodged her question.

    "I am not a kid that you will divert me. Tell me honestly, what''s going on?" Ming Lan insisted but got the silence in return.

    "So I am right," she concluded and said, "She looks like going on a date."

    Ming Rusheng kept quiet as he preferred to focus on the driving, but it couldn''t stop him from feeling the pain about the fact that his sister had just said.

    Knowing how stubborn Lu Lian could be, Ming Rusheng was sure she would do everything to mock him. That day she called Wen Zac and he understood she would not forgive easily or maybe she would never forgive him. For now, letting her have her way was the better option. If he stopped her, she would definitely do the opposite of it.

 Chapter 1177 - Five Dates

    <h4>Chapter 1177 - Five Dates</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan reached her home, and she was already not feeling good. Getting fresh, shey in the bed and soon after the doctor reached there. The usual annoying thing of her life had appeared, and she could only greet her teeth and bear with it.

    Xiao Min helped hery in bed and covered her with the quilt as he informed, "Doctor is here."

    She nodded lightly, and the doctor entered the room with one nurse following her.

    "How are you feeling, President Lu?" Doctor asked only to get a sarcastic reply from the woman in front of her.

    "Xiao Min wouldn''t have troubled himself calling for the doctor if he thought I was fine." She didn''t admit it herself that she was not fine but med it on Xiao Min.

    Just like everyone around Jiang Yuyan, the doctor was used to such remarks from this bossdy and didn''t mind it as she could only smile lightly.

    Getting sarcastic remarks from Jiang Yuyan felt pleasant, too, and no one minded it.

    The doctor checked her, and Xiao Min passed her a file.

    The doctor sighed, "Again, it took almost three months," and looked at Xiao Min, "Is she still not taking care of herself and Medicines...?"

    "I am giving her daily," Xiao Min, the twenty-four-hour nanny of President Lu, answered.

    Lady doctor looked at Jiang Yuyan, "President Lu, only medicines won''t work. You should take care of other things too. No stress, good rest, healthy food¡­."

    "Can we make it like every six months or once in a year?" Jiang Yuyan asked, interrupting the doctor as he stared at her.

    The doctor looked at her in disbelief and paused for a moment, but Jiang Yuyan didn''t stop looking at the doctor.

    The doctor sighed inwardly, "The will of not having it again is what is making it worse."

    "Can we just take the entire system out of the body so it won''t annoy me ever?" Came one more unbelievable question from the colddy.

    "President Lu, it''s important to¡­."

    "Not like I will ever have a baby. Why keep bearing with it," Jiang Yuyan interrupted the doctor and turned her head to look another way towards the gallery of her room as she stared at the dark view outside nkly.

    The doctor and Xiao Min both turned speechless, and the silence took over the room. Standing at the foot side of the bed, Xiao Min could see his boss''s side face and those empty-looking eyes that carried no emotions.

    The doctor cleared her throat to disturb that sudden silent atmosphere.

    "President Lu, I am changing medicines this time. Please make sure to take it regrly."

    There was no reply from Jiang Yuyan, and Xiao Min said, "I will make sure to give her.

    The doctor attached IV to Jiang Yuyan''s hand and gave her a painkiller as a nurse helped her. "President Lu, You should rest for two days," said the doctor as she looked at Xiao Min, "No more work for her."

    Xiao Min nodded.

    "Please take care, President Lu." Saying the doctor left. She knew Jiang Yuyan would not listen to anything more at this moment.

    "Boss, you should rest. I will see the doctor out," Jiang Yuyan didn''t reply and closed her eyes.

    Just as she heard the door of her room closed and tears rolled down the corner of her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lu Lian went to meet Wen Zac as they had nned the dinner. They met at one of the luxurious hotels, but this time, it was not the one that belonged to Ming Industries.

    Wen Zac was waiting for Lu Lian; when she arrived, and the hotel staff drove her car away to the parking lot, Wen Zac went to thedy Peach-colored short and cute dress.

    Seeing the man in the ck suit hade to her, she smiled politely, "I hope Mr. Wen didn''t have to wait for long."

    He smiled at her. "It''s fine even if I had to wait."

    The two went inside and sat at the served ce for them. Wen Zac pulled out the chair for her, and once they both werefortable, the sudden awkwardness surrounded Lu Lian.

    It didn''t hide from Wen Zac, and he spoke, "Feel free to talk. Not like our parents force us to meet like this."

    His words made her realize that it was her choice to meet him, and she nodded.

    She had a sip of water from the ss that the attendant just put in front of them, and she cleared her throat.

    "Last night...I called¡­" she again had a sip, not knowing how to continue and what reason to give to him that why she had called him suddenly.

    Wen Zac could see through her awkwardness and spoke, "I was surprised with the sudden call, butter I thought about it and felt it''s not a bad idea."

    Lu Lian felt relieved to hear him and said, "It was so sudden, but I think it should be fine."

    "Of course, it is. Betterte than never," Wen Zac spoke, and Lu Lian could only smile politely. She herself took this decision but now didn''t know what to do.

    Wen Zac observed her and spoke again, "Of course it''s fine as long as the end is us getting married."

    "Huh?" It surprised her, "That.." She felt a loss for words.

    "I believe you didn''t call me suddenly to just go on for a few dinner dates like before," Wen Zacmented.

    "No, not like that¡­."

    "Five dates!" He spoke again.

    "Five dates¡­?"

    "They say three fine dates are enough to decide, but I would like to go for five dates. Let''s go for good five dates, and you can decide whether you want to go ahead with marrying me," Wen Zac said, staring into her eyes which looked calm, and his lips, as usual, carried aforting light angelic smile.

    Lu Lian looked at the man in front of her. Her thoughts about him were clear; he was a nice man. Since they met for the first time, he was always good to her and made herfortable though they were more like strangers.

    She knew she had to marry someone one day, and that person wouldn''t be Ming Rusheng ever, so why not Wen Zac. At least she knew he was a good person.

    "Fine. I agree¡­.."

    "Not so soon," he interrupted her.

    She looked at him to know what happened now, and he spoke again. "Those dates wouldn''t be just normal dinner dates like this."

    She looked at him questioningly, and he spoke again, "As we have decided to date, I would like to take the liberty to treat you like my girlfriend."

    ''What''s this all of a sudden?'' Lu Lian thought.

    Seeing her all puzzled, he smiled inwardly and spoke, "Unless we treat each other closely, how can we know if we arepatible or not."

    "What does it include?" Lu Lian asked.

    "Dates like normal couples who are about to fall in love," he replied, and she still waited to hear him clearly as her heart skipped a bit to think what he would say.

    "Long drive, movies, gifts, surprises, going with me to the parties, taking you out somewhere only two of us would be there¡­."

    Lu Lian''s eyes were widening at each word from him, and thest one was yet to be there.

    "Kiss, and if we are morefortable then¡­."

    "Cough!" Lu Lian choked at the water.

    He passed her tissues, "Are you okay?"

    She was about to get the tissue from him, but he dodged her hand and wiped her mouth.

    She looked at that handsome face closely, who just focussed on dabbing on her lips and chin.

    ''This man, he seemed to have changed a little, or is it that he has started to take everything seriously already,'' she thought, and theforting thoughts came to her mind. ''Well, if I n to marry him, it should be fine...It should be fine,'' She convinced herself.

    "I agree," she said.

    Wen Zac moved back and looked at her, "But this date is not counted in those five. This is just a start."

    Lu Lian nodded, "Fine."

    The two talked and finished the dinner as they nned for their next date, the first one out of those five.

    "Next week?" Wen Zac asked.

    Lu Lian nodded again, saying yes.

    When two reached out, Wen Zac offered, "I will send you home."

    "I brought my car. It''s fine."

    "My driver can get it back to Lu Mansion," Wen Zac said and held Lu Lian''s hand, "Let''s go."

    It shocked her. Already held her hand, and she could only walk with him towards his car.

    He opened the car''s door and made her sit inside. He sat in the driver''s seat and drove towards the Lu Mansion. "After this, when we meet for the date, I will pick you up from your home," Wen Zac informed.

    "Hmm," Lu Lian agreed but suddenly realized Wen Zac was taking all the decisions and she was only obeying it. Was it because she was the one who asked him to date her, and he feels he has the right to decide everything. Before when they met, he was so casual and sweet, but now he seemed a bit changed.

    When they reached in front of Lu Mansion''s gate, Lu Lian spoke, "Drop me outside."

    Wen Zac agreed, knowing she didn''t want her family to know it yet.

    Wen Zac stepped out of the car and opened the door for her. He offered her a hand to step out¡ªsuch a gentleman.

    Lu Lian stepped out, and Wen Zac looked at her for a moment. He tucked the loose strand of hair behind her ear and spoke, "Good night!"

    "Good night!" Saying bye, Lu Lian entered the mansion, and Wen Zac''s driver had already brought her car to Lu Mansion.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    In Ming Mansion.

    Few messages arrived on Ming Rusheng''s cell phone when he was standing by the gallery of his room holding the cigarette between his fingers, which created a white smoke.

    Ming Rusheng picked up his cellphone from the table and checked the messages. It was what he was waiting for. He opened the messages and checked the pictures attached to them.

    Those were the pictures of Wen Zac and Lu Lian- Both having dinner where they looked like smiling at each other, Wen Zac dabbing tissue on her lips as she closely stared at him, Wen Zac taking her in his car, both standing in front of Lu Mansion and in one picture Wen Zac was even tucking Lu Lian''s hair behind her ear. It looked like both liked each other already.

    Ming Rusheng gripped the phone tightly as the frown lines appeared on his forehead. He felt like throwing his phone, but he controlled it. He was ready to see anything, then what was the need to react like this? Why did he even ask his men to get something like this for him that would only hurt him?

 Chapter 1178 - Caressing

    <h4>Chapter 1178 - Caressing</h4>

    Lu Lijun was in the office. At dinner time, his mother called him.

    Keeping his work aside, he picked up the call, "Mother!"

    "Are you noting home tonight, too?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "No, mother. Have lots of work to do," Lu Lijun replied.

    Ning Jiahui sighed, "You and Yuyan both are alike. She is still working, and you are too."

    It puzzled Lu Lijun. As much he could remember, she had already left just after the work hours were over. Before leaving, he didn''t go to see her because he didn''t wish to trouble her after what he did with her after breakfast. He was sure he didn''t trust himself.

    "Is she not home yet?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Did she leave the office already?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    Lu Lijun understood she didn''t go home. He didn''t want to worry his mother and replied, "She must be in the office. I am busy, so I didn''t check."

    "Both of you, make sure to take a rest. It''s almost winter now. Keep yourself warm," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    Just as Lu Lijun hung up the call, he looked at Noah, "Is President Lu still in office?"

    "President Lu left long back," Noah replied and asked, "What happened?"

    Lu Lijun looked at the table clock and realized so many hours had passed by then why she was not home, and if she waste, she always reached before dinner time.

    Lu Lijun dialed Xiao Min''s number.

    Xiao Min had sent the doctor off and was busy instructing the butler about the things regarding his boss and received a call.

    Before he could even say hello, Lu Lijun spoke, "Where is your boss?"

    "Why is suddenly the fourth young master¡­."

    "She didn''t go home, so I want to know where she is?" Lu Lijun interrupted Xiao Min.

    "The boss is not going home today," Xiao Min replied.

    "Is she not well? What happened to her?" Lu Lijun asked worriedly. He was sure, if she didn''t go, that meant she was away to hide something.

    "Boss is fine," Xiao Min replied, but the next moment heard the cold voice.

    "I didn''t call you to hear your fake assuring words. Tell me the truth."

    Xiao Min sighed, "Boss is resting."

    Lu Lijun lowered his tome and asked calmly, "What happened?"

    "Same asst time when the boss was in the office, and the Fourth young master took care of her," Xiao Min replied.

    There was a short pause before Lu Lijun reacted, "Hmm!" He understood what Xiao Min meant and could hmm in response.

    After a moment of silence, he spoke again, "Where is she?"

    "Where she''sfortable," Xiao Min replied.

    Lu Lijun understood Xiao Min would not answer him and hung up the call after he said, "Understood."

    On the other hand, Xiao Min felt puzzled to think how this young master didn''t question him further. Was he that obedient?

    "What happened?" Noah, who heard it all, asked only to get a cold answer, "Let''s finish it all faster."

    He looked serious, and Noah didn''t say anything further.

    Around midnight they finished their work. Lu Lijun looked at Noah, "You can leave."

    "You?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun opened the drawer of his table and pulled out his personalptop.

    "You are at it again," Noahmented.

    "I need to go to her," Lu Lijun said as he opened hisptop.

    "Who was the one who didn''t go to her the entire day while scared of himself?" Noah asked, but then something struck his mind. His friend couldn''t be like this without any reason. "Is President Lu not well?"

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun agreed, and Noah said, "Want any help?"

    Not answering, Lu Lijun tried something on hisptop while Noah waited for him.

    Lu Lijun didn''t get the appropriate result and looked at Noah, "From thest incident when we followed them, they seemed to be alert. I can''t track her or Xiao Min''s contact number."

    "Is that so?" Said Noah as he went on Lu Lijun''s side and looked into theptop. "For this, we will need the help from someone who can hack through anything and basically have all those setups."

    Lu Lijun knew it too, and Noah said, "Call Jake. To beat one powerful person, we will need another person in power."

    Lu Lijun called Jake, and they took help from Jake''s resources. Lu Corporation''s resources were under President Lu, so there was no way Lu Lijun could get his hands over it.

    Soon, they got what they wanted- Jiang Yuyan''s location. Lu Lijun stood up and looked at Noah, "We need to prepare our set up like in Ennd."

    Noah agreed as the two stepped out. "We need to get someone smart and would only work for us when we are busy."

    Just as they stepped outside of the Lu Corporation building, both felt the cold wind that indicated winter had started.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Noah went home while Lu Lijun followed the location where Jiang Yuyan was. He reached the hillside ce crossing the silent roads that had no sign of anyone living around that area.

    His sight noticed one double-story home situated at the top of the hill, glittering in the darkness of night. His car stopped in front of the huge wooden gate, and he stepped out. He looked around as if he had never been to this ce. ''Who does it belong to?'' He thought, ''Did she build it to spend her time alone? If so, Lu Lijun got his answers about where she used to stay every weekend before he came to China.

    The security Guard noticed the unknown car and went towards it. Lu Lijun stepped out, and the guard asked, looking at the person who had never been to this ce, "May I know who this is?"

    Lu Lijun turned around and looked at him. The guard immediately recognized who he was as everyone knew the fourth young master of the Lu family after seeing lots of news about him. Especially the engagement scandal.

    "Fourth Young Master," he bowed to Lu Lijun.

    "President Lu?" Lu Lijun asked. If this guard recognized him, that meant he was at the right ce.

    "President Lu is inside the home?" Saying the guard led his way inside the gate.

    Lu Lijun looked at thevish duplex with ss walls that showed its inside due to the lights brightening everywhere and curtains being pulled away. Only one part of the second floor was dark, and Lu Lijun understood she was there.

    He straightway went inside the home as the security guard followed him. Xiao Min was working in the living room while sitting on the sofa as the butler apanied him.

    Sensing the sudden movement as someone entered the living room, Xiao Min and the butler looked at the young man and stood up.

    "Fourth young master," Both eximed together.

    Lu Lijun looked at the staircase as he knew where she would be. Before he could take a step forward, Xiao Min asked, "Why is the fourth young master here?"

    "Do I really need to answer this?" Lu Lijun countered coldly.

    Xiao Min knew why he was there and realized he had just asked a silly question.

    "Boss is resting. It would be better if we won''t disturb her," Xiao Min suggested, but the way he looked at Lu Lijun, his sight said you don''t need to go to her. She is fine like that.

    Lu Lijun red at him coldly, "Do you dare stop me from going to my family?

    "I only meant not to disturb her when she is resting."

    "Don''t worry," Lu Lijun stepped to go upstairs but stopped and looked back at Xiao Min, "You don''t need to follow me. I will take care of her."

    Xiao Min rooted to his ce as he could not stop him. He didn''t even bother to tell Lu Lijun in which room Jiang Yuyan was.

    Lu Lijun went upstairs and looked at the two doors. He opened one door, and fortunately, in the dim light of that room, he could see the bed and someone sleeping on it. As he went inside and his sight adjusted to the dim light, he could clearly see the room.

    He went to bed and saw Jiang Yuyan was sleeping soundly, and likest time the back of her palm had a small white patch on it. He understood she was on IV like thest time.

    Sitting at the edge of the bed, he observed her face that had frown lines though she was sleeping. He held her hand that had a white patch, and caressed it.

    Her hand felt cold, so he gently rubbed with his warm palms. Lu Lijun checked the temperature in the room and was fine. "Why is she cold? Is it because she is not well?''

    He realized when he rubbed her palm, she had already gripped his palm in her sleep, and frowned lines on her forehead seemed to be eased out.

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a while, and the next moment he pulled up the same quilt that covered Jiang Yuyan and got inside it. Without hesitating, he held her closer and slept, holding her in his embrace. She seemed to be in a deep sleep to even realize what was happening, or rather it was the effect of medicines.

    Just then, Jiang Yuyan frowned lightly in her sleep as if she felt a pain and her eyebrows knitted together.

    Lu Lijun moved his hand that surrounded her to her abdomen. When he was a kid and had a stomach ache, Lu Qiang used to caress his stomach to make him feel better, and he thought it would work on Jiang Yuyan''s pain too.

    Lu Lijun continued to caress her abdomen gently with his warm palm and soon after he noticed she seemed to be calm. Lu Lijun closed his eyes and continued to do the same till he fell asleep beside her.

 Chapter 1179 - Like His Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1179 - Like His Brother</h4>

    After Lu Lijun went upstairs to Jiang Yuyan''s room, Xiao Min sat back on the sofa, frowning while the butler kept looking at where Lu Lijun left. The moment Lu Lijun entered the living room and the way he talked, it reminded the butler about a certain someone, and he couldn''t stop but kept looking at him.

    "He is just like his elder brother," the butler mumbled.

    Xiao Min, who was already frowning, gave a displeased look to the butler. "You saw him for the first time. If you knew him personally, you wouldn''t have said the same thing. He is nothing but trouble for our boss while Lu Qiang¡­.." Xiao Min couldn''t sum up the words. In his eyes, the way Lu Qiang loved Jiang Yuyan, no one can ever love someone like that. No wonder his boss couldn''t forget him even after so many years.

    "To me, he looks no less than him," said the butler.

    "You are really old now. It would be best if you get an eye check-up done now," Xiao Min countered.

    "Seems like he had troubled you a lot," Butler smiled and left, leaving sulking Xiao Min alone.

    ---------

    Hour passed by, but Xiao Min was still in the living room. He couldn''t sleep thinking how his boss would react when she would see Lu Lijun here. She didn''t want anyone to know this ce ande here to visit her. It was the only ce that isted her from the entire world, and she could spend her time alone with old memories.

    Other than the butler, Xiao Min, San Zemin, a driver, and a few servants, no one was allowed to be there, not even San Zemin''s men.? It was as if, entry of someone extra would affect this ce from retaining its old self the way it was in the past.

    After an hour of Lu Lijun going to Jiang Yuyan''s room, Xiao Min thought to check on his boss. He knew Lu Lijun was there to take care of her, but still, he couldn''t stop worrying about her. Moreover, Lu Lijun knew nothing about how to deal with if something happened.

    Xiao Min slowly opened the door and looked at the couch to be prepared to face the fourth young master in case he scolded him foring to check on her, but no one was on the couch.

    In the dim but visible light of the room, Xiao Min''s sight moved towards the bed only to get the shock of his life. Lu Lijun was sleeping in Jiang Yuyan''s bed, under the same quilt and holding her in his embrace.

    In shock, Xiao Min took a step back and closed the door slowly to not make any sound. Not knowing what to think about it, Xiao Min came downstairs and sat on the couch, looking all tense.

    ''He must want tofort her. Nothing else, Xiao Minforted his disturbing thoughts.

    ''But, is she aware of it? Doesn''t seem like it,'' Xiao Min knew Jiang Yuyan would never allow it, ''If she wakes up and sees him, she might turn furious.'' Worry took over his mind as he ran his hands through his hair. He would not want Jiang Yuyan to get angry in such a condition.

    The butler came out to the living room, who too couldn''t sleep and wanted to check on his mistress. Like Xiao Min, he was also used to it and could never stop worrying about Jiang Yuyan.

    "Are you still awake, Mr. Xiao Min?" the old butler asked.

    "Hmm," Xiao Min nodded, who was still dazed.

    "I will check on the Young Mistress," said the butler.

    Xiao Min immediately looked at him, "No need. I have just checked, and she is fine."

    "I need to make sure personally. Here it''s my responsibility to look after her," the butler stepped towards the staircase.

    Xiao Min followed behind him, "She is fine, and moreover, the fourth young master might not like it if we disturb boss''s sleep by going there."

    Butler stopped and looked at him. It was unusual for Xiao Min to act like this. He had never stopped the butler from doing anything, but he did today.

    "What is it?" the butler asked.

    Xiao Min gave him a nonchnt look as if there was nothing, "There is no need to climb these stairs and go there when the fourth young master is there to care for her."

    "I can never forget my responsibility then whatever and whoever is in the way," said the butler and stepped to go upstairs.

    Xiao Min didn''t stop him. He knew the butler had taken care of Jiang Yuyan like his own daughter after his boss had passed away. Whatever mess she created in the home in her anger or when she was not sober, he had cleaned it all by himself and never stopped her.

    Xiao Min followed him. When the butler opened the door, he saw the same thing that Xiao Min saw. The butler was shocked for a moment as it was totally unexpected, but soon his expressions turned normal.

    He felt the room was a bit cold. He adjusted the temperature in the room and turned to leave as he closed the door back.

    It surprised Xiao Min. When they returned to the living room, Xiao Min spoke, "Don''t you have anything to say."

    "Mr. Xiao Min should sleep now. It''ste," said the butler and turned to leave.

    Xiao Min didn''t know why butler was still calm, and if he were not worried about what would happen if Jiang Yuyan were to see Lu Lijun next to her.

    ''I think I am the one overreacting,'' Xiao Min thought andy on the sofa instead of going into his own room.

    -----

    Lu Lijun woke up by dawn and saw the woman next to him still sleeping soundly in the same position from when he apanied her in the bedte in the night. Her head was resting on his arm as she slept facing the ceiling. His one hand was still resting on her abdomen as he fell asleep by caressing it.

    He stared closely at her face and smiled, ''How deep one can sleep not to realize who is beside her. Was she always like this? The next moment he grinned, ''Whatever! It''s good for me. Sleeping beside her is soforting,'' he thought.

    He had only a few hours of sleep after arriving therete at night, but still, he felt likepleting his sleep and felt fresh.

    He pulled his hand back that rested on her stomach and slowly moved to pull his hand from below her head. He gently rested her head on the pillow and, with light movements and stepped out of bed.

    He put on the shoes that he removed the previous night before getting into the bed.

    He fixed the misced quilt on Jiang Yuyan and leaned down to peck on her forehead as he whispered. "Take care."

    He stepped outside of the room and closed the door lightly. When Lu Lijun reached the living room, Xiao Min was sleeping on the sofa. He heard the sound of footsteps and woke up.

    Though he didn''t like Lu Lijun''s presence there, he couldn''t act rashly and stood up to greet him. "Good Morning, Fourth young master."

    "Morning," Lu Lijun greeted back and instructed, "I was never here."

    "Huh?" Was it because of sleep, or he couldn''t understand what was going on in Lu Lijun''s mind? Xiao Min looked at him feeling puzzled to know what he meant.

    Lu Lijun stared at him, "Also, you were the one who told me she is not well."

    ''Huh? What did he mean by this?'' Of course, I am the one who told him but only when he asked me about my boss.

    Not exining further, Lu Lijun was about to leave. The butler who saw and heard it all bowed to Lu Lijun to greet him, "Good Morning, Fourth young master."

    "The temperature in the room youter changed was perfect. Keep it the same tonight," Lu Lijun spoke and left, leaving the two men dumbfounded.

    ''So he knows we came to the room,'' Xiao Min thought.

    The butler looked at Xiao Min, smiling pleasantly, "Just like his brother."

    Butler again reminded Xiao Min about his previous words when he said Lu Lijun is like his brother.

    Xiao Min frowned, "You really need an eye check-up," and went to his room while the butler could only smile.

 Chapter 1180 - Are You In Pain?

    <h4>Chapter 1180 - Are You In Pain?</h4>

    Lu Lijun returned to the office from Jiang Yuyan''s home. The security guards were surprised to see him there this early. They remembered Lu Lijun had left in the middle of the night and returned just a few hourster.

    Lu Lijun went straight to the President''s office, whose passcode he already knew as Jiang Yuyan had asked him to sleep in the lounge if he stayed in the office and even had asked to use his brother''s clothes.

    Though Lu Lijun had only a few hours of sleep, he felt fresh than ever; after all, he had spent those few hours with the woman he loved, his wife. He pulled out the clothes from the wardrobe, and then thought struck his mind.

    ''I should add my clothes here too. Husband and wife can share the same wardrobe, can''t it?''

    With his mind feeling at ease and the day seems to be brighter than ever, Lu Lijun went to have a bath.

    -------

    Soon before the office hours started as Noah entered Lu Lijun''s office, carrying the food parcel with him.

    He kept the food parcel on the table and said, "For you."

    "You are a good assistant," Lu Lijun replied as he picked up the food parcel and took it to the coffee table in the office.

    "Someone is starving. It seems like the night went well," Noahmented as he remembered how he didn''t wish to eat yesterday, and Jiang Yuyan had to call him to eat something while today he himself was willing to eat.

    "Night spent with your wife is always the best. Try it," said Lu Lijun as he opened the parcels.

    "I daily sleep with my woman," Noah countered as he went to the coffee table.

    "I was talking about you are sleeping with your guy," Lu Lijun teased.

    Noah, as usual, didn''t respond and spoke, "Though you are on cloud nine, don''t eat all of it. I am yet to have breakfast."

    The two quietly had breakfast.

    ---------

    Jiang Yuyan woke upte and felt dizzy due to the weakness she felt. The butler came to her and greeted, "Morning, Young Mistress. How are you feeling now?"

    "Good."

    Xiao Min came there too, ready in his office attire. He was about to greet her; the two men heard her talking, "Did someonee here in the night?"

    Xiao Min felt his palm sweaty and answered, "Yes. I came to check on the boss."

    She looked confused and touched her forehead.

    "Boss, I will help you get to the bathroom," Xiao Min said to divert her attention.

    She stood up from the bed. Xiao Min helped her walk and informed, "Everything is prepared. If anything, I am here."

    Nodding slightly, Jiang Yuyan entered the bathroom. When she stood under the shower, she again touched her forehead and her stomach. She felt weird and didn''t know what it was.

    She had her breakfast and medicines and was ready to work as she asked Xiao Min, "Bring whatever work is there."

    "Boss is on two days'' leaves, so there is no work for her," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t argue as she didn''t feel like she could even work and cursed in her mind, ''Damn these periods, I wish I never get them ever.''

    -----

    Ming Mansion.

    The entire family sat together to have breakfast. Ming Lan sat with her head lowered down and quietly munching on the food as Elder Ming''s gaze was fixed on her.

    "Do you think by lowering your head, you can hide?" Elder Ming asked.

    "No, grandpa. The food is just so tasty, so I can? not stop eating," she replied, hesitating.

    "This time, you are not returning and staying with your family," Elder Ming ordered.

    "Grandpa, but my work¡­.."

    "I don''t mind you continuing your social work, but while doing that one should not forget their family," Elder Ming said.

    Ming Lan looked at her parents and brother, but no one seemed to be going against her grandfather''s words.

    "We have our own huge charity organization. You can continue working there and do what you feel is right. I will transfer all the rights to you."

    "N-No, grandpa. I don''t want it. I want to help those where it''s not easy to reach to offer help and need our personal attention."

    "So for that, you will keep wandering all around the world your entire life?" Elder Ming asked.

    "Not really," she mumbled.

    "I know you. If we don''t ask you, you won''t even bother returning home. I would be fortunate if you manage to see me when I take myst breath."

    Ming Lan felt guilty, "Grandpa, don''t talk like that."

    "Then listen to what I say," said Elder Ming. There was no reply to her pleading expressions, and she could only nod.

    Ming Rusheng was silent and only ate his food.

    "Why are you like this? Did something happen?" Elder Ming asked, and Ming Lan felt relieved that finally, her grandpa spared her.

    "I am fine," replied Ming Rusheng.

    Ming Lan was sure he was not fine and thought to talk to him about itter.

    ----

    In the Ming industries office.

    Ming Lan apanied her brother to the office as she was sure she would be bored in the home.

    When they reached the office, as usual at the elevator, they came across Lu Lian. They greeted each other where Lu Lian treated Ming Rusheng like her boss only.

    Just as they got into the elevator, Ming Lan asked, "You are looking so bright. It seems like your dinner date went really well." As she said it, Ming Lan didn''t forget to nce at her brother''s reaction.

    "It was good," Lu Lian replied, not denying that it was not a date. As she was going to date Wen Zac anyways, then let it be.

    Ming Rusheng stood cold-faced, there was a change in his expressions, and Ming Lan caught her brother.

    "Well, good to know. Let me see a wedding before I return," Ming Lanmented, and Lu Lian just smiled.

    There was a storm inside Ming Rusheng that he suppressed with much effort. When the elevator stopped at the desired floor, he hurried to get out of it, leaving the two women behind.

    -----

    Before lunch, Lu Lijun called Xiao Min and asked without even letting him greet him. "Is your boss awake?"

    "Yes."

    "Did she have breakfast?"

    "Hmm."

    "How is she feeling now?"

    "Why don''t the fourth young master ask her himself," Xiao Min said as he knew Lu Lijun would not call her as he didn''t wish her to know he was here. There was no way he knew, and he wouldn''te here to see her.

    "Good Idea," said Lu Lijun that surprised Xiao Min, and he heard Lu Lijun again, "You were the one to inform me about her not being well." Lu Lijun hung up the call, not letting Xiao Min say anything.

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan was lying in her bed, but sleep didn''te to her. The pain she felt was annoying, and she felt like kicking and breaking everything around.

    The butler came to her to ask if she would like to have lunch but heard her ordering him, "Give me a pain killer."

    The butler nodded and pulled out the medicine pack. She sat in the bed, and just then, her cellphone rang. She looked at the cellphone kept on the bedside table, and Lu Lijun''s name shed on the cellphone screen.

    She frowned, ''Why is he calling me now?'' Ignoring, she put her hand forward to get medicine from the butler who was yet to take it out.

    "Young Mistress, attend the call. Till then, I will get water for you," the butler went to get water for her that was kept on the coffee table in the room.

    Jiang Yuyan picked up the mobile and received the call. She cleared her throat before talking so that her voice would not sound weak.

    "Hello," she answered the call, trying to keep her voice as normal as she could.

    "How are you feeling now?" Lu Lijun asked directly.

    Just then, Xiao Min came there in a hurry after he finished talking with Lu Lijun. He didn''t expect Lu Lijun to call Jiang Yuyan for real. If she gets to know he was the one to tell Lu Lijun she was not well, she might scold him. Poor guy was like a sandwich between them.

    Before answering, Jiang Yuyan looked at Xiao Min, who looked apologetic.

    "I am fine," she answered.

    "Still in pain?"

    Cough! Cough!

    His question was a shock for her. Seeing her coughing, Butler hurried with a ss of water. Patting her chest, she epted the ss and took her time while she heard him again from the other side of the line.

    "What happened? Are you not well? I aming there," he said.

    "No," she eximed and immediately changed her tone to a calmer one, "No need. I am fine."

    She kept ring at Xiao Min, and he understood he had dug a grave for himself. And this other guy on the phone, how easily he asked her if she was in pain.

    ''Ahh! So embarrassing,'' she screamed inside.

    Lu Lijun seemed to listen to her, and she said, "You focus on work. Don''t worry about me."

    "Why didn''t you answer my previous question?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I said, I am fine," she countered annoyingly.

    "Is it that embarrassing to tell me about it?" he asked, and she turned silent.

    ''Gosh, this kid. It''s not embarrassing but talking to you about it sure is.''

    "I am hanging up," she said and was about to hang up the call and heard him again.

    "Fine, I wille there to check if you are in pain or not. I might help to relive it."

    It shocked her. "No. I am fine¡­.I mean, there is no pain¡­.I''ll be fine soon."

    "Are you telling the truth?" he asked.

    "I mean...pain is there, but it will be fine."

    Only if she could see the wide grin on Lu Lijun''s face, like an obedient wife, she answered him.

    "Hmm, take a rest and eat well," Lu Lijun said.

    "I will," she said softly.

    "Did you have lunch?"

    "Not yet," she replied.

    "I hope you won''t skip it."

    "I won''t."

    "Take care."

    "Hmm."

    Such a peaceful and short conversation. There was nothing more to talk about. After a moment of silence, both hung up the call without saying bye. As if they knew they could hang up without informing.

    After the call, Jiang Yuyan was silent as she stared at the cellphone screen for a moment. Though he was annoying, his words were caring. She didn''t know what to feel about it and seemed to be in a daze.

    "Boss," Xiao Min said, ready to get a scolding from Jiang Yuyan.

    "You can leave," she said andy back in bed.

    It shocked Xiao Min that his boss didn''t scold him.

    "Boss, fourth young master¡­."

    "It''s fine. Let me rest now," she interrupted him and closed her eyes.

    Feeling relieved, Xiao Min left. The butler, who was waiting for her to finish the call and then to give her medicines, ced it on the bedside table and left quietly.

    Once they left, Jiang Yuyan opened her eyes and stared at the window that showed the view outside. She was in pain, but something was there that she suddenly felt happy and unknown to her, a light smile painted on her lips.

 Chapter 1181 - Great Idea

    <h4>Chapter 1181 - Great Idea</h4>

    As Ming Lan went to the office with her brother, she could not just sit and do nothing.

    Ming Lan satfortably on the couch and looked at her serious-looking brother, who had already started drowning himself into a pile of work.

    "How about I be my brother''s assistant today?" she asked.

    Busy Ming Rusheng didn''t look at his sister butmented, "My assistant doesn''t have a privilege to sitfortably on the couch andzying around.

    Ming Lan immediately sat attentively and spoke, "If brother let me be his assistant, I can be on my toes all the time, running here and there. If not, I''ll go to your woman and trouble her."

    Ming Rusheng finally looked at her, and she cleared her throat, "I mean, I will go to the woman in the office next to yours¡­."

    Ming Rusheng said nothing and resumed his work. Ming Lan stood up and went to her brother as she sat in the chair opposite to him on the other side of his work table.

    She said nothing but continued to look at him. Ming Rusheng sensed her gaze on him and looked at her, "Stop bothering me."

    "Am I the one who is bothering you or someone else?" Ming Lan countered.

    Not talking to her, Ming Rusheng picked up his office phone receiver and pressed one button to connect with his assistant directly. "Book one air ticket for Ming Lan for any country in Africa. No return ticket."

    "What¡­..?" she eximed.

    Not being affected, Ming Rusheng resumed his work.

    She frowned, "Now I am sure you like Lu Lian. She went on a date, and you are taking it out on me."

    "Are you done?" he asked calmly, "If yes, then you can go and sit on the couch."

    Ming Lan sat calmly for a moment and spoke again. "Because of this attitude of yours, no woman would want to be with you, brother."

    "I am fine on my own."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Hmm."

    "Fine then. You can look forward to more good news," Ming Lan said and stood up as she stepped out of Ming Rusheng''s office.

    ''Good news?'' he thought.

    ------

    Ming Lan went to Lu Lian''s office, where she was working in the workshop. Ming Lan stood at the door of the workshop and looked at the busydy with a smile as she mumbled, "No wonder my brother fell for her."

    Lu Lian noticed her presence finally and looked at her. "You cane inside."

    "I know, I can. I was just getting the feel of what one man would feel when he would see a prettydy working so dedicatedly."

    "Then I should follow you one day to get a feel of one man''s heart when he sees you dedicatedly helping the needy ones. Our Lan, such a pure and kind soul!" Lu Lian countered.

    Ming Lan sat in one chair and said, "Trust me, no man would want a woman who wanders in wilderness and deserted ces and looks like a mess while helping those people. I look worse than what I am now. Sometimes I haveyers of dust on me when I travel to faraway and not so easily approachable ces."

    Lu Lian didn''t reply and looked at Ming Lan for a while. This delicatedy wearing simple andfortable clothes didn''t bother about looking pretty; even her simplicity made her look eye-catching and different. No wonder the blood of royals ran through her veins.

    Ming Lan gave her a questioning look, "What are you looking at? Don''t tell me you are interested in me," and thought as she smiled teasingly, ''I don''t want to be my own brother''s love rival.''

    "If I was a man, I would be the first one to pursue you," Lu Lian said and held Ming Lan''s chin as she turned her face left-right and said again, "To me, you look like a hot mess. You don''t know how pretty you are."

    Ming Lanughed, "Of course, I know I am pretty, but I prefer to befy than pretty. Let me just be messy and wander around the world while helping needy ones."

    "Well, there might be someone who would like you all dirty, messy, and wild."

    "There are no such men, and I don''t wish to find anyone."

    "But I will pray for you to get one who would love you for what you are."

    "Amen!" Ming Lan said, "Happy now?"

    "You are the one to say Amen. Don''t me meter if my wishes true and one man wille after you."

    "Fine, I won''t me you. Now tell me with whom you had your date...I mean that dinner? Who is he? What he does?....."

    "Wen Zac," Lu Lian interrupted her before Ming Lan could throw so many questions at her.

    "Wen Zac?" Ming Lan mumbled and then asked, "Brother Wen Zac? I mean, my brother''s friend?"

    "Hmm," Lu Lian nodded.

    Ming Lan felt happy and spoke with a pleasant smile, "Good choice. He is a good man."

    "Hmm," Lu Lian agreed.

    Though Ming Lan was happy for Lu Lian, she felt sad for her brother and thought, ''No wonder brother Rusheng is in a bad mood.''

    "Have you decided on something or just dating?" Ming Lan asked; she intended to enquire because of her brother.

    "Nothing yet but¡­." Lu Lian looked puzzled.

    "But?"

    Lu Lian exined to her how she and Wen Zac went on a blind date before because of their families and what happened after that.

    "So?" Ming Lan asked.

    "This time, he looks serious."

    "Isn''t it a good thing?" Ming Lan asked.

    "It is but¡­.I don''t know how to exin."

    "What is it?"

    "He asked me to go on five dates with him, and we have toe to a decision based on those dates. Like if we want to get married or not," Lu Lian exined.

    "To me, it looks like a great idea. Why waste more time when you can''t decide anything even after five dates. I think three dates with someone should be more than enough," Ming Lan countered.

 Chapter 1192 - Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 1192 - Lunch</h4>

    The weekdays went by silently for Jiang Yuyan when Lu Lijun didn''t return home. Jake was gone for days and Noah was still worried about where he had gone and couldn''t be in peace during these days. Ming Rusheng was calm as still water where he was affected by his sister''s teasing about Lu Lian. Lu Lian didn''t give him a face unless there was anything work rted.

    It was Friday and Jiang Yuyan was standing by the window after entering the office. Xiao Min told her the schedule for the day while she listened to him quietly.

    "That''s it for today," Xiao Min informed.

    "Don''t we have any business dinner or meeting with someone?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "There was but the fourth young master had already informed me to keep the boss''s schedule free for Friday evening," Xiao Min informed.

    Jiang Yuyan red at him, "Did you ask me before canceling it?"

    Xiao Min was taken aback. He thought if the fourth young master had asked to free his boss''s schedule and that is after office hours then there must be something important private matter and the boss''s presence must have been necessary. He didn''t know his boss didn''t wish to free her schedule

    "I thought there must be something important¡­."

    "You can leave," Jiang Yuyan instructed and turned to look back at the window.

    Lu Lijun had told her he would take her somewhere on Friday evening and she knew she had no other choice but to go with him. He was silent for so many days and she didn''t know what went on in his mind. His silence felt scarier than his bold self and after the long silence of two weeks he was asking her to go out with her somewhere, it scared her.

    "What is he up to?" she mumbled.

    ------

    In Lu Lijun''s office, Noah was working silently and Lu Lijun asked, "Is he still not back?"

    Noah shook his head, "Let that idiot return. He will surely get a beating from me."

    "Why are you so worked up and why would you beat him up? Just like you are free to do anything even if your action hurts him, he is free to do whatever he wants," Lu Lijun countered.

    Noah frowned, "Of course he can do whatever he wants but he stays with me in my home so he is my responsibility. He can go to hell even but should at least inform me that he won''t return home."

    "You can do nothing but wait for him," Lu Lijun suggested.

    "What else can I do? Anyways, let''s grab drinks after work."

    "Not today. I am busy," Lu Lijun replied.

    "With¡­."

    "My wife."

    "Anything special?"

    Lu Lijun nodded, "There is."

    "I guess you won''t tell me so there is no need to ask. Better focus on work."

    Lu Lijun said nothing and continued to work.

    -------

    Ming Rusheng''s office.

    Ming Lan entered the office, "It''s lunchtime, brother."

    "You go ahead. I have time," said Ming Rusheng.

    "Well, take your time. I and Lu Lian can wait for you," she said and turned to leave.

    "Wait, give me five minutes," Ming Rusheng spoke.

    Ming Lan sighed inwardly, ''Her name is so handy to convince him and he keeps denying he doesn''t like her.''

    Ming Rusheng finished his work and came out of the office where Ming Lan waited for him.

    Ming Rusheng looked around but Lu Lian was not there.

    "She ising," Ming Lan spoke and Ming Rusheng ignored it as he asked, "Where do you want to go?"

    "I want to eat some traditional Chinese food today so wherever you feel right" Ming Lan replied.

    Just then Lu Lian came out of her office and she saw Ming Rusheng with Ming Lan. She didn''t know he wasing with them.

    Ming Rusheng strode towards the elevator while Lu Lian went to Ming Lan, "I thought only we two were going."

    "My brother missed his breakfast today and is not eating much these days so I thought to treat him to his favorite traditional Chinese food," Ming Lan replied. "Do you not want him toe with us?"

    Lu Lian''s sight passed across Ming Rusheng who was calm and cold as usual and said, "It''s fine."

    Ming Rusheng entered the elevator and the two girls followed him.

    They reached the famous restaurant that was famous for traditional Chinese food. They had a private room where a long table was ced in the room and had the cushioned sitting arrangement to sit down around the table.

    Ming Rusheng sat at the short side of the rectangr table while the two girls sat opposite to each other and on Ming Rusheng''s either side on the long sides of the table.

    "What will you two have?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    Ming Lan picked up the menu card while Lu Lian replied, looking into her phone, "Anything will do."

    Ming Rusheng noticed, not even once Lu Lian had looked at him. Ming Lan ordered everything that her brother liked to eat.

    There was silence and Ming Lan spoke to a woman next to her who was busy with phone, "So you have a date tonight."

    "Hmm," Lu Lian nodded.

    "I can see the way you are so busy on your phone. Seems like you have given into brother Wen Zac even before you finish those five dates," Ming Lan spoke and her sight passed across her brother who looked affected by it.

    "Maybe," Lu Lian didn''t deny.

    It sure affected Ming Rusheng but he stayed quiet.

    Ming Lan stood up, "I need to go to the washroom," and left.

    Coming out of the private room, Ming Lan went to the washroom and dialed Lu Bao''s contact number.

    "Why are you messaging me continuously? Lian was sitting beside me," Ming Lan spoke.

    "Did you manage to take them out?" Lu Bao asked.

    "Yes, and they are together at the moment," Ming Lan informed.

    "Good, give them some time alone. Let''s see if they talk."

    "Your sister is stubborn and seems like she doesn''t want to let go of a chance of hurting my brother."

    "Your brother must be at fault, that''s why she is acting like this," Lu Bao countered.

    "Not sure what it is but I hope for the best."

    "Why don''t you talk to Mr. Wen about these two. He is your brother''s friend so he might understand it," Lu Bao suggested.

    "First, let me see how things go with these two. If it''s needed, I will talk with brother Wen Zac. Don''t want him to feel bad for going on a date with a girl who likes someone else who is his best friend."

    "Ohh, so considerate of Mr. Wen huh? Why don''t you marry him so he can give up on my sister easily," Lu Bao giggled.

    "Silly," Ming Lan frowned and hung up the call. Ming Lan stopped outside a bit longer as she wanted those two to have some alone time. In the office, they were always busy with work but in that private room, the two had nothing to do.

    --------

    Inside the private room...

    After Ming Lan left, Ming Rusheng finally looked at Lu Lian. She sensed his gaze on her and looked back at him.

    "Are you doing it just because you are angry with me?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "Whatever I do, it has nothing to do with you," Lu Lian replied.

    "I understand you are angry and I would have been the same if I were you but what you are doing in haste, you might regret itter. You should..."

    "I have had my share of regret by liking someone that I should not. There is nothing left for regret," she interrupted him.

    "Don''t be in haste," he said calmly.

    "You don''t have any right to suggest anything to me anything. Please mind your own business."

    He was still calm. "You are my business. Though you are angry at the moment, I will wait for you."

    "You are being delusional."

    "Thinking that you can be with someone else, is what is delusional. I won''t stop you from doing what you want but in the end, you have to be with me. Go date whoever you want and spend your time but we two are the ones to be meant together. Because I know you love me as much as I love you."

    Lu Lian looked at him and his confidence almost managed to affect her. She got back to her senses and said, "I will personally hand you over my wedding card."

    "The card that will have my name next to yours," he countered.

    "I think I should leave instead of hearing the bullshit."

    Just as she was about to get up, Ming Lan entered the room. "I am starving. Why hasn''t food arrived yet?" she sat in her ce.

    Lu Lian dropped the idea of leaving for her friend''s sake and sat quietly.. They finished lunch and returned to the office.

 Chapter 1224 - Hurt And Scared

    <h4>Chapter 1224 - Hurt And Scared</h4>

    In Lu Mansion, everyone was busy with the baby. As a new mother, Lu Bao was unaware of so many things, so olderdies at home and the babysitter arranged had taught her lots of things that made her easy to understand and handle the baby.

    Lu Lian came to her room when the baby had just fallen asleep.

    "I heard Ms. Lu Lian is finally jobless," Lu Baomented.

    "Hmm," Lu Lian agreed, "But not for long. I had a good job offer from anotherpany."

    "Ohh, good to know."

    "It will be a good change, and I always wished to work in city S," Lu Lian informed.

    Lu Boa eximed, "What? Are you going to another city? Are you¡­."

    "I want a change," Lu Lian informed.

    Lu Bao sighed after a short helpless pause and asked, "What and why are you doing this, Lian?"

    "For myself, and don''t worry, brother Feng is there, so I won''t be alone."

    "Yeah, you all go there, and here I was dying to return home and stay here with you all for some time more. Idiot me."

    "I won''t leave till you are here," Lu Lian assured her.

    "How should I show my gratitude for being considerate?" Lu Bao asked sarcastically.

    Lu Lian stood up from the chair and sat at the edge of Lu Lian''s bed, "Don''t be angry. I will visit you often."

    "I am not angry but frustrated at you for messing up your own life. I know you like brother Rusheng, and he likes you. Then what''s the problem with both of your brains?"

    "Sometimes, some things are just not meant to be."

    Lu Bao frowned. "Very well. Go and marry Mr. Wen. I am sure you will be happy."

    "I have to marry someone when the timees, so don''t be like this. Do you want me to be single forever?"

    "Fine, as long as you are happy," Lu Bao said, and Lu Lian informed, "I am going out. There is an event rted to the project, and I need to attend it."

    "You left the job already."

    "Yes, but I was in charge of one of the important part''s design, so I have to attend it."

    "Is the project overpletely?"

    "Almost, but the part I designed is yet to be finished, and I have to keep visiting the site for some time."

    "Fine. Go."

    Lu Lian went to the baby who was sleeping soundly in her cradle and kissed her tiny palms, "When I am back, you better be awake, or your aunt will be sad."

    ------

    Lu Lian went to attend the event at noon that was held by the Wens. This time Lu Lian didn''t go with Ming Rusheng. When she reached, Wen Zac weed her. Soon after, Ming Rusheng reached there and saw Wen Zac and Lu Lian talking to each other but didn''t mind it.

    "Good to see youe," Wen Zac said as he smiled slightly at his friend.

    Ming Rusheng acted as if Lu Lian didn''t even exist and spoke to only Wen Zac, "I don''t mix my business with some other things."

    Wen Zac had the same light smile and said, "I know, and that''s what I like about you. Please have a seat."

    Wen Zac weed him and guided them to be on the respected chairs. Lu Lian was still from Ming Industries, so she had to sit around the same table as Ming Rusheng. Not even once he looked at her, and even his own assistant seemed more important to him than her.

    Ming Rusheng''s assistant could feel it too and offered, "Boss, I will be sitting back there."

    "Are you too ufortable sitting with me here? I didn''t force anyone. Do what you want," came the cold reply from his boss, and he could only sit back. "I am sorry, boss."

    The assistant thought, ''What does boss mean by I am too ufortable sitting here..other than me only¡­.'' he looked at Lu Lian, ''Only Ms. Lu is here¡­.ahh these two¡­ seems like this time it''s serious.''

    Lu Lian too heard it and thought, ''Why would he think I am ufortable here. Aren''t we here for normal business events? He overthinks.'' Then she peeked at him through the corner of her eyes, and he looked way more serious than she ever saw him like this before.

    In a while, Wen Zac came there and sat in the chair that was next to Lu Lian, and it was the only one left empty around that four-person table.

    "This project was one of the sessful ones, and we managed to finish it nicely without any troubles," Wen Zac said.

    Ming Rusheng nodded, "Hmm, but yet one part is left. Once it''s over, it would be a great relief."

    "The one designed by Ms. Lu is tricky due to its mix of ancient Chinese architecture with modern ones. It will be finished in no time," Wen Zac looked at Lu Lian, "We all are looking forward to seeing the end result," And looked back at Ming Rusheng, "Am I right?"

    "I wish it would finish faster so I can take my hands off of it," Ming Rusheng replied. The sudden silence surrounded the table. But there was an announcement rted to the project, so it distracted their attention.

    "Excuse me," Wen Zac stood up to go to the stage as hispany was the host.

    The assistant looked at the two stubborn people around and could only sigh. Once the main event was over, Lu Lian stood up, "Excuse me," and left. The event was over, and she had marked presence, and there was no need for her to stay. She didn''t say she was leaving the venue as there was no need for her to inform anyone.

    In a while, Ming Rusheng stood up to leave as he too didn''t wish to stay there for long. Once he stepped out of the venue hall and walked towards his car through the corridor, he saw two familiar figures talking to each other- Lu Lian and Wen Zac.

    Wen Zac was patting her arm and said, "See you tomorrow." Lu Lian nodded to it and saw Ming Rusheng passing by them, but he didn''t stop and acted as if he didn''t see the two.

    Wen Zac saw him, but he didn''t stop and continued his attention towards Lu Lian.

    "I hope it didn''t disturb both of your friendships," Lu Lian looked apologetic.

    "Don''t worry about us. Our friendship is strong enough to be affected by such things."

    Lu Lian could only nod silently to it as she was not sure about it.

    Wen Zac understood it and said, "You don''t need to feel bad. Whoever you marry will be someone known to him as this business circle is, and families know each other. Just focus on what you want to do. He will be fine. He is one tough man."

    Lu Lian nodded again, but then Wen Zac''sst words bothered her, ''Tough man? That day he looked at his weakest point. It seems like I did it too much. Must have waited for him to get over me first.''

    "What are you thinking?" Wen Zac asked.

    "Nothing! I should leave now."

    "I will take you home."

    "No, it''s fine. Your presence is needed here."

    He agreed. "Go carefully then and message me once you reach."

    Lu Lian nodded and left.

    ------

    The next day Lu Lian had to visit the site as there were someplications and needed her presence. Lu Lian reached the construction site which was the only ce left in the entire newly built huge area with malls and a corporate park.

    "What happened?" Lu Lian talked to the engineer''s present at the construction site.

    "A small error urred in the construction part."

    "What error?"

    The engineer held the design in front of her and pointed at one point, "This pir arrangement is into odd numbers to make into an old-style opposite to even number pirs but our engineers have made some mistakes with the roof part. Either we have to find another way to fix it, or we might have to break it to reconstruct it."

    "Reconstruct?" she said.

    "Hmm," it was a mistake from our side that we noticed reallyte. We informed Mr. Wen, Mr. Lu Lijun, and other partners too, so we can get their opinion fast. I have sent them where the problem exactly urred."

    "Can I see the construction part?" she asked.

    The chief civil engineer nodded, "This way, please."

    Lu Lian followed him, and they reached where the construction workers were doing their job at the roof part.

    Lu Lian and the engineer stopped away from the newly constructed site, and she looked into the design and then to a particr part of the room.

    Just then, the chief engineer''s subordinate came, "Sir Mr. Ming is here."

    "Ms. Lu¡­."

    "You can go; I can take a look on my own," she said.

    The engineer left, and Lu Lian tried to find out how to fix it instead of demolishing the whole part, which would be a hassle and dy the project''s deadline for long. She was the one to design it, so she was sure she could find a solution.

    While taking a look at the roof part and going through the design paper in her hand, she pulled out the pen to make some markings in the design paper. While doing so, she moved around to see other parts too so there wouldn''t be anything left to cover.

    Just then, she heard some strange noise where the construction workers were doing their work at the roof side while standing high up on the metal bars that made for support.

    Just as she looked up, even before she could understand what happened, she was pushed aside by solid force by someone, and the massive part of the roof copsed on the ground. The surrounding was filled with dust and cement that it was difficult to see anything clearly. Lu Lian had fallen on the ground and had hurt herself due to copsing in the rough parts and stuffed with construction material, and there was blooding from the corner of her forehead.

    She was dizzy and felt suffocated and just then two men came to her in hurry, "Ms. Lu are you okay."

    Cough! Cough!

    Seeing her coughing the men took her out from there immediately while supporting her to walk.

    They came out of that ce to safe zone a bit away and even before she coulde back to her senses, she heard voices among the rush of workers from here and there calling out - "Mr. Ming. Get Mr. Ming out fast."

    Hearing it, Lu Lian''s breath was stuck and her heart had almost stopped beating. The dust around wouldn''t let her see anything clearly but those voices were making her scared to her bones.

    "Ms. Lu, Are you okay," One engineer asked her but she couldn''t answer and focus on those voices. She looked at that engineer with her dizzy eyes,? "M-Mr Ming....I heard someone....." She couldn''te up to say.

    "Ms. Lu, They are helping Mr. Ming to get out. First, let us take you to the hospital," he said in hurry.

    She didn''t budge, "Where...where is he?"

    "We can''t go there, Ms. Lu. I somehow brought you out. Please hurry up," he almost held her hand to drag her out and she pulled it back. "Tell me where is he?" she shouted annoyingly.

    "Ms. Lu it''s dangerous there. He already managed to push you aside and had saved you. Now don''t go back there. Please listen to me," he said.

    Lu Lian didn''t listen and hurried towards where she was hearing voices with her unsteady footsteps.. The ce was surrounded by many men trying to move the copsed part and Lu Lian felt her soul was leaving her body with each step closer to them.

 Chapter 1225 - Omnious

    <h4>Chapter 1225 - Omnious</h4>

    Three chapters today..

    "Ms. Lu please don''t go there," the engineer continued to request her but the words fell on the deaf ears. Lu Lian continued walking and not having any other option the engineer continued to walk with her so she wouldn''t fall down and hurt herself.

    The dust around was a little clear and Lu Lian reached where everyone was trying to move big pieces of the copsed part of the roof along with the iron bars.

    Soon the ambnce reached there as five private ambnces were always assigned to the construction site in case there were any idents and people were hurt, which was a normal thing to happen on such huge construction sites.

    The paramedics hurried to the site with stretchers as the others on the site joined them.

    One engineer among the group of people who were trying to move the copsed part and save everyone there saw Lu Lian and ran towards her, "Ms. Lu, you should not be here."

    "Where is Mr. Ming? She asked as the engineer next to her held her to support. The blood was constantly dripping from her forehead, though the engineer with her tried to stop it with a cloth but she didn''t care.

    The other engineer looked sad as he answered, "We are trying to get him out of it. The condition doesn''t look so good. Please stay away so we can do our job."

    Lu Lian lost whatever left strength in her feet and fell on the ground as the engineer managed to catch her on time.

    With her half-opened eyes, she saw one manpletely covered in blood being taken away as his stomach was pierced with an iron rod. With this, her heart almost stopped beating and she heard the worried engineer, "They are almost done, he will be out soon."

    She didn''t hear it as she continued to sit on the ground helplessly with the support of that engineer and mumbled, "Rusheng... you need to be alright."

    Just then she heard people, "He is out. Get the stretcher."

    Lu Lian''s heavy eyes moved towards the group of people and stuck at them to see if he was fine.

    Soon after some time, a blood-covered man in a suit was being carried on the stretchers as oxygen support was attached to his mouth and bandages to stop the bleeding from his head.

    Lu Lian recognized him though the entire was covered with blood and nothing about him was recognizable.

    The tears she managed to hold back in a hope to see him alright, finally rolled down her cheeks as he didn''t look fine at all and she gave up on holding onto her consciousness. She fainted and soon after was carried to the hospital in an ambnce along with other injured people.

    The entire site was filled with the noises of ambnces as more of them arrived from the outside.

    --------

    In Ming Mansion¡­

    Zhang Jei was busy in the kitchen along with the servants as the next day was a special day.

    "Why are you so busy in the kitchen, mother," MIng Lan asked.

    "Tomorrow I n to cook everything your brother liked when he was a kid," Zhang Jei replied, "These dishes can''t be prepared in just a day. So I need to prepare from today."

    "Ohh, it''s because it''s his birthday tomorrow," Ming Lan concluded.

    "Hmm, even I am preparing all this after so many years so not sure how it will taste."

    "Brother always liked whatever you made mother. He just never told you that."

    "Really?"

    "Hmm. You know he is just tight-lipped when ites to admitting or appreciating something."

    "True. So stingy with words. I wonder how he will ever get a girl with that attitude. Even your father and grandfather are better than him."

    "There must be a girl who must only like this tight-lipped cold man."

    "I hope so. I don''t want him to be single. I think it''s high time for me to be addressed as a grandmother."

    "That will make me an aunt," Ming Lan said happily and looked at what her mother was making, "What is that mother?"

    "This is longevity noodles meant to wish the person for his long life," Zhang Zei informed, "It should be longer and cooked as just one long noodle strand as the entire dish. I can''t break it."

    "Looks difficult."

    "Hmm, I want my son to have a long life filled with happiness only."

    "Mother, just like brother, you too never showed him how much you love him. You always act like a strict mother."

    Zhang Jei smiled, "Don''t worry, he will see his new mother from tomorrow onward."

    Smash!

    Just then they heard a sound and turned to see what happened. The servant who was arranging the sses in the stands broke one of them as it smashed on the floor.

    "Apologies, Mistress," she bowed.

    "It''s fine. Just clean it up," Zhang Jei said and turned to her work but the long noodle she had just made was broken and she looked at it in disbelief. "How did this break?"

    Ming Lan looked at it too and then looked at her sad mother, "It''s fine mother, You can make it again."

    "But..this should not break like this...I was careful¡­"

    "Mother, it''s fine. Let''s make it again."

    "It''s ominous," Zhang Jei mumbled.

    Just then, the servant came there, "Mistress, the master is looking for you."

    "What happened?"

    "Not sure but he looks in a hurry."

    Zhang Jei left what she was doing and hurried out with Ming Lan after washing her hands.

    "What happened?'''' she asked, looking at her restless husband walking here and there in the living room.

    "We need to go to the hospital, right now."

    "Why? What.."

    "Rusheng is hurt¡­ just hurry up¡­."

    Bothdies were left shocked, "Hurt? How did he get hurt?"

    "Don''t ask much. Are youing or should I leave," he said angrily as worry for his son took over him.

    Without asking much the twodies followed him and they left for the hospital where Ming Rusheng was taken too.

    Soon the news about the incident had spread everywhere and it was the headline on all the news channels. Every business family was shocked with the news that Ming Rusheng was hurt and in the news, they had been informed that the conditions didn''t look so good.

    Elder Ming was with his friend elder Lu when all this happened. A car arrived to get elder Ming as he was informed that Ming Rusheng was hurt and needed to go to the hospital. Elder Lu also apanied him.

    This news reached the Lus also that Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian both were hurt.. They hurried to the hospital.

 Chapter 1226 - Helpless Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 1226 - Helpless Doctor</h4>

    Ming Rusheng was taken to the nearby hospital which was one of the best hospitals in the city, known to have all the skilled and experienced doctors.

    When the family members reached there Ming Rusheng was already being attended by doctors and had been sent for various tests and scans.

    The families were in the waiting room of the VIP zone and waited for the doctors to inform them of the exact situation.

    Jiang Yuyan reached there along with Xiao Min and enquired about the condition.

    One middle-aged doctor came there who had just attended Lu Lian. He knew Lus and Mings already.

    He first decided to talk to Ming Yusheng and elder Ming as Ming Rusheng was in bad condition. He was a friend of Ming Yusheng and he came to him.

    "How are Rusheng and Lian?" Ming Yusheng asked, "They are conducting important tests on Rusheng, only after that we can conclude."

    "And Lian?" he asked as Lu Jinhai apanied him. Lu Jinhai didn''t ask about Lian as he knew Rusheng was in the worst condition.

    The doctor was a friend with Lu Jinhai too and looked at him, "She is fine as the injury on her head is not severe. We will keep her under observation as she is still unconscious."

    "Can we see them?" Zhang Jei asked whose eyes couldn''t stop tears rolling down them.

    "You can meet Lu Lian but not Rusheng," the doctor informed and left in a hurry as he needed to go back to attend Rusheng.

    Jiang Yuyan apanied Lu Lian in her room while Ning Jiahui returned to be with Zhang Jei. The entire Lu family was worried about the well-being of Ming Rusheng.

    ------

    Jiang Yang reached there too after getting the news and fortunately, he could pass his work to other doctors in his hospital. The Ming family was his family too and he needed to be there. Moreover, him being a doctor was aforting thing for everyone.

    When he reached there, talking to everyone he went to see Lu Lian first as Ming Rusheng was still being treated and the doctors in charge were busy studying the case to make a decision on it.

    Jiang Yuyan was present in Lu Lian''s room where Lu Lian was lying in bed unconscious while Jiang Yuyan was standing by the window, staring outside as the worry covered her face. It was the first time in all these years she looked so worried and prayed for everything to be better.

    The door opened after a knock and Jiang Yang entered the room. Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother who walked towards Lu Lian and Jiang Yuyan went to him.

    Jiang Yang picked up the patient chart that hung on the bed and went through it. She looked at his worried sister who asked nothing but he informed, "Don''t worry, she is fine. More than hurt, she is shocked and needs to rest her mind for some time."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lian worriedly and then looked back at her brother, "Can you ask for Ming Rushneg''s condition? They are not disclosing anything yet?"

    "Hmm," he nodded, "I was going to do that anyway. Be with her, I will be back soon." Jiang Yang left the room.

    Though Jiang Yang was not working in this hospital, he was a famous, respected, and skilled cardiologist among the entire medical circle. There were so many incidents when he epted to attend the important emergency VIP surgeries for this hospital even.

    Jiang Yang went to the cardiology department where the head was his friend and had to get any information through him.

    "Doctor Yang, I was waiting for you."

    Jiang Yang sat in the chair opposite him and asked, "Did you get information?"

    The case is under the neurology department as he had been greatly injured in the head though doctors from my department are there to handle the cardiology part. The test reports will be out soon and we can visit the doctor in charge from the neurology department. Fortunately, Doctor Hong, our friend, is in charge so it won''t be that difficult but for now, all are in a rush."

    "Hmm."

    "The doctor cleared his throat and said, "As a doctor, you can understand the situation so let me just inform you as I don''t wish to lie to you."

    "What is it?"

    "From the situation till now, I think it''s going to be difficult. I mean, the case is severe. The chances look terrible."

    "Did you see the reports?"

    The doctor nodded, "Few of them were ready. Once all reports are out, we all will have to make a decision."

    Just then the cell phone rang and the doctor answered it. After he hung up the call, he looked at Jiang Yang, "Let''s go."

    Jiang Yang and the doctor reached the office of doctor hong where he was going through the reports and looked tense.

    "Doctor hong," Jiang Yang greeted.

    "Have a seat, doctor Yang," he said and passed the reports file to Jiang Yang as he continued to go through his monitor screen to see the scan reports of brain parts.

    "The reports are not good at all but we have scheduled surgery in half an hour. We called the neurology department team from your hospital as well."

    Jiang Yang''s expressions tensed while going through the reports in his hands and heard the doctor. "I know you are his family but as a doctor let me make it clear to you, we can''t save him."

    Jiang Yang clutched the file as he could see what the doctor said was the truth.

    "Even if we manage to, he will end up brain dead and there is no hope."

    Jiang Yang exhaled heavily as being a doctor was the worst thing when you know what will happen with a patient and when that patient is your family, you just feel like it was better to not know anything.

    He couldn''t help but his chest turned heavy and eyes turned moist, "Is there no hope at all?"

    "It''s close to none. We are doctors and not gods. Even though we believe in miracles, there is a limit to when we can expect them to happen. Though you are a cardiologist, you can still understand what''s in the file."

    Jiang Yang could only nod silently while the doctor next to him patted his shoulder.

    "You should better take care of others...In case¡­.." the doctor stopped as he knew he was being too straight forward but seeing numerous deaths in his entire career, it was nothing new to him and neither for Jiang Yang.

    Can I see him?" Jiang Yang asked.

    The doctor nodded, "I am going there before we shift him to the operation theater. You can join me."

    Along with the doctor, Jiang Yang went to see Ming Rusheng. Standing outside the ss wall he saw the lifeless looking man lying on the bed as the doctors were doing their job.

    "He is already on life support," the doctor said and Jiang Yang could only look at him helplessly.. First Lu Qiang and now Ming Rusheng and he could do nothing to stop it.

 Chapter 1229 - Your Heart Belongs To Me

    <h4>Chapter 1229 - Your Heart Belongs To Me</h4>

    When Jiang Yang took Lu Lian to see Ming Rusheng, and Wen Zac and Jiang Yuyan followed them, all the family members had already gone after seeing him. Lu Lian hurried towards the ss wall from where she could see Ming Rusheng who was lying on the bed. Tears couldn''t stop rolling down her eyes as she felt choked and her hands trying to reach out to him through those ss barriers.

    Jiang Yang stood beside her and asked, "Don''t you want to go inside?"

    Still staring at Ming Rushen, she nodded lightly and Jiang Yang said, "Come with me."

    Jiang Yang guided her towards one room where they had the protective covering dresses to wear over the clothes to avoid any contamination.

    Wen Zac stood quietly by the ss wall while staring at his friend, Jiang Yuyan apanied him. She had nothing to say to him to console him.

    "For the first time I tried to do something good for him but this idiot had to be like this now. Didn''t even give me a chance to conduct my n sessfully," Wen Zacmented, "Till the end, this guy has to be stubborn only."

    Jiang Yuyan heard it, "He and Lian?"

    Wen Zac nodded, "Both are a perfect match for each other. No one even wishes to back down when ites to being stubborn."

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan agreed.

    Wen Zac continued, "I wished to provoke him and make him realize he should not just sit calm and do nothing, thinking things wille to him on its own if they are meant for him. I wanted him to admit what exactly he feels and how important that person is for him to see her with someone else. In the past he waited and¡­.." Wen Zac stopped, he realized that a past incident involved Jiang Yuyan. "...I just wanted him to get what he truly wished."

    Jiang Yuyan too understood what he meant and it was fine for her.

    "I wanted to make Lian realize that she can''t be with someone else and she should just ept Ming Rusheng and to let her know how much she loves him. Even the blind person can feel what these two feel for each other," Wen Zac added.

    "You did well but we didn''t know things would turn like this."

    Just then Lu Lian came out, wearing a light blue color protective suit and the nurse present there helped her go inside the ICU.

    Jiang Yang stood outside as he apanied the other two.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Jiang Yang, "Lian..she¡­"

    "I didn''t want her to miss the chance to be with him in hisst moments just like you did¡­." Jiang Yang said and the other two understood.

    It was painful for Jiang Yuyan to see Lu Qiang gone suddenly like that and only she could feel that pain.

    Jiang Yang looked at the watch in his hand and realized only one and half hour was left till doctor dered Ming Rusheng brain dead.

    "I will go see the doctor. Be with her," Jiang Yang left.

    Lu Lian went to Ming Rusheng and stood there looking at him silently with her teary eyes. While sobbing the words left her mouth, "I...am..sorry... Why did you have to save me?...why?"

    The man in front of her could no longer answer her. She sat on the stool kept by the bedside and held his hand which had an oximeter attached to its finger. Controlling her crying, she spoke, "Don''t leave me¡­ Don''t leave me like this please¡­" She looked at him hopefully, "I was wrong..okay...I am really sorry...Just don''t leave me. I will do whatever you ask me to... I will do whatever you want me to...just don''t leave me please, huh?" She continued begging, but nothing seemed to be heard by him.

    "Once you are awake... you can scold me.... show your anger at me and I promise I will listen to everything... Even if you push me away... I promise to not leave you ever¡­ If you want me to regret everything, thrust me I am regretting it already...You don''t have to do this to make me regret it¡­ Juste back and I promise to make up for everything...for every little thing that has hurt you... Just don''t punish me this way...please¡­" She had nothing more to say other than just begging and hoping that he would wake up. She could only hope for something to happen.

    "Your heart belongs to me and it can''t stop beating unless I permit you to, you understand?" she said and kept mumbling, "Your entire self belongs to me. How dare you let yourself get hurt. Why did you have to be there? Why did you save me... I was the one who should have been lying on this bed? Why..did you even meddle in?"

    She was hurt, angry, frustrated, helpless and all the emotions serged out at the same time. She wanted to show how much she loved him but couldn''t stop feeling angry at why he saved her by putting his own life at risk? She wanted to say so many things but could not sum them all up.

    In the end, the only thing she wanted was- to see him alive.

    ----

    Jiang Yang went to the doctor in charge of Ming Rusheng''s case. Due to Jiang Yang''s sessful career, he was friends with most of the known doctors and it was easy for him to approach any doctor and discuss the cases with them.

    The doctor in charge from the neurology department was also one of his friends who he had talked with even before Ming Rusheng''s surgery.

    Jiang Yang knocked on the door and entered the doctor''s office after getting permission.

    The doctor was resting while leaning back in his chair as he looked tired after the long surgery.

    "I was expecting to see you here, Doctor Yang?" the doctor in chargemented.

    "Is it why you are still here instead of resting after such a long surgery, Doctor Hong?" Jiang Yang asked as he sat in the chair opposite doctor Hong, across his work table.

    "When the result of surgery is like this, can you even rest peacefully?" Doctor Hong asked as he closed his eyes.

    "Are you hundred percent sure, there are no chances?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "The file with post-surgery results is in front of you," Doctor Hong said and Jiang Yang picked it up.

    "Doctor Yang, just like you, even I still hope some miracle will happen but as a doctor, we know what''s the truth."

    Jiang Yang was going through the file and could only sigh. "Is there no case in your study that a patient like this made it alive?"

    "He would be the first one."

    "You still haven''t dered him brain dead?"

    "Normally we do but the head of our department seems to have a special attachment with the patient that he too didn''t wish to let him go," the doctor replied.

    "Tell me honestly, what do you feel? Keep your medical practical knowledge aside."

    The doctor sighed and before he could answer, there was a knock on the door and two people entered the room.

    One was the head of the cardiology department who was Jiang Yang''s friend while the other one was a renowned cardiologist from this hospital, doctor Du.

    "Doctor Du, howe you found a way to the neurology department?" Doctor Hong asked.

    "I am here to discuss some important matter," the serious-looking doctor in his early thirties replied.

    "Have a seat."

    The two doctors sat while Jiang Yang looked at the head of the cardiology department as if asking him what''s the matter and the doctor just shook his head lightly as he looked at doctor Du.

    Soon they heard Doctor Du saying something surprising, "I came to know you have a brain-dead patient in your department. I came here to request, to make that patient''s family ready to donate his organs so we can save a few other lives.

    It shocked everyone but knowing the straightforward and practical doctor like him, it was expected to hear this from him.

    "Doctor Du, he has not dered Brain dead yet," Jiang Yang said.

    "If you take a proper look into the file, you can tell there is no need to even wait to dere it."

    "I am sure anyone of your VIP patient is in dire need of heart transnt," Jiang Yangmented sarcastically.

    "You are right, Doctor Yang. My patient will die if he didn''t get a heart transnt in the next few hours. One young man in his just in his early thirties is fighting for his life."

    "For that, you can''t ask us to sacrifices another young man who is fighting to get alive after what he had gone through."

    "I am not asking for sacrifices but what''s right. we all know he won''t make it through."

    When these two were arguing, the other two could only sigh. Both were right in their own way.. One was the family of the patient while the other one was the dedicated practical doctor."

 Chapter 1230 - Her Fears Side

    <h4>Chapter 1230 - Her Fears Side</h4>

    Doctor Hao, Ming Rusheng''s doctor in charge, finally asked, "Doctor Du, the patient you are talking about is¡­.."

    "The only son of this hospital director," doctor Du informed.

    Jiang Yang sighed, "The life of the director''s son is more important, is that what doctor Du is trying to say?"

    "You are taking it wrong doctor Yang," doctor Du countered, "Every patient is the same for me. I have been treating him for the past one year and I know how critical these few hours for his life could be."

    "Past one year?" Jiang Yang scoffed, "He is the director''s son. Was it that difficult to get a heart for him in the past one year that you suddenly came here with this emergency instead of taking action earlier?

    This time, doctor Du sighed and looked at the other two doctors from his own hospital. Jiang Yang noticed it, "What''s the matter?"

    Doctor Hao replied instead of doctor Du, "When doctors decided to do a heart transnt for him, he could have got a heart avable but the patient himself is a doctor and maintains his morals. He decided to go ording to the list of patients already waiting to get a heart transnt and it took this much time to clear all the patients before him."

    Jiang Yang felt speechless and heard doctor Du again sadly, "When his turn finally came, there was no donor. Not like I wish to sacrifice someone else for him but when I went through the file of this patient and we all can see there can''t be any hope, I just don''t want us to lose one more patient."

    "One and half hours still left till doctors make the final decision," Jiang Yang said.

    Doctor Du Nodded, "I was also about to contact you regarding this surgery, doctor Yang."

    "Me? I know Doctor Du himself is one of the skilled surgeons in the city."

    "The surgery would be critical and you are the only one with the highest number of surgeries and hundred percent sess records. I don''t wish to take any chance with this patient who has already suffered a lot while fighting for his life. If you don''t mind, I would like you to visit the patient and say your opinion after going through the reports."

    As a doctor, Jiang Yang could only agree to it, "Fine."

    Doctor Du stood up and led Jiang Yang''s way out.

    Once the two left, doctor Hao leaned back in his chair, "What a bad day. The two who are on the verge of death are both someone we know."

    "I hope at least one of them survives," the other doctor said.

    "I hope both of them will survive," doctor Hao added.

    "We can only hang on to false hopes."

    "That''s the worse part."

    ----

    Jiang Yang left with doctor Du and reached one VIP room that was in the area of the same floor as Ming Rusheng but on the other side.

    Jiang Yang entered the room as doctor Du handed him a patient file.

    Jiang Yang looked at the patient as he epted the file and thought, ''Why does he look so familiar?''

    Jiang Yang went through the file and I could understand how serious the condition was and how important it is to get a heart transnt as soon as possible.

    "We are in contact with other hospitals too and praying to get a positive response."

    "Our prayers to save one person can cost the life of some other person," Jiang Yang said and it was the truth.

    Doctor Du nodded, "A cruel fact."

    Jiang Yang closed the file and said, "If you get the donor, I will surely perform this surgery."

    "Thank you so much, doctor Yang," said the doctor, "I don''t want that doner to be him but if ites to that, I hope you would be able to get it done."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yang felt heavy in the heart but then exhaled out and said, "Rest assured, I know the doctor''s responsibility," and left the room.

    Jiang Yang returned to where all the family members were still sitting in the same states, praying for something to happen. Time was moving faster but nothing happened.

    Jiang Yang returned to where he left Lu Lian. Jiang Yuyan and Wen Zac were still with her as Lu Lian didn''t budge from standing out of that ss wall even though the nurse had brought her out and taken away her protective suit.

    "Lain!" Jiang Yang called her.

    As if Jiang Yang was any god and her only hope, she turned to look at him and held his hand as she mumbled while crying, "Brother Yang please tell them to have more time... I could feel he could listen to me¡­. I told the doctor but they are not listening to me¡­ he will get better¡­"

    She continued crying while Jiang Yang patted her head and looked at Ming Rusheng. In the next hour, if nothing happened, he would be the one to perform surgery and take the heart out. How much he wanted to deny it, but the doctor inside him knew what was the truth.

    "Doctor knows what they are doing, Lian," Jiang Yang finally said.

    "No, they don''t know," she eximed, "What kind of reports they are talking about when I can feel he is still there. Doctors and their knowledge is not the end thing. I don''t trust what their reports said." Her voice had turned hoarse and choked but she didn''t wish to give up.

    The senior doctor came there with his team to check on Ming Rusheng. Everyone waited for what they would say. When the doctors came outside, Ming Yusheng and Lu Jinhai came there too.

    Jiang Yang went to talk to them.

    "Any progress?" Jiang Yang asked.

    The senior doctor shook his head and said, "You know doctor Yang there is no use of waiting but the head of the department still gave time."

    "Being the more experienced doctor, he must think there can be hope," Jiang Yang countered.

    "You know the medical facts really well doctor Yang. I am just afraid we will lose some other life too while waiting for his chance."

    Before Jiang Yang could say a word, Lu Lian interrupted him, "Doctor, if you are thinking of dering him brain dead, then I won''t allow you. For me, he is still alive as long as he is breathing. If you are too bothered to keep him here, I will take him to another hospital but don''t you dare make any decision. Even if you do, I won''t ept it. And if you stop, I will sue your entire hospital and you will face the worst."

    The fear of losing Ming Rusheng brought the worst out of her. She was weak and exhausted physically but more emotionally but it didn''t stop her from showing her protective determinations towards him.

    Seeing her like this, everyone was shocked. She was not the usual calm Lian but someone so fears. Ming Lan and her mother arrived there and saw everything. If not for Lu Lian, they had said the same thing to the doctor but she did it already and they could only feel d about it. Jiang Yuyan could almost see herself in her.

    Everyone could see what she felt for Ming Rusheng and could cry even more. All were just helpless in front of the situation.

    They all heard her again, "Do you understand me, doctor? He is my family and if you dare do anything, I won''t leave any of you."

    Jiang Yang immediately held her by surrounding his hand to her shoulder to calm her and he could see she would faint any moment. They were thest bits of energy left in her.

    "Calm down Lian," Jiang Yang said and Wen Zac and Jiang Yuyan too held her.

    She mumbled in a weak voice which was clear to everyone in that silent ce, "I heard the nurse talking about someone needing a heart when I was changing that suit. Don''t...Don''t let them do it or I will kill the person who takes his heart."

    "I won''t. Just calm down," Jiang Yang assured as he felt worried for her.

    Her eyes felt heavy and she mumbled, "Don''t let me sleep, brother Yang...just do something¡­It''s... his birthday...today¡­." she was not in a condition to be conscious at all and fainted right away.

    The nearby nurses brought a stretcher for her and took her back to her room.

    Lu Feng and Lu Lijun who had returned after getting the news had finally arrived there and were shocked to see their sister in such a condition.. Lu Feng could expect it but it was a great shock for Lu Lijun.

 Chapter 1231 - Outburst Of Tears

    <h4>Chapter 1231 - Outburst Of Tears</h4>

    It was the night when Lu Lian woke up in her room in the hospital. Her sight was blurry as she opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Her mind tried to process the situation as she looked around and realized someone had just left the room. From the corner of her sight, she could guess that it was the nurse. She looked at the window of the room and it was dark outside and remembered what had happened before she went unconscious.

    Her heart beating faster in fright, she turned anxious and sat up in the bed. When she went unconscious, it was morning and now it was night. That meant so much time had passed by.

    ''He..he had only an hour left...what did they do with him? How can I sleep¡­?'' Getting angry at herself and the fear of losing him made her panic as she put the quilt aside and stepped out of the bed.

    The next moment she fell on the floor as her legs felt like they had no strength left in them. Not thinking about anything, she stood up while taking the support of the bed and breathed deeply.

    ''I need to go to him...I need to see him...,'' she continued to repeat in her mind and stood up again and walked towards the door with her slow steps.

    Getting out of the room, she entered the empty corridor and walked towards where they had kept Ming Rusheng. With each step ahead, she was saying to herself in a light mumble, "He is there...I know he is still there..waiting for me..just wait for me...I will be there quickly¡­"

    The nurse who had left the room for a while, returned and saw Lu Lian out in the corridor and walking slowly while taking the support of the wall in between.

    "Ms. Lu, you are so weak. You should rest. Let me help you back to your room." The nurse was about to hold Lu Lian''s hand to support her.

    As if Lu Lian didn''t hear her, she shrugged her hand annoyingly and continued to walk.

    "Ms. Lu¡­" The nurse looked here and there to see what to do and thought to get the Lu family members but couldn''t leave Lu Lian alone like this and continued to walk with her in case she fell down.

    They reached the corridor which had two turns ahead, the left one led towards the operation theater while the right one led towards the waiting room and ICU ahead of that.

    Just as Lu Lian was about to take a turn to go towards the ICU, she heard some voices and looked at them. Lu Lian saw Jiang Yanging out of the operation theater with another doctor wearing doctor''s clothes for the surgery room and one older man in the ck suit apanied by the older doctor from the hospital went towards Jiang Yang.

    "Doctor Jiang, Thank you so much for performing this heart transnt surgery on my son. I can not tell you how..."

    Lu Lian didn''t want to hear further as her mind was stuck on the Heart transnt words and felt like her entire world had copsed. She let herself go and kneeled on the ground as she could do nothing but cry, lowering her head and resting her hands on the floor.

    "Ms. Lu¡­" The nurse eximed and it captured other''s attention.

    Jiang Yang hurried towards her and kneeled in front of her, "Lian¡­"

    She shrugged his hand that raised to hold her and she mumbled, "You murderer...Don''t touch me¡­" and cried out loudly with loud sobs.

    It shocked Jiang Yang but it was time to take care of her. "Lian, listen to me."

    "I told you he was there¡­.I told them to wait but...why?...why didn''t you listen to me...you all killed him¡­You took away his heart and gave it to someone..." she was loud and was not in a situation to listen to anyone. Her crying voice echoed in the entire corridor.

    Lu Lijun, Lu Feng, and Jiang Yuyan arrived there who were with the Ming Family.

    Jiang Yang tried to speak, "First, listen to me, Lian¡­"

    "Go away...Go away you murderer¡­" she shouted.

    Her brother immediately came to her. Lu Lijun sat next to her, "Elder sister."

    With her teary eyes, Lu Lian looked at her brother and said, "They killed him...they took him away from me¡­." she continued to cry.

    Lu Lijun hugged her and patted her head to calm her and said, "He is alive."

    She was so engrossed in her crying that she didn''t hear him.

    "He is alive, elder sister," Lu Lijun repeated and Lu Lian froze in her ce.

    She looked at him with her teary but hopeful eyes and heard him again, "He is still there. Waiting for you."

    Hearing it, she broke into an even louder cry as she buried her face in Lu Lijun''s chest. Lu Lijun hugged her back and continued to caress her head. His eyes turned teary, seeing his sister like this. Not just him but others were the same. Jiang Yuyan couldn''t hold her tears back either and Lu Feng who was standing next to her stretched his arm around her and caressed her arm to console her.

    Lu Lian stopped crying and looked back at Jiang Yang, "That heart¡­."

    "You should first get fresh and go see him, looking nice and not like this with a crying face. Don''t you want to?"

    She nodded like a little girl who was being coaxed. "I want to see him right away."

    "Dirty-looking visitors are not allowed there?" Jiang Yang said as he first wished her to regain her strength and calm herself down.

    Not having any option, she listened to him and Lu Lijun took his sister back to her room.

    The nurse helped her getting fresh and change into other clothes while Jiang Yuyan asked her to drink something. Lu Lian was so eager to go see Ming Rusheng there was no patience left in her.

    "I am absolutely fine, Yuyan. Please let me go to him first," she insisted having only one sip of the juice.

    Jiang Yuyan could understand her and agreed. Jiang Yang waited for her toe out and personally, took Lu Lian to see Ming Rusheng.

    Lu Feng, Lu Lijun, and Jiang Yang were still silent.

    "He still has lots ofplications.. I don''t know how she will take it," Lu Lijun said worriedly while looking at the retreating back of his sister and the other two were silent.

 Chapter 1232 - Is She In Pain?

    <h4>Chapter 1232 - Is She In Pain?</h4>

    Lu Lian was ready to go to Ming Rusheng. Jiang Yang changed into his normal clothes from the doctor''s uniform for the surgery room. He came to take Lu Lian to Ming Rusheng and waited for her outside her room as Lu Feng and Lu Lijun apanied them.

    "Are you fine?" Lu Feng asked.

    Jiang Yang sighed, "How do you expect me to be after long surgery?"

    "You know what I mean?" Lu Feng countered.

    "You think too much. Why would it affect me? It was an obvious reaction from her given her condition," Jiang Yang replied.

    Lu Lijun understood what they were referring to.

    Just then, the door opened and Jiang Yuyan brought Lu Lian outside the room. Jiang Yang took her to Ming Rusheng who was still in the ICU.

    On the way, Jiang Yang exined to her. "The head doctor, your father''s friend who had given more time to decide on his situation, was hopeful that something would happen. He had seen one such case before where one man showed some signs even after such a situation but ended up losing his life so he didn''t wish to give false hopes to everyone but preferred to give some more time and be quiet."

    Lu Lian quietly heard him and he continued, "After you left, the doctor came to check on him after those two hours were over. He must have found something and decided to wait for some more time. He didn''t tell anyone why he was prolonging time but as he must have expected, finally Rusheng showed signs and he conducted a few more tests. There is still hope that he will be fine and wille out of it. He is not brain dead. We just need to be patient for the next results."

    Though Lu Lian said nothing as she first wishes to see him, inside she was happy and had no words to express it.

    Zhang Jei and Ming Lan were still there sitting in the chairs as no one wished to leave Ming Rusheng alone.

    Ming Lan, who was sitting next to her mother with her head lowered with her eyes closed, felt someone standing in front of her and opened her eyes to see who it was and looked up.

    "Lan," Lu Lian said and Ming Lan stood up as she hugged Lu Lian tightly. Lu Lian did the same and said, "He would be fine. He can never leave us. We will never allow him to."

    Ming Lan just nodded and continued to shed tears.

    "I will go see him," Lu Lian said and Ming Lan let her go.

    Lu Lain went to the changing room where she had to wear the protective suit over her clothes. She entered the room and sat on the stool next to the bed where Ming Rusheng was lying in his unconscious state, not knowing how many people around were worried and praying for him.

    "Thank you so much for fighting anding back to us," she said while caressing the back of his palm as the tears found their way out. "Now I will never let you go and as I said, even if you push me away, I will never go away."

    Lu Lian continued to say various things to him as if he could hear her while Jiang Yang and Lu Feng were looking at her and Lu Lijun apanied Jiang Yuyan as she was standing away at a distance.

    She looked calm and had no such expressions that showed what she felt but Lu Lijun could see she was worried.

    Jiang Yuyan excused herself. "Where are you going?"

    "Have to make a call," she said and left while Lu Lijun thought to go to where Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were talking.

    They were looking at Lu Lian and Lu Feng asked, "You were scared, right?"

    Jiang Yang nodded, "Scared to see the same thing again."

    "It''s a relief it didn''t happen or I didn''t know how we would have handled Lian," Lu Feng added.

    "That''s what worried me the most. I almost ended up seeing the past repeating in front of my eyes when Yuyan was like this. Yuyan is still not out of that past even after so many years. Though she looked calm, I am sure she was scared for Lian too."

    Lu Feng nodded, "I wish her to let it go now and start a new life but she is still stuck at it."

    "She is still not out of that pain so she can''t. No one can understand the pain she is still going through. So I don''t wish to insist on her for anything," Jiang Yang countered.

    "If someone is there to understand her, she might be out of it."

    "Don''t start again. I know what you mean but don''t expect to get a positive response from me," Jiang Yang countered.

    "As long as your sister gives a positive response."

    "Now, you are not qualified to get that response from her."

    "But someone else is," Lu Feng countered and Jiang Yang could only frown.

    Lu Lijun, who was standing behind them a little distance, heard them talking. He looked at the way where Jiang Yuyan had left and remembered her calm face.

    ''Pain? She is in pain? Is she not fine?'' Lu Lijun thought and went to look for Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lian''s time of visit was over and she came out.

    She came to where Jiang Yang and Lu Feng were standing. She was relieved to see Ming Rusheng was fine but then looked apologetic when she looked at Jiang Yang.

    "Brother Yang, I am sorry," she apologized as she knew how rude she was with him.

    Jiang Yang smiled lightly, "No need. In fact, I am happy that my cousin has such a strong and dangerous woman beside him."

    Lu Feng looked at him, "Are you jealous, doctor Yang."

    "Of course I am," he agreed and looked back at Lu Lian, "I am sad that I missed a chance to date such ady. Why didn''t I think about it before?"

    Lu Lian smiled lightly, "If you have a chance, will you even give it a try?"

    "Well, maybe the next lifetime," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Yeah, because you have dedicated this life to someone else," Lu Fengmented and Lu Lian agreed to it.

    "You Lu siblings are always so noisy. I need to rest now and take follow-up on my patientter." Saying Jiang Yang left while Lu Lian and Lu Feng sighed. They knew he can never forget Nicky.

    Lu Lian realized something and asked, "Brother, whose heart that man got?"

    "From some other person," Lu Feng replied and Lu Lian didn''t ask further. As long as Ming Rusheng was fine, she cared nothing and she didn''t mind being selfish for his sake.. He was the only one who mattered to her and not the other people who she didn''t even know.

 Chapter 1233 - Carrying Her

    <h4>Chapter 1233 - Carrying Her</h4>

    Lu Lijun left to search for Jiang Yuyan and saw her in the gallery at the end of the corridor. When he reached her, she was already done with her call.

    "Is there anything important?" Lu Lijun asked, seeing her silent.

    "Nothing much. Was talking to Xiao Min about today''s office work as I couldn''t go to the office," she informed.

    "You seem tired. Let''s go home now. There is no need for you to stay here," he suggested.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Let me first talk to Grandpa Ming."

    "Fine!"

    Jiang Yuyan went to meet grandpa Ming who was still in the VIP waiting room and didn''t budge from there.

    "Grandpa, you should go home. How long will you be here?" Jiang Yuyan said as she sat next to him.

    "I won''t go until I see him awake," Elder Ming said stubbornly.

    Just then Lu Lian and Ming Lan came there.

    "Grandpa, he is fine. When he wakes up and gets to know you were like this, it will hurt him. You should take care of yourself to let him see you healthy," Lu Lian said.

    "Grandpa,e home with me," Ming Lan insisted.

    Elder Ming agreed to it and finally left with Ming Lan.

    "I will stay here. I need to talk to the doctor," Ming Lan informed.

    After what happened, no one had the guts to tell her to go home. They knew she wouldn''t listen.

    Jiang Yang and Ming Lan stayed behind while Lu Lijun, Lu Feng, and Jiang Yuyan left.

    The driver drove the car while Lu Feng sat in the front passenger seat and Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun sat in the back passenger seat.

    Looking at Jiang Yuyan, both could see she was tired and couldn''t be at peace until she heard the news of Ming Rusheng being fine though she didn''t show it like others by crying. She was definitely scared to see past things getting repeated and once more everyone would suffer the pain of losing someone.

    The way back home was long as the hospital was closer to the working site where the ident happened and on the other side of the city. Jiang Yuyan dozed off midway as soon as she was tired. Lu Lijun, whose sight never left his tired woman, shifted towards her and put her head on his shoulder to let her sleepfortably.

    His sight met with Lu Feng''s through the rearview mirror and Lu Feng smiled at him teasingly. Lu Lijun gave him a narrowed-eyed look and looked away out of the window. As Jiang Yuyan was sleeping, he preferred to keep silent.

    When they reached Lu Mansion, Jiang Yuyan was still in deep sleep.

    Lu Feng stepped out of the car as he waited for Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan. Lu Lijun carefully stepped out of the car, not disturbing a sleeping woman. He removed his jacket as it was cold and put it on Jiang Yuyan and lifted Jiang Yuyun in his arms. Lu Feng gave him an obvious look as if it was nothing surprising for him.

    The three walked towards the mansion as Lu Feng walked ahead. He was sure all the family members must be still awake as it was notte and his little brother will care less even if they see him carrying her.

    As expected everyone was in the living room as it was cold and no one came to the garden after dinner.

    Everyone saw Lu Feng entering the living room and then saw Lu Lijun who carried Jiang Yuyan. Lu Feng signaled them to be quiet saying Jiang Yuyan was sleeping. No one talked and Lu Lijun carried Jiang Yuyan straight upstairs.

    Being such a good family, they saw Lu Lijun''s caring intentions towards Jiang Yuyan and no one felt anything.

    Lu Feng joined the family members, "Why are you all still awake?"

    "How can we sleep when nothing seems right," elder Lu said and asked, "Any improvement in Rusheng?"

    "Still the same but better than before," Lu Feng informed.

    "Is Yuyan not feeling well?" Elder Lu asked worriedly.

    "She is fine. Must be too tired."

    "She has been in the hospital since yesterday and didn''t even eat or sleep properly. It was meant to happen. I will go to her and check," Ning Jiahui said as she was about to get up.

    "It''s nothing much. She just needs good sleep," Lu Feng interrupted.

    "Still, I need to check. These days she looks too tired," Ning Jiahui said and got up.

    "Don''t worry about her, Lu Lijun is there to take care of her," Lu Jinhai added.

    "I will rest too. I have a flight next morning." Saying Lu Feng left for his room.

    ------

    Lu Lijun put Jiang Yuyan in bed gently and the sleepy woman didn''t even realize it. She was about to wake up but Lu Lijun caressed her head and she fell asleep again holding Lu Lijun''s hand in her sleep and Lu Lijun didn''t have the heart to pull his hand out seeing her sleeping.

    Lu Lijun got into the bed and slept by her side while holding her in his embrace as she faced him. Looking at her, he tucked loose hair strands behind her ears and said in a low voice, "I missed you Yuyan."

    He was away for his work and didn''t get to see or even talk with her. Only he knew how much he missed her. Holding her closer, he fell asleep as it was finally the moment when he could make up for his sleepless nights when he couldn''t sleep being away from her.

    ------

    In the hospital, Lu Lian went to the Neurology department doctor along with Jiang Yang. Doctor Hao was Jiang Yang''s friend so he didn''t deny the request to meet Lu Lian.

    Sitting on the chair across the doctor''s table, Lu Lian waited for him to exin Ming Rusheng''s situation.

    "Ms. Lu, We have to wait for one more day. Though he had been saved from going into a brain dead condition, he is still not so good. We can only hope for him to wake up in a day or it might take more time."

    "It''s fine if he takes time as long as he wakes up," she said, being content with the fact that he won''t leave her now.

    "Even if he wakes up, he will suffer from lots of side effects and difficulties."

    "Such as?" she asked.

    "Because of the critical surgery and there is still swelling in the brain, we can''t expect him to be normal at once. He might have speech problems and won''t be able to talk for some time. There might be a memory loss for a certain time period or some he might lose permanently. It might affect his vision and other body activities, his thinking ability, and so on. Anything can happen. This all we can conclude only after he wakes up."

    "These things we can fix after going through the treatment and therapies. He will be fine, right?" she asked worriedly.

    "Recovery depends on the extent of damage, so I can''t guarantee anything at the moment. We need to wait for him to wake up."

    "It''s fine...as long as he wakes up. We can handle other things. We are there to help him..not a big deal," she said slowly. She was worried for him as she wanted him to bepletely alright but she was also fine with him waking up at least.

    Jiang Yang patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry much."

 Chapter 1234 - [Bonus ]Taking Care Of Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1234 - [Bonus ]Taking Care Of Husband</h4>

    Around dawn, Jiang Yuyan woke up and felt the warmth around her that she hadn''t felt for quite a while now. Without even opening her eyes, she knew it was Lu Lijun who was sleeping in her bed.

    Before she used to feel annoyed with it but now she found it equallyforting, ''Is it because it''s winter?''

    She didn''t move in a fear that he would wake up and trouble her but didn''t feel it right to sleep so closer to him. He was surrounding his hand around her as she slept with her head against his chest that she could feel his steady breathing with his chest moving up and down. Even in the deep sleep, his hand was holding her tightly to not let her move an inch.

    The warmthing from him, that scent of perfume still lingering on his white shirt, and that rhythmic breathing could affect any normal person in such a cozy atmosphere in the dimly lit room and she felt her heart beating faster.

    "I am sure out of my mind these days" she sighed and her mind couldn''t help but drift to some memories with Lu Lijun which caused her heart to go even crazier. With this closeness, she could hear his heartbeats too.

    Subconsciously, her hand that she had folded against her own chest, she moved towards his chest to check but realizing what she was doing, she stopped her hand just before she would ce it on his chest. ''What am I doing?'' she cursed herself, ''I need to get out of here.''

    Just as she thought it, her hand that she retreated was held by a strong grip and the next moment it was ced on his chest, on his heart.

    Under her palm, she could feel the warm skin under that white shirt and the heart beating faster in its ce. She tried to pull her hand but she heard him talk over her head, "No one stopped you from touching me. Why are you so shy?"

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t dare look at him and instead focus on pulling her hand back.

    Seeing the stubborn struggling woman, Lu Lijun pushed her toy on her back and held her both hands to pin them on her side, and looked at her with his sleepy eyes as their faces were so close that his hair strands touched her forehead and his nose tips brushed against her.

    They stared at each other but there was no conversation. Jiang Yuyan could feel his hot breath fanning against her cheeks as both of their hearts were beating faster.

    It was the first time Jiang Yuyan said nothing to him and instead stared back at him. To Lu Lijun, it was like her silent approval though she looked more puzzled with her own thoughts and feelings. She didn''t ask him to move away like she always did but she didn''t look sure either.

    Lu Lijun nced at her trembling lips and was about to kiss her, just then the rm on the bedside table buzzed and it disturbed them. Jiang Yuyan immediately moved her face to one side. Lu Lijun pecked on her cheeks and moved away as he stepped out of the bed. He directly got out of the bed and left Jiang Yuyan''s room after silencing the rm.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was facing the opposite side, turned her face to look at the door which was just closed after Lu Lijun left. She exhaled deeply and closed her eyes as she could still feel her heart beating faster.

    It was surprising that he left without troubling her when he didn''t even listen when she asked him not to. More than him, she was surprised about herself.

    ''If that rm had not disturbed, was I going to let him¡­..'' Even thinking about it was not easy for her and she stopped.

    ''Can''t be. It''s just¡­It''s just....'' she couldn''t find an excuse for her own actions and frowned, ''This is not what I want. I need to put an end to all this once and for all.''

    -------

    After that morning, Lu Lijun had already left with Lu Feng and Jiang Yuyan didn''t see him. After two days Ming Rusheng had regained his consciousness but as the doctor said, he was not reacting much to anything, other than looking at the people for a few seconds and closing his eyes back.

    Doctors and nurses keptmunicating with him to keep his brain active and asked others to do the same. For the past three to four days he reacted to no one but as the week passed by, he had started responding to doctors only.

    Both the family members kept visiting him and so did Lu Lian. She used to talk with him about random things from anywhere or from the office and in return she only got a silent stare from him.

    He had yet not started speaking and doctors were yet to determine the extent of the damage.

    The next two weeks passed by and Ming Rusheng had finally started talking but there was an issue about him remembering things clearly which was inevitable.

    "Mr. Ming, the progress is really good and you can even talk now. About the memory issue, there might be certain things, you can''t remember clearly at the moment, but it''s just temporary. It''s almost a month since the ident and it will take one more month for you to recover. After that, we can start proper therapy to help you settle the proper recovery and there won''t be anyplications."

    Ming Rusheng only nodded to it as he looked at his family members who looked relieved.

    "Grandpa, what is that long face?" Ming Rusheng, who was lying in his bed while still having his head wrapped in bandages, asked in his low voice.

    "I can''t be fine until you get on your feet," Grandpa said.

    Someone was there to visit Ming Rusheng and Ming Yusheng brought the person to the VIP patient suit.

    "My friend is here to see you," Ming Yusheng said and Ming Rusheng stared at the person for a while but couldn''t recognize him.

    "Don''t stress your brain. You know him but might not remember him. He lives in the USA but returned only to visit you. You visit him often when you go to the USA"

    Though Ming Rusheng couldn''t recognize the person, he greeted him.

    Lu Lian was always around but Ming Rusheng never showed any sign of recognizing her, other than just staring at her whenever she came to visit him.

    In the evening, Lu Lian came to visit him after finishing office work. In absence of Ming Rusheng, she returned to work for the Ming industries and handled all the projects along with Ming Yusheng.

    Though he didn''t pay any attention to her as if she was a stranger, Lu Lian was being patient. It was almost one month but she still was calm.

    "Grandpa, why is she always here?" Ming Rusheng asked the elder Ming.

    Lu Lian was calm and was peeling fruits for him while sitting in one chair.

    Just then Ming Yusheng and Lu Jinhai arrived there to see Ming Rusheng after they finished their work and heard it too.

    "Well, you don''t recognize her? She is Lu Huan''s Grand-daughter," elder Lu replied, feeling bad about Lu Lian. His grandson had forgotten the woman he loved the most.

    "That I know. But why is she always here?" he asked.

    Everyone felt puzzled about what to answer him but then heard a shocking statement from someone.

    "I am here to take care of my husband," Lu Lian replied and looked at him.

    Ming Rusheng could only look at her quietly as she approached him with a te of fruits and heard her again, "Though my husband has forgotten me, I can''t forget him."

    She picked up a fruit slice in a fruit fork and held it in front of him to eat it.

    Ming Rusheng quietly ate it while the entire room had turned into a silent ce.

 Chapter 1235 - Bold And Determined Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1235 - Bold And Determined Woman</h4>

    Along with Ming Rusheng, the other three men in the VIP patient room, elder Ming, Lu Jinhai, Ming Yusheng, all were shocked by what Lu Lian had just said.

    This girl had just dered herself married to Ming Rusheng and the older men didn''t know how to react. Ming Rusheng looked at his grandfather while eating the apple slice that Lu Lian had just stuffed in his mouth which he obediently ate like a good husband.

    Ming Rusheng gave him a shockingly questioning look only to hear his grandpa say, "My grandson is lucky to have such a caring woman with him. For the past one month, she has been taking care of you and your office work. You should be thankful but what''s with this look on your face?"

    As expected of his grandfather who had only one dream left for his life- to get his grandson married.

    Ming Rusheng looked at his father Ming Yusheng as Lu Lian calmly offered him another slice of apple while sitting at the edge of the bed.

    Ming Yusheng walked towards him, "Father is right, Rusheng. You should be thankful to her. When doctors wanted to dere you brain dead, she was the one who threatened everyone."

    Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lian who was just busy feeding him and heard his father again, "Well, not like we would have allowed them either but she was like ady soldier."

    "This what only your wife can do," Elder Mingmented, happily.

    "Seems like everyone had nned for me to drown into embarrassment," Lu Lianmented.

    "We are only telling the truth," Elder Ming added.

    Lu Jinhai, who came out of his daughter''s sudden shocking statement, finally said, "How are you feeling now, Rusheng?"

    "I am feeling better now, uncle," Ming Rusheng replied.

    Elder Ming sighed. "You remember your wife''s father but forgot his daughter. What kind of brain do you have?"

    Ming Rusheng gave his grandfather a narrowed-eyed look while Lu Lian spoke, "It''s fine Grandfather. My memories are enough for both of us. If not, then we can make new ones together."

    Cough! Cough!

    Coughing, Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lian who passed him water immediately while the two Ming Men could only smile and Lu Jinhai couldn''t believe how his daughter talked so bravely in front of them.

    ''Seems like, not just sons but the daughter of my family took after her grandfather. Since when she is so bold?...never mind... love can make anyone do impossibles.''

    Ming Rusheng couldn''t believe she was saying all such things in front of others and she didn''t look like she was joking. She was calm andposed and her each word sounded as if she meant it.

    "We should leave now." Lu Jinhai said as he was still not ready to see this side of his daughter who was always soposed and maintained her silent image. Hearing bold words from her was something new for him.

    Ming Yusheng nodded and looked at his father, "Father, you should leave too. It''s evening already."

    "I am staying here with him," Lu Lian said even before anyone could ask her if she was leaving.

    "You don''t need to. Nurses are here to¡­."

    "I have told Ming Lan and your mother that I will be here tonight so they can rest assured. I can''t go back on my words," Lu Lian countered.

    Ming Rusheng looked at his grandfather to help him with it but heard him say, "I don''t meddle in the matter between husband and wife. Let me go home," and stood up.

    Ming Rusheng looked at his father who spoke immediately, "She will take good care of you," and turned to leave.

    Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Jinhai, who turned to look at his daughter, "Take care of him," and turned to leave too.

    Seeing no one helping him, he sighed inwardly and gave up.

    After they left, in that VIP patient suit only these two were left alone.

    Lu Lian held one more slice for him to eat and he said, "I can eat by myself."

    Lu Lian looked at him in the eyes for a few moments who had no emotions in his eyes. "Are you still upset with me for not remembering anything about me...about us...?"

    "Upset? I am not sure what you are talking about," he said.

    "Understood!" She was calm as if nothing could affect her. "Just remember, you are and will be the only one for me," she said, not minding his loss of memories about her.

    "I know we are not married. I am not the kind of person who will get married to anyone so easily. In fact, this marriage thing never interests me," he said.

    "Hmm," Lu Lian nodded, "Anything else that you still remember about yourself.

    Seeing her not affected by it, he spoke again, "I came to know that I have saved you in that ident. If you are doing all this just because you are grateful to me for saving you and you feel guilty seeing me like this, then you don''t need to do it. I am sure I would have done that for anyone. Moreover, it was a construction made under mypany''s design, so for those mistakes, I am responsible and had to bear the consequences."

    "Though your brain is injured, your thinking ability is still working fine. Good to know it," she said calmly and stood up, "I will get a bath. You can rest." She turned towards the bag on the couch.

    "You really don''t have to stay here. I mean it," he insisted.

    She turned to look at him, "Don''t be so nervous. This is not the first time we will spend a night together if you can remember it. Moreover, I don''t n to trouble my injured husband anymore. I will sleep on that couch quietly."

    Ming Rusheng sighed and she spoke again, "Too much argument and stress is not good for your brain. Just rest." She picked up her bag and went to the bathroom attached to that huge room.

    Ming Rusheng who was sitting while leaning on his inclined bed closed his eyes and tried to calm himself.. Seeing her so determined, he was sure, whatever he would say, she won''t leave so it was better to be calm.

 Chapter 1236 - Is She Gone?

    <h4>Chapter 1236 - Is She Gone?</h4>

    Lu Lian returned to the room after having a bath. Ming Rusheng looked at her but acted as if he didn''t notice her and closed his eyes back. Lu Lian went towards him and fixed the nket for him and checked the humidifier and the temperature in the room.

    "If you feel cold, let me know," she said and he didn''t react. Lu Lian was getting used to this one-sided conversion where only she talked while Ming Rusheng hardly reacted.

    Just then the doctor Hao arrived as it was the evening round for him to check on Ming Rusheng.

    "Good evening, doctor Hao," Lu Lian greeted while Ming Rusheng opened his eyes to look at him.

    "How are you feeling, Mr. Ming?" the doctor asked as he looked into his chart.

    "I am fine but when can I go home?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "Your recovery is good and now you can do all the normal activities like walking on your own and almost everything. Only minor problems remain as you are yet to regainplete memories ...."

    "I remember everything, doctor," Ming Rusheng interrupted.

    "Oh, are you sure? If that''s the case, then we will get final tests done and¡­"

    "Wait a minute, doctor," Lu Lian said, and as she looked at Ming Rusheng, "Can you tell me when was the first time we kissed?"

    Ming Rusheng looked at her in disbelief while the two doctors and the nurses could only smile and waited for Ming Rusheng''s answers.

    Getting back to his senses, Ming Rusheng looked back at the doctor, "I might not remember a few things that never happened or those are not important to me. That doesn''t mean my brain is not fine. Not just my brain, but my body seems fit too. I can even run now."

    "Well! Normally we don''t have to keep patients here for this long but your surgery was a critical one and we needed to ensure everything was going fine by monitoring you frequently as you are the VIP patient here and your family insisted." The doctor looked at Lu Lian, "Also, Ms. Lu had threatened the entire neurology department to not make any mistake."

    "Then when can I go?" Ming Rusheng asked, ignoring what the doctor had said. All he wanted was to return home.

    "We had already nned to discharge you in the next two days. Rest assured. We can continue your other therapies from home and you have to follow certain things that we will instruct you."

    "I want to go today," Ming Rusheng insisted.

    "You didn''t answer my question yet," Lu Lain said as she calmly looked at him.

    "Doesn''t seem important for me to remember," he countered.

    Seeing the two in an arguing mood, the doctor interrupted, "Mr. Ming, it''s a night. I will make sure to discharge you tomorrow."

    Ming Rusheng nodded and the doctor left after doing his examination.

    Once the door was closed, Lu Lian went to Ming Rusheng and looked at him who sat quietly while leaning back at the bed.

    "What?" he asked.

    Not answering him, Lu Lian leaned down while resting her one hand at the backrest of the bed just above his shoulder and the other hand rested in the bed where he sat as she kissed him.

    Ming Rusheng didn''t expect this and was left stunned as she continued to suck and nibble his lips though he didn''t respond. In a while, she parted away and asked as she stared into his shocked-looking eyes, "Do you remember now when we kissed for the first time?"

    With his heart beating faster, he gulped and stared back at her calm-looking eyes as he couldn''t guess what she was thinking at the moment. Even though he ignored her all the time as if she didn''t exist around him, she was always calm and her eyes were always devoid of any such emotions that could show she was frustrated or annoyed. But she was always so calm, whatever he did. Why? He couldn''t understand why. It was so difficult to affect her with anything.

    She moved back and went to sit on the couch as she pulled out herptop from the bag and said, "I am doing some work. If you need something you can tell me."

    Ming Rusheng didn''t answer and sat quietly. They had dinner without talking much and Lu Lian took him out for a small walk where both had put on warm clothes and walked in the long and empty corridor towards the gallery at one end.

    "It''s cold outside. It won''t be good for you to go there thiste when it''s much colder," she instructed.

    "It''s fine," he said and continued to walk towards the gallery.

    Just as they reached the gallery, Lu Lian turned to face him. She tiptoed and fixed his winter hat that covered his ears too while Ming Rusheng let her do it. She observed his clothes to check if everything was fine with his winter coat, hand glows, and scarf.

    Ming Rusheng observed the worried woman and moved his hand to fix her misced scarf around the neck, "You should care for yourself more."

    "I am fine," she said, only to hear him say, "So do I?"

    She looked him in the eyes and could see that old Ming Rusheng who she missed. It was the same look in his eyes, the way he always looked at her. ''Is it my illusion? But he doesn''t remember me.''

    Ming Rusheng continued to fix her cap and said, "Once I am discharged, you don''t need to trouble yourself for taking care of me. I know you must feel indebted to me so you are doing this all, but trust me there is no need. From tomorrow, I will be busy with my life and you should be busy with yours. Don''t waste your time on me."

    Lu Lian''s eyes turned watery. The entire month she maintained herself calm andposed and never let it show on her face that how hurt she felt to see the man who she loved and the one who loved her, didn''t remember anything between them.

    "Do you really not remember anything?" She asked.

    He shook his head. "It may be because there is nothing important that I should remember. You work in my office and some instances must be there when you must have ended up feeling good about me but that''s not what you think. If I was the same, I would have remembered it for sure."

    What could be so hurting for her to hear from him. He forgot everything. Tears rolled down her eyes and Ming Rusheng wiped it. "I can see you are a nice woman and I know you will get someone that you truly deserve. Just don''t be burdened with how I saved your life. It is literally nothing."

    Nodding lightly, Lu Lian exhaled and turned to look at the city ahead that was covered in snow while Ming Rusheng stood next to her.

    Few moments passed by and Lu Lian spoke, "How about we start over again?"

    This surprised Ming Rushend and she spoke again, "If you don''t remember all those important memories then we can start again. We can give one more chance to each other and then you can decide. We have hurt each other and it''s good you don''t remember it. Maybe it is for good so we can start fresh. Before I wanted to go away from you but now I will never even think about it."

    Ming Rusheng spoke, after taking a short pause, "You wanted to get away from me, that means I must have hurt you a lot. As I don''t remember it, it''s a good chance for you to go away from me. Just don''t be stuck due to this ident. Live your life."

    "I can''t.... without you."

    "If you had already nned to go away, that means you were ready to do it. You can do it again. Nothing is impossible," he added, not knowing how it will hurt her.

    She finally turned to look at him and finally he could see the anger in her eyes which carried only calmness for a month. "When you were lying lifelessly there, I realized I can''t be without you. I even told you, if you push me away, I will never go away."

    There was no effect on him and he said, "This is what I meant all the time. You felt guilty seeing me there and changed your decision. Don''t feel guilty or indebted. Just do what you were about to do."

    "I just know I can''t be without you," she said and tears rolled down her eyes. Whatever she tried to say, he just couldn''t understand her.

    "You will be fine once I go to my home and you go to yours. Seeing me every day will only make you feel indebted to me," he said.

    Crying she lowered her head and shook it, "You can''t understand. Why do you have to forget me only?"

    "Maybe it meant nothing as much to me as what it meant to you. This can be the only reason.

    Lu Lian didn''t stop crying and said, "We should go inside. It''s cold."

    "You go. I will be back soon."

    Ming Rusheng couldn''t let her be in cold and said, "Do you want a patient to walk alone for that long?"

    Lu Lian couldn''t argue with him and turned to leave. They walked back silently into the room. Lu Lian helped him cover with the nket and turned off the lights.

    "Good night." Saying only this much, she straightaway went to the couch and slept while facing her back to him.

    She was sure she wouldn''t be able to hold back her tears for long and didn''t want Ming Rusheng to see her.

    In the dim light of the room, Ming Rusheng could see her back facing him. Though she was away from him, he could feel she was not fine and continued to look at her. Maybe she was still crying. Soon he drifted to sleep as medicines made his eyes feel heavy.

    The next morning when Ming Rusheng woke up, he saw the couch was empty and looked here and there. There was no sounding from the bathroom so he was sure she was not there. It was already nine o''clock and he realized he slept tillte like always and she must have gone to the office. But, it was Saturday, then? The bag Lu Lian brought with her the previous day was not there either. He felt disappointed and wanted to look for her but just then the doctor entered the room.

    "Good Morning, Mr. Ming."

    "Good Morning."

    "In half an hour, the nurse will take you for onest test. Once its result is out, we will discharge you after finishing the document work.

    Ming Rusheng only nodded as he was busy with other thoughts. Whenever he had to go for any test, Lu Lian was always with him but today she didn''t seem to be present.

    ''Is she gone because of what we talked aboutst night?''

 Chapter 1237 - Changed The Game

    <h4>Chapter 1237 - Changed The Game</h4>

    When Ming Rusheng was being taken to the test, his eyes were searching for someone but not seeing that person even when he reached the test room, he finally gave up. His parents and sister were there but he wanted to see her too. Just as the door of the room opened, he heard a voice that made his restless mind calm.

    "Doctor Hao, I hope I am notte. Is it done already?" she asked.

    "We are just taking him for a test," doctor Hao replied and entered the test room.

    "You look like you ran here," Ming Lan asked.

    "I had to go to the work site for an urgent matter. I returned as soon as I could. And you all were here so I had nothing to worry about." she replied, catching her breath.

    Ming Rusheng didn''t look at her as if he didn''t hear her though he wished to turn and take at least one look at her. He was relieved that she was back.

    ''I am getting used to her presence it seems,'' he thought.

    Ming Rusheng was taken inside the test room while others waited outside. They all prayed for everything to be fine.

    After it was finished, Ming Rusheng was brought out in his wheelchair and taken to his room. Ming Lan and Zhang Jei followed him to the room while Ming Yusheng and Lu Lian went to see the doctor.

    Sitting in the chair opposite doctor Hao''s work table, Ming Yusheng asked, "Is hepletely fine now?"

    "Yes he is but there might be some post-surgery effects for a long time."

    "As in?" Ming Yusheng asked and Lu Lian waited to hear.

    "We are not sure what exact effects he will show but most of the patients have post-traumatic amnesia where they might not remember a few things for some time, changes in personality and might face challenges with theirmunication, concentration, memory, and emotional abilities," doctor Hao replied.

    Ming Yusheng had worried expressions on his face. Seeing him worried, Lu Lian spoke, "Uncle, as the doctor said they are not permanent. He will take some to settle with it. After all, it was critical surgery."

    Ming Yusheng nodded, "He is alive safe so I expect nothing more. Whatever he faces, we will be with him."

    Lu Lian nodded, agreeing to it.

    Seeing the young girl who hid her worry and fear behind her smile, Ming Yusheng felt bad for her and asked the doctor, "He can remember everything but the past few month''s time with Lu Lian. Why is it like that?"

    "There can be two reasons," the doctor said, "One the cells which stored those memories must have been removed during surgery or the second is when the patient doesn''t want to remember any painful memory and they resist to remember." The doctor looked at Lu Lian, "Did something happen that he was hurt?"

    Feeling guilty, Lu Lian nodded.

    "It''s fine. Fights are normal to happen. My son seems to be weak-hearted to fight back. Don''t feel bad about it," Ming Yusheng consoled her.

    "I hope it''s the second case so there are chances he might remember it," the doctor said, "Happy or sad, memories should always be there. Not trying to remember them is just like running away from the reality that one should never do."

    "We will remove the ster from his left hand in the next few weeks. He has no difficulty in walking but still, we have to continue his physiotherapy for long."

    The other two agreed and prayed in their minds for Ming Rusheng to remember it. When they returned to Ming Rusheng''s room, Zhang Jei asked, "What did the doctor say?"

    "He is absolutely fine now. For some time he will have some issues like not remembering certain things, but it will be fine soon," Ming Yusheng replied.

    Zhang Jei and Ming Lan felt relieved but at the same time felt bad for Lu Lian. He remembered everything but her.

    In a few hours, after the final result of the test is out, we can take him home," Ming Rusheng informed.

    Others were happy while Lu Lian was happy as well as sad. Once he returns home, she won''t be able to be with him for long other than just visiting him once in a while.

    "Good to know. I am fed up with staying here for so long," Ming Rusheng said as he looked rxed.

    It hurt Lu Lian even more. If he was Ming Rusheng before the ident, he would have loved to stay anywhere as long as he could be with her.

    Just then there was a knock on the door and Wen Zac entered the room. He greeted everyone and went to his friend.

    "You two talk, we are outside," Leaving the two friends they went out. Ming Yusheng had to finish the final paperwork in the hospital that his assistant brought to him. Ming Lan replied to the urgent call she got. Lu Lain and Zhang Jei were together.

    "You must be disappointed that he can''t remember you," Zhang Jei said as she felt bad for her.

    "It''s fine. As long as he is safe, nothing matters," Lu Lian replied.

    "Be patient. He might remember it soon. Even if the memories are gone, one''s heart can''t forget the person who they truly love," Zhang Jei consoled.

    "Maybe it''s my punishment for hurting him," Lu Lian replied.

    "Don''t worry about it, I know him. He is not the kind to get affected so easily. He will realize his true feelings for you soon," Zhang Jei consoled and Lu Lian could only nod to it.

    -------

    Inside Ming Rusheng''s room.

    Wen Zac sat in the chair next to bed and looked at his quietly sitting friend, "Are you pulling out that long face because I couldn''te to see you for the past two weeks now?"

    "Why would I? Not like you are my girlfriend," Ming Rusheng countered.

    Wen Zac smiled teasingly, "But might be the one to steal your girlfriend."

    "Then I will think that woman doesn''t deserve to be my girlfriend," Ming Rushengmented.

    "This is what I hate about you," Wen Zac said while Ming Rusheng didn''t react.

    "I heard you still remember everything but forgot Lu Lian."

    "There must be nothing to remember."

    Wen Zac smirked, "Well, it''s good then. I was thinking if you don''t find it that important then I still stand a chance to take her with me. She will be a good wife and the way she fought for you, it makes me want her more and be one lucky man like you."

    Ming Rusheng red at him, "Though I don''t remember anything, she seems to love me. So don''t waste your time behind her."

    Wen Zac chuckled, "Though the memories are gone, the possessiveness is still there. That look in your eyes, makes me think, you still remember everything."

    "You should check your eyes," Ming Rusheng countered and looked away from him.

    "Anyways, I wanted to tell you something," Wen Zac said and Ming Rusheng looked at him.

    "That night at the party, what you saw didn''t happen," Wen Zac said, "I am just a very good actor."

    Ming Rusheng looked at him for a moment and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."

    "As expected," Wen Zac frowned, "For the first time I wanted to trouble you and make you run for what you want but you spoiled all the fun by getting into this ident."

    "Nothing makes sense to me what bullshit you are talking about," Ming Rusheng spoke.

    Wen Zac didn''t mind it and continued, "I wanted both of you to realize life is not a game and I am not the one you two should use to y that game. But damn you two suddenly brought the twist and changed the game which I changed and set with my rules."

    "Are you done?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    Wen Zac nodded, "Hmm, just remember that she loves you a lot and whatever she tries, she can never be with anyone. I wanted her to realize it that''s why I yed along with her to push her to her limits. I ended that game in that party itself when she and I were in the gallery of that party venue and you took it another way exactly what I wanted to show you."

    Ming Rusheng turned silent and Wen Zac spoke, "Whether you remember her or not, don''t let her go. She is the one you loved a lot."

    Ming Rusheng looked at his friend feeling speechless.

    "That''s it for today. I have to leave the city again for one week. Will see you after that," Wen Zac stood up.

    "Let''s grab a drink when you are back," Ming Rusheng offered.

    "Hmm, take care and whatever you are doing, don''t pull it for long," Wen Zacmented to which Ming Rusheng didn''t react.

 Chapter 1238 - Her Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1238 - Her Proposal</h4>

    Wen Zac stepped out of the room after visiting his friend Ming Rusheng only to see Ming Lan standing outside of the door. Hearing what the other two talked about inside the room, she was already in a daze while thinking about what had happened all this time and she couldn''t realize Wen Zac had finished talking and wasing out of the room.

    Startled, she took a step back and looked shocked as if a thief got caught. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop but couldn''t help it.

    "Brother Wen¡­."

    "Did you hear it all?" he asked coldly.

    "I didn''t mean to...that...but¡­"

    "It''s fine. Now you don''t have to think about sacrificing yourself for your brother," He said and turned to leave.

    "Brother Wen, I want to talk to you," she said.

    He stopped, turned to look at her and waited to hear her.

    "Not here," she said.

    He nodded and both were about to leave, Zhang Jei and Lu Lian returned.

    "Are you leaving?" Zhang Jei asked him.

    Wen Zac nodded, "I have to go on one business trip so thought to see him before leaving."

    "You did well," Zhang Jei said and Wen Zac looked at Lu Lian, "I hope he is not troubling you much."

    "Not much but just a little stubborn," Lu Lian replied.

    "That''s why you two suit each other," Wen Zac passed a teasing sarcastic remark.

    Lu Lian smiled, "I will try to be less stubborn now."

    When Zac shook his head, "Don''t.. Just be like how you are or you won''t be able to deal with his stubbornness. My friend can be a real headache."

    The other three couldn''t help but smile.

    "I will take a leave then," Wen Zac said and Zhang Jei nodded.

    "Mother, I will be back shortly," Ming Lan said and followed Wen Zac.

    "Caffee?" Wen Zac asked.

    "No, somewhere alone," she said.

    Wen Zac nodded but he didn''t ask what she wanted to talk about. If she wished to be somewhere alone that means there must be something really important.

    He led her way towards the door that had a sign of a staircase. As it was the top floor of the hospital only meant for Vip patients, they just had to climb one floor stairs to go to the rooftop.

    They reached the widespread rooftop of the hospital which had ayer of snow covering it and had no one around. Wen Zac stopped and turned to face her. She stopped in her tracks and looked at him.

    He wanted to ask what she wished to talk about but his sight stuck to her face. That simple but pretty face which had those round thin rim sses settled over her tiny nose which had turned red due to cold air, her hair tied in a bun and the loose hairstarnds moved along the cold breeze of winter. He almost felt like tucking them behind her red turned ears but got back to his senses when he heard her.

    "Brother Wen, I wanted to apologize to you. I didn''t know you were just helping my brother. I am sorry if any of my words had hurt you," She said.

    "It''s fine. No need to apologize. At least you can feel good that you didn''t ask a bad man to marry you. After this don''t do it without knowing the entire truth. Not everyone will let you go if you ask to get married. Understood?"

    Ming Lan felt embarrassed and nodded.

    "If that''s it, then let''s leave now. It''s cold out here," he said and turned to leave but Ming Lan said again, "I have something else to say too."

    He turned, "What is it?"

    "I still want to marry you?" she said in a low voice and gathered the courage to look at him. "I want to marry you," she repeated seeing the speechless man who looked like he had heard something wrong.

    "You already heard it. I didn''t n to take away your brother''s love," he said.

    "I know. But I also know, brother Wen wished to get married...and grandma is not well¡­."

    Wen Zac chuckled, "You don''t need to worry about her. My Grandma is not so petty as to ckmail me to get married with the excuse of her health. She had never asked me to. Even if she does, you don''t need to take responsibility of it."

    Ming Lan heard but she had something else in mind. Before he could leave again, she said, "You...said you will let me do what I want even after we get married."

    It again surprised Wen Zac. The woman who he finally thought to give up on was now searching for the reasons to marry him. What''s wrong with her? He remembered what he said to her in that hotel''s parking lot- ''Marry me. I will let you do what you want and will never stop you.''

    "Marriage of convenience?" Wen Zacmented.

    "Not really but you can take it like that also," she said, "We two need to marry and we don''t have anyone in our lives. At least I know brother Wen is a good person."

    "I am not that good either. You should think over what you are asking for," he suggested.

    "Still, better than marrying someone unknown. Also, you said at that time you will let me work."

    Wen Zac sighed inwardly and observed her face as he thought, ''It''s all because she loves her work. I wish the reason for this was that she liked me even a little. Maybe she knows I like her so she must think it''s fine as long as I like her.''

    "Won''t you regret itter?" he asked.

    "I won''t." She sounded confident.

    "To you, it must be a marriage of your convenience and you would only like to focus on work, but it won''t be the same for me. With marriage,es the responsibilities."

    "I know and I am ready for those responsibilities," she replied firmly, looking into his eyes.

    "Even though you don''t love me?" He asked.

    "I will learn to love. Not everyone can marry after they fall in love. There are people who get married first and then live together happily. Aren''t we used to seeing such marriages in business families?" She asked.

    "Seems like you have already thought thoroughly about it," hemented.

    "I did."

    "Let me make one thing clear then. Once you marry me, you are not allowed to break this marriage ever whether you love me or not. I won''t allow it."

    "I won''t break it," she said.

    "I will talk to my father then," he assured and she nodded.

    "Let''s go now," he instructed and the two went downstairs.

 Chapter 1239 - As Long As You Can Make A Few Babies With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1239 - As Long As You Can Make A Few Babies With Me</h4>

    When Wen Zac and Ming Lan were busy taking the important decision of their lives, someone came to visit Ming Rusheng.

    "Rusheng, Aunt Xia Rin is here to visit you," Zhang Jei informed.

    Ming Rusheng nodded and soon a woman of the same age as Zhang Jei entered the room as a young girl around Lu Lian''s age followed her.

    "How are you Rusheng?" the woman asked as she smiled brightly at him.

    "I am fine aunty," he replied as he nodded to greet them.

    Lu Lian red at him and thought, ''He even remembers his mother''s friend but now me.''

    "I was here in the hospital. Xia Lin''s grandfather has admitted here so thought to visit you too," said the woman.

    Ming Rusheng just nodded while Zhang Jei talked to the young girl, "When did you return Xia Lin?"

    "Just two days before to visit grandfather," A pretty-looking young girl answered.

    Zhang Jei looked at her mother, "She had grown up to be a pretty woman like you."

    "Don''t tter me, Jeijei," the womanughed a little.

    Zhang Jei looked at her son, "You remember her right? She used toe home with Lan."

    Ming Rusheng was about to nod but then looked at Lu Lian who looked at him and he changed his nodding to say, "Well, not sure."

    The young girl turned to Ming Rusheng and put her hand forward, "Let me introduce myself then. Brother Rusheng, I am Xia Lin. Lan''s friend."

    Ming Rusheng shook hands with her while someone standing quietly in the room couldn''t help but re at Ming Rusheng and this pretty girl.

    "Get well soon, brother Rusheng," the girl said and returned to her mother.

    "I heard he is getting discharged today," asked the woman to which Zhang Jei nodded, "Finally."

    "Take care of him. We will take leave then," said the woman and they left the room as Zhang Jei went out to see them off.

    Just then Ming Lan returned there and smiled to see Xia Lin standing out of her brother''s room. "Finally you are back," Ming Lan asked.

    "Hmm, and I managed to save myself from getting killed just now," Xia Linughed a little.

    "What happened?" Ming Lan asked.

    "I just shook a hand with your brother and felt like someone just stabbed me with a re," Xia Lin replied, smiling teasingly.

    Ming Lan understood what she meant andughed. "Good you are still alive."

    "Your sister-inw is surely so dangerous," Xia Lin added.

    Ming Lan agreed, "You better not pull out any stunt next time."

    "I don''t want to die."

    Just then her mother called, "Xia Lin, let''s go."

    The two women left while Zhang Jei and Ming Lan were about to enter the room but Zhang Jei stopped Ming Lan from opening the door. "How about we get a coffee?"

    Ming Lan understood her mother wanted her brother and Lu Lian to be alone and nodded. Before those two could leave, they heard the conversation going on inside the room and couldn''t help butugh.

    "Let''s leave mother. These two are really crazy," Ming Lanmented and the mother and daughter left.

    -----

    After Zhang Jei left with the other two women, Lu Lian continued to give Ming Rusheng a death re.

    Ming Rusheng tried to ignore her by not looking at her but even from the corner of his eyes, he could sense her ring at him. Before he could say a word, Lu Lian stood up and went to the table next to his bed, and picked up one bottle as she sat at the edge of the bed.

    Ming Rusheng looked at her to check what she was up to.

    "Hand," Lu Lian said coldly.

    Ming Rusheng looked at his hands- the left one was in ster while the right one was the only one free.

    "Are you nning to break my other hand too?" he asked.

    "I wish I could," she said coldly and held his hand. She poured the sanitizer on it as she rubbed it nicely on it with her hands, "You are still a patient whose immunity is weak. You should stay away from outside things," she instructed.

    Now Ming Rusheng understood it was all because he shook hands with Xia Lin and said, "Someone even kissed me to remind me about lost memories. I didn''t get any memories back but it seems like I need to get a tetanus shot now."

    Lu Lian frowned, "Then let me give you a better reason to get a tetanus shot. That was not even enough to infect you," she leaned forward and kissed the man who was sitting in the bed while resting back.

    She sucked his lips gently but the man didn''t respond. She moved back and said annoyingly, "You lost your memories about me but did you even forget how to kiss? Be a man.....Umm...."

    Ming Rusheng who was trying to hold back, couldn''t help but feel provoked and his right hand immediately moved to the back of her head and he kissed her harshly while pressing her head forcefully.

    He was aggressive as if he was just waiting for this and sucked her lips harshly while even trying to bite her gently. Lu Lian didn''t mind it and she was the same as him, kissing him back while resting her hands on his chest and gripping the cors of his hospital uniform.

    Ming Rusheng slid his tongue in her cavern and she stuck out hers to let him taste it. The room was filled with his heavy breathing and her soft moaning. Feeling breathless, both parted away after a long kiss and he looked at her red face.

    "Next time provoke me and I will make sure you regret it," he warned panting heavily while she was just busy catching her breath.

    "Do you still have a doubt?" he asked once she looked calm.

    She shook her head while trying to catch her breath and said, "As long as you can make a few babies with me, I don''t mind if you can''t remember those memories."

    Ming Rusheng smirked, "Bold woman."

    "Because of this boldness, you fell for me," she countered.

    Just then there was a knock on the door and Lu Lian immediately moved away from Ming Rusheng and stood up from the bed.

    The door opened and Ming Yusheng entered the room. He felt a strange atmosphere around as both inside the room were silent.

    "Your mother?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "She went to see of her friend who came to visit me," Ming Rusheng replied.

    Nodding, Ming Yusheng left quietly and closed the door.

    Lu Lian felt like her breath was stuck which she finally released when the door was closed.

    Ming Rusheng looked at her, "What happened to the boldness, Ms. Lu?"

    "You should be d that we are in hospital," she countered getting back to her bold self.

    "What you are doing with me is called sexual harassment- taking advantage of an injured man."

    "Yeah and the victim himself enjoyed it more than the assaulter," she countered and said, "If you weren''t injured, I would have shown you what is real harassment."

    Ming Rusheng couldn''t help but find her amusing and smiled at her confidence and efforts of not giving up on him even though she knew he didn''t remember her.

 Chapter 1240 - Returned Home

    <h4>Chapter 1240 - Returned Home</h4>

    Finally, Ming Rusheng was discharged from the hospital. Lu Lian apanied them to Ming Mansion but in her heart, she was unhappy about not being able to see him daily. Once Ming Rusheng was settled in his room, Lu Lian knew she had to leave now.

    "You need to rest. Just because you are home, doesn''t mean you will do whatever," Zhang Jei said to her son who was ready to go to the gallery of his room.

    "Understood mother but I guess I am allowed to roam in our home at least," he countered and went towards the gallery.

    "Mother, we know he will do what he wants so you can rx," Ming Lan said as she adjusted some things for Ming Rusheng in his room.

    Lu Lian, who was silent, looked at the man who was standing at the gallery, busy in his own world and facing his back to others.

    She sighed and looked at Zhang Jei, "Aunty, I will take a leave now."

    Zhang Jei looked at his son who she thought might react after hearing it but seemed like he didn''t bother with it.

    Zhang Jei nodded, "Thank you so much for your help, Lian."

    Lu Lian just smiled lightly as she had nothing much to say. She looked at Ming Lan, "See you."

    Ming Lan nodded and looked at her brother but he didn''t even turn to look at the woman who was going.

    Lu Lian went to the gallery, "Listen to your mother and take care."

    "Hmm," was what he said, not even looking at her and she left his room.

    The other two women could only sigh and followed Lu Lian out. Reaching the drawing-room downstairs, Zhang Jei said, "Lian, you cane here anytime you want. You are always wee here."

    Elder Ming, who had just entered the drawing-room with his son, spoke, "This is her home. She can even stay here as long as she wants."

    Lu Lian smiled and looked at elder Ming, "Thank you, grandpa. I will keeping here once in a while."

    Elder Ming patted her head, "If my grandson had not lost his mind, I would have taken you two to the marriage bureau and brought us two back with a marriage certificate."

    "It''s fine grandpa. We can wait," she said.

    "You can wait but my grandpa can''t," Ming Lan interrupted, "You don''t know how desperate our grandparents can be when ites to having their great-grandkids."

    Elder looked at Ming Lan, "From what you said, it just reminded me that I have one more grandchild who can fulfill my wish. Wait for me till I find a nice man for you."

    Ming Lan turned awkward. Her Grandfather or her parents were still unaware of the decision she had taken for her life.

    Lu Lian observed and said, "I will take a leave now. LanLan, won''t youe out and see me off?"

    "Y-Yes," Ming Lan followed her and left to go out.

    Reaching the car, Lu Lian stopped and turned to look at Ming Lan who was silent.

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Lian asked.

    It startled Ming Lan, "What?.. I mean...there is nothing."

    "I saw you going towards the emergency staircase in the hospital with Mr. Wen," Lu Lain replied, waiting to get an exnation from Ming Lan.

    "I..Just want to talk about something with him."

    "What? And why do you suddenly have sweat on your forehead?" Lu Lian asked.

    "I apologize to him for talking rudely with him when his actions hurt my brother," Ming Lan exined.

    "And?" Lu Lian asked as she kept waiting to hear more.

    "You have already started acting like my sister-inw. This won''t do," Ming Lan tried to change the topic.

    "Because whether your brother remembers me or not, in the end, he will end up marrying me. Also, I am like this as your friend and not as your sister-inw. If you wish me to act like one, then I have to pull your ear to ask you what''s going on. Now, decide whether you want me to answer as your friend or want me to pull your ears as your sister-inw."

    "I am sure it''s all Yuyan''s effect on you," Ming Lan frowned.

    "I am waiting," Lu Lian said coldly.

    "Okay! There is more to it, but I will tell youter," Ming Lan said.

    "Fine! But I would like you to tell me soon."

    "I will."

    Lu Lian sat in her cat and left while Ming Lan looked at the mansion where her brother was standing in the gallery of his room on the first floor and was looking at the car which was leaving Ming Mansion.

    ''I don''t know how he will react if he knows I n to marry his friend? I hope he will ept it.'' Ming Lan sighed out deeply as she felt worried.

    ------

    Lu Lian returned home byte noon as it took time until Ming Rusheng got discharged, then she went to Ming mansion and returned home.

    When she entered the living room, elder Lu asked, "How did everything go?"

    "He is fine now. Nothing much to worry about," she replied.

    "Ming Yusheng told me just now. It''s good that he is back home now," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "You must be tired. Get fresh, I will send something for you to eat," Ning Jiahui said.

    "Thank you, mother," Lu Lian went upstairs to her room.

    Just as she left, Elder Lu spoke, "Now I can see the lost brightness of her face returning to it."

    "Hmm, for the past one month she was just worried about Ming Rusheng," Lu Jinhai said.

    Ning Jiahui thought about something, "But I don''t understand since when these two were together. If they liked each other, why did she resign?"

    Elder Lu chuckled, "Quarrels are normal between couples. I am sure my granddaughter must be the one to trouble him. I know she is calm but short-tempered at the same time."

    "I don''t think so. She is calm like her mother," Lu Jinhai said. "He must be the one to make her leave."

    Elder Lu smiled, "Daughters always like angels to parents but they are angels to their parents only. If youpare her to her mother, then don''t forget, whenever your wife gets angry, you are the one to get on your knees."

    Cough! Cough!

    Ning Jiahui couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, "I-I will arrange something for Lian to eat." She hurried away from there while Su Hui and grandma could only smile at her.

    It didn''t affect Lu Jinhai and said, "We learn everything from your father. Ask Lu Chen, he does the same."

    It was time for Su Hui to feel embarrassed and she thought about how to leave this ce.

    Suddenly Grandma spoke, "Both of you are right. But now your father has bad knees to kneel in front of me like before."

    "Dear, anything for you," elder Lu said, smiling lightly.

    Grandma frowned, "You are the reason for this entire family to act so shamelessly."

 Chapter 1241 - Dont Want Her To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1241 - Don''t Want Her To Leave</h4>

    While going upstairs after returning from Ming Mansion, Lu Lain came across Jiang Yuyan on the first floor.

    "How did everything go?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Just as it should be," Lu Lian replied as she looked a little hesitant and said, "I want to talk to you."

    "First get fresh and rest then we can talk," Jiang Yuyan said and Lu Lian agreed.

    Lu Lian went to her room while Jiang Yuyan came downstairs as she heard the elder talking andughing about something. She was sure, grandpa Lu must be teasing others.

    Seeing her, elder Lu spoke, "Come, dear. Have a seat."

    Yuyan sat next to elder Lu and looked at Lu Jinhai, "Father, I wished to talk to you about something. In fact, with you all."

    "Tell me," Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "I think now we should decide on giving the president''s position to Lu Lijun," she said.

    This is what everyone was waiting for so many years but when Jiang Yuyan said it, everyone turned silent. The only thing that came to their minds was if Jiang Yuyan would leave this family if she handed over everything to Lu Lijun.

    She sensed the sudden silence and asked, "Is there any issue?"

    "Why so suddenly?" Ning Jiahui, who just returned and heard Jiang Yuyan, asked.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her, "He is doing really well that no one of us could achieve all this in such a short time. The current project he managed to get for the first time for Lu Corporation and the way he is carrying it out, there won''t be any difficulty in handing over him the president''s position."

    "Still, he is so stubborn and acts recklessly. He needs to learn more," Lu Jinhai said, "We can''t just hand over everything to him. The one who sits in that chair is also a leader of this family and the other side that only the president has the power to control. Though he is good with business, I don''t think he can handle the responsibility of family and that other side. It wouldn''t be good to give him that power." Lu Jinhai added. "He can''t even yet take decisions of his life properly."

    Jiang Yuyan listened to it quietly and said, "Unless we give him responsibility, how will we know?"

    Lu Jinhai looked at her, "Yuyan, he is stubborn and does what he feels is right. You know it better than anyone that he thinks only about himself but not about others. His nature is to get what he is adamant about getting and for that he can do anything. You know it better, don''t you?"

    Jiang Yuyan felt speechless as she felt like her father-inw was talking about her and Lu Lijun but got that thought out of her mind as no one knew about it. It was just a general prediction of one father for his son but he was so right about his own son.

    Lu Jinhai continued, "If you give power to such a person so soon, he can only use it for his own benefits. Let him take his time and see other aspects of life. Let him fail and face the bitterness of life and realize that nothing can always go ording to what he wants. He needs to learn to ept defeats and find his way out of them. He needs to learn to put everyone else before himself."

    "He is right, Yuyan," Elder Lu said, "Though Lijun is doing good, he is yet to learn things in life. To handle everything, one needs to go through a lot and experience the hardship of life to understand others, just like how your father-inw, you, and Lu Qiang had gone through. He has got everything easy. Let him learn more."

    "I think the same," Ning Jiahui said, "His behavior is still the same as he doesn''t consider others'' feelings and thoughts. Like this, he can''t be the one to handle this family. He has been like this since he was a kid and will take time to change."

    When everyone said this, Jiang Yuyan could only sigh inwardly. They didn''t know what she was going through. She needed to go away from Lu Lijun before it''s toote and he could create trouble for everyone. She was silent for a month because of what was going on with the Ming family and thought to not give another shock to both families. She wanted to leave for some time so she could stay away from Lu Lijun, hoping he would forget her. Also, if he gets busy with business and family, he might not get time to even think about her, and eventually, he will end up forgetting what he had in mind.

    Seeing her dazed, Lu Jinhai said, "Yuyan, we know for all these years you have been handing this huge burden of business and family and you must want to get away from it¡­."

    "No Father, I don''t mean it like that," Jiang Yuyan interrupted and she felt guilty, "This is my family so it was never a burden. I just want Lu Lijun to get what his brother had dreamed for him."

    "We know, dear," Elder Lu said, "But I feel like you should take a break from work and let others handle it for some time," Elder Lu said and looked at Lu Jinhai, "Don''t you pay enough to your employees to handle everything in her absence?"

    "Father, they can handle it but the presence of a leader is always needed," Lu Jinhai said and looked at Yuyan, "I think you should take a break too but for that, you don''t need to leave your position. You can just stop working and leave it to others. Just go somewhere out, visit your parents and do what you couldn''t do till now."

    "Your father is right, Yuyan. You should take a long break. Maybe go on a long vacation. No need to leave your president position. Should I book it for you?" Ning Jiahui asked. "I will say you don''t even need to work even after your vacation. Just leave work on Lu Lijun without making him President. That way he will learn faster."

    Everyone agreed to it and once again Jiang Yuyan''s n to make him president soon and go away from him, was postponed just like this. She could only agree to the wishes of family and said, "Lian wants to talk to me about something. I will go to her."

    Others permitted and Jiang Yuyan left. Once she disappeared from their sights and she couldn''t hear them, all turned tense and looked at each other.

    "Do you think she is nning to leave?" Elder Lu asked his son.

    "Seems like it," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "I don''t wish her to leave," Ning Jiahui said and she looked worried.

    "No one wants her to leave but we can''t stop her if she wishes to," Lu Chen said.

    "That''s why I suggested to her not to leave her position. Once she steps down from her position, she will definitely leave," Lu Jinhai said.

    "We can''t be selfish and tie her here forever," Grandma said.

    "We are not trying to tie here. She is our family and I don''t wish her to leave. She can always be with us unless she gets married to someone else. But once she gives up on everything, she will leave everything and we won''t know when we will get to see her."

    "Do you think so?" Elder Lu asked.

    Lu Jinhai nodded. "After being by her side for all these years, I understand her more than I can understand my own daughter Lian. I want her to live like a daughter of this family, not doing anything and just enjoy her life. If she leaves, she will be alone as she always likes to be lonely. Sad thing is that she still couldn''t forget Lu Qiang or things would have been better."

    "But one day Lu Lijun will take that position then what will happen?" Grandma asked.

    "We can hope till then she will find something meaningful in her life and won''t leave us.. I want her to see like how she was when Lu Qiang was alive," Lu Jinhai said and everyone prayed the same.

 Chapter 1242 - Dont Judge Me

    <h4>Chapter 1242 - Don''t Judge Me</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Lian''s room. Knocking on the door she entered the room. Lu Lian was standing in the gallery of her room, staring out in a daze as she had changed into her home clothes and winter coat over it.

    Jiang Yuyan went to the gallery, "It''s cold outside. You should not stand here for long."

    After a pause, Lu Lian spoke as she continued to look ahead towards the snow-covered ce, "I am sorry, Yuyan."

    It surprised Yuyan and she asked, "For what?

    "For being selfish," Lu Lian replied.

    "I don''t see any reason for you to apologize. Also, being selfish is not something to apologize for. We all are selfish in our different ways," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    Finally, Lu Lian looked at Jiang Yuyan who stood next to her, and said, "I had decided to go away from him after he told me what he did with you and brother Qiang. But when I saw him dying in front of my eyes, all the reasons to push him away disappeared and I wished for nothing but him. I don''t know how to face you for loving the person who once drugged you and abducted you. I can only apologize for it. I can''t give up on him anymore."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled at her, "It''s sad that you have to face a tragic incident to finally realize it. There is nothing to apologize for. If he was the wrong person, I would have never allowed you to even think about him. I told you, he did nothing bad but minor mistakes which can be forgiven easily."

    Lu Lian nodded, "I understand it now. Whatever it is, I just can''t give up on him."

    "Good," Jiang Yuyan patted her arm and continued, "When I was in Paris, he traveled there to meet me only to get permission to date you. He couldn''t even wait till I returned."

    It surprised Lu Lian, "Did he?"

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "At that time I told him not to tell you anything as I knew how you would react, but he didn''t listen. He just wanted to be honest with you."

    Lu Lian thought about it and tried to link everything, "He once went to Paris so suddenly and asked me to wait for him¡­..He looked so serious while leaving and even after he returned...So this was the reason...he had all this in his mind all along."

    "Before telling you everything he must have struggled with himself a lot. Confessing something that can make you lose the one you love, is the most difficult thing to do," Jiang Yuyanmented.

    Lu Lian nodded, " I was so full of myself and my pain that I failed to understand his pain. I never expected him to do something like this, not even in my worst dream that I couldn''t ept it. I loved him a lot that I believed he could never do anything wrong. But now, right or wrong, whatever he does, I just don''t care. I will make up for hurting him by making him realize how much he loves me, even though he doesn''t remember that time when he did."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Good decision. If he still won''t realize it, we can always kidnap him for you and send him to one faraway ind with no humans but you two only. Like that he will be with you always as there won''t be any facility to return."

    Lu Lian looked at Jiang Yuyan calmly, "How did you know I was thinking the same?"

    Jiang Yuyan smiled, "I liked the idea. Let me know if you need help."

    Lu Lian smiled back, "I know I can always rely on you."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Now get inside. It''s cold," and Lu Lian agreed to her.

    -------

    Inside the VIP suite of the hotel, Lu Lijun was standing by the floor-to-ceiling long window of his room, thinking about something, his cellphone rang.

    He received the call, "Finally, you got time to call me."

    The person on the other side of the line said, "Though I am not there, I am working on the same project as you. Do you think all that data you are receiving is appearing out of thin air?"

    "Well, for us it''s yourpany which is providing us through your project manager," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Whatever! Anyways, how are you¡­." and he stopped.

    "Won''t you ask how Noah is?" Lijun asked.

    "It''s evening there so I am sure he must be busy with one of his newly found women."

    "Jake, it''s not the truth and you know it," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Doesn''t matter," Jake replied.

    "He has been busy with me traveling everywhere and you know it. Since you left, he is constantly worried about you. It''s already been more than a month," Lu Lijun informed.

    "You worry for yourself. You said you are going to inform your family about you and President Lu," Jake asked.

    "I am returning home. Will decide then. I have told her but I know she will never be ready. Need to do it my way," Lu Lijun said.

    "All the best," Jake wished and instructed, "Don''t tell him I called."

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun agreed and they hung up the call.

    -------

    The next day it was Sunday. Lu Lian and Ming Lan met outside as Ming Lan had to answer Lu Lian about why she went to the rooftop with Wen Zac. They met at the cafe.

    "So what was it about?" Lu Lian asked.

    Ming Lan felt awkward with how to tell her. "Don''t judge me okay?" she warned.

    "I won''t. However you are and whatever it is, you will always be my best friend and the same person for me," Lu Lian assured.

    Ming Lan closed her eyes and lowered her head as she spoke in a hurry, "I asked brother Wen to marry me?"

    "What?" Lu Lian eximed that everyone around looked at the two. Lu Lian apologized and looked back at her friend who sat with her head lowered as if she hadmitted a crime.

    "What did you just say?" Lu Lian asked in a low voice.

    "I-I told you not to judge me," Ming Lan said, as she couldn''t dare look at Lu Lian.

    "I am not judging you but this was so unexpected from you. You were the one to say you will never marry anyone because of your job but now¡­.how did this happen?"

    "I must have lost my mind," Ming Lan said with still her head lowered.

    "If you can dare ask him to marry you, then why are you embarrassed in front of me? Look at me," Lu Lian instructed.

    Ming Lan looked at her, feeling speechless.

    "What did he say?" Lu Lian asked.

    "He said he will talk to his father," Ming Lan replied.

    "Then?"

    "Then nothing. He left," Ming Lan replied as she looked confused about all this.

    "Didn''t he tell you when?"

    "He left and didn''t even contact me yet. I think he is out of the city for two weeks."

    "It''s just yesterday you asked him. Don''t worry too much. If he didn''t say no, that means he is ready. He is not the one to keep hanging someone."

    "I hope so," Ming Lan said and asked worriedly, "He must think I am crazy to propose him for marriage when we never even had dated each other."

    "He must have liked this craziness. How rare are the chances when one pretty girl asks one man directly for marriage out of nowhere? He is the lucky one to get such a proposal," Lu Lian consoled.

    Ming Lan stared at her for a moment and said, "Do you know what?"

    "What?" Lu Lian asked.

    "You are such a nice person. My brother is missing out on so many things," Ming Lanmented.

    Lu Lian smiled, "Don''t worry. If your brother refuses to give in to me, I n to abduct him to a faraway ind and keep him with me."

    "You are scary, that''s why my brother must have liked you a lot. He never goes after simple things," Ming Lanmented.

    "That I know. Now tell me how did you end up proposing to him? I must say- good choice."

    Ming Lan exined to her everything that happened and Lu Lian didn''t know what to say.

    "Don''t tell me you are doing it topensate him because of me and your brother." Lu Lian asked.

    "No, I just think he is the right person to marry. Not like I have anyone in life. Moreover, he said to let me do my job," Ming Lan informed.

    "Well, whatever you two feel right then. I am happy for you. He is really a nice person," Lu Lian added.

    "Hmm, that''s why," Ming Lan agreed.

    "So finally there is someone who will like one wild cat roaming in the wilderness and covered in mud," Lu Lianughed.

    "I am lucky that he hadn''t seen me like that or he would have never said yes to marry me. I will never let him see me like that or he will just divorce me the next day."

    Lu Lian sighed, "You look pretty even like that too."

    "You are my friend and love me so you will like me even if I am the ugliest person in this world," Ming Lan countered.

    "You never know, he might love you the way you are," Lu Lianmented and Ming Lan could only sit quietly.

    After finishing a coffee, Ming Lan offered, "Come home with me."

    "For what?" Lu Lian asked.

    "Do you need any reason other than my brother?" Ming Lan asked.

    "It won''t look good to visit your home often. Your family might think¡­.."

    "After seeing you threatening the doctor, they only think you are crazily in love with my brother. And trust me, all are so happy to know it. If it was not for my brother''s memories, you would have been sitting with a marriage certificate in your hand by now. I trust my grandpa''s capability."

    Lu Lianughed at it and said, "I will visit him soon."

    "I just wanted to tell you, most of the servants at home are on vacation for two days. I wished you could help us by being a personal servant of my brother. We are short of hands."

    "What''s the pay?"

    "You will get my brother as a payment."

    "Deal," Lu Lian agreed.

    The two finished the coffee and drove towards the Ming Mansion.

 Chapter 1243 - Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1243 - Marriage Proposal</h4>

    Ming Lan and Lu Lian reached Ming Mansion. Seeing her everyone was happy and why not she would be the one to be a daughter-inw of the Ming family.

    "Good that you are here," Elder Ming said.

    "Why won''t she be here, grandpa. I had offered her, my brother, as payment for tolerating him by being his personal servant," Ming Lan said and Lu Lian who was standing next to her moved her hand to Ming Lan''s back and pinched her lightly.

    "Ahh, what..are you¡­" Ming Lan looked at her only to see Lu Lian giving her a mocking smile and said under her greeted teeth, "You talk too much huh? Do you want me to open my mouth and reveal¡­.?"

    "My brother must be needing some help. You should do what you are here for her. Do your servant job," Ming Lan interrupted her.

    "Why are you calling her servant?" Zhang Jei asked.

    "For my brother''s sake she doesn''t mind being anything," Miang Lanmented and Lu Lain continued to feel embarrassed due to the direct words from her friend.

    "Ignore her, Lian. You can go meet him," Zhang Jei said, looking at the silent and embarrassed girl.

    Lu Lian nodded and was about to leave she heard Ming Lan again, "Make sure to lock the door. I have a habit of barging inside my brother''s room."

    Lu Lian gave her a narrowed-eyed look and heard Ming Lan again, "He is yet to have a bath. You can help him."

    "You just wait till I get back at you," Lu Lian weaned and went upstairs to Ming Rusheng''s room.

    Once she left, Elder Ming said, "You did well by bringing her here."

    "I don''t want grandpa to wait for long to get great-grandkids," Ming Lan replied.

    "They are not married yet and you already¡­"

    "Who cares if they are married or not. The way those two act, they seem like a married couple already," Ming Lan countered.

    "You are being so bold these days. How about we get you married now as your brother seems already married now?" Zhang Jei asked.

    It startled Ming Lan, "I..have some time."

    Just then Ming Yusheng came there. "I heard you all are talking about marriage."

    Zhang Jei nodded, "Our beloved daughter''s marriage."

    "Oh, from that I remembered something. I was waiting for us all to be together first," Ming Yusheng spoke.

    "What is it?" Elder Ming asked.

    "It''s about Lan''s marriage," he replied.

    "Cough...My marriage?" Ming Lan eximed and thought, ''Did he already talk to his father or it is about someone else?''

    "Hmm, let''s call Rusheng first and we can talk about it," Ming Yusheng offered.

    "Your son is busy with his wife. You can tell us first," Elder Ming insisted.

    "Yesterday, Mr. Wen called me."

    "Wen Zac'' father?" Elder Lu asked.

    "Yes, father."

    Ming Lan felt her heart picking up a pace and she felt panicked, ''I asked him just yesterday and he told his father already? He acted as if it was no big deal and left like he was doing me a favor by agreeing to marry me. I thought he would take a long time but¡­..It''s so fast. Doesn''t he want to think about it again or is he just ready to marry anyone for the sake of it?''

    "What did he say?"

    "He asked me what we think about Wen Zac and Lan''s marriage proposal?"

    "Is it? It''s so sudden?" Zhang Jei said elder Ming added, "He is a nice man. We have known him for a long time. What''s there to think about? Only if our Lan is ready, I don''t have any objection."

    Ming Yusheng looked at his daughter, "You know him well. What do you think about it?" He asked and said, "We are not forcing you but just asking you. The decision is yours in the end."

    Ming Lan gulped as she felt her palms turned sweaty but she was the one to ask for it. "I am fine with it."

    "What?" the three eximed in shock. Not even in their dreams, they thought this girl would be angry in just a moment and without any second thought. She was always the one to run away from it and for that, she hardly returned home.

    "Are you alright, Lan?" Zhang Jei asked to which Ming Lan nodded.

    "Are you taking this decision under any pressure? We told you we are not forcing you," Ming Yusheng said.

    "No father," she assured.

    Elder Ming looked at her. "Are you doing it for my sake like you feel your grandpa might leave soon so you want to make me happy as your brother is of no use due to his lost memories?"

    "No Grandpa. And don''t talk like that. You are not going anywhere. I just think I should get married now and he is a good man. One day I have to marry someone so why not him who I already know," she replied.

    "You have really grown up now," Elder Ming said and looked at his son, "Inform them we are fine with it."

    "Yes, father."

    ---------

    Ming Rusheng''s room.

    Ming Rusheng was bored so he went to his work table and pulled out one blueprint roll from the drawer of his work table. With his left hand still in the cast, he had to open that role and fix it on his table with his right hand only.

    He stared at the halfpleted design in the blueprint as he ran his hand over that design as if he could feel it. He turned on the light under the ss top part of his table and plucked up the pencil.

    ''This needs some more addition here. Looks like some error,'' thinking he stared at calcting the things but still something looked missing to him. He tried and tried but couldn''t fix it.

    "What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I focus on it?" he clutched the pencil in his hand as if he would break in a moment but one delicate and soft palm covered his hand as the person stood next to him while leaning in front and surrounding her other hand on his shoulder.

    He looked at his hand and the hand that held his hand and heard a gentle voice, ''It''s fine.. You don''t need to force yourself.''

 Chapter 1244 - [Bonus ]Take Off My Shirt

    <h4>Chapter 1244 - [Bonus ]Take Off My Shirt</h4>

    Ming Rusheng loosened the grip on the pencil and sat quietly as he felt her caressing his hand. "Doctor said soon it will be fine. You should not stress your brain more. Hang in there for some more time," she said and he nodded slightly like an obedient kid.

    "What is this design? Doesn''t seem like a project in thepany," Lu Lian asked, once he calmed down.

    "It was meant to be a gift for someone," He replied.

    "May I ask who?"

    "You don''t need to know," he returned to his cold self.

    "Ah, okay."

    He retreated his hand from her hold and she understood it was her time to move a little away from him. She stood up straight and said, "You can tell me what you n in this design and I will help you make it the way you want."

    Ming Rusheng immediately picked up a magazine on the table and put it on that blueprint over that design. "I don''t need anyone''s help."

    "I know, you are the best in the industry and I stillck a lot," she said.

    Ming Rusheng ignored what she said and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "To take care of you," she replied.

    Ming Rusheng stood up as he sighed deeply and looked at her, "I am not a patient now. No need for you to do it. We are not in the hospital. Also, there is no reason for you to be here."

    "You are the reason," she countered boldly as she stared back into his cold eyes.

    Ming Rusheng felt speechless and she had a slight smirk on her lips, "You can''t stop me from taking care of my husband. I told you that in the hospital too."

    "You should not push me to the limit of my patience," he warned coldly.

    "I am not here for that either. You can keep your patience in check on your own. I heard you are yet to have a bath. Let me help you. Your one hand is still in the cast, you might need help in taking off your shirt and drying your hair."

    He inhaled and exhaled deeply, trying to control himself from getting annoyed and warned, "Last warning. Get out of my room or¡­."

    "Or what?" she interrupted him and kept staring into his eyes.

    "You really like to y this husband-wife game, isn''t it?" He said under his greeted teeth and held her hand, "Let me help have a bath then," and took her towards the bathroom even before she could react.

    The door of thatvish bathroom opened with a force as he pushed it while dragging the woman with him inside and the next moment she was standing under the shower ce with him.

    She finally got the chance to react when this man with immense strength dragged her in a hurry. "I don''t mean it like this. I meant¡­."

    "Take off my shirt," he ordered coldly as he didn''t look affected by her hesitant look.

    Lu Lian didn''t mean to show her weak side to him and always acted bold and strong to be able to be by his side so he won''t be able to push her away but now she couldn''t hide it. She looked at his shirt''s buttons and then looked at him, not knowing what to do. She wouldn''t have minded it if it was some other time and they were alone somewhere else and not in his home. Moreover, he still didn''t remember her.

    "Someone mighte to your room and it won''t look good if we¡­."

    Ming took a step closer to her that interrupted her from talking and she took a step back as she heard him, "Why? Don''t you want to help your husband now? Do you want me to tell you about the wife''s duty, my dear wife?"

    She looked at his hand, "This cast will be wet. Let me cover it so¡­"

    "Excuses, huh? Are you scared of your husband now?" he asked and moved closer to her.

    She scoffed, "Scared, who? You are mistaken," she said, acting confidently and thought, ''Damn, why am I even scared? He is the one I love. It is fine. I am one independent and strong woman. I am not scared of these things,'' she tried to console herself and said again, "I am just worried about your hand¡­"

    The next moment Ming Rusheng removed the belt around his neck that was meant to hold his hand folded in the elbow.

    "What are you doing?" she asked, "Your hand¡­"

    "It''s fine now," he said and threw that belt away. He looked at his casted arm and said, "I will remove it after we have a bath."

    "We?" she asked, "I already had a bath. I will just help you with taking off your shirt."

    He leaned closer to her as his hand moved to her back, "I would also like to help you take off your dress."

    The next moment the water from the shower poured on them as Ming Rusheng had turned on the shower by rotating the knob on the wall behind Lu Lian.

    Feeling water pouring down, she tried to move away to get out of it but Ming Rusheng held her hand and pulled her back as he held her closer to him under the shower.

    She tried to wipe off the water flowing down her face and said, "My dress, it''s wet," she frowned, "I didn''t bring clothes. What others will think when they see me like this."

    "You can borrow my shirt. It will look good on you," he said.

    Lu Lian stared at him as she suddenly turned calm. It brought back the memories from Mister Wong''s home when she wore his shirt. ''I wish he could still remember it.''

    He looked at her mockingly, "You are yet to take my shirt off. You see, my hand is hurt."

    Lu Lian got back to her senses, ''Just rx. He is just testing me. Even if he does something, in the end, we will be together.''

    Under the shower, she started to unbutton his shirt as he allowed her to move back so she could do it easily. His cold sight turned softer as he looked at her drenched in the water and her clothes took the shape of her curvy body. He couldn''t take his eyes off of her and didn''t have patience left. She undid those buttons one by one. When thest two buttons were left, he just pulled the sides of his shirt making those buttons fall on the bathroom floor.

    In shock, she raised her head to look at him only to find him staring back at her as his eyes showed he was ready to devour her.

    "I lost my memories but my senses are alive. If you think I am that good to let go of a pretty woman after she seduced me, then you are mistaken. You need to know what it means to be my wife," he said and she could only gulp as that warning didn''t look like any simple one. He was always so intimidating with his actions but now he looked even scarier.

    ====

    Mass release Alert.

    If we reach in the top 10 of the ranking of Golden Tickets, there will be a mass release.. We are only two spots away so keep voting your golden tickets to the novel.

 Chapter 1245 - Wifes Duty

    <h4>Chapter 1245 - Wife''s Duty</h4>

    Seeing him so intimidating, she lowered her gaze while Ming Rusheng smirked as the water from the shower continued to flow along their bodies.

    "As you are so adamant about being my wife and being a responsible one at that, should we start with the most important wife''s duty?" Ming Rusheng asked as he ran his fingers from her temple, closer to her ear, and along her jawline which stopped at her chin as he held it and made her look up at him.

    He didn''t wait for her reply and sealed her cold and soft lips with his warm once to suck and nibble them gently as his one hand moved the back of her head while the other one held her at the waist to hold her tightly and closer to himself as much as possible.

    Lu Lian couldn''t hold back as she could never resist his advances and ended up kissing him back as she sucked and nibbled his lips while her hands rested on his chest. Though he didn''t remember her, he was the one she loved and nothing mattered more than that.

    Getting her response, turned Ming Rusheng more passionate and he pushed her back towards the wall to not let her move as she was stuck between him and the wall. While kissing her harshly, he slid his warm and coarse tongue inside her cavern, covering her open mouth with his as their tongues worked in a sink. As if the two were used to kissing each other often, it was nothing for them and Lu Lian stuck out her tongue to let him feast on it. Like he had never tasted her before, Ming Rusheng cupped her face in his palms to hold her face steady against his wild assault on her tongue.

    Slowly, she was getting breathless and her tongue had turned numb but this man didn''t wish to let it go as she was entirely captured under his mercy. Lu Lain pulled her tongue back which he didn''t like and bit her on the lips as the two tasted the iron.

    He growled against her open lips as she was gasping for air, "I didn''t allow you to."

    "My..tongue...I can''t feel it," she said while panting heavily.

    "You can talk so it''s still fine," he said coldly and kissed her back which she tried to resist but couldn''t. The man in front of her was just immersed in his need to even think about her. Instead, his hand moved to hold her both hands that were pushing him away and he pinned them at the wall on her either side.

    He was never like this. Though he used to be high with desires for her, he always cared for her but now he seemed to be a different person who cared nothing but fulfilling his own needs.

    ''Has he changed because of the injury on his brain? The doctor said it can change the person?'' she couldn''t help but think and felt herself feeling dizzy. If he didn''t stop, she would faint for sure.

    Fortunately, he stopped and she got the moment to breathe but the next moment felt him going down her neck as his hands moved to pull her top up. He almost bit her on the shoulder and she whined in pain, "Ahh...Rusheng...what are you¡­"

    He stopped and looked at her with his eyes full of lust but he still didn''t let her go. "I am doing a husband''s duty. You didn''t like it?"

    She shut her eyes for a moment and breathed deeply to be able to talk properly. Though the water from the shower was hot, she had started to feel cold against that wall. She opened her eyes and looked at him, "You were not like this¡­"

    He smirked, "As long as I know, I was always like this. Why? You didn''t like the real me? Were you being delusional to think I am some kind of saint?" he moved closer to ear to whisper, "If so, then this saint is dying to do all kind of bad things with you."

    She continued to maintain her calm stance and asked, "Why are you doing this?"

    "What?" he asked nonchntly and moved back to look into her eyes, "What is wrong in doing all this when a pretty woman like you is ready to give herself to me? Don''t me me. You were the one to tempt me. Do you think the situation we are in, is even possible to hold back? I have all those desires in mind to make a mess out of you."

    Not saying a word, Lu Lian just stared at him and he spoke again, "I am sure you won''t want to be a wife of a person like me then how about a one night stand? Or if you want, we can make it for maybe two or three nights. All I want is to have a good time with you and after that, you can go on your way and I go on mine. What do you think?"

    "Are you done?" she asked calmly and he got a little shocked seeing her so calm but then handled himself, "I will be done after I take you to my bed."

    It didn''t affect her calmness and she spoke, staring straight into his eyes. "I don''t mind going to your bed for not just one or two nights but for every night of my life. Trust me, at this moment I am dying to get into your bed but not like this when you are not yourself. I will wait for the day when you will regain your memories and that day I will be the one to climb on you, mark my words."

    "This much confidence is not good," he spoke.

    "I mean it," she said and moved her hands at the bottom of her top and she pulled it out as her eyes never stopped staring into his. She stood in front of him topless while Ming Rusheng didn''t understand what she was trying to do.

    "I also know that I can walk out from here stark naked and you won''t even touch me," she said and the next moment her upper undergarment was unhooked and there was nothing to cover her round bosoms.

    Ming Rusheng looked at her in disbelief. Instead of looking shy or embarrassed, she was calm and confident. There was not a tinge of hesitation in her.

    When she moved her hand to take off her pants, he asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Can''t you see, I am taking off my wet clothes," she said and removed her pants. "Don''t tell me you are shy to see me naked."

    "Why would I be when you are the one to be naked," he said.

    She chuckled, "Then enjoy the view, dear husband," and she took off her underwear as she stood in front of him naked with not a single piece of clothing left on her.

    She smirked looking at him who just stared at her in disbelief. Getting her wet clothes, she stepped aside and got out of the shower while Ming Rusheng didn''t stop her. Putting her clothes in theundry basket, she went towards the shelf that had bathrobes and towels.

    "What if my memories never return?" she heard him ask.

    She continued to put on her bathrobe and replied as if it was no big deal, "Then we will always be like this. As long as I can be by your side, that''s enough for me."

    "What if I wish to marry another woman?" he asked again, looking at her back which was now covered in a bathrobe.

    She took her sweet time adjusting her bathrobe and tying the knot in front and then turned to answer him, "You dare. You will just see the worst of me."

    She was cold but calm and her words full of warning. What she said was not that scary but the way she was unusually calm was scarier.

    Even before Ming Rusheng could say a word, she spoke again as she picked up the towel to dry her hair. "Don''t be in the water for long. Come out fast so I will help you with drying your hair and wearing your clothes. We also have to call for the doctor and change the cast on your hand."

    Instructing, she left while Ming Rusheng stood under the shower as he looked at the closed door. This woman was really something.. There was something in her that she held the power to control him and turn the situation on her side.

 Chapter 1246 - Like Husband Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1246 - Like Husband Wife</h4>

    Lu Lian came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. The moment she closed the door behind, all the confidence she showed while being inside the bathroom disappeared in a moment and she stood up closing her eyes, and exhaled out to calm herself down. She had to act tough in front of him to not let him dominate her when he didn''t remember her. There was no way she would let him ignore her or y with her the way he wanted. She had to take control until he got his memories back.

    Lu Lian went to get her bag which she kept on the table when she came to the room and dialed Ming Lan''s number.

    "Can you get your clothes and undergarments for me?" Lu Lian said and hung up the call after getting a reply from her friend, Ming Lan. She then called for the doctor to change the cast on Ming Rusheng''s hand.

    Lu Lian stood up in front of the mirror and started to blow dry her hair as in a while Ming Lan appeared there and knocked on the door. Lu Lian opened the door and Ming Lan observed her in a bathrobe.

    "Don''t tell me you took advantage of my brother," Ming Lan teased as she smiled teasingly.

    "I spared him today, but don''t worry, next time I will make sure to eat him whole," Lu Lian replied and got the clothes from Ming Lan.

    "Enjoy the treat. My brother is highly edible," Ming Lan said and turned to leave.

    Lu Lian was about to close the door, Ming Lan stopped and turned back, "Once you are done,e to my room. I have something to tell you."

    Lu Lian nodded and Ming Lan left. Closing the door, Lu Lian turned only to see Ming Rushenging out of the bathroom in a white bathrobe.

    She turned to her cold and dominating self and said, "Sit here. I will help you dry your hair."

    Ming Rusheng quietly sat on the chair and Lu Lian stood behind him to dry his hair as she held the blow dryer in one hand and her other hand worked on his hair. Through the mirror, Ming Rusheng stared at her, who was busy with her work. His eyes didn''t leave her for even a moment. Once she was done, she looked at him through the mirror, only to find him staring back at her.

    Not feeling affected by it, she informed, "It''s done," and went to the wardrobe to get his clothes.

    "Anything particr that you want to wear?" she asked while looking into his wardrobe full of clothes.

    "Anythingfortable to wear at home," he replied, standing in front of the mirror and setting his hair.

    Lu Lian pulled out a warm T-shirt and pants, "How about this?"

    Ming Rusheng looked at what she was holding and replied, "Will do."

    suddenly he was obedient and everything felt like they were already a husband and wife. ''This woman, she sure knows how to control me. I can''t help but listen to her.''

    Lu Lian put the clothes on the bed and Ming Rusheng went to wear them while she returned to the mirror to set her own hair. Moreover, she needed a reason to stay away from him when he was wearing clothes and she couldn''t go out of the room in a bathrobe.

    "I hope you won''t mind me changing clothes here?" Ming Rusheng asked while removing his bathrobe.

    "It''s your room. Do whatever you want. If you are too shy to change clothes in front of me, I can''t do anything about it. I can''t go out of the room in this bathrobe," she countered.

    "Shy and me?" he chuckled, "I was worried you might get seduced seeing me without clothes...."

    "I am seduced even when you are covered in clothes. Your presence alone is enough to seduce me. You are fortunate that I am good at holding back," she replied casually and continued to set her hair.

    Ming Rusheng continued to change his clothes and chuckled, "I can''t believe I had ever fallen for such a bold woman."

    "Only a bold woman can handle a horny man like you," came one more bold reply from her.

    "If you continue to act like this, you will surely see how horny I can be."

    "I will wait for it but first get your memories back," she said and went towards the bed where she had kept her clothes, "I am changing clothes."

    "So," he asked.

    "Nothing," she removed the knot of her bathrobe to take it off while Ming Rusheng went away towards his work table where he still had that blueprint open. Lu Lian smiled as she had already expected him to go away when she would start changing her clothes.

    ''Still a gentleman!''

    Not looking at her even once as if she didn''t exist in his room. Ming Rusheng rolled the blueprint back and put it back inside.

    Once she was done, Lu Lian checked the time and wondered why the doctor was not there. Just then Lu Lian''s cellphone rang. It was Ming Lan. Lu Lian picked up the call and heard, "If you two are done, take some time off from your honeymoon ande downstairs. The doctor is here."

    Lu Lian hung up the call and informed Ming Rusheng to go downstairs.

    ------

    Meanwhile, in the living room, Ming Lan hung up the call after informing Lu Lian. Everyone present there heard what Ming Lan said.

    Zhang Jei gave her daughter a narrowed-eyed look, "Since when have you learned to talk this boldly in front of everyone?"

    "Mother, when you see Lan, you will understand why I said it," she replied.

    "But still you should not¡­."

    "Zhang Jei, don''t scold her. If she won''t tease her sister-inw then who will," Elder Ming interrupted.

    Ming Lan looked at her grandpa, "Only grandpa can understand me."

    Elder Ming smiled at her, "Soon you will be the same as Lian after your marriage. So be ready to get teased."

    "I know Liwei. She is a sweet girl. She won''t¡­." Ming Lan suddenly stopped as she sensed how everyone was looking at her. "Ah...I mean...if¡­" she felt speechless and the elder Ming Laughed, "Good to know you are seriously thinking about Wen''s proposal.. We will talk to them today."

 Chapter 1247 - Embarrassing Her

    <h4>Chapter 1247 - Embarrassing Her</h4>

    Just then Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian wereing downstairs. Zhang Jei noticed Lu Lian had changed her clothes but didn''t react but her daughter gave her a wicked smile and Zhang Jei red at her to not say a word.

    "Looking at them I already get the feeling that they are married," Ming Lan said.

    "Soon. Whether he gets his memories back or not, I will make him marry her," Elder Ming added.

    When the two reached closer, they stopped talking and the doctor who was busy talking to Ming Yusheng had started removing the cast from Ming Rusheg''s hand.

    "Mr. Rusheng, how did you get your cast wet? Did you not cover it while getting into the shower?" the doctor asked.

    "My brother is so impatient to wait and first cover his injured hand," Ming Lanmented with a light chuckle and Lu Lian gave her a narrowed-eyed look while Ming Rusheng was unaffected as if nothing had happened.

    Maintaining his usual cold expressions, he asked the doctor, "Is there a need to put it on again. I feel like my hand is fine now."

    "No need to put the cast again but we have to keep it wrapped for a month to avoid any kind of stress. We can also start physiotherapy for it. In a month, it will be fine."

    Wrapping his hand in a removable belt, the doctor left after some instructions.

    "Rusheng, I have something to tell you," his father said.

    "Hmm?"

    Ming Yusheng told him about the marriage proposal from Wens for Lu Lain and asked, "What do you think about it?"

    Ming Rusheng had no such reaction even after hearing it and looked at his sister, "What do you think?"

    "I already said yes to it," Ming Lan replied.

    It surprised him and he stood up, "Come with me."

    Seeing him like this, Ming Lan''s heart skipped a beat and others felt worried too. Ming Lan quietly stood up and followed her brother out of the living room.

    "Father, why do you think he took her away? Why can''t he talk in front of us?" Ming Yusheng asked.

    "Even I don''t know," Elder Ming replied and looked at Lu Lian who herself had no idea, "Do you know?"

    "No grandpa," she replied.

    "I hope he won''t say no to this proposal. He might not like his sister marrying his friend," Zhang Jei said.

    "Mr. Wen is a good man so I don''t think he will object to this marriage?" Lu Lian assured.

    "I hope so."

    Taking the time and leaving others worried as they felt each passing moment like an eternity, finally, the Ming siblings returned.

    "We can proceed with it," Ming Rusheng informed.

    "So you don''t have any issue with this?" Zhang Jei asked.

    "When Lan is ready, I have no objection," he replied.

    "Now we can finally have one wedding in the family thanks to my thoughtful granddaughter," elder Ming said and looked at Ming Rusheng, "Or I had lost the hope already."

    Ming Rusheng ignored his grandfather''s sarcastic reply and sat calmly.

    Lu Lian stood up as she looked at her wristwatch, "I will take a leave now."

    "Why are you leaving so early? You are having lunch with us," Zhang Jei offered.

    "I didn''t inform home and they will wait for me..."

    "It''s okay. When you are here, they will be more than happy, especially your grandfather," elder Ming interrupted her.

    "But¡­."

    "Have lunch with us," Ming Rusheng said and looked at her with a meaningful gaze, "After taking care of me for so long, I am sure you must be feeling tired now."

    Lu Lian''s eyes were left wide open at what he said and she felt embarrassed while others didn''t know how to react.

    Zhang Jei stood up, "I will arrange the lunch," and left.

    "I will help you mother," Ming Lan followed her mother.

    Ming Yusheng stood up holding his cellphone as he got the call at the right time.

    Elder Ming stood up, "I am already starving," and walked towards the dining room with his cane.

    Once everyone left, Lu Lian, who still had those shocked and embarrassing expressions, red at him, "Can''t you talk decently in front of your family?"

    "Do you think they didn''t notice you have changed into other clothes?" Ming Rusheng countered and stood up to face her. "They must have concluded what we haven''t even done yet and must be feeling happy about it."

    "But still you can''t¡­."

    "Get used to it if you wish to keeping here," he interrupted, "Now let''s go for lunch. They are waiting for us."

    "Shameless!" she mumbled.

    "Learning from you, Ms. Lu."

    Frowning, Lu Lian stepped towards the dining room while Ming Rusheng followed her as he smiled lightly and thought, ''Her tiny nose looks even cuter when it turns red whenever she is angry.''

    Lu Lian sat in one chair while Ming Rusheng sat next to her.

    Elder Ming who sat in the head of the family chair looked around the dining table where his son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter sat on his right side and Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian sat on his left side.

    He smiled contently and said, "Now our family looksplete. Only if I have few grandkids, it will be even better."

    "Soon grandpa," Ming Rusheng said that everyone was shocked.

    "What? Are you ready to get married?" Elder Ming asked smiling with a sweet shock.

    "I didn''t yes for the marriage," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "Then my grandkids..."

    "The way one woman keeps seducing me these days, I am sure I will be a father soon," Ming Rushengmented and there was a little chaos at the dining table.

    Cough! Cough!

    Lu Lian ended up choking at the food she was eating and stood up, "Cough..ex..cuse...me..cough!"

    She went to the washroom while others red at him for saying such a thing to embarrass a poor girl.

    He sensed their gazes on his and replied calmly while eating peacefully, "I didn''t say it''s her."

    "You should not embarrass her like this," Zhang Jei warned.

    "She will get used to it," he said and looked at his grandpa, "I said nothing wrong."

    "What can I say when everyone says you took after me. I am the one to me."

    "I will check on her," Ming Lan said.

    "I''ll go," Ming Rusheng stood up and went towards the washroom where Lu Lian left.

    He knocked on the door of the washroom and heard Lu Lian, "Lan, give me a minute."

    Ming Rusheng opened the door and entered the washroom where Lu Lian was standing in front of the mirror, looking all embarrassed.

    "I told you to give me a minute...." Lu Lian looked at the person who had just entered. "What are you doing here?"

    "Came to check on you," he replied.

    She frowned, "You are the one to embarrass me in front of everyone and now came to show your care."

    "If you don''t want to be embarrassed like this all the time, you should better stoping here."

    ''Ah, so this is all to drive me away!'' Lu Lian concluded and frowned inside, ''My ass!''

    "Did you get what I mean?" He asked.

    "No, I didn''t," she replied stubbornly.

    Ming Rusheng closed the washroom door and it surprised her, "Why did you...Umm!"

    Ming Rusheng cornered her and kissed her harshly. He bit her already hurt lip and this time it was clear on her swollen lips. he turned her to face the mirror and she looked at her hurt lips.

    "I am sure you wouldn''t like to go in front of them like this and show what we have done here."

    "You..."

    He held her tight at the shoulder while standing behind her and didn''t let her move. "If you still act stubborn, I won''t mind making few marks on your neck."

    She gave up, "Fine!"

    He let her go and she stepped out of the bathroom. She left without saying bye to anyone and Ming Rusheng returned to the dining table.

    "Where is she?"

    "She didn''t wish to eat. Must be too embarrassed," he said and resumed eating.

    "You should stop embaresing her then?" Elder Ming said.

    "If she can''t handle this normal teasing, I can''t help it," Ming Rusheng replied and the other three gave him death res which he ignored tantly.

 Chapter 1248 - Planning To Go Away

    <h4>Chapter 1248 - nning To Go Away</h4>

    Lu Lian returned home and went straight to her room. Shey in bed and kicked her pillows and mattress angrily.

    ''What does he think of himself? Just because I was in his home, he was showing off. But I won''t back down. I''ll get back at him for sure. ''Ming Rusheng, you just wait,'' she screamed in her mind.

    After some time there was a knock on the door and the servant entered her room.

    "What is this?" Lu Lian asked.

    "Lunch for you, Young Miss," the servant replied as she ced a tray on the coffee table in the room.

    "I didn''t ask for it."

    "First Mistress asked me to bring it to you," the servant replied and left.

    "Mother?" Lu Lian mumbled, "Did mother get to know what happened in the Ming Mansion? Did she know I left without having my lunch and that guy has troubled me? So embarrassing. Like this, that guy is losing his points for being a son-inw of this family. I need to get control of him. If my brothers will get to know, they will just¡­.can''t let Lu Lijun know about it." Lu Lian had so much on her mind.

    ------

    Lu Lian spent her time with Lu Bao and her baby to divert her attention. In the evening when all were together, they talked about having a naming ceremony of the baby.

    "When do you n to have it?" Grandma asked.

    "Mother, by next week everyone will return home so sister Jiahui and I thought to do it next week."

    "Is Lu Lijun and Lu Fenging back," elder Lu asked as he mumbled, "These two brats are just following their elder brother Han and don''t want to return home just like him. This time, I will make sure to scold them so they will only stay at home." Elder Lu then looked at Jiang Yuyan, "You should scold Lijun nicely. He only listens to you."

    It caught Jiang Yuyan off guard but she nodded lightly, "Yes, Grandpa."

    "Have you decided on a baby''s name?" Lu Lian asked.

    "Is it not enough to give birth to a baby that you are asking me to search for names now. What''s the use of having an aunt? If you can''t think, you can take help from your husband," Lu Bao replied as she smiled teasingly.

    "He hardly remembered my name and you are expecting him to find another name," Lu Lian sighed deeply as everything came out so naturally that she didn''t mind what Lu Bao said.

    Others looked at her and grandpa said, "Seems like we have the next wedding in the family so soon."

    Lu Lian immediately shut her mouth as she realized what she had done.

    "No need to be shy now. We all know how you imed him as your husband. My friend was so happy that day," Edler Lu added. "He said it doesn''t matter if he remembers you or not, he will make his grandson marry you."

    Lu Bao chuckled, "Grandpa Ming doesn''t have to worry. Whether brother Rusheng marries her not, our Lan might end up abducting him and keep him a captive for a lifetime."

    "When did I say this?" Lu Lain eximed as she felt like getting caught.

    "It''s written on your face. Knowing you, I won''t be surprised if you did it," Lu Bai countered.

    Lu Lian looked at Jiang Yuyan as she thought if these two had talked to each other but Jiang Yuyan shook her head lightly to say they didn''t.

    Lu Lian red at Lu Bao, "You talk too much."

    Grandpa Lu looked at her, "If you abduct him, I will help you. Don''t worry."

    "You three should stop talking nonsense," Grandma said in her calm but full of warning voice and the other three stopped it.

    When all these people were talking, Jiang Yuyan was immersed in her thoughts. Lu Lijun''s work on the sites was about to be finished and he would be home after that. He had said that he will tell the family when he is back after finishing his work. She was always firm about what he had decided and Jiang Yuyan didn''t know how to stop him. She couldn''t even leave before he became a president or her sudden leave would affect the Lu Corporation.

    "Yuyan, your parents areing too. Jiang Peizhi called me," Lu Jinhai informed.

    Last time her parents left after a month-long stay and asked her to think about the proposal they made and answer them when they will return again. If her parents wereing now, she had to answer them about the marriage proposal of the Choi family''s son.

    Seeing her silent, Lu Jinhai spoke, "They were talking about the marriage proposal they had for you."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her father-inw, not knowing what to say while others too looked at her as deep in their hearts they didn''t wish her to leave but they couldn''t be selfish with her.

    The moment her eyes met her father-inw, Lu Jinhai felt that sadness in her eyes and felt like he would once again lose someone precious to him. He was aware that she will never think about anyone else other than his son who had left her.

    Breathing deeply to calm his emotions, Lu Jinhai said with a heavy heart, "I want her to stay with us always and never leave this family but it''s your life and future. You can decide the way you feel right and give a thought about that marriage proposal."

    Hearing it, others hoped that she would say she didn''t wish to leave this family and didn''t wish to think about that marriage proposal but it happened the opposite.

    "Thank you, father," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    As if the lightning struck everyone, they looked at her silently. Was she ready to marry again? It was a good thing but...if she did, she would leave this family. Without her, this family will again turn empty.

    Sensing the sudden silence, Jiang Yuyan couldn''t dare look at anyone as she knew what others were thinking but now it was the time for her to leave or her presence in the family will again destroy the peace.

    Her heart started to beat faster thinking about what will happen and how Lu Lijun will react. She only wished he will forget the nonsense in his head and let her leave as living together was not possible now.. Going away from him with a good reason was the only way where he wouldn''t be able to stop her.

 Chapter 1249 - Lets Get Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 1249 - Let''s Get Divorce</h4>

    The next day, Lu Lian went to the office and started her busy day in absence of President Ming Rusheng, which she had been doing since his ident.

    "Ms. Lu, you have an appointment with the project manager from Wu industries," the assistant informed.

    Lu Lian nodded and the assistant instructed, "I will send them inside."

    After a while, the assistant opened the door and a woman in a lightvender color stylish business suit entered Lu Lian''s office. Lu Lian looked at the woman and she was surprised for a moment.

    "Are you surprised to see me, Lu Lian?" the delicate and pretty-looking woman asked, smiling brightly at Lu Lian.

    Lu Lian didn''t smile back like her but only pulled up the corners of her lips lightly as this woman was there for a business. Lu Lian nodded, "I didn''t expect to see you here, Ms. Wu."

    The woman walked towards Lu Lian''s work table, "Ms. Wu, huh? Did you forget my name already?"

    Lu Lian looked at her assistant who sensed the tense atmosphere. "You can leave."

    The assistant left and closed the door. Lu Lian looked at her, "Wu Suyin, this is my workce so I would like us to be professional. You can call me Ms. Lu."

    "Well...Fine!," Wu Suyin agreed, "I too don''t wish to affect our work because of our past not-so-good rtionship."

    "We were young at that time and now we are mature ones. It''s better to let those things in the past," Lu Lian countered.

    "You don''t like that old almighty daughter of the Lu family."

    "Because I have created my own identity."

    "Well, then I don''t have to be worried about offending the daughter of the Lu family then."

    Lu Lian shot her a re full of warning, "As long as you are within your limits, it''s all good."

    "Let''s see," the woman smiled as Lu Lian''s re didn''t affect her.

    "Shall we start work?" Lu Lian asked and the woman nodded as she passed the file to her.

    Lu Lian epted it and went through it. The two talked seriously about the project for a while and Lu Lian said, "I will let you know in two days. President Ming is not well so it will take time."

    "Ah, I forgot to ask how is brother Rusheng? I heard he had lost his memories," the woman asked, showing her worry.

    "He is fine now," Lu Lian replied, not adding much to it.

    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I am sure he must look even more handsome than ever," Wu Suyin said.

    "I think we are done for the day. I have next appointments," Lu Lian replied.

    Wu Suyin stared at her for a moment, "Lu Lian, I want to see you how you were during our university days. Why are you suddenly acting like a good girl?"

    "I told you it''s my workce, Ms. Wu," Lu Lian said as she coldly looked at the woman in front of her.

    The woman nodded, "Very well. I hope next time I can have a meeting with brother Rusheng instead of¡­.."

    "President Ming," Lu Lian corrected her, "Here in the office, we all call him as Mr. Ming or President Ming. Get the habit of saying it as yourpany is our project partner and you will be working with us as a project manager."

    Lu Lian''s coldness didn''t affect her and instead, she smiled, "I will keep in mind, Ms. Lu."

    "See you soon, Ms. Wu," Lu Lian said as she stood up to shake hands with Wu Suyin.

    "Good to see you again Ms. Lu. I hope with you around, I won''t feel bored."

    "Goodbye," Lu Lian said calmly and Wu Suyin left. Lu Lian sat in her chair and frowned, "Out of so many people why this woman? I am not in a mood to y around with her."

    ------

    The next morning, Jiang Yuyan had breakfast with the family and returned to her room so that she could leave for the office in some time. She was not aware that someone had already sneaked into her room and was waiting for her. Just as she entered the room and closed the door, she heard the familiar voice.

    "Good Morning, Wifey!"

    In shock, Jiang Yuyan turned to look at the door and saw Lu Lijun standing leaning back at the wall next to the door as his one leg folded in the knee and rested at the wall while his hands were tucked in his pocket.

    He stared into her shocked eyes and she asked, "W-When did you return?" He was not at the breakfast table and neither anyone talked about that he had returned.

    "What''s with the question? Shouldn''t you hug me and say that you missed me," Lu Lijun said as he walked towards her.

    Jiang Yuyan red at her, "I didn''t have time for the useless things. And you should better stoping to my room without my permission."

    Lu Lijun didn''t mind her angry reaction and instead said calmly, "Seems like my wife is upset as I kept her waiting for a long time." He raised his hand to caress her cheek.

    She immediately shrugged his hand even before it could reach her cheek, "Stop this nonsense," and turned towards her bedside table where she had kept her cellphone.

    Lu Lijun followed her and sat at the edge of the bed, "How is missing my wife nonsense. I see more sense in doing it."

    After thinking about how to keep him away, Jiang Yuyan already couldn''t sleep the entire night and she was already pissed with everything and this guy was adding to everything by acting like this. Normally she would have asked when did he return and how was the work but now she was not in a mood seeing him in her room like this and talking nonsense again.

    Her already angered mind lost its control and she red at him. ??"How many times should I tell you don''t call me your wife. That marriage is not even valid because you were a kid, Lijun'''' Yuyan shouted, looking at the stubborn man sitting on her bed.

    "But for me we are married and we have to be together unless we get a divorce," Lijun replied calmly, making himselffortable on the bed.

    Yuyan pressed her temples in frustration, "Let''s get a divorce then. Bring me the papers, I will sign."

    "Are you sure?" Lijun asked, as his eyes brightened up.

    "Yes. Let''s get divorced and don''te after me ever," she warned.

    He stood up from the bed and held her hand, "Fine then, let''s go."

    "Where?" she asked, trying to get her hand out of his hold.

    "To the marriage bureau."

    "Huh?"

    "To file a divorce, we need to register our marriage legally, and only then it''s possible," An evil smirk painted on his lips, as he dragged her with him out of the room.

    "Stop! Stop!" she eximed.

    "Lu Lijun stopped but didn''t let go of her hand. He looked at her, "Why? Don''t want to give me a divorce now? Are you reluctant to part away from such a lovely and handsome husband?"

 Chapter 1250 - Increase The Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 1250 - Increase The Stamina</h4>

    "What''s going on?" The two heard the voice, and they looked at Ning Jiahui, who was standing near the staircase of their floor.

    As she approached them, Jiang Yuyan''s palms turned sweaty, and her heart beat faster. Through her greeted teeth, she said, "Please don''t say anything at this moment. I beg you."

    Lu Lijun heard her but didn''t react while Jiang Yuyan pulled her hand, which he let go of.

    "Are you two fighting again," Ning Jiahui asked coldly and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "Is he again throwing tantrums and troubling you?"

    "No, mother, he was just¡­."

    "Mother, she is the only one I can trouble rightfully," Lu Lijun interrupted her.

    "You are not a kid now. At least let her live peacefully. Instead of troubling her, you should think about how to support her and lessen her burden of business and all the responsibilities," Ning Jiahui said.

    "This is what I am trying to do, mother, and I know I am not a kid anymore. You can trust her with me," he replied.

    Ning Jiahui felt puzzled by the situation and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "Are you hiding something from me to defend him."

    "No, Mother," she replied and asked, "Why are you here, mother? I was about toe downstairs."

    "I was here to see him," Ning Jiahui replied and looked at Lu Lijun, "Didn''t you say you n to sleep for long and not to wake you up? Then why are you awake?"

    "I n to go to the office, and I thought to go with Yuyan," he replied.

    "Aren''t you tired?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    "No, mother. I had enough sleep," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Have breakfast and then leave."

    "I''ll have it in the office. I''ll bete."

    "Fine!" Ning Jiahui looked at Jiang Yuyan, "If he troubles you, don''t need to put up with him like before. He is not a kid to listen to everything he says and coax him."

    "Yes, mother. This time I''ll make sure to pull his ears to get some sense into him. Don''t worry," Jiang Yuyan said, looking all serious as if she meant it.

    "Both of you can leave. I have to instruct servants to make some changes in his room," Ning Jiahui said, "Do you want to change anything in your room, Yuyan?" Ning Jiahui asked though she knew Jiang Yuyan never changed a single thing in her room, and everything was ced at the same ce like in the past. Even the pen that Lu Qiang used was ced on the table in the pen holder in the same way though she never used it, willing to keep it as it is.

    "No, mother."

    "Fine!"

    The two left and Ning Jiahui went to Lu Lijun''s room.

    The two reached the office like usual, and Lu Lijun didn''t disturb her during work hours. She had asked Xiao Min to arrange the breakfast for Lu Lijun, and this time he epted it obediently.

    "You didn''t even ask me to have a bite from your breakfast," Noahined.

    "It''s sent by my wife. If you want, I can tell Jake to send it for you," Lu Lijun countered and passed him a ss and a mug of coffee, "This one you can have as I have brought it."

    Noah ignored that coffee mug and asked, "That means you had talked to Jake."

    "Why would you think like that? I was just saying it to mock you," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Whatever! He should better note in front of me, or he will surely get a beating from me."

    ------

    In the evening, Lu Lian went to Ming Mansion as Elder Ming had asked her toe for dinner because a day before, she had to leave without finishing her meal because of his stubborn grandson.

    "Good to see you, dear. I thought because of that fool, you will abandon us too," Elder Ming said.

    Ming Rusheng, who came downstairs, heard it, "If someone can''t stand how I behave, that doesn''t make me a fool, but that person is weak."

    "The one who can''t value the right person and treasure them, then he in fact is a fool," Elder Ming countered.

    "I don''t see such a person around to feel like I should treasure them, of course, except for my family," he countered.

    Before elder Ming could say anything, Ming Lan smiled at Ming Rusheng mockingly, "It''s okay, dear husband. As long as I treasure you, it should be enough," she looked at Grandpa, "I am starving. We should have dinner now."

    "That''s like my girl. You don''t have to be hesitant here. Just be like it''s your own home," elder Lu said and left with her to the dining room.

    She looked at Ming Rusheng, "My love, aren''t you nning to skip your dinner?"

    Ming Rusheng felt something was fishy the way she smiled. That day she left in a hurry, and he felt like she wouldn''t return, but today the way she smiled, he felt different.

    At the dining table, Lu Lian served a soup to Ming Rusheng, "This is specially made for you especially."

    Ming Rusheng looked at other dishes, and no one had that soup. "Why only me?" he asked and had a sip.

    Not answering him, she asked, "Does it taste good?

    "Well, not bad," he replied, not having a good feeling about it. "Why for me only?"

    "It''s to help you increase your stamina," she replied, pulling out a sly smile.

    Cough! Cough!

    "That day in the shower, I felt like you could be even better, but I understand you just had gone through a serious ident. As a good wife, it''s my duty to help you get better fast."

    Ming Rusheng red at her, "Aren''t you going overboard?"

    "Well, I am the woman who keeps seducing you, so I should be the one to prepare for the next." she looked at elder Ming, "Am I wrong, Grandpa."

    "No, dear. As long as I get a few little feet running in this house, I am with you," elder Ming replied while others just smiled. Ming Rusheng had gone overboard with her, so he totally deserved it. They all were fine with whatever Lu Lian would do.

    Ming Rusheng put that soup aside and frowned, "I don''t need this."

    "I know you trust your capabilities, but it won''t harm to take¡­."

    Ming Rusheng red at her, "One more word, and you will see what it means to provoke me."

    She maintained a smile on her face and replied, "Not like I am scared of you, but I think it''s enough for the day. It''s not good to anger your brain. Let''s eat." she picked up a spoon and looked at the bowl of the soup that Ming Rusheng put aside, "As you are not drinking, it''s not good to waste it." She picked up the bowl and was about to put it in front of her, but Ming Rusheng held her hand and got that bowl from her.

    He looked at the servant, "Throw this soup right away."

    The servant got the bowl from him, and the other servant picked up the pot with the rest soup and took it away.

    Ming Rusheng resumed eating, and she heard him talking, "Stay away from such useless things."

    Lu Lian grinned inwardly as it showed he sure cared for him but always acted opposite.

 Chapter 1251 - Giving Him Back Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1251 - Giving Him Back Everything</h4>

    After spending the entire day in the office, Lu Lijun was waiting to return home with Jiang Yuyan as he hade to the office in her car. After office hours were over, Lu Lijun was ready to leave when Noah came to his office.

    "Leaving already?" Noah asked.

    "Do you expect me to work all the time?" Lu Lijun countered.

    "Not like that but as per my knowledge you prefer to stay more in the office to stay away from someone¡­."

    "Not any more now. I have given her enough time," Lu Lijun said as he strode towards the door.

    "Oh! Good then but for the first time I saw president Lu Leaving office even before office hours and as far as I know, there is no business meeting set for her outside."

    Lu Lijun''s hand that was on the handle of the door froze and he looked at Noah, "Are you sure she has left?"

    "Yes, Mr. Xiao Min had already informed me that he was leaving early when I went to his office for some work," Noah replied.

    ''She is running away from me again,'' Lu Lijun frowned as he gripped the handle tightly.

    "Calm down. I didn''t tell you this so you will get angry. I didn''t want you to go to the president''s office only to find it empty," Noah exined.

    Lu Lijun said nothing and the two stepped out of the office. "Do you want toe with me?"

    Lu Lijun shook his head as he looked so serious and cold but still talked, "I am home after so long. I need to be home now."

    "Understood," Noah agreed, "I'''' drop you home."

    "It''s fine. You can go home."

    Noah didn''t insist because he knew Lu Lijun had something else in his mind and just want to be alone.

    When the two reached the entrance of the building, a security head came to him, "Fourth Young Master, the car is ready for you."

    A ck luxury car was parked at the entrance as the driver was ready to open the door for him.

    Lu Lijun understood it was Jiang Yuyan''s order as he had not brought his car. Lu Lijun looked at the security head, "No need," and walked past him and the car.

    Lu Lijun left the office building while walking as Noah could only stare at his retreating back. He sure was so upset.

    Lu Lijun walked for a long time calmly with his both hands tucked in his winter coat''s pockets.

    He didn''t mind walking in that cold and looked lost in his world.

    -------

    In the private meeting room of one of the hotels, Jiang Yuyan was sitting on the sofa as she was waiting for someone.

    Xiao Min entered the room and informed her, "He will be here in five minutes."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded as she continued to stare at the wall in front nkly."

    Soon after the man wearing a grey suit entered the room. "Good evening, President Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan epted the greeting with a slight nod, "Have a seat."

    The man sat in the chair perpendicr to the sofa she was sitting on and ced his briefcase on the center table.

    "President Lu, I have prepared all the legal documents you have asked me to prepare," The man opened his briefcase and took out the big-sized brown envelope as she handed it over to Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled the legal documents out from the envelope and the man said, "In these legal papers, it is mentioned that all your assets under you, the properties and rights over the business will be transferred to Mr. Lu Lijun."

    Jiang Yuyan went through those documents one by one as she heard thewyer, "May I know the reason for all this. It is so sudden¡­."

    "Everything had always belonged to him. I am just doing a formality of giving it back to him. It''s the right time now," she replied and looked at the man, "I believe I can trust you so it won''t go out."

    "Rest assured President Lu. I have always been loyal to the Previous President and to you too."

    Jiang Yuyan knew she could trust him and heard the man again, "The home that the previous Present has made for you two, you have transferred its ownership to Mr. Lu Lijun. That home¡­."

    "That home was built by his brother and as I won''t be here so it''s right to give it to him," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Thewyer felt bad hearing it but he could only obey the orders and left.

    Jiang Yuyan left in the car as Xiao Min made sure, "Jiang Residence?"

    "Hmm!" Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Through the rearview mirror, Xiao Min could feel his boss was unusually calm and he heard her asking. "Did he return home?"

    "Not yet, boss."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her wristwatch and realized it was long since office hours were over.

    "Is he still in office?"

    "He left on time."

    "Then?"

    "He didn''t get into the car that we had arranged but preferred to walk instead."

    It surprised her. She looked outside and realized it''s not a good walk for long in snowfall.

    "Where is he at the moment?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    Xiao Min passed her tablet and saw his location. "Drive there," she instructed.

    The driver turned the car as per Xiao Min asked where to go.

    Just as they reached closer to Lu Lijun''s location, Jiang Yuyan instructed, "Don''t let him see us."

    It surprised the other two. They thought their boss had asked to turn the car only to get Lu Lijun with them but it was not the case. Jiang Yuyan saw Lu Lijun walking slowly on the footpath of that widespread multine road as her car stopped at a distance on the other side of the road.

    Jiang Yuyan continued to look at him quietly as the car moved further ahead to maintain the same distance between him and the car.

    Jiang Yuyan felt like if she kept looking at him, she would go to him and ask him toe with her. He might misunderstand her care and again they will go back to where she didn''t want to.

    "Turn the car," she instructed.

    "Yes, Boss?"

    "To the Jiang residence," she instructed.

    The driver did so and they left. Leaving him like that hurt her. She felt like there was a weight on her chest and she couldn''t breathe. She exhaled a few more times but couldn''t stop her eyes from getting moist. She grabbed the water bottle and had a few sips, hoping the tightness in her chest would go away.

    "Ask San Zemin to keep watching him," she instructed.

    "They are already doing it," Xiao Min informed.

 Chapter 1252 - Because She Knows I Am Waiting For Her

    <h4>Chapter 1252 - Because She Knows I Am Waiting For Her</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan went to the Jiang residence where her parents had returned to China. She had a reason to stay away from Lu Lijun until she could resolve everything the way she had decided.

    She waste after following Lu Lijun and reached there during dinner. Jiang Yang opened the door for her, "Oh, President Lu, at this hour?"

    "Can''t Ie here to visit my parents?" She countered and entered the home as she removed her winter coat and held it in her hands.

    "President Lu cane here to visit her only one brother also," Jiang Yang closed the door and followed her.

    Mo Run was setting up the dinner table when she saw Jiang Yuyan entering the home. She was wearing her office clothes and looked tired so Mo Run understood her daughter was working tillte and came there straight from the office.

    "You look tired," Mo Run said.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "A little."

    "Get fresh ande for the dinner," Mo Run instructed and Jiang Yuyan went to her room.

    Jiang Yang stood folding his hands in front of his chest and stared at his silent sister who was going upstairs. ''Something is wrong with her,'' he concluded.

    Jiang Yuyan freshened up and was about to go downstairs to have dinner but something was still stuck in her mind and she picked up her cellphone.

    She dialed San Zemin''s number, "Did he reach home?"

    "Not yet, Boss. He has been sitting on the park bench since long," San Zemin replied.

    "What is he doing there?" she asked worriedly.

    "Nothing. He is just sitting there," San Zemin replied.

    Jiang Yuyan hung up the call and was about to get downstairs, she received the message. Those were from San Zemin and he had sent her Lu Lijun''s picture.

    Jiang Yuyan scrolled through them and saw Lu Lijun was sitting on the wooden bench outside of the kid''s park and he didn''t even care about the snowfall. He looked lonely and sat while staring nkly ahead. She even noticed the snow umted on his hair.

    Seeing him like this hurt her but¡­.she had no other option. ''He will get back home once he is fine,'' she concluded and went to have dinner.

    "How have you been, Yuyan?" Jiang Peizhi asked.

    "I am fine, father," she replied and asked, "You two are here to visit Ming Rusheng?"

    Lu Jinhai nodded, "It''ste for us to do so as he is already fine but we couldn''t return because just before that we were here for long,"

    "It''s fine, father. I did the job for you two," Jiang Yang said.

    "Now other asions came together so it was a good opportunity," Mo Runmented as she referred to the naming ceremony for Lu Bao''s baby.

    Jiang Yuyan was silent during the dinner as she ate just a little for the sake of eating.

    "Why are you not eating?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I had a heavy lunch so not much appetite left," she replied.

    "I see," was what Jiang Yang said, and let her be. He was sure there was something on her mind.

    He looked at his parents, "Both of you were saying something before she came. What was that?"

    "We can talk about itter." Mo Run said in a serious tone as she gave her son a warning gaze.

    "If you two talk about her, then she should be the one to know first," Jiang Yang said.

    Before Mo Run could shut him up, Jiang Yuyan looked at her mother, "What is it?"

    Mo Run felt hesitant. Her daughter had juste to visit them and she didn''t wish to act like a pestering mother, "It was nothing new. The same thing that the guy we mentioned to you before¡­.."

    "I''ll meet him," Jiang Yuyan interrupted her mother.

    It left the other three shocked. If she had said no or had said she would think about it then it was normal but agreeing to it so fast was not digestible for them.

    Jiang Yang finally spoke, "Yuyan, are you sure¡­?"

    "I told my decision," she said and looked into her phone again only to see Lu Lijun''stest picture. Lu Lijun was still there and he was out already for so many hours in a cold and now she felt worried about him.

    Jiang Yuyan excused herself and went to her room. She called Xiao Min who was always updated about everything through San Zemin, "Ask Noah to go to him and take him to his home." Jiang Yuyan knew, at this moment, only his friend would be able to move him.

    Xiao Min called Noah and without a dy, Noah rushed to get him.? When Noah reached there, he was shocked to see Lu Lijun sitting there silently as a little snow had umted on his hair.

    He immediately went to him and brushed off all the snow from Lu Lijun''s hair, "You idiot. You said you will go home. What are you doing here? Do you want to get sick?"

    "I am fine," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah touched Lu Lijun''s cheeks which had turned colder and even his ears and nose tip had turned red.

    "It''s not at all fine. Come with me to my home. Like this, you will fall sick."

    Lu Lijun didn''t look at his friend even once as his sight was just staring ahead nkly.

    "You can leave. Don''t worry about me," Lu Lijun said.

    Noah frowned at his stubborn friend, "Stop acting stubborn. President Lu won''te to get you."

    "She will," Lu Lijun said calmly. He didn''t look like he was cold.

    He sure felt cold but he was stubborn enough to fight that freezing cold and control his body from not showing it out.

    "If she wanted toe here, she would have been here long back and you wouldn''t be sitting here for so many hours like this. A normal person might have been hospitalized after sitting this long in the snow and such freezing cold."

    Lu Lijun didn''t care what his friend said and continued to be silent. Noah knew he was trying to fight with the coldness he was feeling. He was an ordinary human after all and not any god.

    "Lijun, she won''te," Noah said.

    "She will," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Why are you so sure?" Noah asked annoyingly.

    "Because she knows I am waiting for her."

 Chapter 1253 - I Knew You Would Come

    <h4>Chapter 1253 - I Knew You Would Come</h4>

    The third chapter of the day.

    ------

    "Because she knows I am waiting for her."

    Noah felt speechless. It was president Lu who had ordered him to get Lu Lijun. That means she was aware of what condition Lu Lijun was in but she didn''te to him even after so many hours had passed.

    "Fine then. If you won''t listen to me, I''ll sit here and die with you," Noah said and sat on the wooden bench.

    Lu Lijun sighed, "Noah, if you are really my friend, then just leave me here."

    "I am really your friend, that''s why I am ready to die with you," Noah countered.

    "I am begging you," Lu Lijun said, his voice sounding weaker than before.

    Noah felt as if something had hurt in his heart as he couldn''t see his friend like this.

    "Lijun, there are other ways¡­."

    "Listen to me, please," Lu Lijun said as he was still sitting the same. There was not a tinge on his face that showed his inner struggle to fight that cold and the emotions he was feeling at that moment. His eyes carried only hope of seeing someone in front of him.

    Noah knew he wouldn''t listen and stood up. Once president Lu will know he had left him alone, she mighte to see him. ''I hope she wille,'' Noah thought and left in his car. He knew Lu Lijun was holding onto himself with much effort and he didn''t want to ruin it for him.

    Jiang Yuyan had locked herself in her room and was seeing on her phone that Noah had left Lu Lijun alone.

    ''What are they doing? Why did he leave alone?'' She felt worried and called San Zemin.

    "Why is he still there?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Boss, seems like he didn''t listen to his friend," San Zemin replied.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned, "I aming there."

    She got her car keys, put on her winter coat, and left in a hurry, not telling others where she was going. She had sent the driver home thinking there was no need and she had to drive by herself. It was a long-distance from her parent''s home to where Lu Lijun was at that moment. It was a relief that it was night and due to snowfall and cold, there were hardly any vehicles on the road.

    She drove as fast as she could as each passing moment worried her about him. Once she reached there after what felt like an eternity to her, she stepped out of the car and ran towards him.

    Lu Lijun, who was still staring ahead, finally saw a familiar figure running towards him after stepping out for the car that was parked some distance away from the park''s boundary. His vision was blurry but he could still recognize her. He felt like it was a dream but he still desperately wished for it to ept it as a reality. He didn''t move his sight from her even for a moment as if he did, it would pull him out of that dream.

    Catching her breath, Jiang Yuyan stood in front of him, "You...why are you sitting here?" She sounded angry but worried at the same time.

    Not a single word said by her reached his ears as if he was deaf. His tired eyes brightened up seeing her there even if it was a dream for him and he stood up and slowly took a step ahead towards her, gathering every bit of energy left in him.

    Jiang Yuyan could see he would copse any moment and was about to hold him but he hugged her before that.

    "I knew, you woulde to me, Yuyan," he said and the next moment Jiang Yuyan felt a sudden weight on her. Lu Lijun had gone unconscious.

    "Lu Lijun," she called him out but there was no reaction from him.

    San Zemin ran towards them and his men helped get Lu Lijun into the car and made himy on the back passenger seat. Jiang Yuyan sat inside as she put his head on herp and ordered, "Increase the temperature and go to the hospital."

    San Zemin did so and they had arranged everything at the hospital. Lu Lijun was taken to the isted VIP ward as no one should know about it or it would be news the next day.

    The doctor treated Lu Lijun and informed her, "He is fine now."

    Jiang Yuyan went to his room where the other doctor was present and informed, "Due to sitting in the cold for so long, his body temperature has dropped to a dangerous level. If it waste, it would have been worse."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the unconscious Lu Lijun lying in bed in a patient''s clothes and had IV drips attached to his one hand and had an oxygen mask on his face.

    "Don''t worry about it, President Lu. His breathing would be normal by the morning and he wouldn''t need it. He needs to rest for a few days."

    Jiang Yuyan only nodded slightly and the doctor left. She was worried for him but she didn''t show it on her face till now. But the moment she sat at the edge of his bed, she held his hand and tears rolled down her eyes. She could think of nothing at all and continued to cry silently.

    ------

    The next day Lu Lijun woke up, only to see Jiang Yuyan sitting on the chair next to his bed as she had rested her head on his bed. She was still holding his hand.

    ''So, I was not dreaming but she really came for me,'' he concluded and a light smile painted on his lips.

    Jiang Yuyan sensed the movement in bed and looked at him to know if he was fine.

    Their sights met and Jiang Yuyan asked, "How are you feeling?"

    "I felt good the moment I saw you there," he replied.

    "I am serious. Tell me how you are feeling. Can you breathe fine now?" she asked.

    He nodded and the next moment coughed.

    She panicked, "I''ll call the doctor."

    Lu Lijun held her hand, "I am fine."

    She turned to look at him, "You are not. Let me call the doctor."

    Lu Lijun let go of her hand and she called for the doctor.

    The doctor examined Lu Lijun and said, "President Lu he is fine but needs to stay away from the cold and only rest for a few days. Don''t do anything that will exhaust him. Fever and a little cough and cold will be there for a few days but there is nothing to worry about. He will be fine with the medicines I have prescribed."

    "When can he be discharged?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Tomorrow. Till then it will be better to keep under observation though he is fine," said the doctor.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and the doctor left. All this while, Lu Lijun was only staring at the worried woman. He was happy seeing her like this. However tough and ignorant she acted, she could never stop worrying about him.

    Jiang Yuyan had already informed that she wouldn''t be home and about Lu Lijun, his family thought he was as usual away from home.

 Chapter 1254 - My Heart Is Working Too

    <h4>Chapter 1254 - My Heart Is Working Too</h4>

    Though Lu Lijun was in the hospital, he was fine and Jiang Yuyan had to go to the office. The doctor said he had to stay in the hospital for one more day so it was not possible for both of them to be away from the office at the same time. Moreover, there was no need to let the family know what happened to him and why he was outside in such a cold till sote in the night.

    "I have to go to the office. I will be back in the evening," Jiang Yuyan said.

    Lu Lijun looked at her but said nothing. Finally, he got the chance to be with her and this woman still thought about the work.

    "I have to be in the office or everyone will ask about why both of us are not there. I am sure we don''t want everyone to know why you were sitting in the cold."

    "I don''t mind telling them," Lu Lijun said.

    "But I mind. I''ll send your friend to apany you," she said coldly.

    "You will return here after office, right?" he asked.

    The way he asked, for a moment it reminded her about that kid Lu Lijun from the past who used to wait for her every day when he was dependent on her. Jiang Yuyan didn''t have the heart to say no and she nodded, "I will. I have to leave now."

    Just then, there was a knock on the door and Noah entered the room. With his head lowered, he greeted Jiang Yuyan, "Good Morning, President Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan epted it with a light nod and instructed, "Take care of him."

    "Rest assured, President Lu," Noah said and Jiang Yuyan left.

    Once she left, Noah went to Lu Lijun and sighed, "Such an idiot."

    Lu Lijun didn''t react and Noah asked, "How are you now?"

    "Not so good. Might have to take a few days rest," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah gave him a narrowed-eyed look. "That I can see but I sense something nasty behind your reason for resting."

    "Then do one thing for me," Lu Lijun replied.

    "What?"

    "Take a two to three days leave from work."

    "What?" Noah eximed.

    "You haven''t gone to meet your parents for so many months already. Such an unfilial son you are. I am giving you a chance to be a good son."

    Noah could see through him now and chuckled, "Not sure about me but my parents would be d to know their son has such a filial friend. You sly fox."

    Lu Lijun looked at him calmly, "You can use this opportunity to tell them not to search someone for you and you have already found a son-inw for them."

    Noah gave him a displeased look, "I am not in a mood to go on leave," and sat on the couch.

    "Don''t you want to know when Jake is returning?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I don''t want to. He can go to hell," Noah countered.

    "Fine. Don''t go," Lu Lijun said calmly and closed his eyes.

    After a moment of silence, Noah spoke, "I am going but just for your sake. I know why you are sending me away."

    Lu Lijun smiled at him, "Book a flight for tonight."

    Noah agreed.

    -------

    In the evening Jiang Yuyan returned as and Lu Lijun could finally sigh a relief.

    Noah stood up to greet her and left as he smiled at Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan was not in her office clothes but had changed into casual once, which means she was going to stay there with him and nothing could make him feel better than this.

    "How was the day?" Lu Lijun, who was sitting while leaning back at the bed, asked.

    "It was fine," she replied while keeping her bag on the couch and sitting on it. "You can rest. I''ll be doing some work."

    "Aren''t you here to take care of me?" he asked.

    She looked at him annoyingly, "What do you want?"

    "You!"

    Jiang Yuyan was not surprised by his reply and frowned, "Rest quietly or I''ll leave."

    "If I need something, who should I ask?"

    She opened herptop and answered, "We have nurses here."

    "But I am notfortable with nurses while helping me get to the washroom."

    "I''ll arrange the male nurse."

    "I am fine with you if you help me," he said.

    She gritted her teeth, "Stop being a pervert, Lu Lijun."

    "Fine, I''ll go on my own." He put the quilt aside and stepped out of the bed. He was still weak and his head still hurt badly so his footsteps were unstable.

    Jiang Yuyan put herptop aside and went to hold him.

    "I can go on my own," he said.

    "I can see that," she said and took him to the bathroom.

    Standing inside, he waited and she looked at him to know what. Frowning, she pulled his shirt up and untied the knot on his hospital pajamas. "Rest you can do."

    "I don''t mind if you help me," he said as the teasing smile appeared on his lips.

    Jiang Yuyan was turning red with anger. Not answering him, she turned, "I''ll wait outside."

    In a while, Lu Lijun came out and Jiang Yuyan helped him walk towards the bed. He stood next to the bed and looked at her. She understood and again lifted his shirt and tied the knot.

    In a while, Xiao Min brought dinner for them which was prepared in Jiang Yuyan''s home as she had instructed.

    "How are you, Fourth Young Master?" Xiao Min asked.

    "I am good," he replied and Xiao Min left after he talked to his boss.

    Jiang Yuyan arranged the meal on the bed table for Lu Lijun. It was light and nourishing food.

    Jiang Yuyan passed him a spoon and he said, "My hand is numb after IV shots.

    "Those were on your left and as far as I know, you eat with your right hand."

    "That numbness transferred to my right hand too," he replied shamelessly.

    She frowned and swallowed her annoyance but couldn''t help but say, "You are so sick that nothing is working except for your sly brain."

    "My heart is working too. Wanna check it?" he asked, looking at her yfully.

    Jiang Yuyan stuffed the food in his mouth, "Just eat."

    After so long Lu Lijun was getting to spend time with her and tease her so he didn''t wish to let go of a single moment.. As he was finally sick, he didn''t wish it to go to waste.

 Chapter 1255 - Sleep With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1255 - Sleep With Me</h4>

    When it was time to sleep, the nurse visited to give medicines to Lu Lijun. She straightened his bed which was up at the headrest and said good night to both of them."

    As Lu Lijuny on the bed, Jiang Yuyan fixed the nket on him and turned to leave but Lu Lijun held her hand.

    She looked at him and he said, "Sleep with me."

    "You are sick. You should sleepfortably," Jiang Yuyan came with an excuse as she knew this guy won''t listen even if she had said No straightaway.

    "Myfort is with you," he countered.

    "The bed is small, Lu Lijun, and I can''t sleep in a small ce," she was about to pull her hand, Lu Lijun held it tight, "Just this once bear with it. I''ll give you more space."

    She sighed helplessly and heard him again, "Or I won''t be able to sleep. I want to sleep."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at those pleading eyes. "Let go of my hand," she said calmly and Lu Lijun did so.

    "Don''t act like a kid. I am here only on that couch. Sleep quietly," She said and turned to the couch.

    "Fine, then I''ll apany you on the couch," he said and Jiang Yuyan turned to scold the stubborn guy but saw him getting out of the bed in a hurry and losing his bnce.

    She hurried to hold him which she did in time and he took a chance to hug her letting her support him.

    "You should not walk in so much hurry. You are still¡­."

    "I can''t sleep without you. I haven''t slept for so many nights already," his pleading voice brushed her ears as he rested his chin on her shoulder.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed inwardly. The more she tried to stay away from him, the more ways he found to get her back to him. For now, she thought to give in to the pleading of the sick guy he cared about the most.

    "Fine!" she agreed, "Go to bed now."

    Lu Lijun Quietly obeyed her and she helped him get into the bed. She covered him with a soft nket and turned away from the bed. Thinking she was going against her words, he held her hand.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her hand which he held and then looked at him; his eyes were using her of not doing what she had agreed to.

    "I am sure you don''t want to sleep with bright light in the room," Jiang Yuyan said and he understood what she meant.

    Jiang Yuyan turned the lights off in the room and went to the bed where Lu Lijun had already shifted to one side to make a space for her in that bed as he looked at her silhouette in the dim light approaching him.

    She got into the bed andy down in the bed on her back, adjusting herself at the edge of the bed to keep a distance between him and her which was close to impossible in that small bed.

    Turning to his one side to face her, Lu Lijun was about to put the same nket on her but she stopped him, "I don''t need it. You can have it."

    She looked like she had shrunk her body as much as she could and Lu Lijun frowned. He put the nket on her without giving her a chance to reject and pulled her closer to him.

    "Lu Lijun¡­."

    "Doctor said I can''t do anything that will exhaust me so you can rx and sleep," he said in a low voice as his face touched the side of her face that was facing the ceiling.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t reply while Lu Lijun held her closer and closed his eyes, "Good night!"

    Jiang Yuyan could feel his breath brushing the side of her face and he had closed his eyes.

    "Good night!" she said in a low voice and closed her eyes.

    ------

    The next day Lu Lijun woke up and found the ce next to him in bed was empty. ''She can''t wait to get away from me and here I thought I''ll see her the moment I open my eyes.''

    Just then Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the washroom. She looked at him and said, "Good Morning."

    "Morning!" he replied and heard her talking.

    "Today you are discharging. For the time being, you have to stay at Noah''s home and I''ll arrange everything for you there. You can''t go home like this. It will worry others, especially grandpa and grandma. I hope you understand."

    Lu Lijun just nodded. ''She can''t wait to get rid of me. But she is forgetting who I am.''

    Xiao Min came there with the documents. It was early morning but Jiang Yuyan wanted to finish the hospital process fast so she could send Lu Lijun to Noah''s home and she could go to the office on time.

    "Everything is done," Xiao Min informed.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and instructed, "You have to take Lu Lijun to Noah''s home and ask him to work from home so he can stay with Lu Lijun."

    "Noah?" Xiao Min asked.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "He will befortable with his friend."

    "But, Boss¡­"

    "What?" Jiang Yuyan shot him a displeased re.

    "Noah is on two days'' leave. He is not in the city," Xiao Min replied and she eximed, "What? When?"

    Lu Lijun, who was calmly lying in bed, smirked yfully.

    "Seems like some emergency on his side and he went to meet his parents in another city," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed and asked, "Where is his other friend?"

    "He seems to be out of the country?" Xiao Min replied.

    "Call An Tian," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Now Lu Lijun stiffened. He didn''t think about An Tian and didn''t cross his mind that Jiang Yuyan might send him to An Tian.

    Xiao Min made a call and handed it over to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Howe president Lu missed me suddenly," An Tian asked.

    "Where are you?" Jiang Yuyan asked, ignoring his remark.

    "I tend to be at home early in the morning," he replied.

    "Good," she said, "Lu Lijun is not well. I am sending him to your home for two days."

    There was a pause for a moment on An Tian''s side andter he said, "I don''t mind keeping him here with me but won''t be avable to apany him."

    "Are you going somewhere?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "I am leaving on a business trip at noon," he replied.

    Jiang Yuyan''s expressions turned gravely serious as she looked at Lu Lijun and hung up the call without saying a word more to An Tian.

    From her expressions, Lu Lijun could see nothing went as she thought and felt happy about it. He didn''t show his happiness on his face and instead pulled out a silent expression that made him look like someone had abandoned him.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll stay in the hotel," Lu Lijun said, "You can leave. I''ll manage everything on my own."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Xiao Min, "Inform my home to prepare a guest room for him."

    Xiao Min looked at her surprisingly, "Are we taking him boss''s home?"

    Jiang Yuyan who was already annoyed with the turn of events, red at him, "Then, do you want me to leave him alone somewhere in such a condition?"

    "N-No, boss."

    Lu Lijun smiled lightly as finally what he wanted had happened and now he could be with her for the next few days at least.

 Chapter 1256: Site Visit

    Chapter 1256: Site Visit

    Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun to his home. Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and looked at the home. Though he had been here before, he never saw this ce in sunlight. Both times he came there at night and left early in the morning even before sun rays could cover that ce.

    As he stared at it, Jiang Yuyan instructed, "Let''s go inside."

    Lu Lijun nodded and followed her. The butler came out and greeted them. No one acted as if it was Lu Lijun''s first time in that home as in their minds they knew he had visited here twice but no one said it aloud either.

    "Guest room is ready," the butler informed.

    "Xiao Min, help him get settled in his room," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Xiao Min nodded and looked at the butler, "Which one?"

    "The one upstairs," the butler replied, "Let me take you there."

    "Wait!" Jiang Yuyan interrupted them.

    "Don''t we have guest rooms on this floor? He is sick and it is not good for him to climb stairs," she exined but in fact, she wanted Lu Lijun to stay away from her as much as possible.

    "The room downstairs had plumbing issues in the bathroom and it was so sudden so we didn''t get time to fix it," the butler informed.

    Lu Lijun was just silent and was observing Jiang Yuyan. Since the morning, nothing went ording to her wishes as everything was just moving to help him.

    ''Whichever room you make me stay, in the end, we are sleeping together. Why bother?'' he thought as a light smirk painted on his lips.

    Jiang Yuyan had no option, "Fine. take him to his room," she instructed.

    "Fourth Young Master, this way please," the butler instructed.

    Lu Lijun stood up and he heard Jiang Yuyan, "Go carefully on the stairs."

    Lu Lijun nodded and went upstairs. As he passed the door of Jiang Yuyan''s room, he knew he would be there soon. Lu Lijun had his breakfast in the room and was busy looking out of the window while sitting on the bed. He was still too weak to be able to go out in the cold but if it was not the case, he would have gone on for a short visit to this ce.

    Before going to the office, Jiang Yuyan came to his room and instructed coldly, "I am leaving for the office. Don''t go out in the cold and rest only."

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a moment and asked, "Why are you so worked up? You can say everything calmly."

    Jiang Yuyan was a bit taken aback. She had so many things going on in her mind and didn''t realize the way she was acting all this while.

    "Take care," was what she would say and left.

    -------

    Ming Industries.

    Lu Lian came to the office after finishing her visit to the already finished working side but had to go there for some important matters. The moment she entered her office, her assistant, who was arranging the files on her table, greeted her and informed, "President Ming has asked you in his office."

    ''President Ming?'' she repeated in her mind as asked, "Did hee to the office?"

    "Yes, Ms. Lu."

    Lu Lian stepped out of her office, ''Instead of resting, what is he doing here?'' She frowned and entered his office after knocking only to see Ms. Wu Suyin in his office.

    Lu Lian swallowed her words the moment she saw Wu Suiying sitting in a chair opposite Ming Rusheng at his work table as the two were busy discussing the project.

    Wu Suyin smiled seeing surprised Lu Lian.

    Getting back to her senses, Lu Lian went towards Ming Rusheng''s work table, "You asked for me, President Ming."

    Ming Rusheng was unaffected with anything around and instructed, "Have a seat."

    Lu Lian sat in the chair next to Wu Suyin and heard Ming Rusheng. "You are in charge of this project though I will personally look into it. We have to finish the design for this project before winter ends. Will there be an issue?"

    "No, it can be done," she replied.

    Ming Rusheng looked at Wu Suyin, "The site we have for this project needs to be demolished first and it won''t happen until the winter is gone. Snow is an issue."

    "Yes, brother Rusheng¡­. sorry¡­I mean President Ming," she then looked at Lu Lian, "Someone has strictly wanted me to call you President Ming, but I guess it will take time for me to get adjusted to the new change."

    Ming Rusheng didn''tment as he was busy going through the file while Lu Lain shot her a death re but Wu Suyin replied to her with a teasing smile and looked back at Ming Rusheng.

    "We will finish the demolition job as soon as the snow is gone and it''s good that there will be more time for your team to design the project."

    "Ms. Lu is skilled in advanced designs and the way you want it. Her team will do a good job," Ming Rusheng added.

    "I am sure she is. I have gone through her previous project designs and I can clearly see her talent," Wu Suyin praised her and Lu Lian thought, ''Is something wrong with her brain to praise me?''

    "But I hope she won''t disappoint me," Wu Suyin added as she smirked at Lu Lian.

    "Rest assured, Ms. Wu," Lu Lian said, smiling fakely at her.

    "Snow has been cleared from that entire area so we can visit it before it gets covered again. Snowfall has stopped." Wu Suyin informed.

    Ming Rusheng nodded, "We should leave then."

    Lu Lian stood up, "President Ming, given your condition, it won''t be good for you to¡­.."

    "I am fine Ms. Lu," he said and strode towards the door after getting his winter coat and scarf.

    When they reached downstairs at the exit, the security guard opened the car door for them. Ming Rusheng sat in the back passenger seat and Wu Suyin apanied him. Lu Lian had to sit in the front passenger seat as the driver rode away.

    They reached the site, where the ground was cleared of snow but the old and vacant building was covered with snow.

    The site in charge, who was donned in thick winter clothes, came there and greeted them. "Ms, Wu, everything has been cleared here. You can visit the ce."

    Wu Suyin nodded and the three went closer to the building. The breeze was cold and though they were wearing warm clothes, it didn''t fail to affect them as this area was isted and surrounded by vastnd and the hills around where it felt even colder.

    Lu Lian didn''t expect the worksite to be here as she had never visited this outside part of the city. From the documents, she just overread the location. She forgot to wear her scarf and even her hand gloves and regretted it.

    Wu Suyin observed her and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so cold, President Ming that I forgot to wear my scarf." Wu Suyin too had no scarf around her neck and, "It feels like my throat will choke up with a cold."

    Ming Rusheng, who was busy observing the vacant buildings from outside, immediately pulled off his scarf and handed her over, not even looking at her but reacting to what she said. Wu Suying immediately got it from him and wrapped it around her neck.

    "Thank you, President Ming," Wu Suiying said but as if he had not heard her, the busy man stepped ahead while Wu Suyin joined Lu Lian who was growing inside while looking into the file in her hand.

    "Now it feels much better after this scarf is full of warmth from President Ming."

    Lu Lian red at her and controlled her emotions, "Wrap it nicely, Ms. Wu. We don''t want you to die of cold when you are with us," and stepped towards Ming Rusheng with a file.

 Chapter 1257: I Plant To Covet Him

    Chapter 1257: I nt To Covet Him

    Standing next to him, Lu Lain spoke as she held a file and pen in her hand. Her bare hands felt frozen with a cold but she didn''t wish to show it. "Mr. Ming, this ce," she pointed at one ce in the blueprint of those old buildings, "This area is not in and these buildings are barely holding on to it. We have to design considering these stiff slopes which are impossible to level up¡­." she continued talking while Ming Rusheng noticed her bare hands which were slightly shivering. She didn''t even wear any scarf, cap, or hand gloves.

    Ming Rusheng looked at the site in charge, "Is there any cafe?"

    "No Mr. Ming, but if you don''t mind I can prepare an instant coffee for you," he offered.

    "Do it."

    Lu Lain looked at him, "But you don''t like instant coffee...Mr. Ming."

    "I don''t want my employees'' carelessness to affect my work," he said and stepped ahead.

    It puzzled Lu Lian and she heard Wu Suyin, "He was criticizing you for not wearing more warm clothes," she chuckled and followed Ming Rusheng.

    Lu Lian was annoyed, ''Did I say I am feeling cold and give me his clothes?''

    Unwillingly, Lu Lian followed them and heard Ming Rusheng and Wu Suyin discussing the project and noted everything down.

    Just then, the man came with three mugs of coffee. Wu Suyin and Ming Rusheng picked up one cup while Lu Lian was just busy noting the points. She could see nothing but her work.

    "Ms," the site in charge called her to take a coffee mug. "I am fine. You can have it," she said, focussed on her work and even stepped ahead to do her work.

    Ming Rusheng held her hand to stop her. "Have coffee first."

    "Mr. Ming, don''t need to worry about me. Please enjoy your coffee," saying she stepped ahead and Ming Rusheng knitted his brows in annoyance. "That''s for it today. We are going back."

    It startled Lu Lian while Wu Suyin was enjoying what was going on.

    "Just a minute Mr. Ming, I need to finish¡­.."

    "When I said we are done, then it''s done," Ming Rusheng interrupted her coldly.

    Lu Lian sighed annoyingly and closed the file as she walked towards the car. Ming Rusheng observed her and could clearly see she was cold but didn''t wish to give up.

    He picked up the leftover coffee mug and walked towards the car with Wu Suyin as he heard her. "Ms. Lu seems to be short-tempered."

    "That''s what makes her different," Ming Rushengmented and went towards the car where Lu Lian had already sat in the front passenger seat.

    Ming Rusheng opened the door, held her hand, put the coffee mug in it, and closed the door without giving her a chance to say no. When he held her hand, he felt how cold they were.

    He sat on the back passenger seat and instructed the driver, "Increase the temperature."

    The driver did so and Ming Rusheng instructed again, "Stop by the cafe."

    After a while, the car stopped by the cafe. Wu Suying sat next to Ming Rusheng while Lu Lain sat opposite to them but Lu Lian avoided looking at Ming Rusheng.

    "Brother Rusheng¡­." She stopped and looked at Lu Lian, "This is not the workce. I hope it''s fine to call him brother Rusheng."

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lian and Wu Suying added, "Ms. Lu has instructed me to not call you brother Rusheng when we are working. Is it fine to call you brother Rusheng like before?"

    "Hmm," Ming Rusheng agreed.

    "Thank you, brother Rusheng. It was so awkward to call you President Ming all the time. If my elder brother sees me calling like this, he will make fun of me."

    "How is he?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "Once a man gets married, he never has time for others," shemented and then smiled, "He is happy after father allowed him to marry the one who he wanted."

    "Good to know it."

    "He was asking about you too. He was d that you are fine. Once he returns, he wille to see you."

    Lu Lian observed the two and their smooth talk as if they knew each other for long, annoyed her.

    "Excuse me," Lu Lian stood up and went towards the bathroom.

    "Excuse me," Wu Suyin stood up too and followed Lu Lian.

    Wu Suyin waited for Lu Lian toe out of the washroom while standing in front of the washbasin area.

    Just as Lu Lian stepped out, she saw Wu Suyin through therge mirror hung over the washbasin and ignored her.

    "Lu Lian, do you like him?" Wu Suyin asked.

    "It has nothing to do with you," Lu Lian said while washing your hands.

    "What if I say I n to covet him from you?" Wu Suyin asked.

    "You n to cover him from me, that means you know he belongs to me," Lu Lian countered.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be the same soon."

    Lu Lian smirked at her through the mirror, "Try it."

    "I will. I was wondering how you will react when I make it happen and you will see him by my side."

    "One can''t control what they dream so I won''t me you for this."

    "Once I made my dreame true but you disappointed me by acting almighty."

    "What do you mean?"

    "During the second year of university, that guy who was crazy for you but I made him fall for me and till date, he can''t forget me."

    "What does it have to do with me?" Lu Lian asked.

    "At that time I expected you to feel bad but you were so full of yourself. You loved to act all haughty and prideful but I wish to see you touch your bottom line and lose that almighty self in you. I want to see you go crazy instead of acting all cool. You act as if nothing can affect you but every person has a weakness and I know yours now."

    "Go ahead and try it. But I am afraid you will be disappointed only," Lu Lian dered.

    "We will see," said Wu Suyin and the two returned to where Ming Rusheng was waiting for them.

 Chapter 1258: Punishment

    Chapter 1258: Punishment

    They had a coffee and returned to the office where they discussed the project after visiting the site.

    "Brother Rusheng, tomorrow evening we have an event and I wish you and Ms. Lu to attend it," she handed him over one card that she pulled out of her bag.

    "We will," Ming Rusheng assured.

    Wu Suyin stood up and Ming Rusheng too stood up to see her off and Lu Lian had to do the same though she didn''t wish to. As they stepped outside and reached the elevator, Wu Suyin spoke, "I can go from here. Brother Rusheng doesn''t need to trouble himself. I am not a guest here."

    Ming Rusheng nodded while Lu Lian understood what she meant. For her, she was just a guest.

    Wu Suyin removed the scarf that Ming Rusheng had given her and the next moment she tiptoed and put it around Ming Rusheng''s neck. Ming Rusheng wanted to stop her but he didn''t as he smirked at the jealous expressions on Lu Lian''s face.

    The receptionists and the two assistants were shocked that their boss had allowed someone to do this.

    "I''ll leave then," Wu Suyin left and Ming Rusheng instructed Lu Lian. "The file is on my table. Get it and start working with your team from today itself."

    She frowned inwardly and said sarcastically, "Thank you for letting me know what I should, Mr. Ming."

    The others felt the tense atmosphere and immediately left their ces saying, "It''s lunchtime."

    Seeing her assistant had already gone, Lu Lian turned towards Ming Rusheng''s office and went to get the file. Ming Rusheng followed her and saw her searching for the file.

    "It''s the blue one," he said and Lu Lian picked the blue one out from the stack of the file, and the next moment she sneezed. "Achoo"

    "Excuse me," she said and walked away from the table but sneezed again, "I''ll take a leave...Achoo!"

    Ming Rusheng frowned and went to her. He touched her forehead and she shrugged his hand. "I am not sick. It''s just normal sneezing. See it is gone already."

    "Are you sure you are not sick?" he asked, ring at her coldly.

    "I am not," she replied and was ready to move away but Ming Rusheng held her hand, "Where do you think you are going?"

    She looked at her hand and then looked at him, "Aren''t you done having fun with Ms. Wu that now wants to y with me?"

    "Are we jealous here?" Ming Rushengmented.

    "Jealous? My Ass!"

    Seeing her angry, Ming Rusheng grinned inwardly and said, "You are not allowed to go unless you receive your punishment."

    "Punishment? What did I do to get one."

    "Disobeying your boss in front of the outsider," he replied, still holding her hand.

    "I didn''t see any outsider. As per what I heard, Ms. Wu acted like she is a family and not the guests."

    "Well, I was referring to that site in charge as an outsider."

    Lu Lian gritted her teeth, ''So this man doesn''t consider Wu Suyin as an outsider,'' she concluded and jealousy took over her. "Since when Mr. Ming had started to mind the mere site in charge?"

    His cold eyes red at herining ones, "This time you did it in front of that mere site in charge but next time you might do it in front of important people. You need to get punished to remember to not do it again. Also, to remind you to always wear warm clothes."

    The way he looked at her, she knew he was up to something and immediately back down, "I''ll keep it in mind. Now let me go."

    Ming Rusheng tightened the grip on her hand, "After you get your punishment."

    "You are being unreasonable....."

    "You are still cold, let me warm you up," he said ignoring her and held closer to him.

    She tried to move away, "What are you..."

    "Can''t you guess?" he asked, staring closely at her while moving his gaze between her lips and eyes.

    "I told you once you get your memories back," she countered.

    "Trying to run away from your punishment Ms. Lu. It has nothing to do with what you are talking about. It''s just to punish you for being disobedient to your boss."

    Lu Lian could sense his intentions were not good. Not like she minded it but not at this moment when she was angry with him. She couldn''t let him have his way with her when he imed to not remember her.

    "No boss punishes their employees like this," she said.

    "But you are a special employee who dares to call her boss her husband, even has a shower with him and doesn''t mind undressing in front of him."

    "That¡­."

    He looked at her mockingly. "Why? No words left, Ms. Lu?"

    She gulped and he spoke again, "I was being an irresponsible boss too, so I need to correct my mistake, Ms. Lu. After all, we don''t want you to catch a cold. It will only dy our work and mypany will suffer."

    ''Shameless! Still thinking about hispany and its loss,'' she thought and said, "Even if I am about to die, I will make sure to finish work before the time. Don''t worry about the mere cold"

    ''She sure doesn''t want it.'' He smirked, "But we can''t take chances. Mypany is more important to me than anything else."

    "Mr. Ming, I will¡­."

    "Shhh!" He put the finger on her lips and took her inside the lounge attached to his office.

    The door closed and she was caught between him and the door as he faced her.

    "Mr. Ming..."

    "I didn''t allow you to talk yet," he warned as his hands moved to take her winter coat off that she was still wearing because even in the normal temperature inside the office she was feeling cold after returning from the site. The cold had sure affected her and Ming Rusheng could see it.

    He tossed her winter coat aside and said, "You won''t be needing that."

    "Why are you doing this?" she asked, staring into his cold eyes.

    "To warm you up," he replied and his hand moved towards her trouser.

 Chapter 1259: Take Responsibility

    Chapter 1259: Take Responsibility

    Lu Lian held his hand and red at him, "Stop right there."

    "Are you sure? Aren''t you cold?" he asked.

    "I am not and if I am, I have other ways to deal with it," she countered.

    Ming Rusheng smirked as he gazed at her face closely, "But I have the fastest way."

    "Ming Rusheng," she red at him. It was the first time she had called him like this and it surprised him. "I have told you, the day when your memories are back, I''ll be the one to climb on you."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the opportunity away from you," Saying Ming Rusheng freed his hand from her grip and moved to her trouser''s button. "Didn''t I warn you to note in front of me."

    Lu Lian understood it was his n of again scaring her to push her away.

    "If you dare touch me then you have to take responsibility," she warned.

    He stopped his hand that was at the button of her trouser and he looked at her, "Responsibility."

    She nodded, "Once you are done, you need to marry me right away."

    "What made you think that I''ll marry you for such a minor thing?" he asked as if it really didn''t matter to him. "It was not good to leave you unsatisfiedst time," hemented.

    Lu Lian froze and asked, "You¡­.You remember?"

    Ming Rusheng''s eyes wavered for a moment but it was just momentary which was difficult for Lu Lian to notice. The corner of his lips curved up as he said, "Ms. Lu though I have injured my brain, it''s not difficult for me to remember what we did in the shower just a few days back. I can even remember how many times you have kissed me when I was still a patient. Such a bold woman."

    Seeing him determined, Lu Lian spoke, "Didn''t you say your services are not free and the woman needs to be your wife?" she asked, staring into his eyes.

    "I don''t remember saying anything like this," Ming Rusheng.

    "If you do it when I am saying no, though I have vowed to never leave you, in my heart I will never forgive you," she said calmly, letting her guards down.

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng stopped and continued looking into her eyes that held something which he couldn''t understand but she was just staring at him.

    ''What is it?'' Ming Rusheng thought as he heard her, "Are you going to continue?"

    Ming Rusheng couldn''t show her he was affected and she had managed to shake his emotions. His hands which first aimed at her trouser, moved up only to hold her and kiss her passionately. This was the only way he could stop her from seeing through him.

    In a while he let her go and said while calming himself down, "I think you are warm enough now and this does not count into me taking responsibility for it."

    Lu Lian, who was left breathless, nodded to it. She herself wanted it more but she was determined to wait till his memories returned.

    Just then there was a knock on the door, and they heard Ming Rusheng''s assistant, "Boss, eldest Ming is here."

    "Grandpa?" Lu Lian said feeling flustered while Ming Rusheng was normal. He straightened his suit and said, "Come out when you are fine. Don''t try to hide here because grandpa won''t be leaving anytime soon."

    Before Ming Rusheng could open the door to leave, Lu Lian stopped him by holding his hand. Just as he looked at her, with her delicate fingers, she wiped those almost invisible traces of her lip gloss from his lips. Mung Rusheng let her do it as he stared at her adorable face. He almost had an urge to start what he had stopped but his assistant called for him again.

    "Mr. Ming, are you there?"

    Lu Lian stopped and signaled him to leave while she needed some time to calm herself down. She went to the bathroom inside the lounge and corrected her appearance; her hair looked a little messy as Ming Rusheng caressed the back of her head when he was kissing her. She straightened up her dress and took a deep breath. She was ready to go out.

    Elder Ming was talking to Ming Rusheng when he saw Lu Lianing out of the lounge.

    It surprised elder Ming seeing Lu Lianing out of the lounge but after that, he felt d thinking that things are getting better between these two. Though his grandson couldn''t remember her, in the end, she was the only one who was allowed to be around him.

    "Good afternoon grandpa," she greeted.

    Elder Ming greeted back and asked, "Is he troubling you? If so¡­."

    "I was helping her get warm after she was feeling cold," Ming Rusheng interrupted his grandpa.

    Lu Lian''s face turned red and she heard elder Ming saying to Ming Rusheng, "Good. A man should always take care of his woman."

    ''Why is my life full of tant people around me?'' Is what Lu Lian could think and said, "G-Grandpa, I have important work to do. I''ll see youter."

    Elder Ming didn''t stop the embarrassed girl and nodded in agreement.

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan returnedte back to her home. The butler weed her and she asked, "Did he have dinner?"

    "No, Young Mistress," the butler replied.

    "Why?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Fourth Young Master said he was not hungry," The butler replied as he added, "He didn''t even have a proper lunch. He ate a little."

    Jiang Yuyan listened to it and instructed, "Get the dinner for him," and left to go upstairs.

    She knocked on the door and entered the room. She saw Lu Lijun was standing by the huge floor-to-ceiling window while staring outside nkly. She could see his face from the side and she was sure he was deeply thinking about something. It reminded her of Lu Qiang as he somewhat reflected his brother in his serious situation.

 Chapter 1260: His Warning

    Chapter 1260: His Warning

    Seeing him so calm and serious, Jiang Yuyan found him so distant as if she didn''t know him. Lu Lijun sensed her presence in the room and turned to look at her, who was still in her office clothes and looked tired.

    "How are you feeling now?" she asked.

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a while and replied, "Better than before," he replied.

    "You didn''t have dinner, I heard. It will be here soon¡­"

    "I am not hungry," he cut her off.

    "You need to eat to get better fast," she replied.

    "Do you want me to get faster or do you want me to leave from here as soon as possible," he asked.

    His remark surprised her as she didn''t think like this. Seeing him so different suddenly she didn''t know what to say.

    "Don''t stand there and rest. I will be back after freshening up," Jiang Yuyan left as she closed the door, ''What happened to him again. He was fine in the morning.''

    -----

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan returned after having a bath and being ready in her home clothes. The butler brought the dinner for Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan instructed, "Have a seat."

    Not willing to argue with an already tired woman, Lu Lijun sat in one chair around the coffee table in the room where the butler had arranged the dinner.

    Lu Lijun looked at the food and it looked like the portion for the two people and he looked at Jiang Yuyan who sat in another chair.

    "You are yet to have dinner?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Hmm, I was busy working," she replied as the butler served the food for two.

    Hearing it, the coldness in his eyes seemed to lessen a little and he said, "Can''t you even eat on time?"

    She frowned, "You should be thest person to lecture me on it."

    Lu Lijun kept quiet as he looked at the food in front of him.

    "Staring at it won''t fill your stomach," shemented and was about to start eating.

    He looked at her and said firmly, "Feed me."

    She gave him a questioning look, "I am sure your hands are fine now."

    "No they are not," he said tantly, not willing to back down.

    The butler silently made his way out of the room.

    "Feed me or I won''t eat," he said again.

    As he was sick, Jiang Yuyan finally picked up the spoon and started feeding him soup.

    After having a few spoonfuls of soup, Lu Lijun asked, "Do I need to be always sick so you will listen to me and be with me?"

    Jiang Yuyan''s hand froze as she looked at the serious man in front of her, "Eat!" and started feeding him the porridge. Jiang Yuyan had no way to exin anything to him. ''Can''t he just see I care for him? But if I say something, he will draw some other conclusion. Better to not say anything.''

    Lu Lijun who was staring at her knew what she was trying to do but chose to be silent. After dinner she gave him medicines and was about to leave, he said, "You are sleeping with me."

    It didn''t surprise her but she didn''t wish to sleep with him.

    "You are fine now and if you need something, you can use this inte to call for the servant."

    He red at her, "Don''t challenge me, Yuyan."

    He called her name which he rarely said. Why did he look so serious? Did something happen that I don''t know?

    As his cold-looking eyes gazed at her, Jiang Yuyan felt speechless.

    "Are youing here or do you want me to get you here?" he warned.

    "Did something happen?" she finally asked.

    "Do I need a reason to sleep with my wife?" he countered.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t wish to sleep with him and neither did she wish to see him like this.

    "I am tired. We will talk tomorrow. Rest well," Jiang Yuyan said as she turned to leave but Lu Lijun who was sitting in the bed strode towards her and lifted her in arms.

    Lu Lijun what are you doing? You are weak already.

    Lu Lijun didn''t answer her and put her on the bed as the next moment he climbed in to stop her from getting up from the bed as hey on top of her.

    "Lu Lijun...Umm...."

    Lu Lijun sealed her lips and kissed her wildly. Jiang Yuyan was now sure that something had happened to provoke him.

    He sucked and nibbled her lips ferociously as he pinned her hand on either side that Jiang Yuyan couldn''t even move, neither did she try to. She knew, the more she resisted, the more he would use his strength.

    He pried open her mouth and slid his tongue in her cavern only to turn her breathless as his grip tightened around her wrist. Jiang Yuyan was used to it and felt nothing different as she waited for him to stop and let his anger calm down.

    After what felt like an eternity to Jiang Yuyan, he finally stopped her hot breath brushing against her skin. She was trying to catch her breath as Lu Lijung stared at her. Once she opened her hazy eyes, she saw him staring at her closely as his eyes looked darker with the flood of coldness.

    "Don''t ever think about meeting any man. You are my wife and I don''t allow you to," his words were full of warning as Jiang Yuyan tried to think what he meant.

    ''Meeting a man? Did someone tell him that I agreed to meet that man?'' she thought and heard him again, "Understood?"

    Jiang Yuyan closed her eyes and breathed deeply, "I am tired Lu Lijun. I need to sleep." She didn''t wish to agree to his demand.

    Lu Lijun could see she was tired and let her go by moving to sleep on her side. Before she could even think about getting out of the bed, Lu Lijun circled his hand around her waist and held her closer, "Sleep!"

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t dare get out of the bed as he already sounded cold and didn''t wish to provoke him. Facing the ceiling she quietly closed her eyes while Lu Lijun stared at her face while sleeping on his one side.

    He remembered the moment when his mother called him to ask about his whereabouts. Through the call, he heard familiar voices and enquired about it. Ning Jiahui told them they were Jiang Yuyan''s parents and were talking to his Grandfather. She even told him that her parents said Jiang Yuyan agreed to meet a guy.

    He felt like a sharp knife pierced through his heart and went silent. It was so unexpected for him. He was angry but didn''t know how to take that anger out. At this moment he had lost to his anger and controlled himself or he was worried he might hurt her. However he was, when it came to Jiang Yuyan, thatst thread of rationality was always there inside him which always stopped him from hurting her by doing something wrong with her.

    Lu Lijun swallowed all the anger seeing her and decided to not trouble her more. But he didn''t know how to stop her from going away from him and how he could make her feel the same way that she felt for his brother.

    He looked helpless and scared to lose her.

 Chapter 1261: Blind Date

    Chapter 1261: Blind Date

    The next morning Jiang Yuyan woke up and stepped out of the bed quietly, seeing Lu Lijun was still sleeping. Not making any sound she strode towards the door while Lu Lijun opened his eyes and saw her going away.

    His eyes looked still like water as if they had no emotions in them but underneath there was much more that he was trying to control. He turned to face the ceiling and closed his eyes again.

    ''How much I try, she only tries to run away from me. She is ready to meet another man but doesn''t want to ept me," he sighed and moved his hand through his hair feeling frustrated about it. He opened his eyes that showed the determination in them, ''Whatever she tries, I will leave her no choice but toe to me. She needs to understand, she is mine and has been mine since the start.

    Jiang Yuyan got ready to go downstairs for breakfast but she then turned towards Lu Lijun''s room. She didn''t want to but it was her home and she was worried if he won''t eat anything again.

    She knocked on the door and saw Lu Lijun was standing by the window silently as his hands tucked in his pajama''s pockets. It gave her a feeling of calmness before the storm.

    Lu Lijun sensed her presence and looked at her.

    She got back to her senses and said, "You are awake? I will ask to send breakfast for you."

    He didn''t reply and resumed staring outside.

    Jiang Yuyan left and sat at the breakfast table, "Send his breakfast to his room."

    The butler nodded and did so. After a while, the servant returned from Lu Lijun''s room with untouched food and informed, "Fourth Young master said he is not hungry."

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and stood up, "Bring my breakfast too."

    The servant followed her and Jiang Yuyan entered Lu Lijun''s room. She said nothing to Lu Lijun and asked the servant to arrange the breakfast on the coffee table.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in one chair and said, "Come have breakfast. You need to take medicer."

    Lu Lijun quietly sat in the chair and started to eat. After a while, he said, "You are returning1 early today." It was more like an order from him.

    "Once I finish my work," she replied, not willing to argue.

    "Finish it on time then," he said coldly, his tone was domineering.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, who was busy eating and didn''t even look at her. This cold Lu Lijun was scary and the one to be wary of rather than the one who troubled her all the time with his bold attitude. It worried her as she couldn''t see through him.

    ''What''s going on in his mind,'' just as she thought it, he looked at her, "You didn''t reply."

    Jiang Yuyan was startled by how he suddenly caught her looking at him and how cold and scary his pitch-ck eyes looked. She gulped down the food in her mouth and replied, "I''ll try."

    "Good!" was what he said and resumed eating.

    Suddenly Jiang Yuyan realized she wasplying with his demands and it happened on its own. Was she scared of this side of him or was she just habitual to listen to any of his demands?

    ''He is sick. Let''s bear it till he gets better,'' she thought and resumed eating.

    Giving him medicines and a few instructions she left.

    Lu Lijun listened to what she said and followed it as she had agreed to what he had asked.

    ------

    In the evening Jiang Yuya had finished her work exactly by the office time and her cellphone rang. Her mother''s name shed on the screen.

    She received the call and heard her mother, "You didn''t forget you are meeting Mr. Choi''s son today."

    "I remember it, mother," Jiang assured and hung up the call after listening to the instruction of her mother.

    Xiao Min entered the office and handed over one file to Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyab epted it and was ready to leave as she held that file in her hands.

    "Boss, are you sure you are meeting Mr. Choi?" Xiao Min asked, not having a good feeling about it.

    "Hmm," Jiang Yuyan nodded, "It''s time to leave."

    "But boss¡­"

    Jiang Yuyan red at him, "Do you have any issue with that?"

    Xiao Min immediately lowered his gaze, "No, boss. The dress is¡­."

    "What''s wrong with my dress. This is what I wear daily," she countered.

    "My bad," Xiao Min said as he thought, ''Which woman goes on a blind date looking like ady boss wearing office clothes and holding a file in her hand as if she was going to attend a business meeting?''

    Jiang Yuyan left the office as Xiao Min followed her.

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min reached the nearby luxurious hotel restaurant where one private room was booked for her. She was not an ordinary person to meet someone when everyone was staring so her meetings were always held in private rooms and this was the blind date she was attending. If this news broke out, it would be the top headline and Jiang Yuyan didn''t want it.

    They reached a room where one man wearing a suit was waiting for them. "Good evening, President Lu," he greeted and led Jiang Yuyan''s way inside while Xiao Min stood out as that man came out to apany Xiao Min. He was the assistant of Mr. Choi.

    Inside the private room¡­

    A tall man wearing a ck custom-made expensive suit was sitting in the chair around the dining table as she was looking into his phone. He looked at the woman entering the room in her office attire and holding a file and for a moment couldn''t take his eyes off of her.

    Standing in front of him, across the dining table, she greeted, "Mr. Choi¡­"

    The man stood up and shook hands with her as she said, "Alex. Call me Alex as I am not used to getting called as Mr. Choi."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled, agreeing to it, and heard him say, "Please have a seat."

    The two talked for a while and came out after having coffee. Outside Xiao Min was anxious inside as he still couldn''t believe his boss would agree to meet someone. The moment he saw Jiang Yuyan and Alexing out together, he saw the person she had agreed for the blind dare was indeed one impressive man.

    Xiao Min had seen Alex in the pictures but had never seen a person. That tall, handsome and elegant man lookedpatible with his boss.

    ''No wonder families have chosen him for the boss. Not just his achievements but in person, he is a perfect match for her.'' Xiao Min thought though he was still reluctant to the idea of his boss agreeing to see someone.

    "I hope you had a good time though it was for short," the man said, as he looked at the king of all the gentlemen out there. He was polite and knew to maintain a distance and his eyes carried respect for the woman in front of him.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and looked at her wristwatch, "I have to take a leave then."

    The man agreed and they both left on their own way with their assistants following them.

    ----

    "Boss, how did it go?" Xiao Min asked.

    "It was fine," she answered in a hurry and looked at her wristwatch again, "Get the car fast," and she strode towards the exit.

    "What happened, boss?" Xiao Min caught up to her.

    "It''ste," she said and Xiao Min looked at his wristwatch.

    ''Late? Howe it''ste?'' Xiao Min thought and quietly followed her.

    Jiang Yuyan sat inside the car and instructed the driver, "Hurry up."

    Even the driver was startled but he did what his boss asked for.

    All the way to the home, Jiang Yuyan was anxiously checking time and unfortunately caught up in the traffic. It annoyed her even more, '' I told him I''ll be back early but it''s gettingte already.''

    Why didn''t realize she was getting anxious at nothing. She didn''t need toply with what Lu Lijun said but she couldn''t help but do what he had asked her to do. She had given him words and he must be waiting for her.

 Chapter 1262: A Manizer

    Chapter 1262: A Manizer

    Three chapters today.

    -----

    At the same time, Lu Lian had to attend the event with Ming Rusheng which was arranged by Wu Suyin''spany. Lu Lian got ready in an elegant peach color dress and left to go to the venue even though she didn''t want to.

    Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian reached the venue at the same time where Ming Rusheng''s assistant was with him. They entered the event hall together where so many known people in the business circle were present.

    Wu Suiyin, who was dressed beautifully, came to them to wee them personally. The pleasant smile she had on her lips never left as one could say she was a living angel.

    "Brother Rusheng! Ms. Lu, wee. Good to see you are here."

    Rusheng epted her greetings with a light nod while Lu Lian didn''t pay attention. Wu Suyin didn''t mind her and led their way inside while walking by cold man Ming Rusheng''s side, who was the center of attraction.

    Suddenly the gossip started as everyone saw Wu Suying walking along with Ming Rusheng while Lu Lian was with Ming Rusheng''s assistant, following them behind.

    While walking, Wu Suyin talked to Ming Rusheng in a low voice that only he could hear, "Brother Rusheng, seems like you will be a part of everyone''s gossip thanks to me."

    "I don''t pay attention to idiots," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "Really, let''s see," Wu Suying said as she wrapped her hands around his arm and walked inside.

    Lu Lian who was walking behind them stared at it while Ming Rusheng''s assistant could feel the coldness around the woman walking beside him. "Ms. Lu, boss knows Ms. Wu for so long and considers her as a sister...."

    Lu Lian red at him, "Why are you exining it to me?"

    The poor assistant swallowed his words as she knew his futuredy boss was sometimes more terrifying than his boss.

    Soon as expected the gossip started as everyone stared at Wu Suyin and Ming Rusheng which didn''t affect either of them.

    "As expected. We all know she is a manizer and now managed to seduce a new man."

    "I didn''t know Mr. Ming could be seduced so easily."

    "It''s not his fault. She can seduce everyone. If not for the daughter of the Wu family, no one would have even looked at her."

    It continued as everyone found new things to talk about as entertainment.

    Wu Suyin and Ming Rusheng had to go to the stage with a few other representatives from the otherpanies which were part of this joint venture. Everyone paid attention to it but their attention was focused on Ming Rusheng and Wu Suying who were standing side by side.

    While surrounded by others, Lu Lian and Ming Rusheng''s assistant could hear what others were talking. Once the announcement and everything about the project were being exined, there was a loud pping sound across the hall and once again everyone got busy with the talk.

    Lu Lian was known to everyone and being a daughter of the Lu family everyone paid attention to her though she was not easy to approach. Lu Lian could sense the headacheing her way and just nodded to the group of her old friends in the name.

    "Lu Lian, good to see you after so long."

    "After high school, we didn''t see you around."

    "I was busy studying," Lu Lian replied.

    Just like Wu Suyin, Lu Lian had others from business families who were of her age and used to know her when they were young.

    "We heard you work in Ming Industries.

    "Hmm," Lu Lian nodded again.

    "You are a daughter of the Lu Family. Why do you need to work there? Your father can build apany for you."

    "Yeah, why do you even work there? Is it like what we heard that you like Ming Rusheng?"

    Lu Lian maintained her calm and just smiled lightly as she sipped on her drink.

    "Are we right?"

    "Whatever suits you," Lu Lian replied as if they were nobody to her.

    "Hey, Lu Lian. We are your friends and we are just worried for you."

    Lu Lian smirked, "Shouldn''t you be worried about yourself. I just saw your boyfriend lurking around some other woman." and she looked in one direction where one man of her age was talking to one woman and it totally looked like they were flirting.

    The woman left to go to her boyfriend while Lu Lian enjoyed her drink.

    Others preferred to notment on Lu Lian''s personal matter so they moved to talk about Wu Suying.

    "Seems like that manizer Wu Suyin''s new target is Mr. Ming now."

    "Lu Lian, you should keep brother Ming away from her."

    "Why would I?" Lu Lian countered.

    It surprised others and one of them asked, "Aren''t you worried she will seduce him and¡­"

    "So?" Lu Lian acted nonchntly.

    "Lu Lian, don''t you know she is a famous manizer. She changes men every day like her clothes. She''s such a slut."

    Lu Lian chuckled at what her so-called friend said.

    Wu Suyin was one of the sessful heiresses of the business family and everyone admired her for that but there were always rumors following her that tarnished her image but she never minded it. She was one confident woman who knew what she was doing and regretted nothing while looking down on others who criticized her behind her back and she never failed to show them their ce.

    "She is such a shame for all of us. Because of her, everyone thinks that all the daughters from business families are like her," another one said.

    The next one agreed with her, "I don''t wish others to think we are like her."

    Their male friends who apanied them said the consoling words, "Don''t worry, we know how you girls are. We know you are not like her."

    As those girls felt relieved, Lu Lian who calmly observed, couldn''t stop but chuckle and roll her eyes.

    "What happened, Lu Lian. You don''t believe what we said about Wu Suyin. Do you think we are like her?"

    Lu Lian looked at her as she stopped smiling. She sighed and said, "Even if you try, you can''t be like her."

 Chapter 1263: Hates The Hypocrites

    Chapter 1263: Hates The Hypocrites

    Lu Lian looked at her as she stopped smiling. She sighed and said, "Even if you try, you can''t be like her."

    One of them frowned, "Who wants to be a shameless person like her, a manizer?"

    Lu Lian scoffed and said, "You are fine with having one womanizer as your fiance but you can''t stand a manizer. Hypocrisy!"

    No one expected Lu Lian to take Wu Suyin''s side. From what they had heard, Lu Lian and Wu Suiying didn''t go along well when both were studying in the same university in the USA.

    "Lu Lian, watch what you say?" the offended woman warned.

    "You forget to watch your mouth while bitching about others but when ites to you, you can''t digest it," Lu Lian countered. "What you are talking about her, these so-called friends of yours talk behind your back the same thing I said about your fiance."

    Others felt shocked by it and got a re from their friend who had turned silent.

    Lu Lian enjoyed the frozen look on their faces and said, "If you can ept the womanizer then what''s wrong about her being manizer. She is talented and sessful and doing far better in business like any other business family heir. She has all the rights to live the way she wants. I don''t think she being a manizer has hurt any one of you."

    "Why are you taking her side when she is about to snatch your man?" one male friend questioned.

    "Why should you me her for that. A man has his brain. If he gets swayed by her, then he is at a fault. Didn''t you lose your brain when you let her use you but now she has moved on, you are feeling bitter?" Lu Lianmented.

    He felt shocked, "You...how do you know?"

    "I guess everyone here knows," Lu Lian replied and he looked at his friends who were silent.

    Lu Lian continued, "I respect her guts of living the way she wants and doesn''t bother with the people like you."

    Everyone felt speechless when they thought Lu Lian must hate Wu Suyin because of their not-so-friendly past and now how Wu Suyin was close to Ming Rusheng.

    "Don''t you hate her?" someone asked.

    "That''s none of your business. The ones I hate most are hypocrites and the one who talks behind someone''s back. If you have guts, say the same thing on her face and the next day you will see yourpany facing a problem and your fathering to you asking how you offended Wu Suyin."

    The woman gulped and Lu Lain smiled wickedly, "However she is, her power and sess can only shut you up so you prefer to talk behind her. Trust me, I will prefer to be a manizer like her instead of being a hypocrite like you," Lu Lian stopped drinking and was ready to move as she talked to Ming Rusheng''s assistant who was apanying her, "I am feeling nauseous standing with these people. I''ll be back."

    Others could say nothing while Ming Rusheng''s assistant nodded as he looked at her proudly. His futuredy boss was sure to be so special and no wonder his boss liked only her.

    ------

    Lu Lian went to the washroom. When she was washing her hands standing in front of the washbasin and was about to turn, a familiar figure blocked her way as she carried the same angelic smile. Lu Lian frowned and stepped aside to leave, the person called her.

    "Lu Lian. You seem angry."

    "Ms. Wu, I told you to call me in a professional way."

    But today I wish to reminisce about our old rivalry days and wish to call you Lu Lian.

    "Whatever suits you." Saying, Lu Lian was about to leave but the woman behind her said, "Brother Rusheng is an impressive person. Today don''t feel bad if you have to return alone."

    Lu Lian turned to look at her, "Daydreaming is not good."

    Wu Suying chuckled, "I love your confidence but have you ever seen any woman next to brother Rusheng ever and that too in such an event and holding his hand. I don''t remember if he had ever allowed it.

    It was the truth and Lu Lain waited to see why she was saying it.

    "Still confused," Wu Suyin asked, "My dear, old friend, that means he is interested in me. Don''t you know I am a famous manizer? It''s easy for me to seduce any man and brother Rusheng is no different."

    It angered Lu Lian as she finally lost her cool. She held Wu Suyin''s hand and twisted it behind her back and pinned her to the wall with her face almost fattened on the wall.

    "I don''t care who you are and what you do. Just remember to not count him as ''Any other man''. Your tricks won''t work on him. Stay away from him. Next time if I see you touching even a hair strand on his head, I won''t hesitate to make you lose your hand and I mean it."

    It didn''t affect Wu Suyin as she talked, still her face ttened against the wall, "Why ask me to stay away from him? Don''t you trust him?"

    "He is not the kind to get swayed by the bitches like you. Just keep your filthy hands away from him."

    "I see you jealous here, Lu Lian. Why so?"

    "I won''t tolerate any woman evenying a finger on my man. Only I can do it. So just stay away from him," Lu Lian warned as she twisted Wu Suyin''s hand even more but Wu Suyin didn''t make any sound in pain as she just smiled.

    "Trust me these hands of yours you used to touch him, I am dying to twist them so you would never be able to use them but I am leaving you with a warning." Lu Lian let her go.

    Wu Suying strengthened her hand as she looked like she didn''t mind what Lu Lian did andmented, "Woman in love is surely the most dangerous creature."

 Chapter 1264: [Bonus Chapter]Taking Off The Mask

    Chapter 1264: [Bonus Chapter]Taking Off The Mask

    "Woman in love is surely the most dangerous creature."

    Lu Lian only frowned at her and turned to leave but heard Wu Suying again, "Lu Lian, this is what I was waiting for you to do and act and you fulfilled my wish."

    Lu Lian stopped and turned to look at her to see what she meant.

    Wu Suyin continued, "You have a habit of acting all so cool and indifferent. Whatever one does, you always act like it doesn''t concern you and you act like an almighty goddess. I wanted to see you losing your temper and show your true self. In the end, you proved, you are not that great what you showed."

    It surprised Lu Lian with what she was talking about.

    Wu Suying said, "When we were in university, your so-called cool and indifferent attitude always irked me. When I dated the guy who was crazy behind you, you acted it doesn''t matter. You had a crush on our senior and I dated him too but you still acted so cool. You have always been like that and looked down on others as if you are some kind of princess and nothing in this world can affect you to make you take that mask off of your face."

    "So?" Lu Lian asked.

    "So, I am d to see that finally there is a reason for you to take that mask off and act the real you instead of being fake."

    Lu Lian smirked and looked at her coldly, "The useless things you are talking about, never mattered to me. But for those who mattered to me, I am always like this. It''s your poor vision that couldn''t see it. I won''t mind killing someone for what is mine."

    Wu Suying smirked back, "I am happy to see your real side, Lu Lian."

    "If you are done entertaining yourself, I''ll take a leave," Lu Lian turned to leave.

    "Lu Lian, don''t worry. Your man is yours. He always considered me like a little sister," Wu Suyinmented.

    Lu Lian scoffed and looked at her, "You don''t need to tell me that. He had always been mine and not the kind to get attracted towards random flying bees."

    "Very well, by the way thanks for standing for me even if you hated me," Wu Suyin referred to when Lu Lian confronted theirmon friends.

    "Your ears are sure so sharp," Lu Lian said and left while Wu Suying just had a satisfied smile on her face and mumbled, "Such a showoff but I liked it."

    After the event was over, Lu Lian left in her car while Ming Rusheng left with his assistant. On the way to Ming Mansion, his assistant said, "Boss, I want you to see something interesting."

    "Tomorrow," Ming Rushengmented and leaned back in his seat as he closed his eyes.

    "It''s about Ms. Lu," The assistant said as he looked at his boss through the rearview mirror.

    Ming Rusheng immediately opened his eyes but didn''t hurry. "What is it?" he asked calmly.

    "It''s nothing important. If the boss is tired, I''ll show it tomorrow."

    Ming Rusheng red at him through the rearview mirror, "Are you testing my patience?"

    The assistant immediately passed him his mobile, "The first video."

    Ming Rusheng epted it and yed the video which showed what happened between Lu Lian and Wu Suyin.

    By the end of the video, there was a pleasant smile on Ming Rusheng''s lips which his assistant didn''t fail to notice.

    "Boss wasn''t Ms. Lu so impressive. I never expected her to be so tough and scary," the assistantmented.

    In trans-Ming, Rusheng nodded and mumbled, "She indeed is so amazing."

    The assistant smiled as if he had achieved something great, "I always knew Ms. Lu is such a greatdy¡­."

    A coldness covered Ming Rusheng''s calm eyes, "Why did you go to the women''s washroom," Ming Rusheng asked coldly before his assistant could praise his woman.

    "B-boss, I was outside. I just happened to shoot the video to show you. When I saw Ms. Wu following Ms. Lu, I thought there might be trouble so¡­."

    "Don''t do it again," Ming Rusueng warned.

    "Y-Yes, boss."

    Ming Rusheng did something on the assistant''s mobile and passed it back, "I have deleted the video."

    The assistant could say nothing while Ming Rusheng resumed his resting position as that light pleasant smile didn''t leave his lips.

    -----

    Jiang Yuyan returned home and the moment she saw the butler, she asked, "Did he have dinner?"

    The butler shook his head and Jiang Yuyan went upstairs to Lu Lijun''s room where he was sitting in the bed while doing something on his phone.

    She calmed herself down as she didn''t know why she hurried back and felt so anxious. Did she even have toply with his demands? No, but it was like a natural instinct inside her that made herply with it.

    Lu Lijun looked at her and then resumed looking into his mobile, not saying a word.

    "I was stuck in traffic," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    Lu Lijun still didn''t reply to her and she said, "I will be back in a while and we can have dinner together."

    There was no reply from him as if she was talking to the wall and it made her anxious. ''This kid, even his silence is troublesome.'' Jiang Yuyan sighed and left to go to her room while Lu Lijun finally looked up only to see the closed door.

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan returned as the butler arranged the dinner for them.

    Jiang Yuyan instructed, "Let''s have dinner."

    Lu Lijun put his mobile aside and sat in the chair opposite Jiang Yuyan.

    The two finished dinner quietly as once in a while Jiang Yuyan was anxiously peeking at him who was just focussed on eating. Not even once did he look at her.

    Once they finished dinner, Jiang Yuyan felt relieved that he had at least eaten. Once the servant cleared the table and left, Lu Lijun went to stand by the window while Jiang Yuyan brought him medicines.

    Once he had it, she asked, "Do you have something to say?"

    "I was surprised you returned from your blind date without having dinner."

    Jiang Yuyan felt like a floor under her legs has been shifted and she was about to fall into the deep valley.

    "Such a shame my wife goes on a blind date with a man who can''t even offer her a nice dinner," Lu Lijunmented calmly as he continued looking outside.

 Chapter 1265: Kiss Me Right Here

    Chapter 1265: Kiss Me Right Here

    Such a shame that my wife goes on a blind date with a man who can''t even offer her a nice dinner," Lu Lijunmented calmly as he continued looking outside.

    Jiang Yuyan felt like the floor under her feet had slipped away. She looked at him who didn''t look at her even once after throwing a bomb at her feet.

    ''How did he get to know about it?'' she didn''t know what to say. ''....But why am I feeling guilty suddenly? Why is he making it sound like I am betraying him? I can''t let him do this with me¡­.'' She inhaled deeply and asked, "How do you know?"

    Lu Lijun still didn''t look at her and said, "Is it wrong to know about where my wife goes and who she meets?"

    She frowned, "Are you keeping a tab on me?"

    "Why are you worried that I might find out something more?" he countered.

    "How dare you keep tabs on me?" She eximed.

    "If this is how you think¡­." he stopped as he didn''t feel the need to exin anything to her and finally turned to look at her. His eyes were cold but unusually calm that Jiang Yuyan couldn''t find what was in his mind.

    "For thest time I am warning you, don''t check my patience, Yuyan," he said.

    Her eyes wavered the way he talked, looked at her and he called her by name which showed how serious he was.

    "Lu Lijun, you need to understand what I said before. I told you I am free to marry anyone¡­."

    He took a step towards her and she paused in what she was saying. As he moved closer to her, she found it hard to find words to talk further.

    "I...I told you have no right to meddle in my life¡­.You are Lu Qiang''s brother...and¡­."

    "And?" he spoke, standing facing her, staring at her nervous face and startled eyes.

    "And...My responsibility¡­"

    "I am fortunate to have a wife who takes my responsibility," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Why can''t you forget what happened in the past... That was just a¡­.."

    "Don''t call it a mistake," he interrupted her, his voice was firm and cold, "It''s the truth of our lives and I am going to take it seriously whether you want it or not. Don''t you dare," he warned.

    "But I don''t¡­ahh¡­"

    Lu Lijun pushed her to the wall behind him while holding her at the shoulder and held her tight as his fierce eyes gazed into her shocked ones.

    He gritted his teeth as he spoke while pressing on each word, "Yuyan, don''t provoke me. Don''t make me hurt you."

    Jiang Yuyan was shocked and could only look at his fierce face where he was trying hard to suppress his anger.

    "Lu Lijun, you¡­."

    Lu Lijun hugged her before she could say a word. Holding her tight he tried to calm himself down while Jiang Yuyan could only let him do it. With his eyes shut and inhaling her scent, he tried to calm himself down.

    "Yuyan...I feel like... there is a beast inside me that wants to hurt you...Don''t provoke me please," his voice was painful and pleading, "It''s hard to control it...I don''t wish to hurt you..."

    Jiang Yuyan felt speechless and didn''t know what to say. He continued to hold her, and let her go for a while. Not talking to her he went towards the wardrobe where his winter coat was hung and pulled it out.

    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yuyan asked, seeing him wearing that coat and he looked ready to go out.

    "I am leaving," he replied.

    "At this hour? You are still not well," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "Don''t stop me if you don''t want me to hurt you," Lu Lijun countered and stepped out of the room the next instant.

    Jiang Yuyan followed him and she knew it was not possible to stop him. "Don''t go alone. Let me¡­"

    "No need," Lu Lijun strode down the stairs.

    Jiang Yuyan followed him but he didn''t stop.

    "Where are you going?? She asked worriedly.

    Lu Lijun didn''t answer and went out towards the parking lot as he looked at the guard. "Key!"

    The guard understood he was asking for the keys to the car. Other than Jiang Yuyan''s regr ck car, there were few others and the guard was about to get a key for him but Jiang Yuyan arrived there.

    "Lu Lijun, you can go tomorrow. It''ste and roads are not safe," she said.

    "d to know you worry for me," he said and looked at the guard as he said coldly, "Do you want me to leave by walking?"

    It scared the driver. He immediately handed him over the keys, "That white car," and hurried away from there.

    Lu Lijun strode towards the car. Even before he could open the door, he felt his head spinning and stood there taking the support of the car and tried to shake his head to get his vision clear.

    Jiang Yuyan hurried to hold him, "Lu Lijun, don''t be so stubborn. You are still not well. Stay here¡­."

    He looked at her, interrupted her and he spoke, "Will you sleep with me tonight?"

    It startled her. Sleep with him? As in?

    "You know what I mean," he said with a meaningful gaze. Like she got a shock, Jiang Yuyan let go of his hand that she held to support him.

    Disappointment took over him as she cared for herself more than his life.

    He opened the door of the car and was about to sit inside, Jiang Yuyan held his hand to stop him, "If that is what you want."

    She didn''t wish to put his life in danger. It was a hillside and roads were covered in snow and in the night it was even worse. He was not well and she felt worried that he wouldn''t be able to drive.

    Lu Lijun looked at her, ''Did she just agree to it? Is she out of her mind? Doesn''t she understand what I mean by that or she thought it''s just sleeping next to me in bed?''

    "Do you know what you are agreeing to?" Lu Lijun asked.

    She stared into his eyes to look confident but her hands turned sweaty even in such cold weather. "I know."

    Lu Lijun closed the door of the car and stood resting his back at it. "Then kiss me right here."

    Jiang Yuyan felt her soul leaving her body by thinking about what she had agreed to just now and looked around. There was no one around.

    "I am waiting." She heard Lu Lijun and looked back at him.

    She stepped towards him and stood facing him while Lu Lijun was standing still leaning back at the car.

    Seeing her so slow and hesitant, Lu Lijun spoke, "Leave it. I will just leave." He was about to stand straight from leaning back at the car, Jiang Yuyan pushed him back cing her hands at his chest and touching his lips with hers, and stayed unmoved for a few moments, as her eyes were closed.

    Lu Lijun was surprised with it and stayed unmoved too.

 Chapter 1266: You Belong to No One But Me

    Chapter 1266: You Belong to No One But Me

    Jiang Yuyan moved back and looked at him, "Don''t go. It''s not safe at all."

    Lu Lijun stared closely into her eyes which carried nothing but a worry and fear of what if he got hurt. Just to make sure he won''t be in any kind of harm, she was ready to do what she never wished to.

    Lu Lijun wondered, ''I wish all this was out of love for me. All she cares about is keeping me safe at all costs. Why can''t she just love me instead?''

    Seeing him silent and just staring at her, she asked, "Did you get me? Don''t go at this hour." Her voice was gentle and full of worry.

    It pulled Lu Lijun out of his thoughts and he smirked, "Our deal was not about just a peck. Do you call it a kiss?"

    It left Jiang Yuyan stunned. She had already done what she should not but this guy couldn''t see her worry for him and kept acting stubborn.

    Before she could say a word, Lu Lijun held her at the shoulder and turned around and the next moment her back was pressed against the car as he ced his hand behind her head from not letting it collide.

    "Lu Lijun¡­."

    "Let me remind you again what we call a kiss," Lu Lijun interrupted her and kissed her without any warning. Though he was weak at the moment, he was still strong against her strength.

    Jiang Yuyas was startled but then stopped resisting as she knew he would not let her go and she didn''t wish him to use more strength, who was already weak.

    Lu Lijun kissed her for a while but soon felt short of oxygen. This guy had forgotten he had just gone through some serious health trouble and was not that strong what he thought of himself. He parted away immediately and didn''t show on his face what kind of trouble he had just faced. He turned around immediately and inhaled deeply a few times to make up for theck of oxygen.

    Jiang Yuyan, who too was gasping for air, looked at him who faced his back to her. She knew what was going on with him but she knew it would hurt his pride if she had to point it out.

    "You are not leaving right?" She asked as she wanted to make sure he stays back. There was no way she would let him go when his life was at risk. He was weak to drive for so long and roads were dangerous on that hilly area that was the other issue.

    Lu Lijun, who had regained hisposure, ran his hands through his hair frustratingly, and turned around and looked at her. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, she was taken aback, ''What now?''

    "Your care for me is surely so great," he said, under his gritted teeth.

    It puzzled Jiang Yuyan as she thought what had she done now to even anger him. Keeping lock to her feelings, she had agreed to what he had asked for in exchange for staying back and didn''t even resist when he kissed her. She heard him talking again.

    "You care for me so much that you are ready to sleep with me even when you don''t want it. To protect me, you can go to any extent and even sacrifice yourself. Why do you do this only out of care for me? Why can''t you do it out of love for me? You are ready to see another man and even ready to marry him but why can''t that man be me? Why can''t you love me, Yuyan? Is it that difficult for you?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him in disbelief, "I told you, I don''t see you like that. For me, you are always that little Lu Lijun who I considered as my younger brother."

    "People change when someone shows their love but you don''t budge. It makes me wonder if I have done something that you hate me and never want to be with me?" Under his cold eyes, there hid the pain that he felt.

    "Why do you think so? Whatever you do, I can never be upset with you," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    It angered him even more, "This...This is what I hate. It shows that I and whatever I do mean nothing to you. You are just focused on protecting me and making me sit in that president''s chair at all cost. After that, you are free from everything."

    "Lu Lijun, you are taking it all wrong. You are everything I have and I care. It''s just that we can''t have the kind of rtionship that you expect from me," Jiang Yuyan countered.

    "Why? Why can''t we be what I want? Is it because I am younger than you and you think I am immature than that man who you went on a blind date with?'' Lu Lijun asked.

    "It''s not that. It''s nothing to do with your age or anything. It''s just that we can''t¡­"

    "We can," Lu Lijun growled, trying to suppress his anger; his eyes turned furious and icy cold which scared Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lijun continued, "If you don''t mind giving yourself to me, then let''s do it," Lu Lijun held her hand to pull her away from the car. He opened the door of the back passenger seat and pushed Jiang Yuyan inside as he followed her.

    "Lu Lijun, what are you doing?" she asked, moving back towards the other side of that long seat.

    "Weren''t you ready for this a while ago?" Lu Lijun asked, as he moved towards her on the car seat and leaned over her.

    Jiang Yuyan understood and said as she had no ce to move back after her back touched the closed door of the car, "But you are not well¡­."

    "I''ll be fine," he replied and leaned forward to kiss her, "I didn''t expect our first time to be in the car instead of afortable bed but never mind," his sight was fixed on her already swollen and trembling lips.

    "You felt breathless a while ago. It''s not good for you," she said, sounding worried about him.

    Lu Lijun paused and as his icy cold eyes narrowed at her, "So you agreed for it knowing I won''t be able to do much, right?"

    It startled her as she didn''t have such a thought in mind. She agreed solely to stop him from leaving and putting his life in danger. "It''s not¡­."

    Lu Lijun scoffed and interrupted her, not willing to ept her exnation, "I always knew you are smart so I am not surprised at all."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say and Lu Lijun didn''t stop talking, "Keep one thing in mind. Just because I am so considerate to you, you are not allowed to betray me. The day when you will allow any other man in your life, you will see the worst of me." The jealousy was clear in his eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a shiver passing across her spine under his warning gaze. Even before she could recover from it, Lu Lijun leaned closer and whispered in her ear, "You belong to no one but me. I want you, Yuyan."

    His hot breath brushed across her earlobe and his husky voice sounded so seductive. Jiang Yuyan gulped and managed to say, "You are weak at the moment. Don''t do anything that will affect your health."

    "I''ll be fine as long as you are willing," Lu Lijun said softly as he buried his face in the crook of her neck and inhaled deeply.

    "Lu Lijun...you...." Her words stuck into her throat the moment Lu Lijun started to kiss and suck her skin gently.

    As his hands moved up to unbutton her top, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "Let''s do it but you have to promise me you will listen to everything I will say."

    "Are you making a deal out of it?" Lu Lijun countered softly, as he continued what he was doing.

    "Weren''t you the one to use it to make a deal with me?" Jiang Yuyan replied, keeping her rationality alive.

    Lu Lijun moved back and looked into her eyes. He could guess she didn''t have good intentions when she asked him to make a promise to him. ''What if she asks me to let her go? What if...'' Only the thought of her going away from him was enough to scare him. "I am not in a mood to make any promise with you," he said and dived back only to pull her down and pin her on the car seat.

    Before Jiang Yuyan could even say a word, her hands were pinned above her head and Lu Lijun had already covered her lips with his. Without a restrain he kissed her deeply while assaulting her tongue and his hot breath mingling with her cold one.

    Leaving her breathless while he himself tried to catch his breath, Lu Lijun said as his lips brushed against hers, "You are mine, Yuyan. Only mine."

    He was struggling to breathe but didn''t wish to give up.

 Chapter 1267: It Hurts

    Chapter 1267: It Hurts

    Jiang Yuyan felt his lips brushing her lips when he talked. Though she herself was struggling to breathe, she could feel Lu Lijun was more troubled than her. He was tired already as sitting in the freezing cold for so long had affected his lung capacity.

    "Lu Lijun..you should stop," she said while catching her breath but he ignored her and instead moved down to her neck as his lips brushed along her jawline.

    With his one holding Jiang Yuyan''s hands above her head while his other hand moving to her top to unbutton it, Lu Lijun sucked onto her neck as he heard a light moan leaving her lips. Unbuttoning the top few buttons, Lu Lijun moved her top off the shoulder as he started to kiss there. Her chest was left uncovered as her bosoms were visible to him which were covered in that tiny clothing of undergarment.

    His sight was stuck at them as her chest moved up and down with her heavy breathing. Lu Lijun had an urge to touch them and do what he wanted but then looked up at Jiang Yuyan who had shut her eyes tightly as her eyshes had turned moist.

    ''Do I really wish to see her like this?'' Lu Lijun asked it to himself and closed his eyes tightly and inhaled deeply while lowering his face at the crook of her neck. He let go of her hands and tried to calm himself down while lying on her.

    Jiang Yuyan realized he had calmed down and opened her eyes.

    Lu Lijun stayed like that while lowering his head in the crook of her neck, "Don''t make me do this with you, Yuyan," his voice sounded pleading and painful. "It hurts...hurts to see you don''t love me...it hurts."

    Lu Lijun moved back and got out of the car in a hurry without even looking at her. Jiang Yuyan saw him leaving and going back towards the home. She was about to sit up but felt something moist running along her neck. She touched it and realized those were the tears'' drops.

    Jiang Yuyan understood why he left in such a hurry. He didn''t wish for her to see him like this. Jiang Yuyan sat up and buttoned up her top. Not knowing what to do, she continued to sit inside the car. She nned to leave but didn''t look like it would be so easy. More than that she was feeling worried for Lu Lijun and thought about what more she can do to make him give up on her. She could give him whatever he wished for but herself. There was no way they could ever have such a rtionship.

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan returned inside the home where the butler bowed to her.

    "Where is Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Fourth Young Master returned to his room," the butler replied.

    Nodding, Jiang Yuyan turned to go towards the staircase as the butler wished her, "Good night, Young Mistress."

    Jiang Yuyan reached upstairs and looked at the door of Lu Lijun''s room which was closed. She felt worried to think how he must be but couldn''t go to his room. It was better if they stayed away. She hoped, though it''s painful for him at this moment,ter he would be fine.

    -----

    The next day Jiang Yuyan woke up and went for breakfast. She asked the butler, "Is he awake?"

    The butler looked a little hesitant but answered, "Fourth young master had left the home."

    "What?" Jiang Yuyan eximed as she stood up from her ce.

    "He asked me to inform that he is going back to La Mansion and there is no need to worry about him," the butler added.

    "H-How did he go?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He took one car."

    Jiang Yuyan sighed and picked up her cell phone to dial his number but it went unattended.

    Jiang Yuyan dialed San Zemin''s number and asked him to track Lu Lijun and got to know that he had already reached the Lu Mansion. Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief and sat back in her chair.

    The butler served her breakfast but Jiang Yuyan didn''t wish to eat anything and stood up from her chair.

    "Your Mistress, breakfast?"

    "Take it back," Jiang Yuyan instructed and went upstairs. She didn''t go to her room but went to Lu Lijun''s room which was now empty.

    She looked around the room and reminded her of the day when Lu Lijun left for Ennd ten years back and had that same empty feeling once again.

    ----

    For the next few days, Lu Lijun was home only while Jiang Yuyan didn''t go to Lu Mansion. Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian were working silently on the projects and there was no quarrel between the two where Lu Lian decided to stay away from him for some time while Ming Rusheng was feeling annoyed with the sudden changes in her and the distance she was maintaining between them. In theing days, It was the naming ceremony of Lu Bao''s baby so once again Lu Mansion was going to be filled with happiness.

    ----

    On the weekend, the day before the Naming ceremony, the Wens arrived at Ming Mansion for the marriage talk between Wen Zac and Ming Lan.

    Lu Lian was there to be by her friend''s side and to help her get ready. Once Ming Lan was ready, Lu Lianmented, "So ready to see your inws, huh?"

    "What ready? Here even my palms have turned sweaty."

    "You will be alright. They are good people. I have been to their home a few months back," Lu Lian informed.

    "I know but I am not like you who keepsing to her inws'' home even before marriage and messing with their son in his room," came the sarcastic reply from Mingn.

    "Aww, our little Lan is jealous. But you are at least fortunate to get married and get the chance to mess with their son so soon while I can just wait, Lu Lian countered.

    "Mess with their son?" Ming Lan eximed, "I can''t dare. I am worried how things will go with him. He seems so serious and not romantic at all," she paused for a moment and said again, "Well good for me it will be easy for me to continue my work and he won''t mind me staying away from him."

    "Things are not what we always see on the surface. I think he is secretly romantic. I can guess that much after going on a date with him. He is very straightforward. Make sure to not faint when he will be straightforward with you," Lu Lian suggested.

    Ming Lan nodded, "Will see. Not like I expect much from him. Moreover, it will take time for me to ept this sudden change when I always thought of him like brother Rusheng. It will be fine if things won''t go the romantic way so soon."

    Just then, there was a knock on the door and Zhang Jei came to the room, "Are you ready?"

    Ming Lan nodded, "Yes, Mother."

    "They will be there soon. Come downstairs," Zhang Jei informed and left.

    "Ready, Ms. Lan?" Lu Lian asked.

    Exhaling out, Ming Lan nodded as she mumbled, "These arranged marriages are sure so scary."

    Lu Lianughed, "Now you have jumped into it on your own, then face it. It will be fine, don''t worry.

 Chapter 1268: Forgot The Lesson

    Chapter 1268: Forgot The Lesson

    Ming Lan and Lu Lian were about to go downstairs, and Lu Lian''s cellphone rang. Lu Lian passed the cellphone to Ming Lan without even answering it, "It''s for you."

    "Boaboa?" Ming Lan asked.

    "Who could it be? Not like Mr. Wen will call me now," Lu Lian teased.

    Ming Lan got the cellphone from Lu Lian and warned, "You better focus on my brother."

    Lu Lain chuckled, "Already so possessive huh?"

    "Tsk, instead I am worried for my brother. I can''t trust his woman who has a high potential of messing with him," Ming Lan received the call and put it on speaker instead so Lu Lian could hear her too.

    Even before Ming Lan and Lu Lian could say a word, Boabao talked in a hurry, "Lian, why did you receive the call sote? Were you in bed with Brother Rusheng?"

    "I wish, but for now talk to Lan. Guests will be here soon," Lu Lain replied.

    "Ah, fine. Lan, you there?"

    "Yes!"

    "I wish I was there to see your embarrassed face. I am missing out on so many things," Lu Bao replied.

    "So all you want to see me embarrassed," Ming Lan sighed, "What kind of friends I have with me."

    "Nothing feels better than seeing your beloved friend all embarrassed and especially you who I thought will never give me a chance to see you like this. I always imagined you wandering in the wilderness till you get older like my grandma. All the best foring back to the human world. Do your best and knock out Mr. Wen with your wild beauty," Lu Bao stopped as sheughed a little.

    Ming Lan frowned, "I thought after having a baby, you will stop talking bullshit but you will never change."

    "Hehe, I will always be like this. Now I am satisfied seeing you so annoyed. Go don''t bete," Lu Bao instructed.

    Ming Lan hung up the call and looked at Lu Lian who instructed her to leave.

    Ming Lan and Lu Lian went downstairs where all the family members were present while waiting for the guests.

    "Today my granddaughter is looking exceptionally pretty. Don''t you think so, Rusheng?"

    Ming Rusheng nodded and said as his sight passed by Lu Lian who was standing next to Ming, "She always looks pretty."

    Elder Ming could see through his grandson and said, "I was talking about your sister, but well, can''t deny your im either."

    Ming Rusheng cleared his throat and looked the other way while Elder Ming smiled pleasantly, "Feelings have nothing to do with the memories."

    Ming Rusheng could only keep quiet.

    Soon the few luxury cars entered Ming Mansion and the servant informed them. Everyone went outside to wee the guests. Wens stepped out of the cars as they first greeted elder Ming. Wen Zac greeted elder Ming after his sight secretly passed the woman standing by her mother''s side to greet Wen family.

    Ming Lan was wearing an elegant light orange color dress, long till her knees, and wore a short winter coat over it. It took him only a moment of peek to know how she looked and the moment he moved his sight away from her, he frowned inwardly, ''Can''t she wear more warm clothes in this cold. What was the need ofing out in such thin clothes?''

    Ming Rusheng noticed it and asked in a low voice, "What upsets you now? If you wish to back down, it''s not toote yet."

    Wen Zac narrowed his eyes at his friend, "Once I decide something, I never back down. I''ll be your brother-inw soon so you better behave."

    Ming Rusheng smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry about my sister. She can survive in even colder weather."

    Wen Zac sighed, "You better look at your woman. I am sure you would want her to wear more clothes in such a cold."

    Ming Rusheng looked at Lu Lian and frowned while Wen Zac said, "Now you understood my point?"

    "I''ll take care of it?" Ming Rusheng replied as he red at Lu Lian who was busy talking with others.

    Meanwhile, Ming Lan who was standing behind other family members, saw Wen Zac stepping out of the car and held her breath and didn''t dare look at him. She remembered how shamelessly and stubbornly she asked him to marry her and she was not sure what opinion he had of her.

    "Already shy?" Lu Lianmented teasingly that only Ming Lan could hear.

    Ming Lan frowned, "Shy? Here I am feeling like burying myself somewhere."

    "Don''t worry, I am sure he is amazed at how daring you are to propose to him," Lu Lian assured.

    "Don''t remind me or I''ll just leave from here," Ming Lan warned.

    They all went inside as the elders were ahead while younger ones were behind. Ming Rusheng stepped back and held Lu Lian''s hand to stop her, which made Wen Zac and Ming Lan walk together.

    The other two noticed it and preferred to ignore Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian who were left behind.

    Lu Lian looked at Ming Rusheng questioningly to know why he had stopped her.

    Once the others went inside, Ming Rusheng finally turned to look at her and asked, "Did you forget the lesson from thest time?"

    "What lesson?" she asked, trying to pull her hand out of his hold.

    "Why aren''t you wearing more warm clothes?" Ming Rusheng questioned.

    Lu Lian understood, "I am warm enough. Not like we would be out for long."

    "Next time if I see you out in the cold like this, I will make sure to give you a proper lesson this time," Ming Rusheng warned, as his sight was colder than usual.

    Lu Lian stared at him for a while before saying, "Why do I feel like you finally remembered you love me?"

    Hearing it, Ming Rusheng immediately released her hand, "Don''t be delusional. I just want you to me my family if you fall sick."

    "Really?"

    Ming Rusheng didn''t reply and left to go inside while Ming Lan smiled. She could see he still loves her but didn''t wish to ept it due to the loss of memories.

 Chapter 1269: Tricking

    Chapter 1269: Tricking

    The Wens and Mings talked about when to have a wedding as there was nothing much to discuss when their kids were ready for this marriage.

    "What do you think about engagement and wedding date, Wen Zac?" Elder Ming asked.

    "I have important business tripsing after a month, so I will prefer to have it this month. No need for having a grand wedding even. I would be fine with signing papers in the marriage bureau any day after tomorrow."

    Hearing it, everyone was a little surprised. He was an only son of Mr. Wen and it would be the first wedding in their family for this generation then a grand wedding was given.

    "What are you saying, son?" Wen Zac''s mother asked. "It''s the first wedding in both families so it should be grand."

    "I said my part but will also be fine with what others will decide," Wen Zac replied.

    The reason he proposed for a small wedding or just signing the wedding papers was that in his eyes it was a wedding of convenience where his soon-to-be wife had found her side of benefit and he was sure she would want the same. When there was no love between the two people, then there was no need to fake it by arranging a grand wedding.

    Mrs. Wen then looked at Ming Lan who was sitting next to Wen Zac. "Don''t worry, dear. We will have a grand wedding."

    Ming Lan looked back at Mrs. Wen. "I am also fine with having a small wedding or just signing papers."

    When Wen Zac proposed to her, she thought he didn''t wish to have a grand wedding with her and only wished to get over it as soon as possible. For a moment she imagined their future as husband and wife who didn''t love each other. ''Not like I should expect more from this marriage.''

    It surprised others and Elder Ming asked, "Have you two already decided on it, together?"

    Both shook their heads.

    "Though you two think the same, I as an elder don''t agree with it. We will have a grand wedding. But as Wen Zac has to go on business trips, we can make it possible by the end of this month," elder Ming informed and then looked at his son and at Mr. Wen, "It is possible to do so."

    Being older, no one would deny elder Ming''s words and they agreed to it.

    Wen Zac was sitting calm while Ming Lan felt anxious while thinking she will be a married woman in less than a month and her entire world will change. The way things were happening so fast, made her nervous but she had to deal with it as she was the one to ask for it.

    Finally, everything was decided and the elders were busy talking as Wen Zac and Ming got the chance to talk. They haven''t talked Since that day when Ming Lan had asked him to marry her and he agreed. Later all themunication was between the families which assured her that he had kept his words.

    Now finally they were alone, Ming Lan didn''t know what to say as she was still embarrassed about her bold proposal to him.

    "I hope you don''t mind the kind of wedding our parents are nning," finally Wen Zac spoke.

    "It''s fine if they are happy with it," Ming Lan replied.

    "If you need my presence during any arrangement, you can call me. I''ll be there," Wen Zac offered.

    Ming Lan nodded, "I will."

    Wen Zac finally looked at her, "You should be careful when you go out in the cold. Make sure to wear warmer clothes."

    Ming Lan felt surprised with caring words from him and looked back at him. The moment she looked at him, Wen Zac immediately changed his words, "We don''t want you to fall sick and then unnecessary dy in the wedding. It would be better to get it done soon."

    Ming Lan realized he only cared about getting that wedding done soon. She nodded again, "I''ll be careful."

    Both families had dinner together as everything was confirmed from both sides. Once the Wen family left, Lu Lian was ready to leave for home.

    "Grandpa, I''ll take a leave now," Lu Lian informed as she was just ready to leave.

    "Why are you leaving at this hour? Stay here and you can leave tomorrow," Elder Ming offered.

    Lu Lian felt hesitant, "It''s fine grandpa. It''s not thatte yet."

    "The road from towards your home is blocked from that second intersection. The snow won''t be cleared for the next few hours," Ming Rusheng added.

    It surprised Lu Lian, "Is it? Let me check."

    "No need to check. Just leave if you wish to," Ming Rusheng said coldly and left to go upstairs.

    "What''s wrong with him?" Zhang Jei asked as she saw her son leaving like this.

    "He just wants Lian to stay here," Ming Lan replied only to get a re from her friend and changed her words, "I..mean, he cares for Lian''s safety."

    "Stay here," elder Ming insisted.

    She had to agree to it not just because elder Ming had asked her but it bothered her when Ming Rusheng said if she didn''t trust his words.

    ------

    The next morning when Lu Lain woke up, she checked for if the road was clear but there was no news about the road being blocked. She checked properly but it was not the case.

    She frowned, "Did he just fool me?"

    Ming Lan, who had woken up, looked at Lu Lian who had slept in her room, "Who had fooled the smartdy like Ms. Lu?"

    "Someone who wishes to get beaten up," Lu Lian replied and stepped out of the bed.

    "Go and beat him then. The room is not that far," Ming Lan replied and closed her eyes to go back to sleep.

    Lu Lian went to Ming Rusheng''s room and knocked on the door. In a while, Ming Rusheng opened the door and looked at Lu Lian who was in her messy look after sleep.

    "What''s the matter?" Ming Rusheng asked as he sounded a bit annoyed. His hair was messy and his voice sounded hoarse as he had just woken up thanks to the sudden knocking on his room''s door.

    Lu Lian red at him, "You said the second intersection was blocked but there is no such news. Why did you lie?"

    "I didn''t and even if I did, no need to be so hyper," Ming Rusheng replied casually. "Give me your phone," he instructed but before she could even think about giving it to him, he pulled it out from her hand and did something with it. He held the cell phone in front of her and said, "See."

    Lu Lian saw it, "I don''t go by this way."

    "I said the second intersection going towards Lu Mansion is blocked so this proves I was not lying. Now you are free to think what you want."

    "You are just too much," she said under her greeted teeth.

    Ming Rusheng smirked and closed the door while Lu Lian returned to Ming Lan''s room.

    Laying in the bedzily, Ming Lan looked at her, "He cares for you and didn''t wish you to go back sote, that''s why he tricked you."

    Lu Lian gave her a narrowed-eyed look, "Did you know it?"

    "Well, I know my brother well to know what and why he does something."

    "You both siblings are so annoying."

    "Don''t forget that out of these two annoying siblings, one is your best friend and one is the love of your life. Seems like you fancy annoying people a lot."

    "Yeah, I am the one at fault," Lu Lian said and went back to the bed to get into the cozy nket.

    "We are invited to the naming ceremony of Baobao''s baby," Ming Lan informed.

    Lu Lian nodded, "After so many years there is a baby in our family so a grand celebration was given."

    "True," Ming Lan agreed, "Yesterday, Grandpa was talking to aunt Run about Yuyan going on a blind date. Is it true"

    "Hmm, it''s true but I am surprised that she agreed."

    "I too. I wonder how this miracle happened?" Ming Lan added.

    "Not sure if it''s a miracle or something else."

    "What do you mean?" Ming Lan asked.

    "If it was someone else, I could have believed it but it''s hard to ept that she agreed to even see someone. I feel like there is something in her mind that no one knows. I feel worried about her."

    "What do you think it must be¡­"

    "Lu Lijun!" Lu Lian answered.

    "What does it have to do with him?" Ming Lan asked.

    Lu Lian thought for a moment but couldn''te up to say what she exactly felt and answered, "I guess she wishes to leave soon so Lu Lijun can take her ce in Lu Corporations and¡­.." Lu Lian stopped.

    "And?" Ming Lan asked.

    "Nothing. I just hope everything should be peaceful for her," Lu Lian replied.

    "I heard that the Choi family and that guy are also invited. I think it''s to let other family members get familiar with that guy," Ming Lan informed.

    "What?" Lu Lian eximed.

    "Yes, but why are you so hyper. Can''t they invite that family?" Ming Lan questioned.

    "N-No, not like that. It was just unexpected. Feels like things are moving unnecessarily faster. Lu Lijun...he was not that happy when mother told him Yuyan had agreed to see that guy and then went on a blind date too."

    "He needs to understand now that Yuyan has done enough and it''s her time to move ahead," Ming Lan said.

    "Hmm!" is what Lu Lian replied and continued staring at the ceiling as the worry filled her eyes.

 Chapter 1270: You Wont Get What You Want

    Chapter 1270: You Won''t Get What You Want

    Jiang Yuyan was busy with the things that involved leading Lu Lijun''s way towards the position of President of the Lu Corporation.

    "Yuyan, have you thought about it carefully?" Lu Jinhai asked as the two sat in his office.

    "Yes, father. I think it''s time now," Jiang Yuyan was firm on her decision. "If we start everything now, it will still take some time more. Most of the board members are in favor of this decision and they are ready to ept him as a new precedent of Lu Corporation. Moreover, things were decided ten years ago and now it''s time to implement them."

    Lu Jinhai was not willing but as it was Jiang Yuyan''s final decision, he could not oppose her. "As you feel right."

    "Soon there will be few meetings with the board members and Lu Lijun has to be present there," she informed.

    "I will talk to him," Lu Jinhai assured and asked, "When will you return home?"

    "Tonight," Jiang Yuyan answered.

    She didn''t return home after Lu Lijun left and neither did Lu Lijune to the office as he wished to rest and do nothing. Both had note across each other since the day Lu Lijun left Jiang Yuyan''s home.

    Jiang Yuyan returned home that night as soon there would be an event in the family. When the two came across each other during dinner the same night, no one talked with each other. As usual Jiang Yuyan was worried about this unusual silence from Lu Lijun.

    Lu Jinhai looked at his son, "Lu Lijun, how are you feeling now?"

    "I am good," Lu Lijun replied while eating.

    "When are you nning to be back to the office?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Not sure," he replied as if it was not a big deal.

    "Is there any issue that you are noting to the office?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "I just don''t wish to," Lu Lijun replied.

    "How can you¡­.."

    "If he doesn''t wish to go to the office, are you forcing him now?" Elder Lu interrupted Lu Jinhai.

    "No father. He can rest as much as he wants. I am just asking when he will being to the office," Lu Jinhai exined, "Soon there are important board meetings and his presence is necessary."

    The moment Lu Lijun heard the words board meeting, his hand froze as he stopped eating. He was already expecting it but it was so soon. His sight passed across Jiang Yuyan who was eating silently, ''You are in so much hurry but you won''t get what you want.''

    Jiang Yuyan sensed his gaze at her and looked at him, "Tomorrow we have one important meeting and you will go with me."

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a few moments and then resumed eating as if her words didn''t matter to him. He finished dinner early and excused himself.

    Once Lu Lijun left, Ning Jiahui said, "He doesn''t look good these days. I think we should let him be."

    "Something must have happened or he is not the kind to neglect his work," Lu Chen added and looked at his elder brother, "Brother, I think you should ask him if something is troubling him."

    Lu Jinhai nodded lightly and stayed quiet.

    "Yuyan, you should talk to him and ask. He might share his worries with you," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t react much and just nodded lightly and heard her father-inw, Lu Jinhai "Don''t trouble Yuyan. I will talk with him."

    Hearing it, Jiang Yuyan gave out a sigh of relief as she already knew why Lu Lijun was acting like that. He was upset with her.

    "Still, there is no harm if Yuyan talks with him. He listens to her even if he is upset with anything," Ning Jiahui insisted.

    "He is not a kid to trouble her all the time. Stop relying on Yuyan for anything about him. She has already done enough for him and now he needs to be on his own," Lu Jinhai countered, his voice cold and authoritative.

    It surprised everyone as it was rare for Lu Jinhai to talk so coldly with his family members and even he looked so serious that no one dared talk back at him.

    "Father, it''s fine. I''ll talk with him," Jiang Yuyan said to ease the tension.

    Lu Jinhai looked at her, "You don''t need to spoil him more."

    "I won''t, father," Jiang Yuyan assured.

    "Once you talk with him, let me know what is wrong with him," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    "Yes, mother. But I think there is no need to worry. He has been working non-stop for the past few months so such burnouts are given. He will be fine soon," Jiang Yuyan assured her mother-inw to ease her worry.

    Ning Jiahui nodded in agreement.

    -----

    Jiang Yuyan went upstairs and stopped in front of Lu Lijun''s room. Hesitating for a while, she knocked on the door and said, "It''s me."

    There was no reply from inside so she moved the handle on the door to unlock it and said while opening the door just a little, "I aming inside."

    There was no reply but Jiang Yuyan opened the door, only to see Lu Lijun sitting in the chair in front of his work table and working on theptop.

    "Lu Lijun," she called.

    Lu Lijun didn''t turn to look at her and said, "If it''s about attending any useless meetings, then I am noting."

    "Being an important part of thepany, your presence is necessary," Jiang Yuyan insisted, as she stood behind his chair and a few steps away from him.

    "I have made my decision. Don''t make me repeat it," Lu Lijun replied.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned as she knew soft words won''t work on him. "Your decision and everything as you want but what about me? Till how long do you want me to fill the position for you? Is it that difficult to attend one meeting?"

    "For me, it is," Lu Lijun replied after a short pause. Not like he couldn''t attend the meeting but he knew the oue of it.

    "I am tired, Lu Lijun. I am truly tired now. If you have a little conscience left in you, then tomorrow you wille with me," Jiang Yuyan ordered. She knew, unless she forced him, he would always find his way out of it.

    The moment Jiang Yuyan said she was tired, Lu Lijun couldn''t get back at her. It was the truth that she must be tired after giving so many years of her life to handle everything on her own and now she needed to rest. He wanted to turn and look at her, he wished to say he will take care of everything and she doesn''t have to worry about anything, but he chose to remain quiet.

    The thing that stopped him was, ''What if she leaves?''

    "I have prepared a suit for you that you have to wear tomorrow. Butler uncle will bring it to you. Get ready by the office time," Jiang Yuyan instructed and left without waiting for the reply from the stubborn man.

    Lu Lijun sat in his ce frozen. He was conflicted between getting all of Jiang Yuyan''s burden on his shoulder but if he did so, he was sure she would leave. He had no other way to stop her.

 Chapter 1271: Only If You Help Me

    Chapter 1271: Only If You Help Me

    The next day Jiang Yuyan was ready to attend an important meeting and she was sure to take Lu Lijun with her to attend it. It was about his future and he had to be more responsible. There was a knock on the door.

    "Come in!"

    The door opened and the butler entered the room.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, "Is he ready?"

    The butler shook his head, "The Fourth Young Master had asked to not bother him with anything."

    Jiang Yuyan sighed, "It''s fine."

    The butler left as he knew Jiang Yuyan would do something about it.

    Getting ready, Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Lijun who had finished his breakfast in his room and was standing quietly facing the window and looking outside.

    When she knocked on the door, there was no response so Jiang Yuyan entered without a second thought. She saw Lu Lijun standing quietly with a mncholic look on his face. She was not sure what he was thinking at this moment but this sudden change in him made her feel sad. He was always so responsible for his work and she had never seen him like this. But, to make it happen what she had nned, she needed to ignore it now.

    Lu Lijun realized her presence in the room, looked at her but then ignored and continued looking outside.

    Jiang Yuyan went straight to his wardrobe and pulled out the suit. Carrying the suit, she went to Lu Lijun and instructed coldly. "Your presence is needed for the meeting. Wear this."

    Lu Lijun didn''t react as if he heard nothing and such behavior from him was even annoying to her.

    "I am keeping this suit on the bed." She went towards his bed and the moment she kept the suit on the bed, she heard him, "I don''t wish to."

    She looked back at him, "Don''t make me force you," she warned. "If you won''t..."

    Lu Lijun turned around to look at her. The way he looked at her made her swallow her words and she heard him again, "Will you put it on me? But for that, you have to take my clothes off. Will you? I don''t mind though."

    He just wanted to put an unreasonable demand on his wife where he was sure she would just deny it.

    ''This guy?'' she frowned inwardly and preferred to ignore what he said. She only wished him to somehow attend the meeting with her. "Wear it," she said again.

    "Only if you help me," Lu Lijun was adamant on it.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and the next moment there was a loud noise.

    m!!

    Lu Lijun looked at the door where Jiang Yuyan just left as he chuckled, "This stubborn woman. When will she understand that asking with love would be enough?"

    He went towards the bed and picked up the suit as he mumbled, "I am attending this meeting just because I don''t want my wife to lose her face in front of board members. There is no way I will do what she wants me to."

    Wearing a suit, he came downstairs where Jiang Yuyan was waiting for him. She knew he woulde and he did.

    These two sure knew each other well.

    ----

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun went to the Lu corporation where they had the board meeting. Everyone was excited to meet Lu Lijun as most of them had already epted him as a future leader of Lu Corporation.

    Lu Lijun did all he could that only make Jiang Yuyan feel proud of him. She had worked hard for the past ten years to see these days so he could never fail her. Everyone was impressed with Lu Lijun''s work till now and all the board members appreciated it as he did something that no one had achieved in Lu Corporation till now, that project which Lu Corporation had grabbed for the first time.

    Jiang Yuyan was silent but there was pride in her eyes for him. It was the start of establishing Lu Lijun''s ce and soon she would achieve it.

    When everything was finished, someone came to meet Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun could recognize who the person was. When the person was still at some distance, Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan, his eyes were devoid of any emotions as he just waited to see her reaction.

    Jiang Yuyan held her breath and wished Lu Lijun to be calm and greeted the person who came to her. A handsome tall man with who she had gone on a blind date, son of the renowned Choi family who had recently returned from the USA, Alex.

    They shook hands as the man smiled lightly at Jiang Yuyan and then shook hands with Lu Lijun as his eyes observed this cold-looking young man. "You remind me of Lu Qiang," said Alex.

    Lu Lijun didn''t react and only nodded lightly as the man said again, "I am looking forward to working with you till I return to the USA."

    Lu Lijun nodded, "I went through the recent project from yourpany and they looked promising."

    "d to know it," said Alex.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun in disbelief as Lu Lijun was resting for the past few days and didn''t evene to the office but he was aware of everything. Was he still working when I didn''t know? Also, Jiang Yuyan thought Lu Lijun might act recklessly as he knew she had gone on a blind date with this man but he was calm.

    Lu Lijun looked at her as if he could see through her and smirked lightly.

    "That day we could not have dinner together but I hope next time you won''t be in a hurry and we can have a nice dinner," Alex talked to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Sure," Jiang Yuyan agreed.

    Alex had to leave so excused himself and left.

    Jiang Yuyan acted normal but inside she was worried about if Lu Lijun would say something about Alex and show his anger but it happened the opposite.

    Lu Lijun was staring at the retreating back of Alex, "I must say my wife has a good choice in men. I know him and he is one great man."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him in surprise.

    Lu Lijun finally looked at her, "But it''s sad that your future is with me then however I am."

    "Lu Lijun, this is not the ce for such talk," Jiang Yuyan said in a low voice.

    "My bad. I will get the right ce for both of us to talkfortably," Lu Lijun said.

    "She gave him a questioning look but he said nothing more.

    Once the meeting was over and all the guests had left, everyone went to their offices. Noah followed Lu Lijun to his office. Entire-time Noah had noticed Lu Lijun had so much in his mind but was suppressing everything inside.

    Once Lu Lijun settled in his chair, Noah asked, "How are you now?"

    "Fine," Lu Lijun replied and leaned back in his chair as he closed his eyes.

    "What are you thinking about? I am sure it''s not something good," Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun stayed quiet for a while and spoke, "Feels like whatever I do and whatever means I try, she can never be mine." Lu Lijun sounded helpless though he tried to portray everything as normal.

    For the first time, Noah had no solution to help his friend as there was nothing he could do in such a matter. They can''t force Jiang Yuyan to do something which she didn''t want.

    "You always knew it would never be so easy or next to impossible. Maybe you need some more time and effort," Noah suggested.

    "Efforts?" Lu Lijun sighed as he still had his eyes closed. He turned his chair around to face the window behind him and Noah heard him talk, "All my efforts ends up making her run away from me even more and she has already started it."

    Lu Lijun''s eyes had turned moist but he didn''t wish to show it to anyone, not even his friend.

    Though Noah could not see him, the hidden pain in his sarcastic voice was enough to make his show what Lu Lijun was feeling at this moment.

    Noah knew Lu Lijun had a high threshold of patience but if it breaks, he could turn worse and that is what worried him, "Lijun, everything would be fine okay. Just be calm always and think before whatever you do."

    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I can never hurt her," Lu Lijun replied.

    Noah wished to change the topic and said, "By the way, I am invited to the naming ceremony."

    "Hmm, be there," Lu Lijun replied.

 Chapter 1272: Naming Ceremony

    Chapter 1272: Naming Ceremony

    Finally, it was the day of the naming ceremony for the little princess in the family. The event was set in the evening where only close rtives and friends were invited, keeping it only a private family event.

    In the evening all the guests arrived at the celebration hall at one of the prestigious hotels including the Ming, Wen, and Jiang families and the guests from Lu Bao''s inws.

    Everyone from the Lu Family was present as Lu Feng and Lu Han returned home for the event. Elders were busy weing the guests while younger ones were busy talking to each other as they were back together.

    Noah arrived there as he went straight to his friend who was with his brothers and was busy talking to the guests. Ming Rusheng and Wen Zac were together. Even An Tian arrived as he apanied them.

    Noah stood beside Lu Lijun who was silent and asked in a low voice, "Why is your mood so down? Fought with your wife or what?"

    "We didn''t talk," Lu Lijun replied.

    The moment Jiang Yang arrived with his parents, he joined his friends.

    "After so long I got to see my darling. Now I can be at peace," Jiang Yangmented as he smiled teasingly at Lu Feng.

    "But it seems like I won''t be at peace now," Lu Fengmented.

    "You have lost your peace when you left someone behind and came here," Jiang Yang countered.

    "This is what I was talking about. You can''t stop talking which you should not."

    "You don''t need to be so secretive now. No one is an outsider here. Though you hide something, everyone is aware of it," Jiang Yang looked at others and asked, "Am I right?"

    Before anyone could say a word, Lu Feng shot them a re to which they only smiled.

    "Ceo Lu Feng is so secretive," Ming Rushengmented.

    "I agree but not all the secrets can be hidden," Wen Zac added.

    Lu Feng was calm and looked at the two, "Ming Rusheng, you better be careful of your secret, my sister will eat you alive."

    "As if I mind," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "Such a shameless man," Wen Zan teased.

    Ming Rusheng looked at him, "You be careful of not messing up with my sister. Not sure about her, but I will surely look after you nicely."

    "I am fine as long as your sister looks at me."

    "Tsk tsk, all of you have turned into family men. Seems like I better leave you all," An Tianmented.

    "Nosy people like you only search for gossip," Lu Feng said.

    "From gossip, it reminded me of something," An Tian looked at Lu Lijun, "Thanks to you I have to lie to a dangerous person that I was leaving a city. If she finds out I was lying, I am dead."

    Lu Lijun understood what he meant and said, "I was not the one to force you to lie."

    "Ohh, really? But who was the one to benefit from it? You should thank me for having a good judgment of the situation."

    Lu Lijun didn''t argue much and stayed quiet. An Tian could guess his mind was somewhere else and looked at Noah to ask what''s wrong to which Noah shook his head lightly while others didn''t enquire much. Seeing Lu Lijun unusually calm but one could see the hidden coldness inside his eyes, no one preferred to poke him.

    "I wonder where my sister is. Is she busy working or what?" Jiang Yang asked, not caring about Lu Lijun''s mood. "Ah, she is there, I''ll go see her." Jiang Yang left while Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan who was talking to her parents as the elder apanied them.

    She was smiling at them which she never did with him. He felt left out and jealous. In the past, he was the only one she had in her world and that smile was only for him. But everything had changed now which hurt him.

    The way Lu Lijun was lost looking at Jiang Yuyan, others standing around could guess what they should. Lu Han looked at Lu Feng to which he said nothing and Lu Han sighed.

    Wen Zac who had observed everything, and was the only aloof person here, looked at his friend Ming Rusheng to which he signaled him to keep quiet and Wen Zac understood what he should. He again looked at Lu Lijun who was just staring at Jiang Yuyan.

    An Tian signaled Noah something. Noah put his hand on Lu Lijun''s shoulder which distracted him from staring at Jiang Yuyan and he got back to his senses.

    "Excuse me," Lu Lijun left and Noah followed him.

    An Tian looked at Lu Feng, "You need to look after him. He looks at the edge of his control."

    Lu Feng nodded, "I''ll talk to him tonight."

    Noah followed Lu Lijun out of the venue hall where Lu Lijun stopped at the balcony and stared outside nkly. Noah stood beside him, "What are you thinking about?"

    "Nothing," came the reply from the lost-looking guy as he stared nkly towards the dark.

    "Your silence is scaring me," Noahmented.

    "Don''t worry. I am fine. I just want to be alone," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Don''t mind me then," Noah said and stood next to his friend while apanying his silence.

    The Choi family was also the guest because the son of the family was the probable match for Jiang Yuyan. It was the first time she had finally agreed to go on the blind date. Moreover, there was no negative reply from her so everyone was happy that she wished to move ahead in her life.

    Alex arrived with his mother who was also a well-knowndy from the business family. Jiang Phizhi introduced Alex to elders from the Lu and Ming family. Everyone was aware of him but he was always away from his home country so it was rare for anyone to know him. Alex was one nice and capable man who perfectly matched the extraordinary president Lu, and everyone agreed to it if this rtionship proceeded.

    Soon it was the time for the naming ceremony and everyone gathered around. The baby girl was named Limei and everyone loved it. Once the naming ritual was done, everyone showered the baby girl with the gifts and resumed their talk.

    Jiang Yang was talking to Alex as he was getting to know how he was as a person and if he was the right choice for his sister.

    "I wished to thank you for something," Alex said to Jiang Yuyan.

    "About what? Letting my sister go on a blind date with you?" Jiang Yang asked teasingly.

    Alexughed a little and said, "Yes for that too but there is something else."

    Jiang Yang waited for him to talk and Alex exined, "The heart transnt you have done which was supposed to be a critical surgery. You have saved my stubborn friend who was waiting for his turn of getting heart donated to him."

    "Oh! That? Is he your friend?" Jiang Yang asked.

    Alex nodded, "He had to return here because of his heart issue and I am d he is fine now."

    "Good to know it. I must say he is a rare kind breed to not care about his life."

    "True. such a gentleman he is. I wish what he was waiting for till now, he will get that too," Alex said.

    "He got his life. What more now?"

    "What can it be?" Alex gave him a meaningful look.

    Jiang Yang got it, "A woman?"

    Alex nodded, "He was waiting to confess her and almost gave up because of his heart but now he can pursue her."

    "I don''t think any woman will reject such a good-hearted man."

    "There is. There are some women who want to be in their world only," as Alex said it, his sight passed across Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yang noticed it and understood Alex was also talking about his sister. "You didn''t get the chance to talk to Yuyan. Let me call her." Jiang Yuyan called for his sister who came to them.

    She and Alex had greeted each other formally before but didn''t get the chance to talk.

    "Shouldn''t you apany our special guest?" Jiang Yang said as he winked at his sister to which she didn''t react and looked at Alex, "I hope you arefortable here."

    "Of course. Don''t worry about me. You can attend the guests," Alex replied.

    Jiang Yang interrupted the two, "I have to excuse myself," he then looked at Jiang Yuyan, "Take care of our guest."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t react as her brother left while Alex talked, "He cares for you a lot."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded.

    Alex noticed something in Jiang Yuyan''s hair and said, "There is something stuck in your hair."

    Jiang Yuyan touched her hair as she heard Alex, "Little down, just above the ear."

    Still, Jiang Yuyan could not reach it and Alex finally took an initiative to help her and pulled out a tiny glitter piece from her hair which shocked her and she was about to step back but heard Alex.

    "Here."

    Jiang Yuyan gulped and looked at it. She was not used to such action from someone as she had never allowed anyone. But she calmed herself and said, "Thank you."

    Alex just smiled lightly after noticing how hesitant she was even to such a normal thing.

    When it was happening, someone who was calm from the surface but there was chaos inside him, clenched his fists as anger arose in his eyes.

 Chapter 1297 Searching For A Junior

    <h4>Chapter 1297 Searching For A Junior</h4>

    Once the bride and groom''s clothes were decided, it was the turn for Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian. Ming Rusheng waited for Lu Lian to show up after she put on her dress but after a long time, she returned in the same dress.

    "You didn''t try your dress?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "I did."

    "You didn''t like it?" he asked again.

    "I sure did. Clothes designed by Brother An Tian are always up to my liking," she replied.

    "d to know it, Mdy," An Tian said as the two smiled looking at each other affectionately.

    Ming Rusheng gave a narrowed-eyed look to An Tian and then looked at Lu Lian, "No need to praise him. It''s his job to satisfy his customers or no one woulde to him."

    Cough! An Tian cleared his throat, "I smell smoke here like something is burning," and looked at Wen Zac and Ming Lan, "Did you tow smell it?"

    "It''s really strong to not smell it," Wen Zac replied as he had a teasing smile on his lips.

    "True," Ming Lan added, only to get a cold re from her brother.

    "Calm down, okay. Lian is like my younger sister," An Tian said, "But if I can make you jealous like this, I don''t mind forgetting that she is a sister."

    "You dare. Seems like you don''t like your business going well at all," Ming Rusheng warned.

    An Tian pointed towards the two friends, "You two, why do you have toe to harm my business? How am I gonna make prettydies look even prettier?"

    "True, you two stay away from brother Tian. Other than dresses designed by him, I don''t wear any other brand," Lu Lian warned.

    "I don''t mind you being without clothes. The only thing that would happen is that you won''t be allowed to step out of our room," Ming Rusheng said.

    Lu Lian looked at Ming Lan. "Won''t you say anything as you too like the dresses of this brand only?"

    Ming Lan looked at Wen Zac who looked back at her. She didn''t dare say she won''t wear another brand and she won''t be able to take it if Wen Zac has to say the same thing as her brother, "That''s true but being in the wilderness, I am not choosy now. I am fine with anything."

    "Fine. If we are done here, let''s leave," Wen Zac instructed.

    When they were leaving, An Tian whispered something to Lu Lian to which she giggled a little and then said bye to An Tian while still smiling ear to ear.

    Ming Rusheng noticed it but left with Wen Zac not saying anything. Lu Lian joined Ming Lan as the two followed their men.

    Once they reached the parking lot, Ming Lan asked, "What did he whisper to you."

    Ming Rusheng acted as if he was not interested but his ears were ready to catch what she would say.

    Lu Lian smiled and said, "Brother Tian said you got the man who has all the qualities of brother Qiang, especially the way of getting jealous over anything."

    "Well, that''s true," Ming Lan said while Ming Rusheng ignored them and sat in the car.

    Wen Zac was waiting for Ming Lan in his car and saw her whispering something to Lu Lian.

    Before leaving, Ming Lan whispered to Lu Lian, "You are lucky to have my brother. Though he is jealous, it shows he loves you. while there is no such thing in my life. So be d to have a husband like my brother."

    "Don''t think like that. I am sure brother Wen will be the same once you two start knowing each other better."

    "No need. I will just focus on my work instead of expecting anything," Ming Lan said and turned to leave.

    Lu Lian only sighed at her ignorant friend who didn''t even wish to try anything as if she was just getting married for the sake of it. ''I wish you to fall hard in love, that you won''t be able to get up and run away from your husband,'' Lu Lian said in her mind as she looked at her friend sitting in Wen Zac''s car.

    -----

    A few days passed by when Mings and Wens were busy preparing for the wedding which was at the door. The Jiang couple informed the Lu family about Jiang Yuyan''s approval to get engaged with Alex but her condition was to keep it between the families and avoid the attention from the media people.

    During these days, Lu Lijun stayed at Lu Feng''s home and Jiang Yuyan stayed with her parents. Both used to go to the office from there and returned home and didn''t talk with each other unless it was something work-rted.

    ------

    In the night Jiang Yuyan received a few pictures from San Zemin about Lu Lijun. San Zemin didn''t often send her pictures except for the moments when he felt his boss should know about something and before sending he always discussed it with Xiao Min.

    Jiang Yuyan saw the pictures of Lu Lijun shaking hands with a man and a young girl. In a few pictures, it shows the girl and Lu Lijun were talking. With a closer look, Jiang Yuyan recognized the man and girl. They were the siblings.

    "What are they doing with Lu Lijun," Jiang Yuyan frowned and she dialed San Zemin''s number. Even before San Zemin could say a word, she asked, "What is it in these pictures and why Lu Lijun is with them?"

    "It seems like a coincidental meeting butter they talked for long," San Zemin informed.

    "You know what kind of a family is that. Try to keep those siblings away from Lu Lijun. We don''t want any trouble before he bes president."

    "Boss, we know we can''t stop him from doing anything. That''s why I prefer to send these pictures to make you aware of them. I think the boss should talk to him personally and warn him," San Zemin suggested.

    "Was it the first meeting only?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Yes, if there is another such incident, we can think it''s not just a coincidence," San Zemin added.

    "Inform me," Jiang Yuyan ordered, and then she dialed Xiao Min''s contact number as she thought, ''This can''t be coincident."

    The moment Xiao Min received the call, she spoke, "Get me all the updates about what''s going on in Han Yufan''s family and his business."

    As if Xiao Min had already expected this, he said, "I am working on it."

    "I want it by morning at any cost," she instructed.

    "Yes, boss," Xiao Min assured.

    ------

    On Xiao Min''s side, the man sitting in front of him asked, "Finally, you received the order from your boss?"

    "Mr. Li, just answer me what I have asked about the Han family. I am sure you have all the updates as Xi businesses are working with them for long."

    "They are just our business partners and we are not bound to know their personal affairs," Shen Li replied.

    "I am sure you do as I know your way of working," Xiao Min countered.

    Shen Li looked at him for a while and said, "I wish you knew how my heart works."

    "Mr. Li, we are here for some business talk."

    "Fine! Business talk it is then. And as I follow business ethics, I can''t reveal things about our business partners and clients to some otherpany. You should know that Xiao Min."

    "I thought you will tell me as it''s important."

    "Will you leak anything if you were in my ce?" Shen Li asked.

    "No¡­But¡­."

    "You know how I work so you should not have expected me to tell anything to the assistant of President Lu."

    Xiao Min sighed helplessly but just then heard Shen Li, "But I can tell it to my junior who I met after so long and can''t stop gossiping with him while we enjoy the drink. In a drunk state, anything can be said as we lose control over our minds. And if the person is your lover, then it''s highly impossible to not tell anything to him."

    Xiao Min looked at Shen Li in disbelief.

    Shen Li looked around and said, "I am searching for my junior who loves me like crazy and I love him too. have you seen him, Mr. Xiao Min?"

    Xiao Min was helpless when it came to helping his boss and the Lu family and he gave up in front of Shen Li. "Fine!...Senior..."

    Shen Li looked at him, "Oh! You were here and I was searching for you here and there."

    Not having the option but to tolerate this demanding senior, Xiao Min spoke, "Yes, Senior."

    "How have you been?" She Li asked.

    Since the moment they met, Xiao Min only acted like assistant Xiao Min and Shen Li could not talk to him normally to ask about him. They were meeting like this after a long and he didn''t wish to let go of this chance to spend some time with Xiao Min.

 Chapter 1309 Make Sure To Never Come back

    <h4>Chapter 1309 Make Sure To Never Come back</h4>

    When Ming Lan and Wen Zac reached the Wen residence, the entire mansion was decorated nicely to wee the new bride and the daughter-inw of the family. The entire family and all the close rtives present there were so happy and showered her with lots of gifts.

    As they sat in the living room, Mr. Wen handed over one file to Ming Lan, "This is for you."

    Ming Lan hesitantly epted it and everyone waited for her to open the file. She was gifted with a good number of shares and the charity foundation by Wen Family was gifted to her and she would be the one to handle it."

    "Father this¡­I can''t¡­"

    "You are a member of the Wen family now. Everything the Wen family has belongs to you as well. Don''t be hesitant," Mr. Wen assured.

    She looked at Wen Zac who gave her an assuring nod to ept it.

    "Thank you, father. I will make sure to do my best with the foundation work," she replied.

    Mrs. Wen handed her over the finely crafted wooden box and said with a smile, "This belongs to Zac''s grandmother who gifted it to me when I was married into this family. Now I am passing it on to you. She will love to see you wearing it."

    "Thank you, mother."

    Others gifted her as well and she was receiving so much love and affection from the entire family and the rtives. It was sudden that she didn''t expect all this to be so nice though she was hesitant at the start- so much love and affection for her.

    ''This is how every new bride must feel,'' she thought and looked at everyone who was talking among themselves,ughing and making the atmosphere so lively, ''This is such a lovely family.''

    Liwei and other cousins were there as well who sat next to each other and were smiling teasingly at Wen Zac. He gave them a questioning look as to why they were smiling teasingly. Liwei pointed towards Ming Lan with her gaze and made a thumbs-up sign to her brother saying they looked so good together. Wen smiled lightly and stayed silent.

    After getting the gifts from other family members, Ming Lan had to go to her room which obviously belongs to her husband. Wen Zac guided her way upstairs to their room while Ming Lan was hesitant as she would step into his bedroom, more precisely their room.

    Wen Zac opened the door of his room and gestured to Ming Lan to enter. She did so and he followed her back. She observed the bedroom which was elegant with mostly white and beige color interior with dark wood furniture in contrast and the king-size bed in the center of one wall and couch and tea table one the side. A wall-size ss window made the room bright and fresh with sunlight.

    "If you want to change something in the room¡­."

    "Ah! No need. It''s already so good," she replied.

    As a person traveling in the wilderness, she was not fond of too much luxury but everything in the room was already perfect and up to her liking.

    "Your things must have been arranged already. You can check in the wardrobe," he informed.

    Ming Lan opened the wardrobe and everything she had packed in her bags were arranged in the wardrobe along with new things.

    She looked at him, "Thank you."

    "You should say that to my mother," he replied.

    "Hmm, I will."

    --------

    After dealing with Hans, Jiang Yuyan returned to the office byte noon. Lu Lijun got to know about her arrival and went to her office. He had instructed no one

    was allowed to enter the President''s office when he was there.

    Just like before, Xiao Min and Noah were tense as they knew there was going to be a worldly fight between the two.

    Lu Lijun entered the President''s office where Jiang Yuyan was looking through some files. Seeing him, she instructed, "Have a seat."

    Lu Lijun didn''t sit, instead stood facing her as only her work table separated her, "Why did you do it?"

    She gave him a questioning look. He was serious and she was calm as if nothing had happened.

    "You know what I am asking," he said coldly.

    "One always has to pay for their sins," she replied while looking at him as she put the file in her hand on the table and looked at him.

    "And who are you to decide that?" he asked.

    "I have a right to decide if someone hurts my family," she replied, still so calm.

    "Family? Who from your family got hurt?" he asked, his cold words carried the sarcasm.

    "They drugged you and¡­.."

    "You consider me your family?" he scoffed, "May I get it clear with what rtion you call me your family?"

    "You are my husband''s younger brother," she replied, not being affected by the rage inside him.

    "And that husband of yours is dead¡­."

    "Lu Lijun¡­." she finally lost her calm/

    "That rtionship between us as a family ended the moment he was gone. So stop calling me your family and taking revenge on anyone who hurts me. You have no right, Mrs. Lu Qiang. The promises you made to your husband, don''t use me to fulfill them. I am not ountable for anything you have promised or decided out of your love for him."

    Jiang Yuyan could only stare at him as no words coulde out. She had never expected him to talk like this especially when it came to his brother who he loved the most.

    Lu Lijun continued, "About my brother and me, I am responsible for his and my rtionship. You are nobody to decide anything for me. That business n you have with the Choi family, don''t expect me to lead it. Stop acting as if you are god and you will give me everything in hand. If you love Alex this much, then go and marry him. Stop dragging me between all this, showing everyone that you are doing it for me when you are clearly doing what will benefit your future husband."

    Jiang Yuyan was calm, not reacting to what he had just said and heard him for thest time.

    "I don''t care what you do but from now on, don''t concern yourself with me. Just leave my family and go away with that Alex. Make sure to nevere back and show me your face." He left without waiting for her to say anything.

    Leaning back in the chair, Jiang Yuyan only stared at the door that closed after Lu Lijun left. There was no such emotion in her eyes that would show what was in her mind. Her eyes looked like still water- clear on the surface but so many thingsy at the bottom of that clear water.

 Chapter 1312 Family Members In Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 1312 Family Members In Dilemma</h4>

    Once Lu Lijun left, Lu Jinhai looked at his friend apologetically, "I apologize for all this, Jiang Peizhi."

    "You don''t need to, Lu Jinhai. Kids are grown up now and we can''t control their thoughts and what they want to do. We can just wait for them to decide what they want to do. I hope no one will be hurt and everything will be fine in the end," Jiang Peizhi said.

    "I am not able to ept this and I know Yuyan will be the same. It will only hurt them both. I wish we could avoid it," Mo Run, who looked worried, spoke.

    I feel the same," Ning Jiahui agreed. "This was all so wrong from the start but that time we could not avoid it. That wedding..that wedding messed up with the kid''s thoughts."

    Hearing it, Su Hui felt guilty and lowered her head. She was the reason for it. Lu Feng, who was next to his mother, put his hand on her hand to console her.

    "I apologize. It was my fault," Su Hui finally said.

    "Don''t dwell on what happened in the past. I am sure whatever happens is always for something good," Grandma Zhao Shuang consoled.

    "I think we all should not think much and leave it on Yuyan and Lu Lijun," Lu Feng suggested.

    "He is back after ten years. I don''t want him to leave us again. I want all of us to be together peacefully," Ning Jiahui looked at Lu Feng, "Don''t leave him alone. You are the only one he listens to. Don''t let him do anything that he will regret."

    "You can trust him, aunt Jiahui. He knows what he is doing," Lu Feng assured.

    Everyone returned to their rooms while the Jiang couple returned home feeling worried about their only daughter. No one could be in peace after what happened.

    -----

    After returning to his room. Lu Lijun didn''t know what to do or how to approach Jiang Yuyan. Though he had assured others that he would persuade her, deep inside he was aware that it was not easy.

    He continued toy in bed while staring at the ceiling. All he could think was how she was and what she was doing at this moment. When she left, she was surely angry and she looked on the verge of crying.

    Lu Feng came to his room. After knocking once he opened the door and entered the room.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Feng asked as he sat on the couch and looked at his restless and worried-looking brother who was lying in the bed.

    "Was it wrong what I did today?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "What do you feel?" Lu Feng asked.

    "One day I had to tell the family and I could not just see them nning her marriage with someone else," Lu Lijun answered.

    "True! You should now think about what you have to do next."

    "Hmm! I am not sure if she even let me say a word to her. Just in the office, I told her she should just leave and nevere back in front of me and now I did this. In front of her, I am just helpless. I don''t know what is the right thing to do. The more I try, the more I end up messing up everything."

    "For now just rest. You can think about it calmly."

    "I wish to go after her. I am worried about how she must be. She was angry."

    "Give her some time. This might not be the right time. When a person is angry, they make the wrong decision," Lu Feng suggested.

    "Hmm!" Lu Lijun agreed.

    Lu Feng stood up. "See you tomorrow."

    Lu Lijun nodded and asked, "Don''t you have to return?"

    "It''s fine. I can stay here for a few days," Lu Feng replied.

    "How is she?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Fine," Lu Feng assured and left the room after wishing him a good night.

    -----

    In the elder''s room. Grandma was calm while elder Lu was restless.

    "Why are you so anxious?" Grandma asked.

    "I am worried about having one more storm in our family," elder Lu answered.

    "Don''t think much. I trust Lu Lijun and somewhere I feel once again only my grandson is suitable for her. She never listens to anyone but she always gives up in front of Lu Lijun only. He is important to her. She thinks about him and cares for him and he does the same. He is like Lu Qiang who knows how to make her happy."

    "Why are you so sure about it?"

    "You are his grandfather and you should be the first one to know your grandson. You used to understand your other grandsons so well but what happened when it came to Lu Lijun?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "After he returned from the USA, every time he looked at Yuyan, his eyes were always filled with love for her, though on the surface he acted like hating her. Have you ever noticed it?"

    "I didn''t. I must be blind. Even if I had noticed, it''s not like I could change his heart," elder Lu said as he sighed.

    "I believe he will make everything right. He is my Lu Qiang who would always make everything right in the end," grandma said as her eyes were filled with the memories of the one she had lost.

    "I wish to trust in what you believe."

    -----

    Lu Jinhai was looking at his wife who was sitting silently on the couch. She looked shocked, confused as well as worried.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Nothing, I don''t know what to think about even," she replied, as she let out a deep sigh. "Yuyan and Lijun¡­.This can''t be¡­."

    "Why?" Lu Jinhai asked.

    "Yuyan will never ept this and I don''t want my son to be hurt and leave us again. I want him to be with us now. I lost one son, now I want my other son to be with me," her eyes filled with tears, "I never said it but I am a mother who loves her son. I somehow bear with him staying away from us but now I don''t want to. I want my son to be by my side. I could never show him how much his mother loves him but now I don''t want to miss this chance," she started crying.

 Chapter 1313 Donâ€™t Want To Let Go Of Her Son

    <h4>Chapter 1313 Don''t Want To Let Go Of Her Son</h4>

    Lu Jinhai stepped towards his wife and sat next to her, "He will not go anywhere. You worry too much."

    She looked at him, "I am selfish if I want my son. Yuyan is my daughter and I want her too but Lu Lijun¡­he¡­he never got any attention from me. It''s like I am not his mother. I want to make up for it all and I was trying but now this¡­I¡­I don''t want all this¡­Let me be a selfish mother now¡­"

    "You are not selfish. I can understand you. It was the same with me. I could never be his father. But at this moment he needs our support. This is what we can do for him as a parent."

    "Even if we do, it will only break his heart. Yuyan will never agree to it."

    "You should trust our son."

    She looked at her husband, "You were aware of it, weren''t you?"

    "He is my son. How can I not know what is in his heart and mind," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "Why didn''t you do something to stop him?"

    "Do you think we can control someone''s feelings? And it''s our son who always does what he wants. Looking at him, I can tell he won''t give up on Yuyan ever."

    "Don''t say it. I also know Yuyan. She will never ept him. They will end up hurting each other."

    "Let''s just wait for him. I am sure he will find a way."

    She again looked at her husband so silently, "Do you agree to what he wants?"

    "Is there any issue with it?" Lu Jinhai countered.

    "I¡­it''s just hard to ept the two together. She is his brother''s wife."

    "Did you forget my mother was also married to my elder uncle but he died soon after the wedding so they got my mother married to his younger brother, my father?"

    "I know. But it was different at that time. Moreover, Lu Lijun is so young¡­younger than her."

    "It doesn''t matter to me and you should not let it bother you. I will be happy if Yuyan stays with us. We can never find any other girl like her. We are fortunate to have her and we should treasure her."

    "For now I don''t want to think about it. All I want is for him to be here with me," Ning Jiahui said.

    Lu Jinhai could understand her as she was a mother who never got the chance to show her love and affection towards her son. Situations arose that she had to sacrifice her motherly love again and again.

    "Don''t worry. He will be fine and will be with us."

    "Yuyan¡­I am worried for her. Ask someone about her whereabouts," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    "I''ll look into it. You should rest," Lu Jinhai assured.

    ------

    Su Hui and Lu Chen were silent as the two knew what was happening today, Su Hui was the root of it. Su Hui was sitting silently on the bed while resting at the headrest.

    "ming yourself won''t change anything, Su Hui," Lu Chen said as he sat at the edge of the bed.

    "I feel like my mistakes will again ruin the peace of this family. Everything was going fine and suddenly this happened," she replied, her voice full of regrets.

    Just then there was a knock on the door and Lu Feng entered the room. Su Hui could not dare look at him. Lu Chen stood up and signaled Lu Feng to take his ce. Lu Feng sat next to his mother and held her hand.

    "Mother, everything will be fine. Even if not for that wedding incident, things would have been the same. It''s not that wedding which triggered Lu Lijun, so don''t me yourself," Lu Feng tried to console his mother.

    "What do you mean?" she asked.

    "Just remember that it was not your fault. So stop being sad and ming yourself. All that happened is in the past now."

    Su hui could only nod to what her son said. For her, whatever Lu Feng said was the only right thing.

    ------

    In Lu Lian''s room. Two sisters Lu Lian and Lu Bao were just like other family members, feeling worried about what would happen.

    "Lian, why are you not saying anything?" Lu Bao asked.

    "It was nothing surprising. I just didn''t expect it toe out like this," Lu Lian replied as she made herselffortable on her bed.

    "That means you were aware of it," Lu Bao concluded.

    "I think it was not just me."

    "Then who else knows it and howe I never noticed it?"

    Since the moment you haveid your eyes on your husband you have turned blind to others," Lu Lian replied.

    "It''s not the truth. I could guess what was in your and your man''s heart, though both of you kept denying it. It''s just that Lijun and Yuyan¡­the thought didn''t cross my mind. I thought he was just being the same old stubborn Lu Lijun with her and wanted to trouble her and others for sending him away though, in the end, it was his own decision."

    "Behind unusual hate, there is always love hidden deep inside one''s heart."

    "Seeing how all you are going from hate to love, I agree with this," Lu Bao replied. "Now what?"

    "I will support him. I can see his love for her is just like how brother Lu Qiang used to love her. Yuyan will be happy with him."

    "What if she doesn''t want it?"

    "Then we can''t do anything. But I trust our little brother as much as I trusted brother Lu Qiang."

    "Hmm, let''s hope for the best."

    -----

    Jiang residence

    Jiang Peizhi and Mo Run reached home after the silent journey from Lu Mansion to their home. In the car, both stayed quiet as no one knew what to say about anything.

    Jiang Peizhi was about to unlock the door, it was opened and Jiang Yang was there to wee his parents. Jiang Yang already had an idea of what happened at Lu Mansion so he was there to handle his shocked parents.

 Chapter 1314 Anxious Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 1314 Anxious Young Man</h4>

    "Wee back," Jiang Yang said calmly while his parents entered the home with the same silence they carried with them from Lu Mansion.

    "I''ll get water for you two," Jiang Yang said and went to the kitchen while his parents made themselvesfortable on the couch and they felt like finally, they could breathe after a long exhausting journey.

    Jiang Yang offered them water and sat on the sofa. Just as his parents finished drinking, he said, "I got to know what happened at the Lu Mansion."

    Mor Run looked at Jiang Yang who was calm even after knowing what happened and didn''t look bothered with it, "Were you aware of it?"

    Jiang Yang nodded.

    "Why didn''t you tell us?" Jiang Peizhi asked.

    "What can I say when my sister is adamant about marrying someone? I just didn''t want to worry you two."

    "Stil, if we had an idea, all this could have been avoided," Mo Run added.

    "It was something that could not be avoided whatever we all tried. So it''s better this way. Now everyone is aware of it so it will be faster to get to an end so no one will suffer for long," Jiang Yang assured.

    "Put an end? How will it end? I don''t see any better end to it. After the peace of ten years, something is there to ruin this peace," Mo Run said, "I thought finally it''s time for Yuyan to settle down and think about her life only but¡­doesn''t seem possible now. I wonder what she is thinking and is up to at this moment. She didn''t even receive our calls."

    "Give her some time. She will be here when she gets her mind clear," Jiang Yang assured.

    "Once she is back, I will convince her to go with us to the USA," Jiang Peizhi, who was unhappy with the sudden turn of events,mented.

    "Father, it won''t be that easy now," Jiang Yang looked at his parents and asked, "Do you two oppose the idea of her being with Lu Lijun?"

    "I know my daughter well. She will not agree to it so better to take her away. She had given enough of her time to others," Jiang Peizhi replied.

    "I am asking about both of your opinions and not about what you think Yuyan wants," Jiang Yang repeated his question.

    Jiang Peizhi offered a displeased re to his son and asked, "Looking at you, it seems like you have already epted him for Yuyan."

    "What''s wrong with it?" Jiang Yang countered, "I just know one thing that no one can love Yuyan as much as he does. I can see it in him. Other than Lu Qiang he is the only one who can treasure her."

    "Do you think it is that easy? Do you think Yuyan will ever ept it? I saw her there. She was angry but could not take it out on him. I am worried that her anger wille out in another way," Jiang Peizhi added.

    Jiang Yang nodded, "I know and she might really do something that she doesn''t want to but we have to take care of it and stop her."

    "Can you at least ask where she is and tell us about it?" Mo Run asked.

    "She is fine and she is in a safe ce. Don''t worry about her. She has gone through even worse situations to let such things affect her badly. She can take care of herself. If we meddle in, she might not like it," Jiang Yang assured.

    Both parents didn''t look assured as worry about their daughter was more prominent.

    "Both of you had dinner?" Jiang Yang asked.

    Both nodded and Jiang Yang said again, "Both of you should rest now. Leave her to me. I''ll keep in touch with her," Jiang Yang assured again

    Once the Jiang couple went to their rooms, Jiang Yang dialed Lu Feng''s number.

    "They are back home," Jiang Yang informed as he referred to his parents.

    "How are they?"

    "How do you expect them to be? Of course, they are shocked with the sudden bomb dropped by your brother."

    "Now you have started ming my brother again. He had no other option with the way your sister was going," Lu Feng countered. "And who was the one to provoke my brother during the naming ceremony. Weren''t you trying your best so he will explode like a bomb?"

    "I was just trying to escte things to a faster way. Your brother is so easy to provoke. What can I do?"

    "It''s easy only when ites to your sister or he knows how to control himself from getting affected."

    "Yeah, Mr, elder brother. Stop being an advocate of your younger brother and think about helping him. His real fight will start now as my sister is not gonna give a damn about his feelings."

    "That''s what worries me."

    -----

    The next day, Lu Lijun went to the office in the hope that he could see Jiang Yuyan but she was not there.

    Seeing silent Lu Lijun, Noah informed, "President Lu is on leave today. Mr Xiao Min had asked us to take care of everything."

    Lu Lijun just nodded and focussed on his work. ''Seems like she doesn''t want to see me but things can''t go like this. If she avoids me, then I''ll go to her.''

    "What are you thinking about Lijun?" Noah asked.

    "Nothing," he replied and acted focused on his work.

    "After what you did yesterday, don''t think about doing anything in haste. Be patient," Noah suggested.

    Lu Lijun only nodded to it, knowing Noah must have known about everything as his elder brother always wanted Noah to keep a check on him.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''te to the office and Lu Lijun was getting anxious inside. He wanted to see her and talk to her but all she did was choose to ignore him.

    "Lijun, let''s go have dinner together," Noah said once they worked beyond working hours.

 Chapter 1315 Saw Her In Pain

    <h4>Chapter 1315 Saw Her In Pain</h4>

    Keeping himself busy with work was the only way to distract himself from going to her. Lu Lijun agreed and the two went to the restaurant to have dinner together.

    "You didn''t eat properly even during lunch. Starving yourself won''t bring her to you," Noahmented. "Eat well as you need the strength to face anything that wille in your way."

    Silent Lu Lijun didn''t react and continued eating food and swallowing down his throat with many efforts.

    After the dinner, Noah didn''t wish to leave him alone and asked, "Would you like toe to my home?"

    "Not today," Lu Lijun said and turned to his car.

    Noah could not stop him, "Go safe and I hope you will go to your home only."

    Lu Lijun didn''t answer and sat in his car as he left.

    "This guy¡­I sure will go to her," Noah sighed.

    --------

    Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan''s home as he knew she must be there only if she was not at Jiang Residence which he got to know through Lu Feng. Lu Lijun parked his car in the parking lot and no one stopped him. He saw a familiar car parked there and it didn''t take him time to recognize whose car it was.

    ''Brother An Tian? What is he doing here?'' Lu Lijun thought and went towards the main building.

    When he entered the living room, two servants were present there standing quietly and looking worried while their sight was fixed towards upstairs. Lu Lijun had expected to see Xiao Min and the butler there but they were not there and the atmosphere looked a little tense.

    "What happened?" Lu Lijun asked two servants.

    Finally, those two realized someone was there and bowed to him, "Fourth Young Master."

    "I asked what happened?" Lu Lijun repeated.

    "Young mistress¡­.."

    Before they could finish saying anything, Lu Lijun strode towards the staircase. He had a bad feeling about it and cursed himself if it was because of him.

    He reached closer to Jiang Yuyan''s room only to hear the painful voice of a woman and the voice of a man who was trying to say something to her. He recognized both voices- Yuyan and An Tian.

    Yuyan, why is she in pain? Thinking he ran towards the room only to get the view blocked by Xiao Min and the butler standing facing their backs at the door.

    "Ahh¡­."

    "Yuyan, stay still. You need to get injected."

    Lu Lijun heard it and walked past the butler and Xiao Min who were shocked to see him there. Yuyan was on the floor curled into a ball while clutching her chest and she looked in pain while An Tian was trying tomunicate with her.

    The next moment she waved her hand only to stop An Tian from injecting her which resulted in dropping the syringe on the floor.

    Scared, Lu Lijun hurried towards her and kneeled on the floor next to her while Xiao Min and the butler could not stop him from doing so.

    "Yuyan, what happened to you?" he asked worriedly and tried to get her in his embrace.

    Though Yuyan was in immense pain with her eyes closed, she recognized the voice and the touch of a man. She looked at him with her teary eyes as she had no strength left to resist when he held her in his arms.

    "You¡­go¡­away¡­." she managed to say it in her painful voice.

    Lu Lijun didn''t let go of her. Instead, he held her tight and hugged her, "I won''t. I won''t ever go away."

    She tried to resist but there was no strength left in her but she could not deny she felt better in his embrace. She felt as if her pain was starting to settle and she didn''t want it. She wanted to have that pain and suffer even more as if she was paying for any of her sins.

    "Let¡­go¡­."

    Lu Lijun didn''t listen to her and looked at An Tian who was only looking at the two, "What happened to her. Why are you not doing anything?"

    An Tian got another syringe from the box and this time he could inject her as Lu Lijun had held her. Jiang Yuyan was idle and didn''t move at all as tears continued to roll down her eyes. Lu Lijun looked at her and wiped her tears while she opened her eyes and only looked at him. It was impossible to guess anything from her sight but Lu Lijun didn''t care. He lifted her in his arms and put her on the bed.

    She closed her eyes as the medicines had started to show their effect on her and she didn''t look in pain. Lu Lijun sat at the edge of the bed as he fixed the loose hair strands stuck at her wet cheeks.

    Bring me the wet towel," Lu Lijun instructed. The butler went to the bathroom while An Tian and Xiao Min could not say anything to him. An Tian was sure Lu Lijun had so many questions for him and he had to answer them all.

    An Tian went to Jiang Yuyan. He checked her pulse and other parameters which seemed to be normal to him and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Lu Lijun nodded. Though he had a lot to ask about her he didn''t wish to leave Jiang Yuyan alone even for a moment.

    An Tian left while the butler returned with the wet towel and water pot.

    "You can leave," Lu Lijun instructed the other two who obeyed and left.

    Lu Lijun cleaned Jiang Yuyan''s face which was covered with tears and sweat. All the while his eyes didn''t leave the sight of her face even for a moment as his eyes were filled with so many emotions at the same time. Once he finished wiping up her face and neck, he put the wet towel aside and removed the shoes. He didn''t know what exactly to do and the only solution he always found was to hold her in his embrace and make her feel safe.

    He covered both of them with a nket and held her closer in his embrace as he could feel her steady breathing. He gently stroked her hair as he continued to think, ''Are you like this because of me? epting my love, is that painful for you?''

    His eyes turned teary while remembering Jiang Yuyan''s condition when he just reached her room. All he wanted was to give her happiness but seeing her in such a state was painful for him. Though it was she who was feeling the pain, he felt like he himself was hurting.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t wake up the entire night due to the effects of medicines but she had a peaceful long sleep, feeling protected in a warmth filled embrace. The next morning she woke up, Lu Lijun was not there. Jiang Yuyan looked at the empty ce in the bed which showed that someone was sleeping there and she knew who that someone was. She remembered Lu Lijun seeing her in her worst condition that she never wanted him to see her in.

    Jiang Yuyan immediately sat up in the bed as she needed to make up something to cover what happened to her the previous night. She stepped out of the bed and went downstairs to check for him. Seeing her Xiao Min and the butler bowed to her.

    "Where is Lu Lijun?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "Fourth young master left early in the morning. He has asked you to rest," Xiao Min informed.

    "Did he ask anything?" she asked.

    "No, boss. He just left," Xiao Min informed.

    It surprised Jiang Yuyan. ''Where did he go early morning?'' she thought and then asked, "Xiao Min, did he ask something? like what happened to me?"

    "No, boss. He left even before I woke up," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yuyan then looked at the butler and he answered her unspoken question, "Fourth Young Master didn''t ask anything. He just told me to take care of you."

    Just then something clicked in her mind and she looked at Xiao Min, "Give me your cell phone." She needed to make an urgent call and didn''t have the patience to go back to her room. "Dial An Tian''s contact number."

    Xiao Min did so. She got the cellphone from Xiao Min and waited for him to pick up the call but it went unattended. Jiang Yuyan felt her palms turn sweaty, ''I hope he didn''t go to An Tian."

    She dialled An Tian''s contact number but the call went unattended. ''Why is he not answering?'' she felt annoyed at it.

    "Boss, it''s fine if he gets to know about your condition. That way he will try to be reasonable...."

    Jiang Yuyan red at Xiao Min which interrupted him, "He doesn''t need to know anything."

    "Understood, boss."

    Jiang Yuyan returned to her room and was waiting to get a return call from An Tian as she greeted her teeth and clenched her fists. "If he tells him anything, I will break his hands and legs and throw him down the hill."

 Chapter 1316 Leave Her Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 1316 Leave Her Alone?</h4>

    At An Tian''s home.

    Early in the morning, even before the runaways could touch his home, the bell of his home rang.

    An Tian, who was in a deep sleep, woke up with the sound of the bell and looked at the table clock as he cursed, "Who the hell is disturbing my sleep this early morning?" He stepped out of the bed and went out of the room to wee his early morning guest.

    He opened the door and saw Lu Lijun standing in front of him. "Why was I even surprised?" and opened the door for Lu Lijun toe in and led his way inside.

    "Couldn''t you wait for a little more?" An Tian asked as he walked in front of Lu Lijun and went towards the living room.

    "Don''t you think I waited enough?" Lu Lijun countered and went to the sofa to sit on it.

    "Well, knowing you, you didn''t ask me right then and there was a big surprise for me."

    "She was the priority," Lu Lijun countered.

    "I know," An Tian said and observed Lu Lijun who had the same clothes from the previous night, the white shirt and ck pants which looked wrinkly and it looked like he just set his hair with his hand randomly and ran there to see him.

    "Looks like you didn''t sleep at all," An Tianmented as he tossed a water bottle from the centre table to Lu Lijun.

    "You are asking an obvious question. Now don''t ask why I am here," Lu Lijun countered.

    "My brain is not that rusty though I had used most of my brain cells on solving the issues of stubborn Lu people," An Tian retorted.

    "Tell me what''s an issue with her? Why was she like that?" Lu Lijun straightaway jumped to the point as could not wait any longer.

    "She is suffering from the pain but it''s not physical. It''s psychological pain," An Tian replied.

    "Psychological pain?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "It urs when your pain is rted to underlying psychological, emotional, or behavioural factors."

    Lu Lijun waited for him to exin more.

    An Tian continued, "It is associated with feelings of deep sorrow, guilt, anguish, fear, panic, angst, loneliness and helplessness. In her case, all of this applies to her because of what she has gone through ten years back. She didn''t even get a chance to be sad and cry her heart out when so many responsibilities were there for her. She had to suppress it all inside her. She is pitiful," An Tian said as his face was covered in sadness for her.

    With no such expressions, Lu Lijun only listened to him and asked, "How bad is it? Can it be cured?"

    "Though it is caused without having any physical injury, it''s more painful than physical pain which we can treat by treating the affected part but this one. Every time she has it, she feels immense pain in her chest and heart especially. It must be really hard to bear with it. Seeing her in that condition you can guess."

    Lu Lijun remembered how painful her expressions looked and she was trying to suppress showing it that she was hurting.

    "Since when is she like this? When did it start?"

    "After you left for Ennd, I guess the same week she had her first attack," An Tian answered. "All these things from ten years back have affected her mentally as well as physically. She is weak and not strong at all how she shows herself in front of everyone," An Tian stood up, "As you are here to know everything, let me get you her file."

    An Tian went to his workroom and from the drawer, he pulled out one file. He came to the living room and passed it to Lu Lijun who was by then searching about psychological pain on his mobile.

    An Tian handed over the file to Lu Lijun which had her health record for the entire ten years. It was a quite thick file.

    "You can take your time reading it. I hope you will understand lots of things from it," An Tian suggested. "You can ask me anything that you would like to know."

    Lu Lijun nodded as he looked at the file.

    "Other than my reports, there are reports from other doctors. Thest documents are the ones from just after the idents ten years back. I hope it will help," An Tian said as he had the meaningful look in his eyes that showed he wanted Lu Lijun to go through them for sure.

    Lu Lijun looked at him, "Seems like you have prepared this file only for me."

    "Was it a wrong move?" An Tian asked with one eyebrow raised in a question.

    "You did well," Lu Lijun said as he stood up.

    He still had a lot to ask about Jiang Yuyan but he first wished to go through this file and know her condition.

    "Will she be fine now after what happenedst night?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Don''t worry about her. After that pain was gonest night. She must be fine now," An Tian replied.

    Lu Lijun nodded and left An Tian''s home. Thankfully it was the weekend and he didn''t have to go to the office. Now he needed a quiet ce where he could go through the file. He could have gone to the office but he chose Lu Feng''s apartment that was empty and his elder brother had asked him to like his own.

    Lu Lijun could not wait to go through that file and drove faster towards the apartment.

    ------

    After Lu Lijun left, An Tian had a bath and when he returned, he saw so many calls from Jiang Yuyan. An Tian picked up the cellphone in his hand and looked at Jiang Yuyan''s name on the screen.

    "It''s time for you toe out of everything and live a good life. You can me me for telling him about it but that is the best thing I could do for you."

    Again he received the call from her and he received it. Even before he could say a word, he heard the anxious voice of Jiang Yuyan.

    "Where were you, An Tian?"

    "I was busy taking care of my morning rituals," An Tian replied yfully.

    Jiang Yuyan ignored him, "Tell me if Lu Lijun came to you."

    "You already know the answer. After seeing you like that, who would he even go to? You see I am the most reliable person," An Tian replied.

    "Reliable? My ass! Don''t tell me you have told him everything."

    "Not everything but exined the part of what he had seen. And please give me a break. He is not a kid who I can just say anything and he will believe. He was not easy even when he was a kid."

    "What did he say?"

    "Nothing."

    "Nothing?" she said worriedly.

    "Don''t worry. From now on he might not trouble you as what you exactly want."

    "What do you mean?"

    "After knowing what you have gone through, won''t he be sensible enough to not trouble you at all and might leave you alone."

    "Leave alone?" Jiang Yuyan mumbled.

    An Tian smirked yfully as he knew what he was doing with her- ying with her most sensitive emotions. "Hmm," An Tian agreed, "Isn''t that you want him to leave you alone and not trouble you."

    After a small pause, she replied, "Hmm! You did well," and hung up on the call.

    An Tian looked at his cellphone after the call was ended and mumbled, "I wonder how will you live if the reason that kept you alive till now ns to leave you."

    -------

    Jiang Yuyan hung up the call and sat at the edge of the bed. ''Leave you alone'' these words from An Tian were ringing in her ears.

    She looked lost as he was the reason she was living and was doing everything. What will happen if that reason won''t be in her life anymore. won''t she be lost and have no purpose in life.

    ------

    Lu Lijun freshened up and got ready in the new set of clothes that belonged to Lu Feng. The first thing he did was to open that file and read it with the focus.

    There was a record of Jiang Yuyan''s psychological state from the past ten years and when An Tian started to be her doctor. He read the reports made by An Tian and on the side opened the spareptop kept on the table that belonged to Lu Feng. He searched the things that were mentioned in the file but were not easy for Lu Lijun to understand.

    The first such attack she got was one the same night when Lu Lijun left for Ennd.

    "Was she sad because I left?" Lu Lijun questioned himself, "But she was the one to ask me to go."

 Chapter 1317 History Of Her Health

    <h4>Chapter 1317 History Of Her Health</h4>

    Lu Lijun went through the history of each time when she got this attack in the past ten years. All the time she had it, it was close to the dates that were important to her, like Lu Qiangs birthday, their wedding day, the ident day etc. few other times she had it, Lu Lijun didn''t know what kind of important days those were for her but he was sure they meant something. Might be the important times she had spent with his elder brother.

    He was curious about after he returned from Ennd when exactly she had these attacks. Lu Lijun went through her health history after the day he returned home. He checked the date when she got her first attack. Looking at the date he remembered what they did on that day.

    "Wait, isn''t it the day when we went to the farmhouse with the entire family?"

    Lu Lijun was good with the numbers and so the dates. He could always remember what day and date he did something.

    ''So she left the farmhouse without telling anyone because of this. She didn''t want anyone to know it and left in the middle of the night.'' Lu Lijun concluded. ''Why¡­why didn''t I know about all this?'' he clenched his fists in regret and sighed heavily.

    He then checked the next date and it didn''t take him time to remember what day it was.

    "This is the day when I argued with her in her office. She said I am nothing but just a responsibility to her. She tried her best to get out of her office and said everything to anger me so I could leave as soon as possible?''

    Lu Lijun remembered she didn''t look good and frequently touched her chest. ''I was so angry that I failed to see her pain. How ignorant I was. I know nothing about her.''

    After that day, there were hardly two times she got it and one was thetest one fromst night.

    ''Is it because I told the entire family? Is it that bad in her opinion to hurt her like this? What was she even thinking about that affected her to get this attack? Does she hate this idea of being with me so much? Seems like she doesn''t want me anymore."

    Lu Lijun leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes, "Whatever it is, I can''t be selfish and make her go through such pain because of me. I can''t see her in pain. What should I do now?"

    Sighing deeply, he opened his eyes and realized he had yet to read the entire file. An Tian said to read thest part of the file especially.

    ''Seems like there is something that brother An Tian wished me to read.''

    Concluding, Lu Lijun again moved forward in the chair and started reading the file- thest part which looked different from the rest of the documents. Lu Lijun checked the documents as he remembered An Tian saying that those were Jiang Yuyan''s health reports after the ident ten years back.

    ''What is there that brother An Tian wants me to see?''

    Lu Lijun went through the reports where it was mentioned about her injuries and then the miscarriage she had gone through. Lu Lijun had already gotten to know about Jiang Yuyan losing her baby so it didn''t surprise him though he felt bad about it.

    For a moment he thought, ''if that baby had survived, I would have done everything for her that brother Lu Qiang would have done like my own child.'' But thighs had already happened and there was no turning back for them. One thing he was sure of, though he didn''t feel much about it, as a mother, she must have still felt sad about losing her baby.

    There were further reports that showed how weak she was due to the blood loss and her mental situation and she needed rest and proper treatment.

    ''I never saw her resting after that incident. In fact, she was always out. She never took care of herself,'' Lu Lijun remembered these things clearly, ''She always acted so strongly to let anyone know her condition.''

    He turned the page and there was a report from the gynaecologist which shocked Lu Lijun. It mentioned that Jiang Yuyan could not be a mother due to theplications she had due to the miscarriage and was rmended to have proper treatment.

    ''She can not be a mother?'' Lu Lijun repeated the words from the file in his mind. He remembered her nk expressions whenever he talked about having a baby with her. ''Was that because she can''t be a mother? Is it the reason she is rejecting me? But then why say yes to Alex? Will he agree to her condition or had already agreed to it and she had decided to marry him?''

    He had so many questions in mind. ''I don''t care if she can''t be a mother. As long as she is with me, I need no one.''

    He had so many thoughts in mind that it was hard to decide which one to go with.

    "What should I do? I need to talk to her. But she is not well so I should wait for a while. I don''t want her to get another attack because of me."

    Lu Lijun spent the entire day in the same home but by the evening he called Xiao Min.

    "How is she?"

    "Fine now and doing well with no stress around her," Xiao Min replied, his words ming Lu Lijun for everything.

    Lu Lijun hung up the call and thought to go to her the next morning. Just then there was a sound of the door unlocking and Lu Feng entered the home.

    "Elder brother, you are back."

    "How can I leave you alone?"

    "How did you know I was here?"

    "Just a guess." Lu Feng replied and made himselffortable on the sofa. "Did you read the file An Tian gave you?"

    Lu Lijun was not surprised when Lu Feng asked this. He always knew nothing was a secret between An Tian, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang.

    "I did. Were you aware of her situation?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng nodded.

    "Then why didn''t you do anything?"

    "There was nothing I or Jiang Yang could do. If she had known An Tian updates us about her situation, she would have looked for another doctor. Having An Tian treating her is as good as any of us being with her," Lu Feng exined.

    "I wonder if she keeps rejecting me because she can''t be a mother," Lu Lijun said.

    "Maybe," Lu Feng didn''t deny it, "But for now she doesn''t feel that way is the main reason."

    "What if this thing is stopping her from thinking about me?" Lu Lijun questioned.

    "That can be the case," Lu Feng agreed.

    "Morning, I will go see her."

    "Hmm, but be patient with her."

    "I will."

 Chapter 1318 Why Do You Reject My Feelings For You?

    <h4>Chapter 1318 Why Do You Reject My Feelings For You?</h4>

    The next morning in Lu Mansion.

    "Yuyan and Lu Lijun didn''t return home yesterday. Did you ask about them?" Elder Lu asked his son.

    "I called Lu Lijun and he is with Lu Feng while Yuyan is at her ce where she often spends her time. Both are fine, Rest assured father," Lu Jinhai informed.

    "Yuyan didn''t even call once ore back home. I am afraid she might not want to return ever," Elder Lumented, sounding sad.

    "Why do you feel so, father? It''s her home and family. If she wanted to leave, she would have done it long back. I am sure she will be back soon."

    "I don''t want either one of those two to leave. After so long entire family is together so I wish it can stay like this."

    "Father, give it some time."

    "I am getting old to be patient now. I only hope, before I die, everything should be like before," elder Lu who always cheered everyone despite the situation, looked broken for the first time. Seemed like the older man was stating hisst wish.

    Hearing these words, everyone turned sad.

    "Grandfather, Lu Lijun will make everything fine. They both will be with us. Trust me," Lu Lian said as she sat next to her grandpa and consoled him, "And I trust Lu Lijun, grandpa. He is like brother Lu Qiang though a little stubborn. But he will never let this family fall apart. Moreover, he will first think about Yuyan and what she wants."

    Elder Lu looked at his grand-daughter, his eyes full of hope as if he wanted to trust each and every word she said.

    "Yes, father, I feel the same," Lu Jinhai added.

    --------

    Lu Lijun had breakfast with Lu Feng.

    "Are you going somewhere?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Lu Lijun who was ready neatly in casual clothes.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Last night I told you I have to talk to her."

    "Hmm!" Lu Feng just hummed. He didn''t want to decide anything for Lu Lijun and wanted to let them do things in a way he found right. Moreover, he himself didn''t know what exactly to do as he didn''t know how Jiang Yuyan would react.

    "I''ll take a leave?" Lu Lijun stood up.

    "Lu Lijun?" Lu Feng called.

    He looked at Lu Feng, "Yes, brother."

    "After you talk to her,e to me," Lu Feng instructed.

    Lu Lijun nodded and left.

    Lu Feng knew talking to her would not be easy for Lu Lijun and if things didn''t go as Lu Lijun had thought, Lu Feng knew he would be hurt and wanted his brother to be with him, in this safe shelter.

    -------

    Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan''s home as he knew she would be there only. It was a sunday and she would not go to the office.

    Jiang Yuyan was standing by the ss wall of her room and saw the familiar car arriving at her home.

    ''Why is he here again?'' Jiang Yuyan thought and immediately went to dial the number on the inte.

    The butler received the call and heard her, "Tell Lu Lijun that I am not home," and hung up the call.

    The butler, who didn''t even get the chance to say a word, heard the beep of a call getting cut and looked puzzled. His confusion cleared the next moment when he saw Lu Lijun entering the living room and directly walking towards the stairs to the floor above.

    "F-Fourth Young master¡­.Young mistress¡­."

    "I know she is here. Don''t worry, I am not here to trouble her but to have small talk," Lu Lijun interrupted him and climbed stairs, without giving the butler a chance to say a word.

    Butler didn''t follow him either and only prayed for everything to be fine once Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lijun knocked at the door. Jiang Yuyan thought it''s a butler but didn''t react as she heard, "I aming in."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t answer but Lu Lijun oepend the door as he saw Jiang Yuyan standing by the ss wall as her back faced the door. Though she acted like she didn''t want to talk to him, somewhere in her heart she wished to know why he was there. Was he there to apologize and take back whatever he said till now? If so, then it will be better.

    "Yuyan?" Lu Lijun called her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t react but Lu Lijun knew she didn''t ask him to leave, that means she was willing to hear him.

    "I am here to talk with you. Can we?" he asked.

    Jiang Yuyan still didn''t reply as she stood looking outside of the ss wall. She would not turn till she hear what she expected from him.

    "I''ll take it as yes," Lu Lijun said as he continued, "I know you have been hurting for a long time and I apologize for everything you have gone through. Whatever I made you go through by hurting you before, I apologize for that too."

    Jiang Yuyan understood that Lu Lijun now knew everything. "My condition has nothing to do with anyone. It''s my own issue," she countered. "No one has to apologize to me."

    "But I can be with you in it," he said, "We can go through it together with me by your side always and we will make sure you will be out of it."

    "I am fine the way I am. I don''t need anyone and their care. Leaving me alone would be a greater help," she replied.

    "Do you really not like me or is there another reason that you keep rejecting me? I won''t ept the fact that you don''t want anyone in your life as you have agreed to see Alex. You are fine with him but me. Did I do something wrong for you to not ept me? Did I end up hurting you that you can''t forgive me for that?" he questioned.

    After a long pause, she replied, "There is nothing like that."

    "Then why do you reject my feelings for you? Is it because you can''t be a mother?"

    After Lu Lijun said it, there was a deadly silence on Jiang Yuyan''s end.

 Chapter 1319 I Donâ€™t Want Kids

    <h4>Chapter 1319 I Don''t Want Kids</h4>

    Seeing Jiang Yuyan not answering him, Lu Lijun continued calmly, "You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want kids. I just want you by my side. When you are with me, I need nothing."

    Jiang Yuyan opened her closed eyes and turned to look at him, "Who told you that is the reason? The reason is simple: what you feel for me, I don''t feel the same for you and I never can. For me, you are Lu Qiang''s brother and my family but not in the way you want me to be."

    "Is it because I am younger than you and you don''t feel I can take care of you. You said yes to Alex, just because he is older and you think he is a good choice for you? You never gave me a chance to¡­.."

    "I am mature enough to know which man is perfect for me to spend the rest of my life with," Jiang Yuyan countered to interrupt him, "I never agreed for any man suggested by our families but I agreed for Alex. Isn''t it enough to understand that I have finally found someone I like?"

    These words hurt him but he reminded himself to be calm and asked while looking into her eyes, "Is that really what you want?"

    Her eyes wavered for a moment as instead of opposing her he asked her calmly like he was ready to give up. "Yes, it is what I want?" she replied, acting confident outside but inside her heart was breaking in pieces with the way he was looking at her.

    "Hmm," this was what he replied and Jiang Yuyan''s eyes looked at him questioningly. What should she be supposed to understand from his ''hmm''?

    "You need to get proper treatment. You should stop working and focus on your health more. I know you don''t want our family to know it but as I know it already, I want to be by your side and take care of you till you get better," he said.

    "I am fine. You don''t need to be worried about it," she countered.

    "That''s up to me to decide. Though for you I am nobody, for me you are what I always say and you can''t stop me from taking care of you," he added.

    "Lu Lijun¡­"

    "I won''t listen to you. Your health is the priority. I will shift here soon and we will start your proper treatment soon. I will talk to the doctors," he interrupted her.

    "I don''t want to¡­"

    "I know but I want to¡­"

    She sighed, "You should focus on working and be the next president. Because I won''t be there as I will leave for the USA after the engagement."

    Lu Lijun was still calm, "We will talk about thatter. Until you get betterpletely, you are not going anywhere."

    "Are you trying to control my life?" she asked, looking back at him coldly.

    "I am just doing what I should," he replied calmly and went to her. He held her hand and brought her to the bed, "Be calm and rest. I''ll take care of everything," he instructed.

    "I am calm. And I don''t need to rest," she said, not willing to rest.

    Lu Lijun lifted her in his arms, "Lu Lijun, put me down."

    Lu Lijun put her on the bed and covered her in the quilt, "Rest."

    She tried to sit up but he sat next to her on the edge of the bed and patted her head, "Listen to me, Yuyan. All I want is to take care of you and you should get better."

    His caring gaze, his gentle words and soft patting made her not move at all and only look at him. Was he that same Lu Lijun? His gaze¡­it reminded her of Lu Qiang the way he always used to be so gentle and caring to her.

    ''Lu Qiang..why is it not you?'' she asked in her mind.

    Seeing how she stared at him like in a daze, he asked, "What are you thinking, Yuyan?"

    She averted her sight from him and turned her face to look the other way. "I just want you to leave me alone."

    "Hmm," I''ll leave. By the evening, I will return with my stuff," he said and stood up.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t say a word as she knew if she said don''te, he will not listen to her.

    "Take care till I return," he instructed and walked towards the door and she looked at his retreating back. For a moment she felt like he was leaving her and she felt uneasy. She remembered the words said by An Tian and wondered why she was so anxious about him leaving her.

    Before closing the door, he looked at her with a calm and pleasant expression on his face, "See you," and closed the door.

    Jiang Yuyan could feel her heart was not stable since the moment he came to see her and she was avoiding looking at him. She sat in the bed and kept her hand on her chest, ''Why? Why is it like this?'' she remembered how she felt her pain was lessening when he held her in his arms the previous night. She feltfort and wanted him to keep holding her, and wanted him to be with her. The next morning when she woke up and didn''t see him next to her, she was somehow disappointed. Could it be different if she saw him next to her the moment she woke up?

    She cursed herself. "What? What am I thinking? Why am I thinking about him? This is not good."

    Jiang Yuyan received her cell phone and dialled her parent''s number. Her mother received the call.

    "Yuyan, where are you? We are so worried for you," Mo Run asked the moment she received the call.

    "I am fine, mother. I just wanted to be alone for some time," she replied.

    "I can understand. Lu Lijun is still immature. Don''t let him affect you¡­.."

    "Mother," Jiang Yuyan interrupted her mother calmly.

    "Yes, dear?"

    "I want father and you to talk to the Choi family and decide on mine and Alex''s engagement," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "W-What? I mean are you sure?" It shocked Mo Run. Not like she didn''t want her daughter to get engaged but she didn''t want her to be in a hurry.

    "Yes, Mother. And after that I will leave for USA with him," she replied.

    =====

    Dear reader it''s sad to inform you all, our lovely moderator of this novel, N009 has passed awayst night. You all could have seen her in thements (with the user name N009 or N003) and she always replied to you all when you had any queries. She was the reason I had decided to write Lu Feng''s novel, but it''s too sad that when I was about to start it, she passed away. Let''s all pray for her. Wherever she is, her soul may rest be in peace.

 Chapter 1320 Her Past

    <h4>Chapter 1320 Her Past</h4>

    After Jiang Yuyan hung up the call, Mo Run turned tense and looked at her husband and her son.

    "What did she say?" Jiang Peizhi asked.

    "She asked us to talk to the Choi family to proceed with her engagement with Alex," Mo Run replied.

    Jiang Yang sighed, "Nothing surprising from my sister," he said and stood up, "Seems like I need to talk to her."

    "Do so. It''s not like we have any objection but I don''t want her to decide anything in haste," Jiang Peizhi said to which the other two nodded.

    Jiang Yang went to his room and dialled his sister''s number, "Where are you?" he asked right away.

    "My ce," she replied.

    "I''ll be there," he said and hung up the phone and changed the clothes.

    He straightaway went to Jiang Yuyan''s home where he never had been before but in the past when Lu Qiang was nning a birthday surprise for Jiang Yuyan, he got to know about this ce from him. Finally, after more than ten years he was going there.

    When Jiang Yang reached there, the butler and Xiao Min were surprised to see him but as he was there, no one stopped him. He must have been there to check on his sister.

    "Yuyan?" He asked.

    "Upstairs. The second door," Xiao Min replied.

    Jiang Yang went there and knocked on the door where he heard, "Come in."

    Jiang Yang entered the room only to his sister sitting on the couch and asking him to sit. "Have a seat."

    There was no need for her to ask how he came there as she was sure behind her back these people were aware of so many things.

    He sat on the couch and asked, "How are you?"

    "I am fine," she replied casually.

    "Are you sure about what you said to mother?" he asked directly.

    "Hmm," she nodded.

    "Do you really think Alex is good for you?"

    "Hmm," she nodded again.

    "Give me at least three reasons."

    "He is a practical person and not into emotions. He is sessful and mature," she stopped.

    Jiang Yang smirked seeing his foolish sister, "And third?"

    "He lives in the USA so naturally I have to move there too," she answered.

    "Why do I feel like you are only running away?" he countered.

    She averted her sight from her brother, "Why would I?"

    He ignored her question and asked, "What exactly are you running away from?"

    "I am not," she insisted.

    "Are you running away from your changed feelings?" he asked again.

    She paused for a moment and looked at him, "Nonsense! What changed feelings?"

    "That you should ask yourself."

    "I am just tired of everything and only want to move away from here."

    "You can do it without using Alex. What is the need of using him as an excuse?"

    "Brother, you think too much. And don''t call your soon to be brother-inw as my excuse."

    "Are you doing it so that Lu Lijun will give up on you forever?" he asked.

    "I have done enough for him till now," she replied.

    "You will regret it, Yuyan," he warned.

    "I won''t as long as I can leave from here."

    "If your feelings have changed, you just need to ept them instead of running away from them. No one is going to me you for anything. You are only making things difficult for you and him."

    "Other than Lu Qiang, if anyone is there who can love you the same, it is only¡­.."

    "Alex, I chose Alex," she interrupted him.

    Jiang Yang chuckled, "I didn''t know my sister has turned into a coward now."

    She didn''t look bothered with what he said, "Brother, if you are done, you should leave."

    Jiang Yang stood up, "I didn''t expect anything different when I came here," and left.

    Jiang Yuyan who acted so cold in front of him and didn''t show she was getting affected by his words and she felt bad to act like this with his dear brother, closed her eyes and buried leaned back on the couch as she looked regretful.

    -----

    Jiang Yang sat in his car and went to Lu Feng''s home. The moment Lu Feng opened the door, he asked, "What the hell is your brother doing? He can''t even convince my sister. She is about to marry someone else already."

    "Calm down, Jiang Yang," Lu Feng signalled him to get inside first.

    Just as Jiang Yang sat on the sofa, Lu Feng spoke, "My brother is trying his best but your sister is just impossible to deal with."

    "Is he really Lu Qiang''s brother? I mean Lu Qiang could win her heart but him¡­."

    "I know you are frustrated but do you think it is right to take it on Lu Lijun? Do you even think the conditions both brothers faced are even simr? At that time she was stubborn but now she is beyond that. It''s only Lu Lijun who can keep up with this and still try his best."

    Jiang Yang looked helpless. "Before she was easy to talk to but now you can''t even say anything to her. How can she be so sure of marrying him?" Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng, "You know her past. Do you really think she can even think about anyone?"

    "I know."

    "It is all your fault, Lu Feng."

    "Mine? What did I do?"

    "If you had married her at that time, then things would have been different."

    Lu Feng sighed, "Jiang Yang, let it go now."

    "What more can I do even?"

    "I''ll get you water. Calm yourself down first."

    The two friends talked about what to do with one stubborn woman and just then the door of the apartment got unlocked and Lu Lijun entered.

    He looked at Lu Feng and Jiang Yang but said nothing and quietly sat on the sofa.

    "What happened? Why do you look so down? The talk with her didn''t go well?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Doesn''t seem like it, Instead now she wants to get engaged in a hurry," he replied as he helplessly moved his hands through his hair and leaned back on the sofa as if he had given up.

    "So, are you giving up?" Jiang Yang asked annoyingly.

    "What more can I do when she likes him," Lu Lijun said and stood up to go stand by the window. "After knowing her situation, I don''t want her to suffer more because of me. If she can be happy like that, I can only agree to it."

    Jiang Yang felt frustrated, "Happy? I know she is not happy at all. She can never be. It was you who made her take this decision or I had my n of taking her away and letting her live her life once you are back. You are the reason for all this."

    Lu Lijun was calm. Though it hurt him, after seeing her in pain, he was ready to do what she wanted. "Maybe, but if this is the way she finds her happiness¡­.."

    "Bullshit!" Jiang Yang eximed and looked at Lu Feng who wanted to stop the argument, "Lu Feng, will you tell him or do you want me to tell him about her past. Tell him why she can never marry anyone."

    Hearing it, Lu Lijun looked at the two, "What past?"

 Chapter 1321 Knowing Her Past

    <h4>Chapter 1321 Knowing Her Past</h4>

    Lu Feng sighed, "You first sit here calmly."

    Seeing his brother a little hesitant, he insisted, "What is it, brother? Is there something that I am not aware of?"

    "Hmm, there are a few things that you don''t know. One you got to know about yesterday and one I''ll tell you today," Lu Feng replied.

    Lu Lijun went to the sofa and sat opposite his brother and he was ready to know everything.

    "When Yuyan went to the USA, something happened with her when she was just eleven years old," Lu Feng started.

    "Something?" Lu Lijun''s heart started to sink seeing the two men next to him so serious. Moreover, it was about her and knowing something had hurt would only give him pain. "W-What is it?"

    Lu Feng narrated to him the entire incident that he got to know from Jiang Yang.

    With each word from his brother, Lu Lijun felt he could feel every bit of that pain that Jiang Yuyan went through. He didn''t know what to do and how to react as he only sat there frozen with his fists clenched together.

    Seeing him silent, Lu Feng called him, "Lu Lijun."

    Lu Lijun breathed deeply to lessen the heaviness he was feeling in his chest and asked, "Was elder brother aware of it?"

    "Hmm," Lu Feng nodded, "He was the one to bring her out of that trauma and made her capable of living a normal life."

    "It was not easy for him," Jiang Yang finally spoke. "Most important thing he did was to be patient with her and never give up on her."

    Jiang Yang told him about what Lu Qiang went through and how he handled her. How traumatized his sister was and how she came out of it but only for Lu Qiang.

    "Other than Lu Qiang, no one is allowed. That is why I said she can not marry Alex. If she had taken that decision, there would be no happiness for her. She can''t think about anyone ever."

    "Now I know why she can''t ept me," Lu Lijun mumbled.

    "You are different Lu Lijun¡­" Jiang Yang spoke but he got interrupted by Lu Lijun, "How am I different. Other than my brother she can not ept anyone. She feels traumatized. Why did no one of you ever tell me? Do you know what I did with her till now? Now I know why she is running away from me. It''s¡­it''s all my fault for forcing myself on her again and again and she had no other option."

    "It''s not what you are thinking, Lu Lijun. The reason we told you about her past is only to make it clear to you that she didn''t ept Alex out of her happiness. But you are different. She epts you¡­"

    "No she doesn''t¡­." he eximed feeling guilty about all of his actions. He had so many ''whys'' in his mind that why he was not aware of it and why he treated her like that.

    "If I had known, I would not have crossed her line of closeness."

    "Lu Lijun, you are going in the wrong direction now," Jiang Yang said.

    Lu Lijun didn''t reply to him and sat there with his face buried in his palms as his eyes turned moist remembering what happened to her in the past, what she had to endure all her life and how he treated her.

    "Lu Lijun, Lu Qiang was the same as you when he got to know it," Lu Feng said, "Regretting over it is not the solution but we are asking you to not give up on her."

    "I don''t know about myself but I can''t let her sacrifice herself because of me," he said and stood up.

    "What? Where are you going?" Lu Feng asked.

    "To stop any more damage," he answered and stepped towards the door.

    "Lu Lijun," Jiang Yang called.

    Lu Lijun stopped at the door and Jiang Yang spoke, "I don''t what you have in your mind but remember other than Lu Qiang my sister can ept only you. She is not running away from you but she is running away from the feelings she has developed for you. It''s not easy for her to ept."

    Lu Lijun didn''t reply and left.

    "What do you think he will do?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "Something that is good for both of them," Lu Feng replied.

    ------

    With his mind full of regrets, Lu Lijun drove toward Jiang Yuyan''s home. As usual, no one stopped him from entering the home.

    It waster and Lu Lijun thought Jiang Yuyan must be resting or sleeping but he needed to see her. Even if he could not talk, seeing her was important to him to make sure she was fine.

    Just as he climbed the stairs to go to her floor, the butler crossed the path with him who was going downstairs.

    "Fourth Young Master," the butler bowed.

    Not replying, Lu Lijun walked ahead only to hear the butler again, "Youg mistress is in the balcony upstairs.

    Lu Lijun went to the second floor which had a huge gallery. Lu Lijun reached there and saw Jiang Yuyan standing by the railing as she looked at the sky. It waster but instead of sleeping, she was here.

    Little did Lu Lijun know it was not only a balcony but a ce where Jiang Yuyan had precious memories with Lu Qiang. It was the ce where she and Lu Jiang celebrated her birthday and it was instead their first day. It was also the ce where Lu Qiang told her how he felt about her and confessed his feelings. Those lovely moments from her past were all buried here as memories.

    Lu Lijun could only look at her back he didn''t wish to break that peace around her. She looked lonely and distant to her. This distance he never felt even when he was away from her but now he looked like he could never cover it.

    As if Jiang Yuyan sensed his presence around her, she turned around and saw Lu Lijun silently standing at the entrance of the balcony as he stared at her.

    She gave him a questioning look to ask why he was there sote. Lu Lijun took a step towards her and before both could say a word, he kneeled in front of her.

    ====

    Dear readers, this month we have to get a badge for this novel which will be given to all the readers. But for that, we need to maintain our novel at top 3ce in winwin. As I am writing more, I wish you all to unlock more privileged chapters so we can sessfully maintain our ce. We Need that badge for our novel.

 Chapter 1322 Just Donâ€™t Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1322 Just Don''t Leave</h4>

    Seeing him kneeled in front of her, Shocked Jiang Yuyan. "Lu Lijun¡­"

    "I am sorry, Yuyan," he said with his head lowered in front of her, "I am sorry for everything."

    It took her by surprise and didn''t know why he was like this suddenly. She remembered something that she asked her parents to get things further with the Choi family. ''Is it because of it? Is it his way of stopping me now?...."

    She spoke coldly, "If you think, I will change my mind and back off on my decision with Alex, then that won''t happen."

    "I take back everything that I had said to you till now," before she could say, even more, he spoke again, "I was wrong to treat you like that and force myself on you. I¡­." he closed his eyes as the next thing was going to be hurtful for him to say, "I¡­will..never call you as my wife¡­I will never force you to ept me¡­I will be only yourte husband''s brother and nothing else¡­"

    This was something that Jiang Yuyan never expected him to say. The guy who was adamant about making her his wife was finally ready to give up. ''Why? What made him change his mind? Did something happen?'' Even his backing down was worrisome for her.

    "I will do whatever you ask me to. You want me to take my brother''s ce inpany, I will do that too. I will do everything that my brother had expected from me. I will fulfil all of his dreams about me. I will never go against your wish¡­"

    This change in him scared her now as if something serious had happened and he was saying all this. "L-Lu Lijun¡­."

    He finally looked at her. "Please don''t leave. Don''t leave because of me."

    His teary eyes startled her and she could not say a word. She had seen him hurt before but this time it was different. He looked like he had lost everything and wished for nothing. She gulped not knowing what to say as it hurt to see him like this and felt her own chest tightening up.

    "I will forget everything that I had in my mind all along and will only treat you as my elder brother''s wife. I will never say or do anything that will hurt you. We will leave like in the past, I promise!" he said again.

    Feeling worried for him, she asked, "What happened, Lu Lijun. Did something¡­.."

    "I realized how selfish I was and how much pain I have caused. My apology won''t be enough but still, I am sorry. Just don''t leave¡­please¡­.Don''t marry him because I know you don''t want it and doing it just because of me. I don''t want you to make any wrong decision because of me or I will never forgive myself.." his eyes were full of pleading and Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say.

    "Just stay and see me fulfilling all of my elder brother''s dreams. He is not here but you are and I want you to stay and see. If you leave, I won''t be able to do it."

    Finally, tears rolled down his eyes that he was trying to hold back and Jiang Yuyan felt frozen. He looked hurt and she wanted to console him but¡­she just could not.

    "Stand up first," she instructed softly.

    Lu Lijun did so as he had promised to listen to whatever she would say. He knew he would break in front of her and he didn''t wish to. He wanted to leave but heard her.

    "Lu Lijun, what happened?" her voice was filled with hurry. Though she should be happy that he was ready to give up, she was worried as well to think what caused him to decide it so suddenly. In the morning when he came he was still adamant but¡­.

    Not answering her, Lu Lijun walked towards her and hugged her as he mumbled in his choked voice, "Just onest time¡­"

    Jiang Yuyan could not push him away and let him hug her and asked, "Tell me¡­"

    "Just don''t leave," was what he said and moved back. "Tomorrow I''ll inform our family. Come back home," he said and turned around immediately as he wished to leave before she could stop him.

    Yuyan could only look at his retreating back who left in a hurry. It was the same ce where in the past the elder brother confessed his feelings to her and after so many years in the same ce, the younger brother decided to give up on her. This ce, this balcony had witnessed these moments which always remind Jiang Yuyan about them.

    The butler and Xiao Min, who were worried now what will happen, saw Lu Lijuning downstairs. Before the two could even react to him, he straightway walked outside the living room.

    "I''ll check on the boss," Xiao Min said and went upstairs. He saw Jiang Yuyan still standing in the Balcony as she looked dazed.

    "Boss, are you fine?" he asked as he thought Lu Lijun must have fought with her again.

    She looked at him but said nothing as she walked past him to go downstairs to her room.

    -------

    Lu Lijun went to his car and drove out in a hurry. After driving away from there at speed, he stopped at a quiet ce at the roadside after a few kilometres. The tears he was holding back till now finally rushed out like a flood. He had given up on the only important thing in his life and without her, he felt empty and lost. He didn''t imagine this day woulde where instead of confessing his feelings to her a number of times, he will finally give up on her for her own sake.

    He stayed there for some time and left soon. He knew San Zemin''s men kept going on this way and if they found him, they would report it to Jiang Yuyan.

    Lu Lijun went to Lu Mansion this time. The next day he had to tell his family about his decision and he would end the misery for Jiang Yuyan so she would return home, her own people, her family.

 Chapter 1323 Want To Go Away

    <h4>Chapter 1323 Want To Go Away</h4>

    Lu Lijun reached Lu Mansionte at night when the entire mansion was calm. He went to his room andy on the bed. The pair of eyes that somehow managed to stop the tears after crying for so long while sitting in his car, could no longer hold them back. He closed his eyes and tears found their way out through the corners of his eyes.

    Slowly the pain he felt in his heart grew stronger and he curled in a ball as he cried like a kid. All these years whatever he had gone through he never shed a single tear but this pain of heartbreak was over his self-control and he finally broke. Thest time he remembered crying was when he lost his elder brother and today he lost the woman he loved. Though she would be around him she would no longer be his.

    ------

    The next morning he woke up as he could only take a few hours of sleep. His eyes were swollen due to crying but he had to hide them. He asked the servant to bring an ice pack for him. He had a bath and once made sure his eyes looked fine after using an ice pack, he got ready to go downstairs to have breakfast with his family.

    When he reached the living room, all were surprised seeing him as they thought he again stayed outside.

    "Morning, son," Lu Jinhai greeted, who just hung up the call after talking to someone.

    "Morning father," he greeted back and nodded while looking at others.

    He looked unusually calm and his face had lost all the shine he normally had. Anyone could guess he was not fine but no one asked anything.

    While sitting around the breakfast table, Lu Jinhai informed, "Jiang Peizhi called me a while ago."

    With the mention of Jiang Peizhi''s name, everyone turned tense as they thought finally they were proceeding with Jiang Yuyan and Alex''s matter. Everyone nced at Lu Lijun who was eating quietly, not minding what talk was going on.

    "Why did he call?" Ning Jiahui asked.

    Lu Jinhai''s gaze passed across his son and then he looked at his wife, "He said Jiang Yuyan asked them to not proceed with anything. She doesn''t wish to get engaged," he answered.

    Hearing it, everyone felt relieved and then waited for Lu Lijun''s reaction but he was still silent. Shouldn''t he be happy about it?

    When everyone thought he wouldn''t say anything and resumed eating, Lu Lijun spoke, "Last night I apologized to Yuyan. I took back everything I said till now. I have realized my mistake and I won''t repeat it again. I hope you all will forget it too and when she is back, everything will be like before." He said it so inly that it looked like it didn''t matter to him but deep inside only he knew how badly he was hurting.

    No one could believe what they had just heard. So Jiang Yuyan wasing back because of this. Now, what will happen to Lu Lijun? He was so determined that day and it was impossible to have this change just over the night. What exactly happened that changed his mind and forced him to take such a decision.

    When others were worried about him, he finished his breakfast and stood up. "I have important work in the office. I will leave first."

    No one said a word as they only saw him leaving.

    Everyone quietly resumed eating as they heard Elder Lu, "When she is back, just be like before so she will feelfortable."

    "Rest assured, father," everyone replied.

    --------

    Lu Corporation¡­

    Lu Lijun reached the office early and sat in his chair while staring outside the ss wall behind his work chair. There was nothing going on in his mind but he just nkly stared outside not realizing what was happening around him.

    Noah knocked on the door, entered the office and even greeted him but there was no reply from Lu Lijun.

    Noah let him be and stepped out of the office only to see Jiang Yuyaning out of the elevator as Xiao Min followed her. He bowed to her and she stopped as she looked at him.

    "Is Lu Lijun here?"

    "Yes, President Lu," he replied.

    "Hmm," nodding, she went to her office.

    --------

    Before lunchtime, Lu Jinhai called Lu Lijun into his office.

    Lu Lijun went there and Lu Jinhai''s assistant Xiao Dong excused himself leaving the father and son alone.

    "Have a seat," Lu Jinhai instructed.

    Lu Lijun sat while Lu Jinhai put the file in his hand and looked at Lu Lijun. "Are you fine?"

    Lu Lijun only nodded.

    Even Lu Jinhai didn''t know what to say and how to console his hurt son who was trying to be as strong as he could.

    "If you need something, you can tell me," Lu Jinhai offered.

    After a pause of a few moments, Lu Lijun spoke, "Father! I want to go away for some time."

    "It didn''t surprise Lu Jinhai as he already expected this from his son and any normal person would do the same.

    Not agreeing to him immediately, Lu Jinhai said, "Running away from the situation is not always the solution."

    "I know, father. I am not running away but for some time I want to be away so it will be easy for everyone. I will be back soon."

    "The project in UK, you can take over it. You stayed there for a long time so you will feel at home," Lu Jinhai suggested.

    "Thank you, father."

    "Your mother. You should talk to her," Lu Jinhai said, "Though she doesn''t show it, she is heartbroken for you. She might not take your decision of leaving that well. After all, she is your mother."

    "I understand, father. I will talk to her," Lu Lijun assured. "I''ll take a leave then"

    Just as Lu Lijun stood up and turned to leave, Lu Jinhai called him, "Wait." He stopped and turned to look at his father who stood up from his chair.

    Lu Jinhai walked towards him and not saying a word, he hugged Lu Lijun. As if this is what Lu Lijun needed the most, he hugged back his father as his eyes turned moist. Lu Jinhai could feel his son''s pain and felt heavy in his chest but there was nothing he could do to give what his son desired the most.

    Lu Jinhai patted his back for a while to console him and let him go. "Stay strong."

    Lu Lijun nodded and left his father''s office.

 Chapter 1324 Responsible For Him

    <h4>Chapter 1324 Responsible For Him</h4>

    After Lu Lijun left, Lu Jinhai asked Jiang Yuyan to join him for lunch. She was gone after what Lu Lijun did that evening and finally, she appeared in the office. Lu Jinhai wished to talk to her and make things easy for her.

    Jiang Yuyan went to have lunch with her father-inw. As they sat around the table and started eating, Lu Jinhai spoke, "How are you doing?"

    "I am fine, father," she replied and asked, "How is everyone at home?" she specifically meant after that evening how everyone reacted.

    "Everyone is fine. We all just want you toe back home," he said, "I agree after what happened you must want to be away but we all know it was not your fault or anyone''s fault. Things happen and we should face them."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "I understand father. I will be home today."

    Lu Jinhai felt relieved and said, "Lu Lijun told us all that he apologised to you for what he did."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say and just nodded to it with her head lowered.

    Lu Jinhai continued, "He asked me to send him away for some time."

    Jiang Yuyan froze in her ce as she forgot to chew the bite in her mouth.

    Seeing her affected by it, Lu Jinhai spoke, "He needs some time so I think we should be considerate to him."

    Jiang Yuyan finally resumed eating and asked as she nodded in agreement, "He can take over the projects in the UK for the time being."

    "Hmm, I suggested the same."

    Jiang Yuyan was silent and Lu Jinhai knew she worried for Lu Lijun a lot then whatever he did and said, "He will be fine after some time and not like he is going to an unknown ce. Marth and Jerome will take care of him."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and said, "I apologize for whatever happened."

    "As I said before it was not anyone''s fault. You don''t need to apologize," Lu Jinhai assured.

    "For his every action, whether it''s good or bad, for his every mistake, I always hold myself responsible. So it''s right to apologize," she countered.

    Lu Jinhai could not oppose it as she was the one who took care of Lu Lijun for all these years and her words showed he was still more important to her than anything else.

    -------

    When Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan were deciding about themselves, others who cared for them were worried for them.

    Lu Lian was worried about them as she could not focus on work. During the meeting, she was silent and was not as active as she used to be in the meetings. After the meeting was over, Ming Rusheng called for her to his office.

    "Did you ask for me?" she asked like a responsible employee opposite to how happily she entered his office all the time.

    Ming Rusheng nodded and stood up from his chair as he went to her on the other side of the table.

    He held her hand and took her to sit on the couch. Once they sat, the assistant knocked on the door and brought the coffee for them. Leaving it on the centre table he left.

    Ming Rusheng offered one coffee mug to her. She epted and had a few sips.

    "Feeling fine now?" he asked.

    She nodded and he asked again, "Now tell me what is troubling you?"

    Lu Lian told him everything that happened at home.

    "Hmm," he looked at her, "Weren''t you prepared for something like this to happen for sure?"

    "I was but¡­don''t know what to say and now feels like it happened for nothing," she replied.

    "Why?"

    "In the morning Lu Lijun said that he apologized to Yuyan and he will forget what he said that day," she replied.

    It surprised Ming Rsuheng. Given Lu Lijun''s stubborn personality it was unexpected to happen and even if it did, it was soon. He thought for a while and said, "There must be a good reason for it."

    Lu Lian agreed, "I feel the same or he is not the kind to back down so easily. I wonder what must have happened."

    "Don''t worry much. I am sure he knows what he is doing," Ming Rusheng assured.

    Lu Lian nodded and then said, "Lan asked us for dinner before she leaves."

    This time it was time for Ming Rusheng to sigh.

    "What happened?" Lu Lian asked.

    "I always knew she wanted to work and we don''t oppose her but it''s been a few days for her marriage and she is leaving already," he replied.

    "Doesn''t seem like Mr Wen minds it," she added.

    "He will not mind anything she will do. Having her with him is more than enough for him," Ming Rusheng said.

    Lu Lian didn''t get what Ming Rusheng said. But his words sounded like he was talking about someone who is deeply in love with Ming Lan.

    "What do you mean?" Lu Lian asked.

    Ming Rusheng was about to answer but his cellphone rang. He received it and stood up as he looked at Lu Lian, "I have to leave for the site. Take care of other things in my absence."

    Lu Lian stood up and held his hand as him going to the work site always scared her.

    "I will be careful," he assured and left.

    -------

    In the evening Jiang Yuyan returned to the Lu mansion though she didn''t know how to face everyone. No one acted differently and pretended as if nothing happened and she should be unbothered by everything.

    During the dinner, Lu Lijun, who arrived homete, joined them as well. There was a silence around the dining table as no one knew what to talk about.

    Once the dinner was over, the butler who came downstairs informed Lu Lijun, "Fourth Young Master, I have packed your bag. If there is anything, let me know."

    Lu Lijun nodded and the butler left.

    "When are you leaving?" Elder Lu asked. By now everyone knew Lu Lijun was leaving and Lu Jinhai had warned others to not stop him.

    Ning Jiahui was silent all the time as she was not happy with her son going away again.

    "Tonight, Grandpa," Lu Lijun replied.

    Elder Lu could only nod while Jiang Yuyan, who heard it, felt guilty for it. But there was nothing she could do. He needed time and she wished to give it to him so thatter he will only focus on what is important in his life- the family and the business.

 Chapter 1325 Donâ€™t Blame Her

    <h4>Chapter 1325 Don''t me Her</h4>

    Lu Lijun knocked at the door and entered the room of his mother. Ning Jiahui was sitting in the chair who was silent and only looked at her son. She knew he must have something to talk about and gestured to him to sit on the couch.

    Lu Lijun went to her and instead of sitting on the couch he kneeled in front of his sitting mother and held her hand gently. "Mother!"

    It surprised her and she felt heavy in her heart at the same time. It was the first time he acted like this and called her mother with such affection. He never came to her then whatever issue he had in his life, not even when he was a kid as if she was not the one to give him birth. Given his situation in the past, she was fine with everything as long as he was fine. Now he was grown up, she expected a lot from him as her only son.

    But she wondered if she had a right to even expect anything from him.

    Her eyes turned moist as she held his hand back.

    "Mother, I am sorry for keeping you worried because of me," he said.

    "I just wish you to be happy and stay with the family. Nothing more I want," she replied as she caressed his hands gently.

    "I will, mother. I will do whatever you wish for me to. I just need a little time. I won''t be away for long. I will be back and will never leave you," he assured.

    "I understand. Take your time," she said as tears rolled down her eyes. Mother inside her didn''t want her son to go away from her again.

    He wiped her tears, "Thank you for understanding me and always being a good mother to me."

    She said nothing as she felt choked and only nodded.

    "Mother!" he said again.

    "Hmm?"

    "I believe you won''t me her for anything. It''s not because of her but because of me only. I am at fault," he said.

    "You think I will me her?" she asked in her crying voice.

    "I know you won''t but just saying."

    "She has done nothing wrong that I will me her. What she has done for our family, I don''t even have a right to do so. She is as important as you are to me."

    His mother''s words assured him and he said, "Take care of yourself. I will make sure to call you often."

    "Hmm," she nodded and felt like suddenly her son was finally a grown-up man who would understand his responsibilities. "Take care."

    Lu Lijun left his mother''s room to go back to his room when on the first floor he came across Jiang Yuyan who was going upstairs after meeting the elders who were worried for her.

    Their gazes met but both didn''t know what to say. Jiang Yuyan continued to walk while Lu Lijun followed her quietly as both had to go upstairs to their rooms.

    Not saying a single word, both reached upstairs. Lu Lijun stopped at his room''s door while Jiang Yuyan stepped ahead to go to her room but she stopped and turned to look at him.

    Lu Lijun, who just opened his room door, stopped as he sensed her turning around and looking at him. With his heart beating faster at what she would say, he looked at her.

    "You don''t need to leave¡­."

    "I need some time," he said, "But I''ll be back soon," he assured.

    She nodded, "Take care."

    He nodded and she turned around to leave while he entered his room. He closed the door and inhaled deeply to calm himself down. Things he had in mind won''t go away this soon or maybe they will never go away and he could only try to hide them. His love for her will always be there. He was sure of that and he had to get used to keeping it hidden from her and act as if he felt nothing.

    It was time for him to let her go.

    -----

    After going home from the office, Noah also had to go home to pack his bags so he could leave with Lu Lijun. The flight waste in the night so he had enough time to pack. After dinner, he felt like he needed something to drink and realized that there was no beer can in the refrigerator. After Lu Lijun emptied his bottle of wine, Noah didn''t bring anything home in worry that Lu Lijun might do it again and even threw the leftover bottles from his home.

    "I need to go to buy some," he mumbled to himself and went downstairs. After buying a few beer cans, he was walking back from the supermarket. Just in front of the gate of his building, a car stopped next to him.

    Noah turned to look at it and the window of the car rolled down. "Hey, handsome!" A young woman said as she smiled brightly looking at him.

    Noah smiled back, "Hey, chloe!"

    "Ah, so you still remember me," shemented and stepped out of the car.

    Noah continued that smile and said politely, "Of course, I do."

    "Well, good to know," she said and looked at the apartment, "So you live here?"

    He nodded so she asked, "Won''t you invite me home then?"

    He scratched the side of his forehead and pressed his lips together, "Ah, not today. Sometimes I have a flight to catch."

    "I see beer bottles. I am sure you are nning to empty them before you leave. I can apany you," she insisted and looked at his hesitant face.

    "Well, you can take it," he said, offering her the stuff in his hand.

    She chuckled lightly, "I understand you don''t want to invite me. Never mind. We can meet once you return."

    Noah nodded hesitantly and was ready to say bye to her. She stepped forward and hugged him, "Good-Bye, Noah."

    Noah was about to say bye but his gaze noticed the cab stopped in front and a familiar man stepped out of it who saw him like that. It surprised Noah to see him that he forgot one woman was hugging him. Just then she moved back and pecked on his cheek, "Have a safe journey."

    It brought him back to his senses and looked back at her not knowing what to do while the other man only looked at him as his cab left after dropping him there.

    "Go safe," Noah told her and hurried to make her sit back in her car. She did so and left while Noah stepped towards the other man who sighed and started to walk away from there.

    "Jake!" Noah called and ran towards him to stop him and held his hand, "Where are you going?"

    Jake shrugged his hand, "Sorry for disturbing your good time."

    "It''s not what you think," Noah said and walked after him.

    "I am not blind, Noah and it''s not like I don''t know you at all," Jake said and continued walking.

    Noah walked past him and blocked him home, "Come home first. He looked around and said, "You areing from the airport, right? Let''s go home."

    Before Jake could say a word, Noah grabbed his hand and pulled him along with him, "I won''t take no for an answer. Let''s talk inside the house."

    Jake quietly followed him.

 Chapter 1326 Stop Acting Like Whore

    <h4>Chapter 1326 Stop Acting Like Whore</h4>

    Once they reached the elevator, Jake pulled his hand from Noah''s hold. Noah said nothing and waited till they reached the apartment.

    Entering the apartment, Noah finally looked at him and asked, "You left without saying anything. Where have you been and why did you avoid me?

    Jake chuckled, "You really don''t know?"

    "No, I don''t. We have fought even before but you never acted like this," Noah replied.

    "Because I am done pretending now. I don''t want to be just your friend," Jake answered him.

    It didn''t affect Noah''s decision, "We have talked about it and you know it''s not possible. Don''t ruin our friendship for this."

    Jake red at him mockingly, "Ohh, so you expect me to be your friend and see you getting different girls in your bed?"

    Noah eximed, "Jake¡­"

    "Don''t pretend you care, Noah. I am sorry for showing up suddenly and ruining your night with that girl."

    Noah tried to exin, "It''s not what you think, Jake¡­."

    "Then what is it, huh? When will you stop being whore?" Jake raised his voice as he stepped towards him.

    It angered Noah, "Did you just call me whore?"

    "Yes, I did. So¡­."

    Punch!

    A strong punch hit Jake''s face and the corner of his lip started bleeding. As if it didn''t hurt at all, Jake stood still as he touched the corner of his hurt lips.

    Noah held him by the cor of his jacket and pushed him back at the wall. "Do you dare call me that?" his eyes burned with anger He greeted his teeth and said, "Stop acting like a victim. if you call me that, then fine." Gritting his teeth, he continued, "But It''s all your fault for what I am today. It''s you who made me like this. You..damn it¡­you are at fault."

    It took Jake by surprise and looked into his hurt looking eyes, "Noah¡­."

    "Don''t you dare say my name you bloody royal hypocrite," Noah was angry to hear even a single word. "You were ashamed of it that you even ignored me and let others bully me. Do you even know what they did with me? Do you have any idea what¡­I..had gone through? And here you im to love me¡­Do you even deserve to do so?" Noah''s eyes turned teary as his voice choked.

    Seeing him so hurt, Jake tried to speak, "Noah¡­"

    tightning the grip of his hands on his cor, he said, "I told you not to say my name. At that time I called you so many times. Where were you huh? You avoiding me hurt me more than what they did with me. It hurts Jake but you won''t understand. Seeing you in front of me reminds me of it even more. Seeing you is like torture for me. Do you get it?"

    "I¡­am¡­."

    "Don''t you dare say sorry? It won''t make any difference to me," Noah let go of his cors and turned around as he could not stop his tears, "Though I was hurt, I waited for you. I was wondering where you went. Then you showed up after a month and acted as if nothing happened. How can you¡­.?"

    Jake could only look at him helplessly. "Noah¡­Will you listen to me¡­"

    Noah turned to look at him, "No I won''t. Whatever exnation you have, it doesn''t matter now. You are toote. There won''t be anything between us other than being friends. Don''t even try to be anything more."

    Jake stood frozen in his ce while Noah said, "Don''t ruin our friendship. This is thest time I am warning you." Not giving him a chance to say anything, Noah went to his room.

    He closed the door and all the anger and strong front he was maintaining in front of Jake broke away in a second. He went to the bed and sat with his head lowered and face buried in his palms as he could not help his tears.

    "We can never be like before¡­never¡­I can never forget that day¡­You broke my trust and I hate you for it¡­"

    Jake could only see Noah leaving, and once the door to his room was closed, Jake walked towards the sofa and sat helplessly, leaning back on the sofa and brushing his hands through his hair.

    "I waste at that time...I am sorry¡­" was what he said and continued sitting there.

    In half an hour, Noah came out of the room with a bag. He said nothing to Jake and Jake didn''t know what to say to him. Before leaving, finally, Noah spoke, "I am leaving for London tonight with Lu Lijun. When I see you there, I don''t wish to hear any nonsense from you or we will be done forever."

    Jake only nodded, while Noah left.

    In Lu Mansion, Lu Lijun was also ready to leave. Ning Jiahui and Lu Jinhai came to see him off to the car.

    "Take care and call me once you reach," Ning Jiahui said.

    Before sitting in the car, out of habit his sight passed the second floor but there was no one and even the lights in the room were off. She was not there and Lu Lijun was not disappointed even as he had not expected her to not see him off.

    Lu Lijun nodded and left after saying bye to his parents.

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan came to the balcony as she was standing behind the ss doors in the dark. She didn''t wish for Lu Lijun to see her. Seeing him leaving, she felt the same pain when he left ten years back. This time the emptiness she felt was stronger and she knew why it was like this. She needed to stop herself and the change in her feelings that scared her. She wanted to run away from it at any cost.

    Once the car disappeared from her sight, she returned to the bed and picked up her cellphone. She called Xiao Min.

    "Tomorrow, arrange my meeting with Mr. Alex," she instructed.

 Chapter 1327 Stop Acting Like Whore

    <h4>Chapter 1327 Stop Acting Like Whore</h4>

    Once they reached the elevator, Jake pulled his hand from Noah''s hold. Noah said nothing and waited till they reached the apartment.

    Entering the apartment, Noah finally looked at him and asked, "You left without saying anything. Where have you been and why did you avoid me?

    Jake chuckled, "You really don''t know?"

    "No, I don''t. We have fought even before but you never acted like this," Noah replied.

    "Because I am done pretending now. I don''t want to be just your friend," Jake answered him.

    It didn''t affect Noah''s decision, "We have talked about it and you know it''s not possible. Don''t ruin our friendship for this."

    Jake red at him mockingly, "Ohh, so you expect me to be your friend and see you getting different girls in your bed?"

    Noah eximed, "Jake¡­"

    "Don''t pretend you care, Noah. I am sorry for showing up suddenly and ruining your night with that girl."

    Noah tried to exin, "It''s not what you think, Jake¡­."

    "Then what is it, huh? When will you stop being whore?" Jake raised his voice as he stepped towards him.

    It angered Noah, "Did you just call me whore?"

    "Yes, I did. So¡­."

    Punch!

    A strong punch hit Jake''s face and the corner of his lip started bleeding. As if it didn''t hurt at all, Jake stood still as he touched the corner of his hurt lips.

    Noah held him by the cor of his jacket and pushed him back at the wall. "Do you dare call me that?" his eyes burned with anger He greeted his teeth and said, "Stop acting like a victim. if you call me that, then fine." Gritting his teeth, he continued, "But It''s all your fault for what I am today. It''s you who made me like this. You..damn it¡­you are at fault."

    It took Jake by surprise and looked into his hurt looking eyes, "Noah¡­."

    "Don''t you dare say my name you bloody royal hypocrite," Noah was angry to hear even a single word. "You were ashamed of it that you even ignored me and let others bully me. Do you even know what they did with me? Do you have any idea what¡­I..had gone through? And here you im to love me¡­Do you even deserve to do so?" Noah''s eyes turned teary as his voice choked.

    Seeing him so hurt, Jake tried to speak, "Noah¡­"

    tightning the grip of his hands on his cor, he said, "I told you not to say my name. At that time I called you so many times. Where were you huh? You avoiding me hurt me more than what they did with me. It hurts Jake but you won''t understand. Seeing you in front of me reminds me of it even more. Seeing you is like torture for me. Do you get it?"

    "I¡­am¡­."

    "Don''t you dare say sorry? It won''t make any difference to me," Noah let go of his cors and turned around as he could not stop his tears, "Though I was hurt, I waited for you. I was wondering where you went. Then you showed up after a month and acted as if nothing happened. How can you¡­.?"

    Jake could only look at him helplessly. "Noah¡­Will you listen to me¡­"

    Noah turned to look at him, "No I won''t. Whatever exnation you have, it doesn''t matter now. You are toote. There won''t be anything between us other than being friends. Don''t even try to be anything more."

    Jake stood frozen in his ce while Noah said, "Don''t ruin our friendship. This is thest time I am warning you." Not giving him a chance to say anything, Noah went to his room.

    He closed the door and all the anger and strong front he was maintaining in front of Jake broke away in a second. He went to the bed and sat with his head lowered and face buried in his palms as he could not help his tears.

    "We can never be like before¡­never¡­I can never forget that day¡­You broke my trust and I hate you for it¡­"

    Jake could only see Noah leaving, and once the door to his room was closed, Jake walked towards the sofa and sat helplessly, leaning back on the sofa and brushing his hands through his hair.

    "I waste at that time...I am sorry¡­" was what he said and continued sitting there.

    In half an hour, Noah came out of the room with a bag. He said nothing to Jake and Jake didn''t know what to say to him. Before leaving, finally, Noah spoke, "I am leaving for London tonight with Lu Lijun. When I see you there, I don''t wish to hear any nonsense from you or we will be done forever."

    Jake only nodded, while Noah left.

    In Lu Mansion, Lu Lijun was also ready to leave. Ning Jiahui and Lu Jinhai came to see him off to the car.

    "Take care and call me once you reach," Ning Jiahui said.

    Before sitting in the car, out of habit his sight passed the second floor but there was no one and even the lights in the room were off. She was not there and Lu Lijun was not disappointed even as he had not expected her to not see him off.

    Lu Lijun nodded and left after saying bye to his parents.

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan came to the balcony as she was standing behind the ss doors in the dark. She didn''t wish for Lu Lijun to see her. Seeing him leaving, she felt the same pain when he left ten years back. This time the emptiness she felt was stronger and she knew why it was like this. She needed to stop herself and the change in her feelings that scared her. She wanted to run away from it at any cost.

    Once the car disappeared from her sight, she returned to the bed and picked up her cellphone. She called Xiao Min.

    "Tomorrow, arrange my meeting with Mr. Alex," she instructed.

 Chapter 1328 Obeying Him As Her Innate Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 1328 Obeying Him As Her Innate Instinct</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was in her office. She had a lunch appointment with Alex. Along with Xiao Min, she reached the restaurant''s luxurious hotel where the private room was booked. Jiang Yuyan entered the room where Alex was already waiting for her.

    "Good afternoon, President Lu," Alex greeted her as he stood up from his chair around the circr dining table.

    "Good afternoon," Jiang Yuyan greeted back and sat in the chair opposite to him that Xiao Min pulled out for her. Xiao Min stepped out along with the assistant of Alex, leaving the two to talk alone.

    "I am here to inform you that the deal we had earlier, we don''t have to go through with it," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    "Seems like whatever issue president Lu had, it''s solved now," Alexmented.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "The deal was to have a fake engagement and I will leave with you for the USA and yourpany get the project that we nned. There is no need for engagement now."

    Alex smiled, "I wonder if I should feel sad or¡­."

    "The project won''t be cancelled. It will proceed the same," she interrupted him.

    "I am not referring to the project," Alex said, "Even if it was fake, for some time I would have had the privilege of being President Lu''s fiance."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say and Alex spoke, "Anyways I am happy that there is no issue for you now."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and he asked, "May I ask what exactly it was?"

    "Something personal," she replied, not willing to exin.

    Alex didn''t mind it and asked, "Do you know why I agreed to ept your offer?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and nonchntly answered, "The huge project I offered yourpany for the coboration in the USA."

    "Well, I won''t say you are wrong, President Lu but you also know mypany was the perfect partner for this project so there was nothing surprising when you offered it to me. It was a win-win for both sides as mypany also needed yours," he answered. "I know President Lu never take any decision on a whim and you have thought out everything already."

    Jiang Yuyan only looked at him and he said again, "I never had this much respect for any person in the business world how much I have for you. When you came to me and offered this deal, I agreed because I was curious to know what had shaken this strong woman to make such a decision to fake her engagement only to leave from here. But then whatever it was, I just wanted to help you."

    "Thank you for being considerate," Jiang Yuyan said.

    He smiled a little, "But there was also a hope that it might convert into reality."

    "I will say, sorry to disappoint you then," Jiang Yuyan said coldly.

    "Not really. I didn''t expect the positive oue anyways."

    Just then the lunch arrived and they had it while talking about the business.

    After lunch, Jiang Yuyan stood up to leave but Alex called her, "President Lu!"

    She stopped and looked at him, "I heard Lu Lijun left for Ennd."

    "Hmm," she nodded.

    "I hope it was the right decision."

    "It is. It will help him grow in business."

    "I was talking about you," he countered.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was an acting firm till now, felt shaken by his words but collected herself immediately.

    He continued, "I think he is the only one."

    She gave him a questioning look.

    "The one who can dare drag you with him and the one who you obey as your innate instinct," he replied to her unspoken question. It was clear that he had seen her and Lu Lijun that day on the naming ceremony.

    She didn''t reply to him and said, "I will take a leave now."

    He nodded and said, "Thest thing I want to say."

    She waited for him, "Don''t be so tough on yourself all the time. Sometimes letting yourself lose is fine."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t react to it and left while the handsome man behind her only smiled lightly and mumbled. "Such a tough woman..."

    In the car, Jiang Yuyan asked Xiao Min, "Did they reach?"

    "Yes, boss."

    "Ask Noah to shift with him," she instructed.

    "I already did," Xiao Min replied. He knew she would be worried and didn''t want Lu Lijun to be alone.

    -------

    Lu Lijun reached his home in London where Martha and Jerome were waiting to wee him.

    "Good Morning," the two greeted Lu Lijun and Noah.

    "Good Morning."

    Just as they reached the living room, Noahmented, "Seems like back to square one," he looked at Lu Lijun who was calm, "Isn''t it."

    Lu Lijun didn''t react to it while Martha informed. "Fourth young master, your room is ready," and looked at Noah, "The next room is ready for you."

    Nodding, Lu Lijun went to his room while Noah followed him to go to the room next to his. "Don''t tell me you are going to be silent like this."

    "I am tired, Noah,'''' Lu Lijun said and went to his room.

    -----

    Martha and Jerome looked at each other.

    "Seems like something had happened," Marthamented.

    "Looks like it. Last time when he came, he was happy and talked about having someone¡­"

    Martha agreed. "True! Seems like that girl has broken his heart."

    -----

    Lu Lijun went to his room andy in bed. He stared at the ceiling. ''I don''t know how I will be without even seeing her, without listening to her voice. Everything feels so empty.''

    He let out a sigh and closed his eyes as only one name rang in his mind, ''Yuyan¡­Yuyan¡­''

    After freshening up, he went to have breakfast and resumed work the moment he was free.

    "Don''t you want to rest?" Noah asked.

    "No need," he replied.

    "Is it like when your mind is empty you remember about her?" Noah asked.

    "Why to ask when you know? Seems like you have a lot of experience of thinking about him," Lu Lijun replied sarcastically.

    "It doesn''t matter now. We are over," Noah informed.

    "What do you mean? Lu Lijun asked.

    "Just like you and her, we two are over as well. Well to think of it, we never even started to put an end to it."

    Lu Lijun offered him a questioning gaze. Noah exined to him about everything that happened.

    "You could have listened to his side," Lu Lijun asked.

    Noah chuckled, "Just to hear that he was ashamed? Let''s not talk about it."

    Lu Lijun said nothing and the two resumed their work.

 Chapter 1329 Obeying Him As Her Innate Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 1329 Obeying Him As Her Innate Instinct</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was in her office. She had a lunch appointment with Alex. Along with Xiao Min, she reached the restaurant''s luxurious hotel where the private room was booked. Jiang Yuyan entered the room where Alex was already waiting for her.

    "Good afternoon, President Lu," Alex greeted her as he stood up from his chair around the circr dining table.

    "Good afternoon," Jiang Yuyan greeted back and sat in the chair opposite to him that Xiao Min pulled out for her. Xiao Min stepped out along with the assistant of Alex, leaving the two to talk alone.

    "I am here to inform you that the deal we had earlier, we don''t have to go through with it," Jiang Yuyan informed.

    "Seems like whatever issue president Lu had, it''s solved now," Alexmented.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "The deal was to have a fake engagement and I will leave with you for the USA and yourpany get the project that we nned. There is no need for engagement now."

    Alex smiled, "I wonder if I should feel sad or¡­."

    "The project won''t be cancelled. It will proceed the same," she interrupted him.

    "I am not referring to the project," Alex said, "Even if it was fake, for some time I would have had the privilege of being President Lu''s fiance."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say and Alex spoke, "Anyways I am happy that there is no issue for you now."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and he asked, "May I ask what exactly it was?"

    "Something personal," she replied, not willing to exin.

    Alex didn''t mind it and asked, "Do you know why I agreed to ept your offer?"

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and nonchntly answered, "The huge project I offered yourpany for the coboration in the USA."

    "Well, I won''t say you are wrong, President Lu but you also know mypany was the perfect partner for this project so there was nothing surprising when you offered it to me. It was a win-win for both sides as mypany also needed yours," he answered. "I know President Lu never take any decision on a whim and you have thought out everything already."

    Jiang Yuyan only looked at him and he said again, "I never had this much respect for any person in the business world how much I have for you. When you came to me and offered this deal, I agreed because I was curious to know what had shaken this strong woman to make such a decision to fake her engagement only to leave from here. But then whatever it was, I just wanted to help you."

    "Thank you for being considerate," Jiang Yuyan said.

    He smiled a little, "But there was also a hope that it might convert into reality."

    "I will say, sorry to disappoint you then," Jiang Yuyan said coldly.

    "Not really. I didn''t expect the positive oue anyways."

    Just then the lunch arrived and they had it while talking about the business.

    After lunch, Jiang Yuyan stood up to leave but Alex called her, "President Lu!"

    She stopped and looked at him, "I heard Lu Lijun left for Ennd."

    "Hmm," she nodded.

    "I hope it was the right decision."

    "It is. It will help him grow in business."

    "I was talking about you," he countered.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was an acting firm till now, felt shaken by his words but collected herself immediately.

    He continued, "I think he is the only one."

    She gave him a questioning look.

    "The one who can dare drag you with him and the one who you obey as your innate instinct," he replied to her unspoken question. It was clear that he had seen her and Lu Lijun that day on the naming ceremony.

    She didn''t reply to him and said, "I will take a leave now."

    He nodded and said, "Thest thing I want to say."

    She waited for him, "Don''t be so tough on yourself all the time. Sometimes letting yourself lose is fine."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t react to it and left while the handsome man behind her only smiled lightly and mumbled. "Such a tough woman..."

    In the car, Jiang Yuyan asked Xiao Min, "Did they reach?"

    "Yes, boss."

    "Ask Noah to shift with him," she instructed.

    "I already did," Xiao Min replied. He knew she would be worried and didn''t want Lu Lijun to be alone.

    -------

    Lu Lijun reached his home in London where Martha and Jerome were waiting to wee him.

    "Good Morning," the two greeted Lu Lijun and Noah.

    "Good Morning."

    Just as they reached the living room, Noahmented, "Seems like back to square one," he looked at Lu Lijun who was calm, "Isn''t it."

    Lu Lijun didn''t react to it while Martha informed. "Fourth young master, your room is ready," and looked at Noah, "The next room is ready for you."

    Nodding, Lu Lijun went to his room while Noah followed him to go to the room next to his. "Don''t tell me you are going to be silent like this."

    "I am tired, Noah,'''' Lu Lijun said and went to his room.

    -----

    Martha and Jerome looked at each other.

    "Seems like something had happened," Marthamented.

    "Looks like it. Last time when he came, he was happy and talked about having someone¡­"

    Martha agreed. "True! Seems like that girl has broken his heart."

    -----

    Lu Lijun went to his room andy in bed. He stared at the ceiling. ''I don''t know how I will be without even seeing her, without listening to her voice. Everything feels so empty.''

    He let out a sigh and closed his eyes as only one name rang in his mind, ''Yuyan¡­Yuyan¡­''

    After freshening up, he went to have breakfast and resumed work the moment he was free.

    "Don''t you want to rest?" Noah asked.

    "No need," he replied.

    "Is it like when your mind is empty you remember about her?" Noah asked.

    "Why to ask when you know? Seems like you have a lot of experience of thinking about him," Lu Lijun replied sarcastically.

    "It doesn''t matter now. We are over," Noah informed.

    "What do you mean? Lu Lijun asked.

    "Just like you and her, we two are over as well. Well to think of it, we never even started to put an end to it."

    Lu Lijun offered him a questioning gaze. Noah exined to him about everything that happened.

    "You could have listened to his side," Lu Lijun asked.

    Noah chuckled, "Just to hear that he was ashamed? Let''s not talk about it."

    Lu Lijun said nothing and the two resumed their work.

 Chapter 1330 First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1330 First Kiss</h4>

    In Wen Residence.

    Ming Lan was packing her bags as she had to leave for her work. Wen Zac entered the room while talking on call. Once he finished talking, he looked at the busy woman. "Do you need any help?"

    Ming Lan, who was packing her clothes, stuffed her lingeries in a hurry in the bag and then looked at him, "N-No. I am almost done."

    He stared at her for a while and she looked at him questioningly.

    "We live in this room together so I know what you wear. You don''t have to hide," he answered her unspoken question.

    She felt caught off guard, "I..was not¡­"

    "Really? Then let me help you," he stepped ahead.

    Ming Lan immediately stood between him and her bag which he was about to approach. "I¡­Can do it¡­"

    He was standing closer to her and looked at her embarrassed face, "Are you sure, you are not shy?"

    She shook her head lightly to deny his im, "Why would I be?"

    He could clearly see her blushing face with the closeness they had. He moved his face closer to hers and she gulped the way he looked at her so closely and she could even feel his warm breath on her cold skin.

    She stepped back but there was a bed behind her and she had no space left to move away. He moved towards her ear and whispered, "Still not?"

    Ming Lan felt her heart beating faster and her breathing turned shallow. This man was teasing her she knew but could not help but react to this closeness. How could she not be shy when he was like this but more she tried to be firm he pushed her to melt her defence.

    Not getting an answer from her, he moved his face back slowly, his cheeks softly rubbed against hers and he could closely see the corner of her lips that he wished to approach. He contemted over whether he should at least kiss his wife as she was going away from him for some time. Didn''t he deserve at least this much?

    But before that, he heard her admitting to what he asked her a moment before. "A little," she answered.

    It brought him back to his senses or he was sure he would have done something. He stepped back and cleared his throat, "Make sure to pack everything important. Even if you forget anything, I will make sure it reaches you. My assistant will take care of everything.

    Ming Lan just nodded and looked at the man who turned to go to the wardrobe and pulled out the set of night pajamas.

    Once he entered the bathroom, Ming Lan touched her cheeks which had turned red and remembered the moment when she thought he was going to kiss her, "Was he really going to kiss me?" she thought and corrected herself, "You idiot. He was just teasing you," and resumed her packing. But, in between she would turn dazed and remember what he had just done with her and could feel her heart beating faster. Only this much closeness could make her like this and she could not imagine if something more would happen. ''I will surely faint that day,'' sheughed at herself.

    --------

    Wen Zac entered the bathroom and dropped the act of being so calm. He was affected as much as she was and felt lost. ''What was I doing? What if she didn''t want it and felt like I was going back on my word and taking advantage of her. I said I will wait then why? With her around, it''s hard to control and hide my feelings. Gosh, when would this end?"

    Once Wen Zac returned, Ming Lan had already finished her packing.

    "Are you done?" he asked while drying his wet hair with the towel.

    "Hmm, almost," she replied.

    "You have an early morning flight. You should go to bed," he suggested while getting ready.

    Ming Lan, who had left embarrassed a while ago due to denying what he said, didn''t dare say no to it and went to the bed as she covered herself in a nket.

    "Good night!" Wen Zac said and went to his work table.

    "Aren''t you sleeping?" she asked after checking the time and it waste.

    "In a while. You can sleep," he said and opened hisptop.

    "Good night!" she said and closed her eyes.

    Wen Zac exhaled out as he couldn''t dare to get closer to her as he was still not calm. He wished to stay away till she fell asleep.

    After almost half an hour he looked at the bed and realized Ming Lan was asleep and finally got up to go to the bed. He slowly got inside the nket, making sure to not disturb her sleep.

    He slept facing a sleepy woman who slept without any care. As she was sleeping, facing him, he got a chance to admire his wife before she left the next day. In the dim light from the nightmp, she looked even prettier to him.

    He moved a little closer to her to feel her presence closer. ''If I want more from our rtionship, will I be greedy?'' he asked himself. ''Having her by my side is enough but can''t expect more? You don''t know how much I love you. Even if you didn''t reply to me at all when I told you my feelings, I could not be angry with you. I don''t know what I was thinking, but I was just waiting for you.''

    Immersed in his thoughts and while staring at her, he didn''t know when he moved further closer and his hands moved to caress her hair. Just as his fingers moved those tiny bangs away from her temple, his fingertips brushed her cold skin.

    Ming Lan opened her eyes only to find his face closer to her and he was staring at her. Her mind went nk, not knowing what to think and she just stared back at him without lowering her sight. She felt his fingers'' tips caressing her cheeks now and slowly moving to her lips but she still didn''t blink even once.

    Wen Zac didn''t want to think about anything and stayed like that, feeling like to drown in her pretty eyes. His fingers reached her lips and his thumb caressed her lips gently.

    "Can I?" he asked in a low and hoarse voice.

    With a very light movement, she nodded a little which showed her approval. Wen Zac moved his face further closer as his lips neared hers and their breaths mingled with each other.

    The next moment their lips touched and Ming Lan felt like her heart would just stop beating and she held her breath. Moving his lips slowly to capture her softer ones in his, Wen Zac moved to make hery in her back and he moved along to be able to kiss herfortably.

    He looked at the woman who had closed her eyes and resumed what he was doing. Ming Lan responded to his kiss which made him feel relieved and he could finally kiss her nicely. That soft kiss turned into a passionate one as it showed the buried hunger inside him that wished to devour his wife. They kissed for long till they were both tired and breathless. It was the first-ever kiss for both of them and it felt good.

    Ming Lan opened her eyes to see him whose hot breath was still lingering on her face. She had nothing to say as her mind had gone nk with this long kiss.

    "Are you okay?" he asked.

    Finally, she reacted and nodded to it.

    Wen Zac''s heart was greedy but his mind was rational. He knew she had to travel the next day early in the morning so he preferred to let her sleep.

    "You have to wake up early. Sleep now."

    She again nodded and Wen Zan moved away from her to sleep in his ce.

    "I will apany you tomorrow to the airport," he informed, as he had to say something to rx the air around them.

    "Hmm," she replied.

 Chapter 1333 You Will Be A Good Husband.

    <h4>Chapter 1333 You Will Be A Good Husband.</h4>

    Wen Zac went to the office where he went to see his father regarding work. Once they finished discussing, Mr Wen asked, "Is everything fine between you and Ming Lan?"

    Wen Zac nodded, "Yes, father."

    "Good to know. When is she returning?"

    "Not sure yet. Probably a month after," Wen Zac replied.

    "Hmm! I hope you are fine with her staying away. You just got married," Mr Wenmented.

    "It''s fine, father. It''s her work. I might also have to go away on long business trips," Wen Zac answered.

    "True. As long as you two are happy."

    "We are."

    Mr. Wen smiled lightly at his son, "Do you know?"

    "What father?"

    "You will be a good husband," Mr Wen said.

    Wen Zac smiled back, "Just like how you are to mother."

    Mr Wen shook his head, "In fact, better than me."

    "Well, I am d father thinks like that. I will try to be good to her."

    "You don''t need to try. We are naturally like that."

    Talking as father and son instead of as chairman and president, Wen Zac left with a pleasant smile on his face. After so long he had a meaningful conversation with his father.

    ---------

    The next day Jiang Yuyan woke up. She could not sleep the entire night as Lu Lijun once again had to leave. She didn''t wish him to leave but he asked for some time and she could not say no to it. She believed once he stayed away and cleared his mind, he will be fine and their family will be like before. Though she had nned to leave the family, it was not the time right now. She would leave once Lu Lijun took charge of everything and this family would not need her after letting Lu Lijun take care of everything.

    Jiang Yuyan went for breakfast where everyone was present but Ning Jiahui. No one said a word but Jiang Yuyan understood and said, "I will bring mother."

    Elder Lu nodded and he knew Jiang Yuyan was the one who could do it.

    Jiang Yuyan went to Ning Jiahui''s room. Knocking on the door, she opened it. Ning Jiahui looked at her but said nothing.

    "Mother," Jiang Yuyan said and went to her as she sat in front of Ning Jiahui while kneeling and held her hand.

    With her moist eyes, Ning Jiahui looked at her. Before Jiang Yuyan could say a word, Ning Jiahui held her hand back and caressed it, "Yuyan, I don''t me you for anything. So you don''t need to exin anything to me."

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say as she was at a loss for words. She came here to apologize but now she had nothing to say. After Lu Qiang was gone, Ning Jiahui was her strong support and understood her not questioning any decision she made.

    "Mother, still, I apologize."

    "It''s not your fault but we could not stop at that time. That is the reason. We are at fault for putting you in such a situation," tears rolled down her eyes, "I am just sad to think why this had to happen and he had to go away. He has been away for so many years and now again. When will I get to see him happy with us together?"

    "Mother, we need to give him some time. When he will return, I am sure what you wish for will happen. We all will be happy like before."

    "I hope so," she said.

    Jiang Yuyan wiped her tears and said, "It''s time for breakfast. We should go. Grandpa and grandma are waiting."

    Ning Jiahui nodded and the two left for breakfast. On the breakfast table no one mentioned it and there was silence only.

    ------

    Ming Mansion.

    At the breakfast table, Elder Ming asked, "Rusheng, what have you and Lian decided about your wedding?"

    "We are not in a hurry, grandpa," Ming Rusheng replied.

    "But I am. Tell me when do you n on marrying?" Elder Ming insisted.

    "Grandpa, for now, it would be better if we not talk about it. I believe Lu family is not in a situation to think about it."

    Elder Ming sighed and asked, "because of Lu Lijun?"

    Ming Rusheng nodded, "For now let''s not bother them."

    "Fine but seems like I won''t get to see grandchildren so soon. I had hoped for Lan but she also broke my expectations. Now you also want to dy your marriage. I wonder if I''ll get to see them or not."

    "That you can get even without our marriage. Do you want it, Grandpa," Ming Rusheng teased to calm his sad grandpa but he didn''t expect his grandfather''s reply.

    Elder Ming pulled out his cellphone and others only looked at Elder Ming to know what he will do. his call got received and Elder Ming instructed, "Book a nice romantic vacation ce for my grandson and his better half. Book it for an unknown time limit."

    "G-Grandpa..."

    "What? As you said, you have to fulfil my wish now. Call Lian and informed her."

    "But Grandpa, I was just...."

    "I take jokes seriously. Get up and leave for what you said. You are my grandson, you can do it," Elder Ming instructed and left after finishing his breakfast.

    Once he left, Ming Yusheng looked at his wife, "Is father serious?"

    Zhang Jei replied, "Seems like it."

    "I don''t know about him, but I am sure Lian would be serious enough to want to kill me," Ming Rusheng mumbled.

    "You should be careful what you say. These days father is acting a little stubborn," Ming Yusheng suggested.

    "I will find a way," Ming Rusheng assured and stood up to leave for the office.

    When Ming Rusheng was talking about the work with Lu Lian, his assistant entered his office and ced the envelope in front of Ming Rusheng on his table.

    "Elder Ming has sent this for the boss and Ms Lu," he informed.

    "For me?" Lu Lian looked at Ming Rusheng.

    "Ah, it''s nothing," he looked at his assistant, "You can leave."

    "Let me see," Lu Lian got the envelope before Ming Rusheng could stop her.

    She pulled out the flight tickets and the booking of one resort on one ind, "What is this."

    "Grandpa just want us to go somewhere...."

    just then she pulled out a note written inside where it was written, "Make use of this trip and don''t return unless you give me good news of having my grandchild."

    "This?"

    Ming Rusheng exined everything.

    "No way. kids this soon? I don''t agree with this," she said firmly.

    "I know, don''t worry, I will talk to grandpa," he assured.

 Chapter 1335 He Is Not Well

    <h4>Chapter 1335 He Is Not Well</h4>

    One more month passed by and it was now the third month. Every time during the meeting Jiang Yuyan would notice Lu Lijun didn''t look good. No one ever noticed it, not even Lu Jinhai or Xiao Min but when it came to Lu Lijun, nothing could go past her sight. He was always so confident and well prepared with his work that everyone could only praise him for his work and efficiency. Slowly in everyone''s mind, he was taking the ce of the next President of Lu corporations.

    Once the meeting, which was in the middle of the third month, was over and Jiang Yuyan left, everyone praised him in front of Lu Jinhai.

    "Mr. Chairman, he seems ready now. Why don''t you call him back and ask him to take his ce?" one man asked.

    "Not now. When he is ready on his own, only then it is possible. Moreover, let him learn some more," Lu Jinhai replied.

    "That''s true. But we all wish him to take his position. Not like we don''t want the current President. She is remarkable but we all know she only wished to be here till Lu Lijun is ready and then pass it to him. If it has to happen one day, then we are happy if it''s soon."

    "When the timees, he will be here for sure," Lu Jinhai assured, not willing to talk much about it.

    Jiang Yuyan returned to her office and while sitting in the chair she was thinking about Lu Lijun. She was sure he was only working and was not taking care of himself.

    "Xiao Min,st time after you told Noah, is Lu Lijun taking care of himself?" she asked.

    "Well, Noah is trying everything but the fourth young master is a little¡­ stubborn¡­I mean when ites to working he ignores everything."

    After Lu Lijun left for Ennd, they didn''t call each other to talk about anything personal. All the conversation was during meetings and the rest things weremunicated by Noah to Xiao Min who informed Jiang Yuyan. She could not call him to ask how he was and if he was doing good. She wanted him to stay away from her but not like this like a stranger.

    Not knowing what to do she could only instruct, "instruct Noah once more and even talk to Martha and Jerome."

    "I have talked to them and Martha said he is being ignorant towards himself. He, most of the time, works throughout the night and even falls asleep in his chair. His food is mostly left untouched in his room whenever Martha takes it to him to force him to eat."

    Jiang Yuyan sighed, ''I didn''t let him go away from here only to be like this. This guy¡­''

    Just then Lu Jinhai came to her office after talking to others in the meeting room.

    She stood up, "Father, I would havee to your office."

    "It''s fine," he said and sat on the couch. Jiang Yuyan went to him and sat opposite him.

    "I was here to tell you that you might have to go to Ennd."

    It puzzled her, "M-Me?"

    "Last time I told you that either you or I have to go there. Some other important work here needs my presence so you have to go there. Thepanies we have coborated and worked with, none of us two met anyone of them personally and they dealt through Lu Lijun. This time they requested if any of us could be present in their coboration event."

    "But Lu Lijun is doing fine."

    "Yes he is and everyone is impressed but it will be good if the Chairman or president goes there. Those are huge projects that we can notpromise and you know how things work most of the time. Things are more meaningful with the power of the chair the person sits on."

    "I understand, father. I will think about it."

    "Hmm." Lu Jinhai left after discussing a few more things

    Jiang Yuyan was in a dilemma. He wanted to stay away for a while but if I go there, it''s like failing his attempts," she sighed helplessly.

    Finally, the third month was over. It''s been three months since Lu Lijun was gone and he didn''te home even once. Family only thought to let him do what he was doing. Everyone thought he was focused on his career and let him focus on it.

    He was working hard and everywhere his name shed among the young sessful people and not just in his country but even outside the country''s business world had started to recognise his presence other than just Chairman and President Lu who everyone was aware of.

    On the first date of the fourth month, they had a video call meeting with everyone where they would discuss things with Lu Lijun but that meeting got cancelled. Something came up that Lu Lijun was not avable to join the meeting.

    "What happened?" Jiang Yuyan asked Xiao Min.

    Noah said he suddenly had to attend the meeting with one other coboratingpany so he had to dy our meeting.

    "Get San Zemin on work and ask him to look into it," Jiang Yuyan instructed. She felt worried about Lu Lijun as in her heart she was getting the feeling that something was not right.

    "Okay, boss."

    The next day, the previous day''s cancelled meeting was arranged again. Lu Lijun was as usual ready in his suite and had the same attitude like previous meetings.

    "Apologies for yesterday''s inconvenience," Lu Lijun said and continued the meeting.

    Instead of hearing what he was saying, Jiang Yuyan was observing his actions and his face. In between, he used to furrow his eyebrows a little which was not noticeable to others but to Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan noticed that the background behind Lu Lijun was different. It was always his office and she was till now familiar with the kind of interiors his office had and this one didn''t look like one. He had long curtains behind him which looked simple and seemed to be sitting on a brown leather couch ced closer to the window covered with the curtains.

    ''Is he not in the office?" she thought.

    She observed him some more and thought, ''He is getting good at hiding.''

    The meeting was over after half an hour where the others left and Jiang Yuyan Lu Jinhai stayed back to talk to Lu Lijun.

    "Lu Lijun, one of us wille to Ennd this week," Lu Jinhai informed.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "That will be better. Mr Mountbatten wished to meet you," he said.

    Just then Xiao Dong, Lu Jinhai''s assistant came to him, "Mr Chairman, an important call for you."

    Lu Jinhai got up and excused himself while Jiang Yuyan bowed to him to say bye. Just then she heard an unknown voice through the screen from Lu Lijun''s side.

    "Mr. Lu, you should rest instead of¡­.."

    It was cut off and the screen went nk even before Jiang Yuyan could guess what was going on. It was the voice of a quiet older British woman and why was she asking him to rest.

    Jiang Yuyan then called San Zemin, "Check where Lu Lijun is."

    Sometimeter she received a call from him, "Boss, he is in the hospital."

    "For what?" she panicked.

    "Yesterday he fainted and Noah admitted him to hospital and¡­"

    "And what?"

    "Seems like he had surgery today."

    "What?" she panicked, "What kind of surgery?"

    "I will email you details," he said and she hung up the call.

    She looked at Xiao Min who looked worried too. "You Xiao Min, what were you doing? Didn''t I tell you to look for him?"

    "Boss, that¡­"

    "No more words," she warned and ordered, "Make arrangements for me to go there."

    She was leaving so suddenly and didn''t know what to tell Lu Jinhai about her sudden departure.

    She went to Lu Jinhai''s office. Standing in front of him, she said, "Father, I am leaving for Ennd tonight."

    "Tonight?" he asked. Though they talked about going there, it was not meant to be today itself.

    "Something came up and I think I need to be there. It will help Lu Lijun," she replied hesitantly and prayed that Lu Jinhai would not ask her what came up so suddenly.

    "Fine, you can leave. I will handle everything here," Lu Jinhai said without asking her anything.

 Chapter 1336 Jiang Yuyan In England

    <h4>Chapter 1336 Jiang Yuyan In Ennd</h4>

    Just as she was about to leave, Lu Jinhai spoke, "Stay in the home where Lu Lijun is staying. Better to stay at home than in a hotel."

    Jiang Yuyan wanted to say she will stay in the hotel but Lu Jinhai talked to Xiao Dong even before she could say a word, "Xiao Dong, inform Martha and Jerome to make arrangements for Yuyan."

    "Yes, Mr. Chairman."

    Lu Jinhai looked at her, "It''s a huge house where our entire family can stay. You will be morefortable there."

    Jiang Yuyan could only agree to it and left.

    By night, Jiang Yuyan left for Ennd. She reached there early in the morning and went to their family home. Martha and Jerome were present there to wee her. It was the first time they got the chance to see Jiang Yuyan in person and they were happy.

    "Wee, Young Mistress," both greeted her.

    "Boss, she is Martha and that is Jerome," Xiao Min informed.

    "I know,'''' was what she said and heard Martha," Young Mistress, I have prepared the room for you." Martha guided her way towards the guest room. While walking, Jiang Yuyan passed across the staircase.

    Martha noticed it and informed, "Fourth Young Master and His Friend stays on the floor up. If you would like, there are more rooms upstairs, I can¡­."

    "No. I am fine downstairs," Jiang Yuyan interrupted her and followed behind.

    Jerome carried their bags and guided Xiao Min''s way towards another guest room.

    Getting ready, both came out of the room where they heard Martha talking to Jerome, "Where is the fourth young master. He is not home again. How much will he work? I see him getting weaker every day."

    "I will call his office," Jerome assured and noticed Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Min.

    Jiang Yuyan realized that these two were not aware of Lu Lijun''s situation and that he had surgery.

    They both greeted her. "Breakfast is ready, Young Mistress," Martha said.

    "I have to go out for work, don''t have time for breakfast," Jiang Yuyan said and turned to Xiao Min, "Do you want to."

    "I am fine boss," he said and then was ready to leave with his boss. Lu Lijun was in the hospital and there was no way she could even think about eating.

    They went straight to the hospital where Xiao Min took her to the room Lu Lijun was admitted in. When they reached the VIP ward, they came across Noah who could not believe his eyes that President Lu was there.

    He immediately bowed to her and greeted them, "Good Morning President Lu."

    Even before he could ask why they were there, Jiang Yuyan spoke, "How is he?"

    Noah understood why she was there and he cursed himself for not realizing it sooner. Lu Lijun was in the hospital and howe she won''t be there. It should not be anything surprising to him.

    "He is fine now but still sleeping," Noah informed.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and walked towards the door that Xiao Min opened for her. Lu Lijun was lying on the bed in a patient''s uniform. She walked closer to the bed and observed him. Now she realized he looked even weaker than how he looked on the screen during the meeting. In just four months he turned like this.

    "I wished to talk to his doctor," Jiang Yuyan said.

    Noah and Xiao Min went outside while Jiang Yuyan stayed with Lu Lijun for a while when she was called to meet the doctor.

    She wished to know in detail what exactly happened to him though she had overheard it already from Xiao Min.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in front of the doctor who exined her situation.

    "He must have been ignoring his food and overworked himself. All the stress and not eating properly caused his stomach to turn into a bad situation that damaged the inner lining. For now, it''s not that serious and with small surgery, it''s treated. I believe he won''t ignore his health again. He needs to eat proper food and rest."

    Jiang Yuyan talked for a while with the doctor and returned to Lu Lijun''s room. When she entered the room, Lu Lijun was already awake and the nurse was checking the IV attached to his hands.

    Seeing her there surprised him and didn''t know how to react. He had so many things in mind but not even one of them was clear to him. He didn''t know what to talk or what to ask.

    Once the nurse finished her work, she said, "Mr. Lu, you are not allowed to eat anything for now. But after twenty-four hours, you can have liquid."

    Lu Lijun only nodded and the nurse left. Jiang Yuyan approached him and he tried to get up. She hurried to him, "don''t move."

    Hey back in the bed and wanted to ask why she was in Ennd but he chose to keep silent. There was a sudden silence that surrounded the room that Jiang Yuyan broke, "Father is busy so he asked me toe here for the project work," she exined though it was not theplete truth. She was here to see him as she was worried.

    "Hmm," he responded.

    "You should rest. I''ll be here. If you need anything, let me know."

    He again nodded and closed his eyes. He was overwhelmed with so many emotions after seeing her in front of him that in his weak condition he had no energy left to cope with them. He chose to not say a word or show anything on his face.

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the couch and looked at him silently. She continued her work from there keeping watch on him and saw the doctors and the nurses visiting him in between and then they talked to her about him as she was his family.

    Though she was by his side, there was no conversation between them other than exchanging gazes whenever he was awake.

 Chapter 1337 Witnessing The Unpleasant

    <h4>Chapter 1337 Witnessing The Unpleasant</h4>

    On her first day in Ennd, Jiang Yuyan stayed with Lu Lijun in the hospital. She didn''t have to ask Lu Lijun to stay with him and neither did he ask why she was still there. It was a wordless understanding that things will go like this.

    During the night she slept on the couch in Lu Lijun''s hospital room. In the middle of the night, Lu Lijun woke up and saw her sleeping soundly. His mind was chaotic but he didn''t wish to face his thoughts. He wanted to restrict himself from thinking she was the woman he loved and wished to keep his thoughts neutral. He was following it for the past four months and he will never give up on how he had been controlling his mind and heart.

    He closed his eyes and turned his face to another way so he would not want to look at her.

    The next day Jiang Yuyan woke up and found him sleeping. She left to go home leaving Noah with her. When he woke up, Noah was there, "Morning, Lijun."

    Lu Lijun looked at him, who was sitting on the couch. Jiang Yuyan was not there but he didn''t ask Noah where she was.

    "President Lu has gone back home. When you are not well, she has work to do," he informed.

    Lu Lijun didn''t react and only tried to sit up for which Noah helped him.

    -----

    Getting updates about Lu Lijun from Noah, Jiang Yuyan went to Lu Lijun''s office which he had set up here in Ennd. As expected of Lu Corporations any office was asvish as it could be. The number of employees was only a few that Lu Lijun needed.

    When Jiang Yuyan went to the office, all the employees stood to greet her. As instructed by Noah, the guy named Keith took charge of introducing the office to Jiang Yuyan.

    "Mr. Noah said, President Lu can use Mr. Lijun''s office for now," Keith informed and he then looked at Xiao Min, "Mr. Min can use Mr. Naoh''s office."

    Keith guided Jiang Yuyan''s way towards Lu Lijun''s office. He used a key card and unlocked the door. Once they entered the office Keith informed, "all the files rted to the current project I have arranged on the table and all the data is there in Mr Lijun''s personalputer. I will be here to attend President Lu for any help."

    "Thank you," Jiang Yuyan said as she sat in Lu Lijun''s chair. Keith turned on theputer for her and also ced an important file in front of her.

    Once everything was set, Jiang Yuyan said, "You can leave."

    Keith put the keycard of the office on the table and left while Jiang Yuyan started her work. She found some useless paper and crunched it to drop into the trash bin next to the table but her eyes caught something in that trash bin. She leaned down to take a closer look and thought, ''This can''t belong to Lu Lijun. Who entered his office?''

    After a while, Keith came to her office with one file and she asked, "Other than Lu Lijun, who else entered this office?"

    "No one. It''s mostly Mr Lijun and Mr. Noah," Keith answered.

    "In Lu Lijun''s absence?" she asked.

    "No one can enter this office. The door has to be opened by this keycard and this card is always with Mr. Lu. Only now it was given to me so I can give it to you, President Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan epted his exnation and then allowed him to leave. She looked at the trash bin once again and didn''t know what to think about it.

    She returned to the hospital after office hours were over. Lu Lijun was sitting in the bed while having theptop kept in front of him on the bed table. He was busy working.

    "Why are you working instead of resting?" she asked.

    "It''s nothing much," he replied.

    "After surgery, you should keep resting," Jiang Yuyan said.

    Just then the doctor and the nurse entered the room who heard Jiang Yuyan. "This is what I am telling Mr. Lu since morning but he just doesn''t listen. I hope he listens to you, at least Miss," said the nurse.

    Before Jiang Yuyan could say a word, Lu Lijun closed hisptop and put it aside. The doctor examined him while Lu Lijun asked, "When will I be discharged?"

    "Tomorrow, but you have to take care of your eating habits," said the doctor.

    "I will," he agreed.

    The next day he was discharged and went back home as Jiang Yuyan apanied him. All the while there was no such conversation between them. It was as if they were close but yet so far.

    Lu Lijun stayed in his room while Jiang Yuyan went out with Xiao Min as she had to meet a few people rted to business. She returned in the evening where Lu Lijun had dinner in his room while others had together in the dining room.

    When everyone went to their rooms, Jiang Yuyan could not sleep and thought to step out to get fresh air and walk for a while. The walls were made of sses so that one could see what was going on outside. It had a sliding ss door that allowed the person to step out of the room on thewn side.

    Barefoot she walked on the grass and looked ahead toward the water bed which had the reflection of the moon and the starry sky. This residence was built on a beautiful piece ofnd and she could not deny it; everything here was just beautiful. She walked further ahead and stared at the mountains across the river bed but then she noticed one shadow which was not hers.

    She looked up towards the gallery of the room upstairs and saw Lu Lijun was standing in the gallery while staring ahead nkly and what she saw next cleared her doubt about what she saw in the trash bin of his office.

    ''When did he learn to smoke?''

 Chapter 1340 River And The Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1340 River And The Sea</h4>

    Dancing for a while with the young woman, Lu Lijun excused himself and went to Noah. "That Mr. Walter, get his information that we will need to kick him out from all the projects he is part of."

    Though Noah was not surprised by this, it was still a big thing to do as Mr. Walter was not any small fish. "Lijun¡­."

    "I''ll take the responsibility," Lu Lijun interrupted him.

    Just then Jake returned after apanying Jiang Yuyan to the dance and leaving her with Xiao Min. "I hope you have your backup ready."

    "Don''t worry about it. Anyways I never wanted him to be part of it but for the sake of other partners who were fine with him, I tolerated it."

    "I believe you won''t kick me out as well for making President Lu as my date for tonight," Jakemented.

    "It doesn''t concern her. I just don''t like that man," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Yeah," Jake smiled and looked at Noah who said. "And as usual we believe you, Lijun."

    After that fight between Jake and Noah, they acted fine with each other after returning to Ennd. It was Noah''s request to him to not ruin their friendship and for that Jake was ready to do anything. He was fine with just being friends with him.

    Lu Lijun didn''t react to theirments and said, "I am leaving. Make sure to get your date back home safely."

    "Of course, Fourth Young Master. If something happens to her, I can''t bear to face your wrath," Jake teased.

    Lu Lijun ignored him and left.

    "He acts all tough but still can''t hide the true feelings," Noahmented as he looked at the retreating back of Lu Lijun.

    "Shouldn''t you follow him?" Jake asked.

    "It''s his alone time when he prefers to be surrounded by the smoke," Noah replied, knowing Lu Lijun''s habits.

    "This guy. Don''t know what we can do for him."

    "We can do nothing. In fact, there is nothing that anyone can do. Not even Lijun himself can do anything but be like this. It''s his way out of everything that hurts him. Everything lies in thedy''s hands," Noah said as he looked at Jiang Yuyan who was talking to a few people.

    Jiang Yuyan was ready to leave as she already didn''t like to stay in any party for so long. So many people were eager to talk to her and took her time, she had started feeling tired and wished to leave the ce.

    When she went out with Xiao Min, Noah alone joined them while Lu Lijun was not there, "Where is Lu Lijun?"

    "He has already left," Noah replied.

    Just then Jake''s car arrived there alone with Jiang Yuyan''s. Jake stepped out of the car and went to Jiang Yuyan, "I had given words to my friend that I will take my date home by myself."

    Jiang Yuyan understood who his friend was and nodded. She sat in Jake''s car as he opened the door for her while Xiao Min and Noah went into Jiang Yuyan''s car.

    On the way, Jake asked, "I hope President Lu was not ufortable at the party."

    "I was fine, '''' she replied.

    "Good to know it. Still, I apologise for Mr. Walter''s behaviour."

    "I am used to such people. Moreover, I keep having knights around me."

    Jake smiled at her words as she clearly was talking about him. "Knights are fortunate ones then."

    The atmosphere around lightened and felt at ease.

    Just then Jiang Yuyan asked, "Lu Lijun, how do you think he is doing?" she asked with concern.

    "President Lu should know it better than me. I believe after seeing him nothing has missed your eyes," he replied.

    Jiang Yuyan turned silent and heard Jake again, "He is not fine at all."

    She felt her chest turn heavy with these words from Jake. She didn''t know what to say.

    Jake continued, "Ten years back, after he joined our school, we had our first art ss. That day the art teacher took us out on the hugewn and said to draw whatever we want. Anything that we like. Everyone drew something like their pets, the sport they liked, a vehicle etc but Lu Lijun was the only kid among us who drew a person and not any object. He drew the person who he liked the most and he did it without even realizing what exactly he was drawing."

    Jake stopped and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "President Lu."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him and heard him, "Even in his subconscious mind there is always one person and it will always be the same."

    Jiang Yuyan turned speechless and didn''t even know how to react to it.

    "When he realized what he had drawn, he crunched the drawing sheet and threw it away. He tried to deny the things even at that time, but his mind never allowed him to. He drew another drawing to show it to the teacher. There he drew scenery with trees, mountains, river and sea. When the teacher asked him what do you want to be? A sea or river? He answered the sea, Teacher countered him by asking why not the river when it gives water that we can drink and survive while seawater is salty and we can''t use that water? At that time too he didn''t waver from his stand and said, but in the end, that river has to meet the sea. Even at that age, he was sure about who was the river and who was the sea."

    Jiang Yuyan could only hear it as it was something about him that she never knew.

    "He is like a sea who always quietly absorbs all the pain he feels and then one day ites out like a storm in that sea. But this time I am worried because that sea is unusually calm and there won''t be any storms. The sea seems to stop feeling anything now."

    Jiang Yuyan tightened the grip on her bag as she had no other way to react. She was just calm.

    Jake said nothing more and continued driving. They reached home Jake left after dropping Jiang Yuyan safely at home. Once she entered the drawing-room, she asked Martha, "Lu Lijun?"

    "Fourth Young Master is not home yet," she replied.

 Chapter 1342 Man In Love Is Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 1342 Man In Love Is Dangerous</h4>

    The next day, big news waited for everyone. Lu Lijun called for a meeting for all project partners. There he proposed to take Mr Walter''spany out of the project. It shocked everyone to think about what had happened suddenly.

    Jiang Yuyan who attended this meeting was surprised as well. Till the day before she was looking into the project work and there was no sign of such a proposal to be made. Lu Lijun didn''t even consult her about it.

    "Mr Lijun, what are you talking about?" Mr Walter looked agitated.

    "I am saying what you have just heard Mr Walter."

    "Mr Lijun, this can''t be possible," some other person talked, "Mr Walter has been our partner for so long."

    "The investment from Mr Walter''spany is much more for you to propose this. This is pointless to even think about it," someone another person said.

    Most of them talked in favour of Mr Walter and opposed what Lu Lijun said. Lu Lijun sat quietly and kept hearing each and every one as if it was their right to express their opinions but there was no change in his expression. He was calm as if nothing bothered him and what everyone was talking about was nothing but mosquitos buzzing.

    Noah, who was standing next to Xiao Min, didn''t look surprised by it. "What is going on?" Xiao Min asked him.

    "Mr Walter tried to mess with the wrong person," Noah replied.

    "What do you mean?" Xiao Min asked.

    "Our future president stayed up the entire night so he can collect valid things for this proposal as someone had tried to trouble the current president during the eventst night," Noah replied.

    Xiao Min remembered Mr Walter''s behaviour with Jiang Yuyan the previous night and understood what was going on. ''This guy acts as if he doesn''t care for her but he is still the same,'' Xiao Min thought and didn''t know what conclusion he should draw from it. For now, he was happy about what was going on.

    Mr Mountabtten who was calm till now, said, "Mr Lijun, I believe you have a valid reason and a back up for the result of your proposal if it gets approved."

    It surprised Mr Walter that he actually was thinking about Lu Lijun''s Proposal. "Mr Mountabatten¡­."

    "Let us hear him, Mr Walter. I am sure calling for this emergency meeting was not just to waste our time," Mr Mountabatten added.

    Jake, who was sitting next to Lu Lijun, was silent and was waiting for things to happen in Lu Lijun''s way. ''Man in love is surely dangerous and when he is like Lu Lijun then¡­.''

    "Mr Lijun, you can start," Mr Mountabatten instructed. He held a high position and was one of the royals so no one dared oppose this man.

    Lu Lijun started. He exposed the ways Mr Walter''spany worked. Everyone knew he was a corrupt one but in business, everything was epted. Lu Lijun exposed all his wrongdoings.

    "I wouldn''t have been bothered with what he had done with his other projects. What I am concerned about is that he is doing the same with the one he is working with us for," Lu Lijun said and showed a few documents to everyone on the huge screen.

    Everyone was surprised by what they saw and heard from Lu Lijun, "I don''t wish to work this way. Either Mr Walter stays or Lu Corporation stays," Lu Lijun dered. "You all know what is better for this project."

    Lu Corporation was far bigger than Mr Walter''spany was. Moreover, all the projects with Lu Corporation didn''t only concern Europe but Asia as well and they could not take the risk of dropping Lu Corporation from it. Loss of Mr Walter could be managed but not of Lu Corporations."

    Lu Lijun could clearly understand he was in a strong position and what will these other people think about how they can not let go of Lu Corporation. He then proposed who could take the ce of Walter''spany.

    "Are you sure it is possible?" Mr Mountabtten asked.

    "Who would not want to be a part of such big projects and want to be allies ofpanies like us?" Lu Lijun asked and then said to those who were displeased with it and supported Mr Walter, "Those who wish to support Mr Walter and do not wish to be a part of it, it is still notte to leave. I can assure you that many more goodpanies are waiting to take your ces."

    "This can''t happen. I will file awsuit," Mr Walter warned angrily.

    "Mr Walter, for your losses, we willpensate but if you wish to go the way ofw, all the information I had exposed here will be exposed publicly and thew can not stop me from kicking out a corrupt man from being my partner. I have a lot more reasons to do so. Do you wish me to expose them all at once here? If you want me to refresh your memory then I have to remind you of what you did a few days back which is rted to our project itself. For that, I can send you to prison right away."

    After talking and discussing, finally, all the members voted to kick out Mr Walter''spany. The meeting was over and everyone left.

    Jake came to Lu Lijun, "You did well."

    "Could not have been possible without your help," Lu Lijun replied.

    "True, you make me stay awake the entire night and meet few people," Jake replied.

    "And what about me who stayed awake with both of you," Noah countered who heard these two.

    "It''s assistant''s work. When the boss is working, you can''t sleep," Lu Lijun replied.

    "But you are not my boss so make sure to not make me work," Jake added.

    Lu Lijun looked at Jake, "When Noah is working, can you even sleep?"

    Noah offered a killing re to Lu Lijun while Jake said, "You are talking too much. Seems likeck of sleep messed up your brain."

    "Seems like it," Noah agreed, "Seems like I need to tell the real reason for today''s y to President Lu."

    "She has nothing to do with it. Keep your mouth shut," Lu Lijun warned.

 Chapter 1366 Lunch Together

    <h4>Chapter 1366 Lunch Together</h4>

    This chapter is dedicated to the reader RMehrotra who gifted the novel a super gift Gachapon. Thank you so much, dear. XOXO

    -----

    They started the meeting about the project where along with Jessica, a few others from herpany joined in. The meetingsted for more than two hours as there were so many aspects to look into. In the end when they agreed on all the things rted to the project, finally it was over.

    Jessica looked at Jiang Yuyan, "I got to learn from you today, President Lu." In her eyes, there was admiration for Jiang Yuyan for how this woman suggested things so efficiently when they had doubts. No wonder she was among the famous business personalities.

    Jiang Yuyan simply nodded and said, "I believe you will do best with this project."

    "I will try my best," the youngdy assured and said, "No wonder my father was so keen on this project with Lu Corporations. It''s really good to be able to work with you and learn so many things."

    "You better make uncle proud," Jake said.

    "That is the goal. I want my father to feel proud about me like how they all praise you," she said and offered, "I would like to treat you all to lunch. Please don''t say no."

    "Well, not a bad idea. I am sure you will empty your pocket," Jake said before anyone could deny her offer and then looked at others for a formality.

    As Jake had already said yes, others could not say no to it.

    After finishing everything, they left for lunch in half an hour. They reached the nearby luxurious hotel where a private room was booked for them for lunch.

    The British man in a ck suit came to greet them, "Ms Brown, wee."

    That hotel belonged to the Brown family and everything was booked in advance as instructed by Jessica. Just as they entered the reception area, familiar figures caught Lu Lijun''s attention.

    "What happened?" Noah asked and looked at where Lu Lijun was looking at.

    Noah noticed a pretty woman in a light blue dress. "Sister Lian and if I am not wrong that handsome man is¡­."

    "Ming Rusheng," Lu Lijun said coldly.

    Jiang Yuyan saw them too and said, "They are here on a business trip."

    "Then, why didn''t she bother to inform me that she is here," Lu Lijun said and walked towards the two who were talking with one of the staff in the hotel.

    "Elder sister," Lu Lijun called.

    Lu Lian felt shocked to see him there but then collected herself, "Lu Lijun, what a pleasant surprise. I ¡­"

    "I should be the one to say that line," Lu Lijun countered, making her nervous around him. "Seems like hotel rooms are morefortable for you than our home here."

    "I..I was about to inform you after we are finished with business things," she exined.

    Ming Rusheng, who finished talking with the hotel manager, came to them, "Lu Lijun, good to see you." he was cool about seeing Lu Lijun there opposite to how Lu Lian was. She found a chance to escape, "Oh, Yuyan. Let me talk to her first," and hurried to leave her brother''s clutches.

    Lu Lijun who looked at his sister then looked back at Ming Rusheng, "Since when you two are in Ennd?"

    "Since yesterday morning," he replied and said before Lu Lijun could ask more questions, "Instead of paying attention to my woman and scaring her, you better pay attention to your woman. I bet she will like it more."

    "I have a right to pay attention to my sister as well," Lu Lijun countered with the same cold tone.

    "Then I should do the same. Though Yuyan is not my real sister, she is still my distant cousin. I am sure my grandpa would like to know which young man is troubling his granddaughter."

    "You can tell your grandfather that she is in fact happy."

    "Same with your sister. She is happy," Ming Rusheng countered and looked at the two women talking, "Lian didn''t inform you because she knew she would have to stay at your home. She wanted you to only pay attention to Yuyan because having family members around though they understand you, can be ufortable sometimes. If not for you, but might be for Yuyan. She wished Yuyan to be with you without being bothered by the presence of family members."

    Lu Lijun understood what Ming Rusheng exined to him and said, "You better take care of my sister."

    "You don''t even have to say it," Ming Rusheng added.

    "Join us for lunch then," Lu Lijun offered.

    Ming Rusheng nodded, "I can''t take your chance of spending time with your sister."

    The two went to where others were standing. Lu Lian saw Lu Lijun and Ming Rusheng were together and everything looked fine between them and sighed with relief.

    "I will visit home once we finish with the business thing," Lu Lian said.

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Fine."

    Ming Rusheng and Jiang Yuyan talked while Jessica, who was talking to her friends who suddenly came across her, excused her friends and came to them as she was smiling like they were talking about something interesting.

    "Why do I feel like they were talking about President Lu?" Noah said to Lu Lijun.

    "Wherever she goes, no one can deny her presence. Such an effect she has," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Wife''s ve," Noah mumbled.

    "There is someone who is ready to be your ve," Lu Lijunmented.

    "Shut your mouth," Noah red at him while Jake only smiled and Xiao Min acted as if he heard nothing.

    They reached the private room. Around the huge circr table, the chairs were arranged in pairs of two. When they were sitting, Jessica moved Jake to sit next to Jiang Yuyan while she herself sat next to Lu Lijun. Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian sat together and Noah and Xiao Min sat together.

    Jake sighed, ''My smart cousin is trying to hook me up with the wrong person.''

    Jake looked at Jiang Yuyan who was sitting next to her and said, "She is sometimes like a teenage girl."

    "It''s fine. Befortable," Jiang Yuyan assured as she didn''t mind sitting next to Jake.

 Chapter 1368 Stories From University Days

    <h4>Chapter 1368 Stories From University Days</h4>

    "Jessica, why don''t you tell us something about these three from your university days. I always wanted to know as these two never tell us anything," Lu Lian said.

    "Of course," Jessica answered, smiling excitedly and started with something as everyone paid attention to what she would say.

    She started, "Okay, once a Senior girl student from the safe faculty of university confessed to Jake."

    "Wooh," Lu Lian looked at Jake teasingly but he just shook his head saying to her that it''s nothing.

    "Then, how did this guy reject her as we can''t expect him to ept it," Lu Lian asked.

    "She was a proud girl from a rich family. Okay, getting rejected is not a big deal but the way you get rejected is a real thing and my cousin here is ruthless. He simply gave her a questioning look as if he didn''t get what she meant."

    "Then?"

    "She said- I said I like you Jake and this guy was like ''That''s not my problem''."

    Lu Lian narrowed her eyes at him, "Such a cruel guy."

    "Jake always knew how to hurt them. Later no one wanted to go to him. Though he was my brother, sometimes I hated him for being cruel to those girls. He could just reject them politely but he was ''the Prince Jake'' who was bound to act cold."

    "Don''t worry, he will melt for his someone special," Ming Rushengmented as he looked at Lu Lian who nodded with a smile, "Just like you melted for me?" Ming Rusheng smiled back with a nod.

    "I wonder whose problem will turn into his problem," Jessica teased.

    "I bet you don''t have to search too far," Lu Lijunmented.

    "What do you mean?" she asked.

    "Jessica, don''t pay attention to him," Jake stopped her, "You better not expose only my things."

    Jessica nodded and turned to Lu Lijun and everyone waited for what she would say, especially Jiang Yuyan.

    "Well, about Lijun? Most of us used to think that he was asexual."

    "What?" Lu Lian eximed.

    Others felt quite surprised while Noah and Jake knew the reason. Their friend had only one woman in his mind all the time to even recognise any other woman''s existence around him.

    Lu Lijun sighed, "Jessica?"

    "Let her talk, Lu Lijun," Lu Lian insisted.

    Lu Lijun stayed quiet and Jessica spoke, "Well, there is no doubt that he was one of the handsome and most stalked guys on campus. So many girls tried different means to get his attention but not even once this guy paid any attention as if they didn''t exist around him. All the girls were tired and his ignorance was more hurting than Jake''s hurting words. He was not interested in any girl or even any guy and finally, rumours started that he was asexual."

    "Now what do you think, Jessica?" Lu Lian asked as she knew her brother was not what they thought.

    "I was his friend because of Jake so I never doubted it but I could not stop others," she said and looked at Lu Lijun, "Sorry."

    "I don''t care what others think as long as someone there knows what I am," he said as his gaze passed by Jiang Yuyan who immediately averted her gaze and heard him again, "I am sure no one knows better than her."

    Jiang Yuyan felt her heart skip a beat at hisst line. ''How shamelessly he is to say it in front of others. Is he trying to show others that we did something?'' She knew others were aware of what was going on between them except for Jessica.

    Before Jessica could ask what he meant, Lu Lian spoke, "And Noah?" Lu Lian knew her shameless brother would not leave a chance to embarrass Jiang Yuyan.

    Jessica was ready to answer, "Ah, he was always ady''s man. No doubt he was the third one of this handsome trio. He was a ma to attract girls and never said no to anyone who approached him. Such a gentleman he was unlike his two friends," Jessica said as she narrowed her eyes at Lu Lijun and Jake. "He even pampered the girls whose hearts these two broke. Everyone liked him on campus. So lively and sweet and dangerous at the same time."

    "Why do I feel like Noah was more popr and better than these two?" Lu Lian asked.

    "True because he was really popr- smart, talented and ready to help any girl who sought help in studies."

    Lu Lijun and Jake only looked at each other and then towards Noah who just stayed quiet.

    "Yeah, I am sure he was the reason those girls got good grades," Lu Lijun said sarcastically.

    "I believe only studies were included in his teaching," Jake added.

    Jessicaughed, "We all know there was more than just studies."

    "Jessica, I heard that the professor you had a crush on and followed for so long, is getting married now," Noah said ignoring sarcastic remarks from his friends.

    Jessica cleared her throat, "Well, few are just not meant to be together."

    "It''s sad to know. I was expecting you to have kids with him by now," Noah did not give up rubbing salt on her wounds.

    "Okay, tease all you want. I am over him now. I might date your friend soon," she said and wink at him.

    Date a friend? Of course, that was Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun who did not deny her im.

    As more things started to get exposed, Noah, Jake and Lu Lijun opposed Jessica when she tried to say something that they didn''t want others to know and on a few things they allughed together. The only person who was quiet was Jiang Yuyan. She never saw Lu Lijun smiling andughing like this. She had missed so many things about it.

    ''He can evenugh,''

    She only looked at him. How handsome he looked like this. She had not seen himughing after so many years that she almost forgot just like hers, his eyes also turned into an inverted crescent moon when heughed heartily. Those bright eyes were hidden under his thickshes when heughed, a sharp nose, thin lips widened into a smile revealing a uniform row of teeth. She found his smile the most beautiful thing she wished to look at this moment.

 Chapter 1369 Criminal Record

    <h4>Chapter 1369 Criminal Record</h4>

    Having a fun time while recalling the old memories, they finished lunch and now it was time to return to the office. Ming Rusheng and Lu Lian were staying in this same hotel so they didn''t have to leave.

    "I will visit home once my work here is finished," Lu Lian informed.

    Lu Lijun nodded and looked at Ming Rusheng who spoke, "Your sister is an adult now."

    Lu Lijun didn''t say a word but Lu Lian understood the meaning of her brother''s gaze when he looked at Ming Rusheng and how her shameless man replied to her brother.

    "See you," Lu Lijun patted his sister''s hand and turned to Jiang Yuyan. "I have one business appointment outside. You have to return to the office with Xiao Min. Jiang Yuyan nodded and talked to Lu Lian before leaving as Xiao Min stayed with her.

    While getting towards the parking, Noah asked, "I see you can also be a hypocrite, Lu Lijun."

    "What did I do?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "You can be with someone else''s sister but when ites to your sister, you want to be a protective brother. Were you going to ask her if she was staying in the same room with him or a separate room," Noah replied.

    "Shut up," Lu Lijun said and got towards the car.

    Noah looked at Jake who silently walked with him, "Did you see him?"

    Jake just nodded. "Brothers are always like this when ites to sisters. I bet brother Yang would be the same if hees here."

    It suddenly brought an idea to Noah''s mind as he smiled teasingly, "That will be really great," and pulled out the cellphone.

    Jake didn''t know what he was up to and just heard, "Brother Feng, we all are missing you here. Especially Lu Lijun. He said it would have been great if you were here and he even looked sad."

    Noah heard the reply and then said, "It would have been even better if brother Yang was here. I am sure president Lu misses her brother as well."

    He smiled brightly at what he heard and hung up the call.

    Jake looked at the smiling guy, "Did you just¡­."

    "When a younger brother misses his elder brother, how can the elder brother not fulfil his wish. I am waiting for brother Yang to be here."

    "You cunning fox."

    "Then he should not have asked me to shut up which I simply can not," Noah said, "Anyways it would be fun to have everyone here like before. Brother An Tian is already here. I am sure we all are going to have some fun."

    "Are you twoing or shall I leave," Lu Lijun, who drove the car towards them, asked.

    Both friends sat in the car and they left for their business meeting. They reached the office of onepany. After having a long meeting of almost one and half hours, they left the office.

    "That was a tiring one," Noah said as he loosened his tie.

    "Do you want to have coffee?" Jake asked.

    "I am dying to," Noah said and walked ahead as he failed to look at Jake who looked at Noah like he was a delicate girl who he needed to take care of. "I will get the car," Noah walked forwards as he already had the keys.

    Lu Lijun smiled as he saw Jake''s expression but sighed at how Noah didn''t even look at him. Lu Lijun patted Jake''s shoulder to console him to which Jake red at Lu Lijun, "No need to pity me. It has always been the same and I can''t change it."

    Lu Lijun could not deny that Noah always ignored Jake''s gentle behaviour towards him. These two took the time to reach the parking lot where Jake and Lu Lijun saw Noah talking to a few guys of their age.

    They heard fierce Noah, "If you think I am the same Noah from our high school days then you are mistaken. I am sure I can beat you all right here right now."

    "Why do I feel like we know them?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Jake''s eyes widened and he strode towards them as he cursed, "Those mother fuckers."

    Lu Lijun was shocked as it was the first time Lu Lijun had heard Jake cursing like this. That means there was something serious and the way Jake''s expressions changed angry like the devil in hell, Lu Lijun was sure something big was going to happen.

    Just as Jake reached there, he stood in front of Noah blocking him from those four guys and warned coldly as if he would kill them "Stay away."

    When Lu Lijun reached there, he finally recognised them and his face turned angrier as well.

    "Oh, Prince Jacob, again here to save his princess," one guymented as he smiled slyly and the other three next to himughed with him.''

    Angry Jake tried to maintain his sanity, "Mark, you better¡­"

    "Jake stay away, it has nothing to do with you," Noah interrupted him but Jake stood still and looked at one guy out of four, "Mark, I am warning you for thest time."

    "Or what. Are you again willing tomit a crime for his sake?" The guy named Mark asked as an evil grin painted on his lips.

    Noah, who stood next to Jake, felt confused, "Crime?"

    Even Lu Lijun felt confused.

    "Shut up and leave," Jake warned before that guy could say a word.

    But he didn''t buzz and instead looked at Noah, "So you didn''t know, Princess Noah?" Theyughed.

    Jake lost his temper and the next moment a hard punchnded on Mark''s face. When the other three tried to get at Jake, Lu Lijun and Noah blocked them as they heard Lu Lijun, "When adults are talking, kids should not meddle," and the next moment those three were on the ground.

    Jake hit Mark a few more times, making him bleed and held him by the cor by gripping it tightly and red into his eyes, "I had warned you not toe in front of us ever. Did you forget or want me to remind you again?"

    Mark only smiled and instead looked at Noah, "Jake has a criminal record because of you, Noah¡­.Ahhh! Cough Cough!" Jake hit him hard again, "I told you to shut your mouth," Jake hit Mark again and he fell to the floor.

 Chapter 1370 Because, Itâ€™s You

    <h4>Chapter 1370 Because, It''s You</h4>

    Seeing what was going on between Jake and Mark, Noah felt his mind had stopped working. When? What happened? Howe he didn''t know?

    Lu Lijuh went to Jake and held him back as he was worried that Jake might kill this guy.

    Jake shrugged Lu Lijun''s hand and clenched his fists as he red at Mark, "One more word and I won''t mindpleting what I could not at that time."

    Just then one more guy arrived there and he was shocked to see what happened. Lu Lijun, Jake and Noah recognised him.

    Mark did not give up andughed again, "The royal who has a criminal record, such a shame for the royal family."

    Jake was about to hit him again but Lu Lijun stopped him and the newly arrived guy went to Mark to shut his mouth and looked at Jake, "Jake, let him be. Let''s not repeat the past. I beg you. I will take him away right now."

    Jake seemed to not have any hostile feelings towards this new guy and stopped while Noah was standing frozen in his ce, trying to guess what exactly must have happened. He had seen Jake so angry after so long. He was like this whenever someone bullied Noah during their school days but after Lu Lijun became their friend, these three were not easy to bully and others stopped troubling them.

    Just as that neer and the other three were about to take Mark away, Noah called, "Wait, I want to know what happened."

    Jake interrupted him, "You don''t need to know my personal matters."

    "It''s about me too. Why did he say it was because of me ...."

    "He is lying to stir up things. Don''t pay attention. He was the same even when we were in school," Jake said coldly.

    "He is the one lying to you, Noah," Mark said as he was being forcefully dragged away by his friend. "Shut your mouth Mark, for god''s sake," the neer guy tried to stop him before Jake came to him and beat him even more. He had seen in the past how fierce Jake could be without caring for the consequences and he didn''t wish something like that to happen again.

    Noah red at Jake only to get a nonchnt look from him, "That Mark was a jerk even when we were kids. If you want to trust his words, then go to him and don''te back to me," Jake grabbed the car keys from Noah''s hand and turned towards the car.

    "Let''s go, Noah. It''s not the time," Lu Lijun said as he could see Jake would not like it if Noah went after that guy to know what happened. "We will find it out," Lu Lijun assured him as he too wished to know it.

    They were best friends and never hid anything from each other but a few things they had to. Like how Lu Lijun didn''t tell them about his marriage when he was in the past and tried to hide Jiang Yuyan''s reality from them but his friends finally found out. Jake had something he didn''t wish to share and Noah was till now hiding his true feelings for Jake.

    Noah agreed to Lu Lijun as Jake was more important to him than knowing the truth. He could not upset his friend who was more than just a friend to him.

    Jake was already in the driver''s seat and he was waiting for his two friends to sit in the car. Lu Lijun made Jake sit on the front passenger seat and he himself sat on the back passenger seat. There was silence inside the car. Jake focussed on driving, Noah looked outside the window while Lu Lijun sat quietly as if he didn''t exist in that car and wished his two friends to say something to each other.

    Finally, Noah broke the silence, "Will you not tell us what happened with you and those guys?"

    Noah only received silence in return and frowned as he resumed looking outside the window.

    "I will drop both of you at your office and then leave," Jake informed.

    When they reached Lu Lijun''s office building, Lu Lijun spoke, "I''ll head out first." Without a second''s dy, Lu Lijun stepped out of the car and left.

    Noah just unbuckled his seat belt and was about to open the car door but Jake held his hand, "Noah."

    Noah stopped and looked at his hand that Jake held and then looked at Jake who was looking at him. Noah sat backfortably in his seat saying he was ready to listen and only looked ahead.

    He heard Jake, "Noah, I don''t know whether I am into men or women. All I know is I am into you."

    Noah didn''t know what he should say and simply looked at Jake with a gaze that was filled with so many questions but didn''t know what exactly to ask.

    Jake spoke again, "Maybe it started long back even before I could understand who I should even prefer. Whether you are a man or a woman, my feelings would have been the same because it''s you, Noah. I only know you are the one for me and my heart only beats for you."

    Noah felt his chest tightening up and his throat became choked. Not a single word coulde out to reply to his confession. He inhaled deeply and exhaled out, "You arete, Jake. When I needed you the most, you didn''te to me. You have no idea what I have gone through."

    Jake could say nothing in his defence and stayed quiet.

    "Treat your hands when you reach the office," Noah said and stepped out of the car while Jake could only see him leaving. Seeing his retreating back, Jake mumbled. "I was indeedte that day and I can never forgive myself for it. Only if I had received your calls that day¡­." His eyes turned moist. Trying to calm himself, Jake drove away.

 Chapter 1371 She Is Not Well

    <h4>Chapter 1371 She Is Not Well</h4>

    Noah entered the office building where at the elevator Lu Lijun was waiting for him. Noah stood silently next to Lu Lijun to wait for the elevator to arrive.

    "Are you okay?" Lu Lijun asked.

    Noah was by Lu Lijun''s side in his worst time when he returned home after ten years. He was there with him in the office as well at all other times and took care of him. Now it was his time to be by his friend''s side.

    "Don''t worry, I am not that weak now. You know it well," Noah replied.

    "But those bastards were the ones to cause you harm and made you go through the hell of suffering," Lu Lijun asked.

    "That''s all in the past. Now that incident doesn''t affect me," Noah looked at Lu Lijun, "Moreover, you saved me at that time," he smiled teasingly, "You are my angel, Lu Lijun."

    "Stop faking this smile. You can be real in front of me, you know that," Lu Lijun frowned, "I know what you want to know about what Jake did and what that bastard meant."

    "Hmm," Noah agreed, "Do you know what happened?"

    Lu Lijun shook his head, "I wish I knew. Seems like it was something big and Jake didn''t tell us."

    "That asshole dares hide things from us," Noah frowned.

    "He is not the only one," Lu Lijunmented and Noah red at him, "You were the one as well."

    "I admit but don''t exclude yourself from being an asshole either."

    "What did I hide? I am as clear as an open book."

    "Ask yourself," Lu Lijun replied and stepped inside the elevator that just arrived.

    Not arguing, Noah stepped inside and they reached their floor.

    Lu Lijun entered his office where Jiang Yuyan was working. She looked at the one who just entered the office and seeing her there, he felt like all the stress had disappeared.

    "How was the meeting?" she asked.

    "It went fine," he replied and stepped towards her, "Noah will email you the details."

    "Hmm," she resumed her work and saw himing towards the work table, "You must be tired. You can rest," she said before he could reach her.

    Lu Lijun didn''t stop and indeed went to her side of the table and leaned down to look at her screen, "Let me see what my wife¡­.Cough! Cough!...I mean you are working on¡­Cough!" He picked up the ss of water from the table to resolve what his mouth had just spurted out.

    Jiang Yuyan was shocked at ''wife'' word, realized he picked the ss she had water from a while ago and wanted to stop him, "That''s mine¡­"

    But he had a sip already and said, "That''s why it tasted sweeter than ever."

    He wished to distract her attention from what he had just called her. He had promised her that he would never call her his wife and he almost broke it today. "What were you working on?" he asked immediately. It scared him to think that she might scold him or might feel bad about him calling her wife but she simply looked at the screen in front of her and replied.

    "The same project we discussed today with Ms Jessica Brown," Jiang Yuyan said but her tone didn''t feel so pleased.

    Lu Lijun put the ss aside on the table and asked, "Is there something in this project that you are not happy about? You can tell me and we will try to fix it with your opinion," he said as he leaned down to check what was on her screen.

    Jiang Yuyan who was unknowingly unhappy about his and Jessica''s close interaction, forgot it the moment he leaned down at her table while standing closer to her and his scent filled her senses to disturb her calm thoughts and her working mind.

    With her sight fixed on screen and her mind working somewhere else, she sighed helplessly, ''What''s wrong with my senses? My hormones are going crazy or what?'' she thought and felt her heart picking up the pace.

    "I don''t see any issue here. Which one are you not happy with?" he asked, looking at the screen and scrolling it down using the mouse. He was totally focussed at the screen and didn''t know what he was causing to this sensitive woman.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t reply as she didn''t know what he had even asked and tried to calm herself.

    He looked down at her, whose face looked a little red, "Are you alright?"

    "Ah..I¡­" she grabbed the ss of water that Lu Lijun had put on the table and emptied leftover water in it down her throat, "I..am fine," she replied and put the ss back.

    "You don''t seem good," and moved his hand to touch her forehead to check if she had a temperature but before his hand could reach, she moved back, "I¡­am fine."

    She didn''t wish him to touch her. She was being strange and she herself didn''t know why.

    Lu Lijun retracted his hand as she didn''t wish him to check it and said, "I''ll get you more water."

    When he went to get the water for her from the water jug kept on the coffee table in the office, she gulped and looked at him, ''What''s happening to me. His presence and being so close to me is just not good for me. Being celibate for so long seems like is getting back at me like this.'' She observed him from behind who was filling the ss with water. ''Why does he look so good to my eyes. I never saw him like this? Was he always like this or has he changed now? Or am I the one who has changed?''

    Just then Lu Lijun turned and came to her, "Have it."

    She epted it quietly and had a few more sips.

    "Are you sure you are fine?" he asked worriedly, looking at her flushed face.

    "Hmm," she nodded.

    "I''ll be back in a while. Call me if there is anything," he said and left the office.

 Chapter 1372 Not Feeling Good

    <h4>Chapter 1372 Not Feeling Good</h4>

    3rd chapter or the day

    -----

    Lu Lijun was sure she was not fine and she was not telling him. It was her habit of hiding things for the past ten years that no one knew what she was going through.

    Lu Lijun pulled out his cellphone and dialled An Tian''s contact number.

    "What happened, young man? Is your woman troubling you again?" An Tian asked from the other side of the line.

    "Not like that. I feel like she is not fine and she doesn''t want to tell me," Lu Lijun replied, not putting his mind too much onto it as worry for her covered anything else he could think about.

    "What happened?" An Tian asked.

    "We were working and suddenly she looked ufortable and her face looked pale," he replied.

    "Are you sure it was pale," An Tian asked in a yful tone.

    "I am serious, Brother Tian," Lu Lijun looked annoyed.

    "I am sure it''s nothing. Let her be alone for some time and she will be fine," An Tian replied, not bothering to say anything more.

    "Alone? What if she doesn''t feel good and needs me?"

    "You are the reason she is like this so you better stay away for a while or be a medicine to what she is feeling," An Tian said in hurry.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Find it out yourself. Don''t act like a kid when you are a grown-up man," An Tian said and hung up the call.

    "Brother¡­what the hell. Can''t this man say anything directly?" Lu Lijun frowned looking at his phone.

    "What should I do?" he said and returned to his office. He saw she looked fine now and felt relieved. ''He told me to stay away from her,'' Lu Lijun remembered and left the office.

    Jiang Yuyan felt puzzled that he just entered the office and left just like that. She didn''t mind, ''It''s good. I just managed to calm myself down.''

    Lu Lijun went to Noah''s office where Xiao Min, being Noah''s senior, was sitting in Noah''s chair while Noah was sitting on the couch with hisptop on the centre table. Lu Lijun sat next to him and realized he was going through some socialworking site.

    "Since when are you interested in these annoying socialworking sites?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "From today," Noah replied and continued to skim through some random profiles.

    "What is it?" Lu Lijun asked, seeing his seriousness. If he was going through this annoying site then there must be something he was trying to find out. These three friends never spent time on socialworking sites as they thought it was a waste of time.

    "You too remember that guy who arrived today and stopped that Mark," Noah asked.

    "Hmm! I often saw him with those four during our school time. But that day he was not with them if I remember it right," Lu Lijun said.

    "Hmm, but I think he knows what Mark and Jake were talking about. I need to find him and contact him. His name was Harry Ward. But there are so many with this name and I can''t seem to find him. He is from an ordinary family and neither do I know where he works.

    "Search for Wark Scott," Lu Lijun suggested, "You might find his friends."

    "I searched for him and the other three but didn''t find him among their friends," Noah replied.

    "Then, there is only one reason that just like us he is not active either," Lu Lijun said.

    "Seems like to find him, I have to contact our school friends," Noah said.

    "No need," Lu Lijun said and looked at Xiao Min who was busy working, "Xiao Min, we need to find someone."

    Xiao Min looked at him, "Yes, fourth Young Master. Just tell me the details."

    "Someone named Harry Ward from our school. He was our batchmate till senior high school," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I will get the information as soon as possible," Xiao Min said.

    Lu Lijun hummed and said, "Xiao Min, I think you need to check on your boss."

    Xaio Min looked at him feeling startled and heard Lu Lijun again, "She might need help as she is alone."

    Xiao Min nodded and left.

    "Why did you send Mr Xiao Min to her?" Noah asked.

    "She didn''t look good and I feel like she won''t tell me so it''s better to have Xiao Min around her who she won''t hide anything," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Why? What happened?"

    "We were working and she didn''t look good. She didn''t want to tell me so I asked brother An Tian and he said it was because of me. So I don''t want to stress her by being around her. It''s already good enough how we are together."

    "Because of you? What did you do?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun shook his head as if he was getting used without doing anything and said, "Even I don''t know."

    Noah chuckled, "Don''t worry. My boss will take care of your boss."

    "I hope so."

    -----

    Xiao Min went to Jiang Yuyan''s office.

    Seeing him, she asked, "Yes Xiao Min?"

    "Are you okay, boss?" he asked.

    "Do I look sick to you," she countered coldly.

    "Fourth Young Master sent me here so I thought you were not well," he said.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed, ''Your fourth young master is the reason for my sickness.''

    "Did you say something, boss?" Xiao Min asked.

    She shook her head. "I am fine. You can leave."

    Xiao Min left and Jiang Yuyan leaned back in his chair, ''It''s good that he is not here. But if he thinks I am not well then why did he send Xiao Min here instead of staying with me? Isn''t the way he always acted and stayed by my side even when I asked him to leave. Where has his stubbornness gone now?''

    She picked up the ss from the table as she felt thirsty again, ''Why am I feeling strange? He is gone now but I don''t feel so good. Did I eat something wrong?''

 Chapter 1373 Her Personal Information

    <h4>Chapter 1373 Her Personal Information</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan realized something and then dialed Xiao Min''s number.

    "When is my period''s due date?" she asked.

    "Boss, give a minute," he said and went through his tablet where he always saved Jiang Yuyan''s health record as instructed by the doctor. Once he found out, he said, "It should be one monthter from now ording to how it has always been. Why? Is there anything?.... Do we need to¡­."

    "Nothing. I think I am just tired."

    "I''ll be there," Xiao Min said.

    "No need. Office hours will be over now. We have to go home anyway."

    "Fine. But let me know if I have to be there."

    "Hmm," she said and hung up the call.

    Lu Lijun heard Xiao Min and realized it was Jiang Yuyan''s calls and paid attention to what they were talking about but could not understand what it was about.

    "What happened, Xiao Min?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "It''s nothing," Xiao Min replied.

    "Do you want me to request you to tell me?" Lu Lijun said coldly.

    Xiao Min, who didn''t wish to bring it up, sighed and said, "President Lu was asking when her period''s date is due."

    Lu Lijun turned silent while Noah smiled lightly at his awkwardness and Xiao Min''s annoyed boldness.

    Lu Lijun cleared his throat, "So? Is she¡­fine¡­or¡­."

    "No. It has time ording to her regr cycle. It happens mostly every three months and only two months have passed by," he looked into his tablet, "From the datest recorded by me, it was¡­.."

    "Understood," Lu Lijun interrupted him as didn''t feel like getting her monthly cycle report from him. He just asked if she was fine but this man started like a non-stop machine.

    Xiao Min stopped with an evil smirk, while Noah felt likeughing his heart out but suppressed it.

    Lu Lijun stood up and looked at Xiao Min and said calmly, "Email me those details in your tablet," and left.

    Just as Lu Lijun stepped out of the office and the door was closed, Noah could no longer hold hisughter back and finally left out a loudugh and looked at Xiao Min who himself was smiling.

    "You are great, Mr. Xiao Min," Noahmented.

    Xiao Min didn''tment back and continued smiling as he looked at Noahughing.

    -----

    Lu Lijun didn''t go to his office and instead went out towards the corridor and stayed on the balcony while looking outside. Just then he received an email of what he had asked Xiao Min for.

    Before opening the file he contemted over whether he should, ''Will she think I am invading her privacy. Not like I was not with her during her those days but going through her information¡­." he sighed and opened the file, ''Xiao Min who is just her assistant who can know it then I am her¡­.'' he stopped and didn''t say that word, ''Then I am her family.''

    It hurt to call him simply her family instead of specifying their rtionship in his heart but he still did it. He went through her details and chart of her health routine as he consoled himself that he was not a stranger but her family.

    ''One month? Will she be in pain likest time? Is she the same every time? I didn''t get to see her again in that condition," he looked for the dates and realized he and she didn''te across each other during those days and she preferred to take a leave from work. How did I forget? I didn''t know she was¡­.Not like she would have allowed me to take care of her¡­It''s fine. Now she is here, I will look after her. Not gonna let her return so soon. I will handle her work from here.''

    It was time to leave work. Lu Lijun being workaholic always stayed in the office even after working hours but now he could not do that because he had to be with her and take care of her. Lu Lijun went to his office and saw Jiang Yuyan was sitting in the chair with her eyes closed. Sensing someone''s presence, she opened her eyes and saw Lu Lijun.

    "Are you still not feeling well?" he asked.

    "I felt a little sleepy," she replied as her voice sounded tired.

    "Let''s go home and you can sleep then," he said.

    She nodded and stood up but felt her head spinning and held her chair. Lu Lijun hurried towards her and held her. She held back on to him and said, "I am fine. I am going to rest once we are home."

    He only nodded and held her so she could walk with him. "I can walk. Don''t worry." She didn''t wish the entire office to see them like this so close and caring.

    "Are you sure?" he asked, still not letting go of her. Though he was worried, he had learnt his lesson to listen to what she wanted.

    "Hmm," she nodded and walked towards the door while Lu Lijun followed her and opened the door for her.

    Xiao Min and Noah were already out and waiting for the elevator. Together they entered the elevator as Lu Lijun stood next to Jiang Yuyan and surrounded his one hand around her shoulder to hold her if she needed the support. She didn''t reject him and instead stood closer to him for support.

    Noah and Xiao Min looked ahead as if they didn''t see it so Jiang Yuyan would not feel awkward. They stepped out of the elevator and went to the cars that were already present at the entrance for them. Noah and Xiao Min went together while Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun went together unlike how Xiao Min apanied her all the time.

    On the way back home, Jiang Yuyan sat while leaning back and closed her eyes to rest. Lu Lijun shifted close to her and made her put her head on his shoulder. She looked unusually tired as if had no energy left. Jaing Yuyan didn''t resist and put her headfortably on his shoulder and even hummed in satisfaction and held Lu Lijun''s arm as she feltfortable while Lu Lijun only smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1374 Tired And Sleepy

    <h4>Chapter 1374 Tired And Sleepy</h4>

    By the time they reached home, Jiang Yuyan was in a deep sleep as if she had not for so many days.

    ''She seems too tired and those medicines must have caused it.''

    Lu Lijun thought and was about to move so he could carry her but just then she woke up. Unable to open her both eyes, she only opened one eye and looked around, "Have we reached."

    "Hmm," he replied.

    She moved away as her head was still resting on his shoulder and she was still holding his hand. "I don''t know how I slept this much."

    "It''s fine. Let''s go home so you can rest more," he suggested.

    She nodded and Lu Lijun stepped out of the car as he said, "Wait."

    He went to the other side of the car and opened the door and offered her his hand. To him, she still looked sleepy and might need help. She epted his hand and stepped out of the car.

    As she took a few steps ahead while holding Lu Lijun''s hand, she mumbled, "Feels like all the energy has been drained out."

    Lu Lijun heard it, "I will carry you."

    "N-No need. It''s because I just woke up from a deep sleep," and continued to walk.

    When they reached inside the home, Xiao Min and Noah had already arrived. Martha weed them.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the stairs that she had to walk to go to the room upstairs as she was staying there and was used to it but seeing those stairs she gave up and said, "I will go to my room."

    Lu Lijun didn''t fail to notice her reaction and without saying a word he lifted her in his arms and in front of everyone.

    Embarrassed and startled, she asked, "W-What are you doing? Put me down."

    Lu Lijun didn''t stop walking and replied, "Taking you to your room."

    To her surprise, he walked towards the staircase instead of taking her to her room downstairs.

    "My room is downstairs," she said, seeing this guy was not stopping.

    "To think about it, someone is happily spending her nights in my room and even has her stuffed moved there," he said and looked at her, who was in his arms, "Seems more it''s your room now."

    Jiang Yuyan stayed quite like the way he looked at her and how determined he was to keep carrying her, she didn''t dare say a word or she was sure he would say something to embarrass her.

    Seeing her quiet, he said nothing and carried her into the room and put her on the bed. "Do you want to freshen up?" he asked.

    She shook her head andy in the bedfortably. "I just want to sleep."

    "Fine," he covered her in a quilt and went to freshen up after he got his clothes from the wardrobe.

    When he returned from the bathroom, he noticed she was in a deep sleep. He went to the bed and sat at the edge as he looked at her calm face. After so long he got the chance to look at her peacefully. He smiled and caressed her hair, ''How can she sleep so much? Seems like she is still weak and today''s work has tired her. I won''t allow her from tomorrow until she recovers entirely.''

    He observed her pretty face. To his eyes, she was the prettiest woman ever. Even after 10 years, nothing changed in her appearance other than the maturity in behaviour thates with age. He observed that small face, soft milky skin, long eyshes, tiny pointed nose, pink rose petal like lips¡­lips! He remembered thest night they kissed. His sight stuck at them he thoughtlessly leaned town to peck on them. Itsted for several seconds and he moved a little back.

    ''I hope you won''t feel like I am taking advantage of you when you are asleep. I just can''t stop myself. I can''t stop loving you even if I had promised I won''t think about you that way. I wish both of us to be like this together even if it means having a nameless rtionship with you. We can keep living together like this if you want to. Just tell me if you feel the same as I do. I will do everything for us to never be apart and I don''t care what others will say. I will take you away from everyone where no one but only two of us will be there. Will you agree to it? Will you ever feel for me? At least a little?''

    Jiang Yuyan was in deep sleep to be able to see what was going on in his mind.

    ------

    Jiang Yuyan woke up after two hours. She felt her body was aching and especially her feet and didn''t have the energy to move. ''Why do I feel my entire body paralysed? Is sleeping too much causing my body to be like this? And why do I feel like how much I sleep, it''s not enough. All I want to do is sleep only.''

    Lu Lijun, who was sitting on the couch, noticed the movement in bed. "Are you awake?"

    She looked at him, "Hmm."

    He went to her, "Are you feeling better now?"

    "Not really. I don''t know why but my body feels paralysed and I don''t want to get up. I just want to sleep," she replied. He sat next to her in the bed and checked if she had a temperature and was sick.

    "Temperature is normal," he said and she nodded.

    Just then there was a knock on the door. Martha was there and she informed, "Doctor An Tian is here." For Martha, he was a doctor who was treating Jiang Yuyan.

    "Send him in?" Lu Lijun instructed.

    "W-Why is he here?" she asked anxiously.

    "Must be to check on you," he replied.

    Whenever An Tian was there, she felt worried as that man held the power to expose her mind and thoughts and she could never hide in front of him.

 Chapter 1375 Lying Is Bad, Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1375 Lying Is Bad, Little Girl</h4>

    Jiang Yuyan looked deep in thought after mentioning of An Tian''s arrival.

    Seeing her silent for long, he asked, "What happened?

    She felt anxious at An Tian''s arrival and Lu Lijun was there too. "I-I don''t need him now. It''s a physical issue and not psychological."

    "Still, I can treat you really well, President Lu," that was An Tian who had heard what she said.

    Lu Lijun who was sitting in bed next to resting Yuyan, looked at him, "There is a process of mannerism which includes knocking on the door before entering the room."

    An Tian simply smiled, "When I heard my patients anxious tone, I couldn''t help but hurry inside. I am such a responsible doctor, am I not?"

    "Then you better treat her well," Lu Lijun said.

    "What happened?" An Tian asked.

    Lu Lijun exined her situation and Tian said, "It''s nothing to worry about. She has exhausted her body so much that it is now demanding rest. Even if she doesn''t want to, let her rest as much as she can," An Tian then looked at Jiang Yuyan, "You should listen to your body. When it asks you to rest, you should rest."

    Jiang Yuyan just nodded and kept quiet.

    "You called me in the noon that she doesn''t look good," An Tian looked at Lu Lijun.

    "Hmm, you should check her and if it''s needed, we can run any test that you will suggest," Lu Lijun said.

    "What happened?" An Tian asked.

    Before Lu Lijun could say, Jiang Yuyan spoke awkwardly, "It was nothing. He just worries too much."

    An Tian smiled, "I see," and checked her temperature that was fine and asked a few questions, "I see," and then looked at Lu Lijun, "Get her health routine chart file from Xiao Min," An Tian instructed.

    "I have it," Lu Lijun said and opened his tablet to show it to An Tian.

    "Hmm, it has time," he said and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "ording to your routine, though it shows time, you might get your periods soon. I might be wrong too."

    Cough! She stayed quiet and looked at Lu Lijun who didn''t look at her but she thought, ''Why is Lu Lijun having that file? Thatzy Xiao Min, is he trying to get rid of his responsibilities? I need to give him an earful.''

    An Tian then looked at Lu Lijun, "You can leave doctor and patient alone for a while."

    Lu Lijun nodded and left while Jiang Yuyan felt anxious as well as relieved that Lu Lijun left. Now whatever An Tian said, she can just brush it off.

    Once Lu Lijun left, An Tian said, "I expect my patient to answer honestly."

    Jiang Yuyan stayed quiet and heard him, "What happened in the noon. He was worried."

    "It''s nothing. I¡­I just felt different," she replied.

    "As in?"

    She sighed and gave him an annoyed re.

    "That is not the answer I expect," he said.

    "Fine," she said in a tired tone, "When he was close, I..just felt different. I think it''s just my hormones acting up. As you said I might get my periods."

    "Okay, let''s me it on your hormones," he said calmly as if he was agreeing but Jiang Yuyan knew the sarcasm in his tone and looked away.

    "Don''t you want to have someone with whom you can share everything instead of dealing with it alone?" he asked.

    "There is nothing to share," she replied.

    "Lying is bad, little girl," An Tianmented.

    She red at him as if wanting to kill him, "Who dare you call a little girl?"

    He continued sitting calmly in his chair as her anger didn''t affect him. When it came to her own people she cared about, she was nothing more than a paper tigress and An Tian knew he was one of those she would never hurt.

    "I see no one around here other than you," he replied calmly.

    "You dare call me that again and you won''t see another day," she warned.

    "Then you should better not lie. I believe only kids lie," he countered.

    "What do you want to know?" she asked annoyingly.

    "I want to know why you are still not admitting your feelings for him? What is there that stops you? If we talk, there might be some useful oue."

    "I don''t think doctors have the right to discuss private matters of the patient."

    "They have it when ites to the treatment of their patient. Honest replies from patients always help," Hemented only to hear her.

    "What a nosey doctor."

    "I wish to be a nosey friend as well if you allow me to."

    She looked at him with a mocking gaze, "Are you not?"

    "I was just making sure," he chuckled, "Now as a friend, tell me what is in your mind. You know you can trust me."

    Jiang Yuyan stayed quiet for a while and left out a helpless sigh before answering.

    "You have seen me for the past ten years and you are even aware of my childhood past. I am not the same person now. I am weak and not strong enough to reciprocate his love. He doesn''t deserve a weak woman like me who is not stable mentally as well as physically. He will spend his life only taking care of me most of the time. There is no happiness in it and he will miss out on important things between couples that he can get with some young healthy girl of his age. Here I am always surrounded with my past and my issues that never let mee out of it even if I want to. Every night he has to handle me when I get nightmares. When will he get his happy moments with me? I can be nothing but an endless pit of issues for him that he would handle sincerely but I don''t want to be selfish to get his happiness away while dealing with my issues...And¡­You know I can''t be a mother¡­."

 Chapter 1376 You Look Best When You Are Angry

    <h4>Chapter 1376 You Look Best When You Are Angry</h4>

    An Tian heard her quietly and let her finish.

    "I am not saying you are thinking wrong. When you love and care for someone, it is obvious to keep them first. But what you think about yourself is wrong. You are not an endless pit of issues. Your health issues are not bad to not allow you to have a happy life together. Trust me there are people dealing with worse than this and are still happy. To tell you the truth, you are the strongest woman I have ever seen. What you have, it''s rare to find. If I was Lu Lijun, I would have never let you go away from me."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him in surprise at what he said at the end.

    He chuckled, "Will you be surprised to know that you are totally my style. The woman I would like to date and spend life with."

    "You sure have lost your mind to say it," she frowned.

    "I understand you are overwhelmed with happiness after this handsome man admitted for the first time you are my style," heughed a little.

    "Overwhelmed? My Ass," she looked like she would throw something at him at this instant.

    "Okay, on a serious note I am saying that you are perfectly fine and the most desirable woman for any man. Do you think that Alex agreed to act fake engagement with you just like that?"

    She looked at him surprisingly, "H-How do you know?"

    "Even Lu Lijun knows," he added.

    "What the¡­How? Who told him?"

    "Calm down you little girl. Alex is a smart man to reveal such a thing to Lu Lijun. Do you think no one can notice things between you two?"

    She picked up the pillow and threw it at him, "Call me little girl and I will get San Zemin to cut your tongue."

    "When you are angry, you look so adorable that I can''t stop," he replied holding the pillow that he just stopped from hitting his face.

    "Have you nned to die in my hands today?" she asked.

    Seeing her angry, though she looked cute, An Tian didn''t wish to tease her more. "Fine, I''ll stop. But did you get what I mean?"

    She just sat in bed like an angry child and didn''t answer.

    He continued, "If you don''t want to tell him your feelings yet, then don''t. But without saying he will understand. Just don''t stop yourself from saying or doing what you feel. You can let him know your feelings without saying a word. I am sure he is smart enough to understand. Got it?"

    "You can leave if you are done," she said.

    "It''s your chance to experience the same with what you experience with Lu Qiang. The first love kind of things. You know what I mean. You are a fortunate one so don''t let it go."

    "And what about him? I don''t want him to be unfortunate," she countered.

    "That means you are already considering him," he said.

    "I-It''s not. I am just showing my worry for him and I can''t be selfish," she said with a lowered tone.

    "You can''t imagine how happy he will be. You can take some time and then decide. I am sure your confession would be the best thing ever to happen to him. I can see him growing wings on his back and flying everywhere," An Tianughed.

    "Shut up and leave," she said annoyingly but there was a smile hidden under her annoying face after what An Tian said about Lu Lijun growing wings.

    "I have exhausted all my energy for you so I better leave," he said and walked toward her.

    "What?" she asked, looking at him.

    He smiled and stood close to the bed, "Do you know you look like Yuyan from ten years back?"

    "Whatever?" she frowned and looked away.

    "You look best when you are angry," He patted her head and she shrugged his hand to which he smiled, "The tiredness you are feeling now, is because you have someone to leave everything to take care of and you are finally ready to rest. Your mind is at ease and your body wishes to rest."

    "Is it?" She looked at him.

    He nodded, "Hmm. Take care and stop being stubborn. You and he will be fine together."

    Jiang Yuyan stayed quiet and he turned to leave, "See you soon."

    Once he left, Jiang Yuyan looked at the closed door and thought about what he had said to her today. Though she was angry at him, it was not real. She was just annoyed at how he always caught her thoughts that she tried her best to hide. Even though she denied his suggestion and advice to his face, his words always managed to affect her and that is what she didn''t like. His words forced her to think about the things that she didn''t wish for. She didn''t wish to keep admitting that she had feelings for Lu Lijun.

    -----

    When An Tian reached downstairs, Lu Lijun was waiting for him in the drawing room.

    "Do we need to do any tests? How about aplete body check up once again?" Lu Lijun asked worriedly.

    "It''s nothing. She had been overworking for the past ten years, but now you are here to take care of everything, she can finally rest," An Tian said.

    "Huh? Can it be the reason for her tiredness?" It confused him.

    "I mean you are someone she can lean on. It is like she is finally free from all the burdens she was carrying alone. She trusts you now. Do you understand what I mean?" An Tian asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded. It was good that she thought of him in this way now and he felt relieved that there was nothing to worry about.

    Lu Lijun came out to see off An Tian. As they reached the car, An Tian asked, "What do you think is her approach towards you now?"

    Lu Lijun paused for a moment before answering as he gave a thought about it. "Her approach seems to be changed now. She is not cold like before but softer and listens to everything I say."

    "And when you two are close? I believe I don''t need to exin what I mean," An Tianmented.

    "She doesn''t reject me," Lu Lijun answered, "But I don''t wish to think about it and don''t wish to hurry until I see she is ready to ept me in her life. I don''t want to rush things."

    "Hmm, that is good. Keep doing what you are doing. I am sure one day I will see a huge frame hung in your drawing room with you and her in wedding dresses," An Tian offered him a wide pleasant smile.

    "Do you believe so?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Didn''t you feel the same in the past few days?" An Tian asked.

    "I felt but I don''t want to overthink. It might be the change because of that ident a few days back," Lu Lijun said.

    "Might be," An Tian said and sat in his car, "See you," and left.

 Chapter 1377 Try To Have a Baby

    <h4>Chapter 1377 Try To Have a Baby</h4>

    Lu Lijun went back to Jiang Yuyan who was sitting in the bed still after what she talked with An Tian. Seeing Lu Lijun, all she could think was, ''Can I really dream of being with him?''

    "Are you feeling fine?" she heard him and disturbed her thoughts.

    She nodded.

    "Would you like to talk to me about what you discussed with your doctor," he asked.

    "It was nothing much," she replied and stayed quiet.

    Lu Lijun didn''t wish to force her to tell him anything and respected her wish.

    That night they had a quiet dinner in the dining room and now one dared tease anyone as Jiang Yuyan was not fine. Just like the previous night, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan slept in his room in the same bed.

    She was sleeping on her back facing him while he was sleeping staring at the ceiling. Both didn''t seem to like getting any sleep as both were busy thinking about what they had talked to An Tian. After a long while thinking, both fell asleep without saying any word to each other.

    It was a quiet night as Jiang Yuyan didn''t have any nightmares and looked peacefully sleeping. By dawn there was a movement in bed and Lu Lijun felt it. He opened his eyes in panic and looked at Jiang Yuyan who was curled in a ball and looked like in pain.

    ''She was sleeping soundly. What happened suddenly?'' he moved closer to her, "Yuyan."

    She didn''t reply and instead continued curling up in ball with her feet folded up towards her stomach and her hands surrounding her stomach. ''Doesn''t seem like a nightmare.''

    Lu Lijun got up and turned on the lights and as he went to her who looked in immense pain and turned all over sweat, "Yuyan what happened?"

    She could not speak a word and he said, "I will call a doctor."

    "C-Call¡­ Martha or.. Xiao Min," she said with much effort.

    ''Martha and Xiao Min?'' Lu Lijun thought. "What is it, you can tell me," he said.

    "Just call Martha," she insisted.

    He sat at the edge of the bed and caressed her head as he spoke gently, "Martha went to her homest night. Didn''t she inform us after dinner? She will be back before breakfast time."

    "X-Xiao Min¡­" Jiang Yuyan said.

    "He was working tillte at night. Can''t you tell me instead," Lu Lijun said as he looked at her painful face.

    She looked at him. There was disappointment in his eyes as Xiao Min was allowed but he was not but he only wanted to take care of her. She moved a little to sit up in bed and Lu Lijun helped her. She clutched the quilt to not let it move away and lowered her gaze as if she was embarrassed about something.

    "You.. can go out¡­ I will manage," she said with much effort.

    Lu Lijun didn''t hesitate for a moment and asked, "Is it a period?" He had seen her in pain and if it was not a health issue then this must be the reason as she was hesitant and he was smart enough to understand it.

    She looked at him who was serious and she lowered her gaze, "I..seem to spoil your bed," and didn''t know why tears rolled down her eyes. She was embarrassed that she had to show him this side of her. She was a grown woman who could be used to her own body situation and should be prepared to handle it but she was no less than a kid who could not take care of even such things. But she simply didn''t think that she would get her periods a month earlier instead of regr three months which never happened in the past few years.

    "It''s fine," Lu Lijun said and wiped her tears. "Let me help you," he said, though he didn''t know what he should do.

    She continued shedding tears despite his consoling words. Lu Lijun moved closer and hugged her, "You don''t need to cry about it. We can just change it. You don''t need to even feel embarrassed as it''s a good thing for a woman. Isn''t it?"

    She didn''t know how to answer it and heard him while caressing her back gently to console her. He moved back and looked at her, "Is it hurting a lot?"

    She nodded lightly with her head lowered and the tears didn''t stop at all.

    "I had message Noah to call the doctor. Will be here soon," he informed, ""You just tell me what you want me to do and I will help you. Do you want me to get clothes for you so you can change?"

    She nodded.

    Lu Lijun went to the wardrobe to get her clothes while she looked at him with her teary eyes. Though it was so embarrassing for her, his care felt good and she wanted him to be like this with her. She felt wanted to rely on him for every single of her needs.

    He pulled out the clothes and said, "You have sanitary napkins?"

    She nodded, "It''s in my bag."

    Lu Lijun went to her bag that was ced next to the wardrobe, opened it and found the pack of sanitary napkins. He went to the bathroom and put the things for her there. He returned, "Let''s go."

    "You turn around," she said awkwardly. "I will go by myself."

    He didn''t insist and turned around. She stepped out of the bed while feeling pain in her abdomen and felt like her legs were weak to even walk. With her slow footsteps, she went to the bathroom while Lu Lijun didn''t look at her as he felt worried and said, "Don''t lock the door."

    After a while, Jiang Yuyan freshened up and changed into new clothes. When she returned, she saw the bedsheet and everything on the bed had already been changed to the new one and Lu Lijun was carrying the previous ones.

    ''He already changed it?'' she thought and walked ahead while Lu Lijun looked at her, "Rest in bed."

    He carried the used bed sheet and quilt to the bathroom and put them in theundry bag. When he returned he saw Jiang Yuyan sitting on the bed with much effort and her face looked pale.

    He went to her and helped hery in bed, "Doctor will be here soon."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and closed her eyes. It was nothing new for her but she knew it was just a start andter she will be in much more pain and she will need a doctor.

    Covering her with a quilt, he dialled Noah''s number, "What about the doctor."

    "On the way. WIll be here in fifteen minutes. Need any other help?" Noah asked.

    "No. Just bring the doctor here once arrives," Lu Lijun instructed.

    Lu Lijun went to her and sat at the edge of the bed, "Doctor will be here in fifteen minutes."

    She nodded and groaned a little in pain. There was nothing Lu Lijun could do and felt helpless seeing her in pain. He remembered something and messaged Noah. In the next five minutes, there was a knock on the door. Lu Lijun went to the door and Noah was there holding the warm water bag.

    Lu Lijun took it from him, "Thank you."

    "If anything else, inform me," Noah said and left.

    Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan who had shut her eyes tightly as her body shivered in pain. Lu Lijun moved the quilt down and put that bag on her lower abdomen. He covered her back and caressed her head to make her feel better as he waited for the doctor to arrive.

    After a while, the doctor arrived and Noah took her to Lu Lijun''s room while he stood outside of the room in case there was any need.

    The doctor checked Jiang Yuyan and injected her with the medicine to relieve from excess pain and went to Lu Lijun who waited for the doctor to talk.

    She handed him a prescription and said, "She seems to be really weak and heavy bleeding might cause her to worsen it. This medicine will help lower the bleeding and pain."

    Lu Lijun only nodded and heard the doctor again, "Is your wife always like this whenever she gets her periods?"

    Wife? He didn''t correct the doctor and said, "Yes."

    "I will suggest that you try having a baby. After that it might get better," the doctor said, which turned Lu Lijun speechless while Jiang Yuyan, who was in pain, suddenly felt her body go numb hearing what the doctor said.

    Lu Lijun simply nodded as he didn''t wish to correct the doctor who didn''t know Jiang Yuyan''s real situation and didn''t wish to mention in front of Jiang Yuyan that she can''t have a baby.

    "There are patients who got better once they had a baby," the doctor said again and Lu Lijun nodded, "I understand."

    "All the best then," the doctor said with a smile and left the room where Noah was waiting outside to see the doctor off.

    ====

    Dear readers, in the month of June the chapter updates will be five days a week. I will take two off days every week as I have three novels to write and needs to rest my body as well. I hope no one will pressurise me for more updates and understand my situation.

 Chapter 1378 His Sincere words

    <h4>Chapter 1378 His Sincere words</h4>

    After the doctor left, there wasplete silence in the room. Lu Lijun looked at Jiang Yuyan who looked at him but both didn''t know what to say. She simply closed her eyes as she was in pain while Lu Lijun said, "I will be back in a while."

    He left the room as both felt relieved after the awkwardness of what the doctor said. She thought of them as husband and wife and even told them to have a baby.

    ''Baby? I can never have one,'' Jiang Yuyan thought as her eyes turned teary with those memories of when she lost her baby.

    Lu Lijun, who was unusually quiet, walked downstairs as his mind was chaotic, ''She must have felt bad when the doctor said to have a baby. She can''t¡­'' he sighed. ''I hope she won''t think about it much and feel bad about it. I am with her so she doesn''t need anyone else.''

    Just then Noah, who returned inside the home after seeing the doctor off, looked at his silent friend who came downstairs instead of being with Jiang Yuyan.

    "Are you thinking about what the doctor said?" Noah asked as he reached Lu Lijun.

    "Did you hear it?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Hmm, I was outside the door, waiting for the doctor," he replied and asked, "Why do you look so quiet. Why are you here instead of being there with her? Did she say something after hearing the doctor?"

    Lu Lijun shook his head, "I just wanted her to be alone for a while."

    "Is there something that I don''t know?" Noah asked, as he could see something was troubling Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun sighed and sat on the sofa while Noah sat next to him, "You know you can share anything with me. All of your worries."

    "I am wondering if the doctor''s words might make her overthink and she would try to distance herself from me," Lu Lijun answered.

    "Why would she do that? Not like you will ask her to¡­"

    "It''s not that," Lu Lijun interrupted him, "She can''t be a mother."

    It shocked Noah and left him speechless.

    "Back then in that ident when we lost my brother, she was expecting a baby and lost it too. It caused someplications for her," Lu Lijun exined.

    "That''s sad to know," Noahmented and thought about something, "That can be also the reason she keeps rejecting you."

    Lu Lijun nodded, "One of the reasons."

    "Now?"

    "Doesn''t matter to me," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Agree, it should not matter."

    Lu Lijun passed him a doctor''s prescription. "Make sure to get it."

    "I''ll order them right away. You should go to her," Noah suggested.

    Lu Lijun stood up and left to go upstairs, feeling worried about how she must be. He entered the room and saw she was sleeping on one side, curled in a ball and facing her back at him.

    He turned off the lights as it was still dark and the sun was yet to be outpletely. He got on the bed, inside the same quilt and moved closer to her. He slept behind her and got her in his embrace to make her feel better. He remembered thest time when she was in such pain, he had slept with her like this.

    She seemed to have fallen asleep as she didn''t react when Lu Lijun hugged her and slept with her. He moved his hand to her lower stomach and caressed it like before to which she responded with a small satisfied groan.

    Thinking she was in a deep sleep, Lu Lijun mumbled, "I don''t care if you can not have a baby. I am fine with both of us together like this. Just don''t think about leaving me."

    He closed his eyes and inhaled her scent deeply and fell asleep soon. It felt sofortable to hold her like this that assured him that she was with him and put his mind at ease.

    -----

    Martha returned home before breakfast time while carrying bags full of vegetables and fruits and groceries as Jerome apanied her to carry them. Noah was in the drawing room.

    "Morning, Noah," Martha said.

    "Morning, Martha," Noah greeted back and heard her, "Jerome told me, Young Mistress is not well and the doctor was here to see her."

    "Hmm, she is fine now," Noah replied.

    "I will go visit her," Just as Martha said, Noah stopped her, "Martha, you canter once breakfast is ready. I am starving," he made a sad face. "Anyways, she must be sleeping and your fourth young master is already there to take care of her."

    "Ah, right. I will go prepare breakfast.

    Just then Xiao Min arrived, "I heard something. What happened to the boss?"

    "It''s nothing, Mr Xiao Min. It''s¡­."

    "I will check," Xiao Min turned to go upstairs even before Noah could say everything.

    "Mr Xiao Min, I will suggest that you do not go there. She is in safe hands," Noah said.

    Xiao Min turned to look at him, and Noah said, "I think they are sleeping."

    Xiao Min stopped and didn''t go upstairs as he thought to not disturb the sleep of his boss.

    Once the breakfast was ready, Martha went to inform Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun and thought they must be awake. When she knocked on the door twice and opened it, she saw Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan sleeping peacefully together.

    Noah, who was ready in his office clothes and was about to go downstairs for breakfast, saw Martha who was closing the door after seeing the view inside. There was a pleasant smile on her lips.

    "May I know what made you so happy?" Noah asked.

    "Shh," Martha asked him to lower his voice, worrying that the two inside might hear him.

    The two walked downstairs and Martha said, "It''s rare to see him sleeping so soundly."

    Noah agreed, "That''s why we should not disturb them."

    "Hmm, now I know why you stopped me before," Martha said andmented, "Those two look so good together. I will pray for everything to be fine for them."

    "Soon, Martha."

    -----

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan woke up and felt the warmth on her entire back. Lu Lijun was still sleeping the same, holding her in his embrace. His warm, even breath brushed the back of her neck. Though she was sleepy at that time, she heard his words clearly and could remember them.

    ''I don''t care if you can not have a baby. I am fine with both of us together like this. Just don''t think about leaving me.''

    His words were sincere and she could feel how much he loved her. Despite the pain she was feeling, a pleasant smile painted on her lips. ''Can I really ept his love after hurting him so much every time he expresses his feelings to me?''

    Lu Lijun woke up as he felt a little movement of Jiang Yuyan and asked in his sleepy voice, "Are you awake?" he didn''t bother to move away from her or free her from his hold as if it was just natural for them to be closer like this.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "Hmm."

    "Are you feeling fine now?" he asked, his lips almost touching the skin of her neck.

    She gulped and simply nodded.

    "Pain?" he asked.

    "It''s there," she replied. "It will be gone by tomorrow."

    His hand that was still surrounding her stomach, moved down lower and he caressed her abdomen, "Does it feel better?" His voice sounded raspy and not just the one with care.

    She nodded as her body was covered with goosebumps. He tightened his grip around her as he buried his face at the back of her neck and said, "Then sleep for a while more." He didn''t look like he would let her go.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t dare move even a bit and stayed frozen. Lu Lijun sensed how stiff she had turned as he loosened his grip around her. "Are you notfortable?"

    She didn''t know how to answer him. Even in such a condition of her when she was in pain, this guy could manage to seduce her.

    Seeing her silent, he said, "I will move back."

    He was about to pull his hand that was circling around her stomach, Jiang Yuyan held it. Lu Lijun stopped and Jiang Yuyan turned to face him, who looked at her with his intense eyes.

    She could not handle the way he looked at her and buried herself in his embrace with her face at his chest and said, "It''sfortable now."

    ''What was it? Was she just blushing?'' The realization hit him. She didn''t want him to move away from her and instead hugged him back. This change?

    ''Does she have feelings for me now?''

    Lu Lijun hugged her back as he was shocked as well as happy to think this. ''I will do my best to not let her regret having feelings for me. I will give her everything she deserves.''

 Chapter 1379 Wifeâ€™s Brother Can Be A Pain In Ass

    <h4>Chapter 1379 Wife''s Brother Can Be A Pain In Ass</h4>

    Letting Jiang Yuyan rest for a while, though he didn''t wish to let her go away he spoke, "Last night you didn''t eat well. You should get up and eat."

    "I am not hungry," she replied while her face was still buried in his chest as she slept like a baby while holding him.

    "But you need to eat something. You have to take medicines as well," he insisted, his voice was gentle andforting. "Later I will let you sleep as much as you want. I am not going to the office today."

    She moved her head back and looked at him, "Not going to the office?"

    "How can I go when you are not well," he replied and caressed her cheeks gently, "Now get up."

    Unwilling to let go of thatforting embrace, she let him go and finally woke up trying to bear that pain.

    Lu Lijun stood up and went to the wardrobe to get Jiang Yuyan''s clothes and she heard him, "I believe, once you are fine, you will still want to be like this with me."

    She looked at him, and he turned to look at her, "I mean, I sleepfortably with you next to me."

    Jiang Yuyan understood what he meant. He turned to pull out clothes for her and said, "I believe you like to be in this room, don''t you?"

    "Hmm," she replied and he heard it clearly. He smiled lightly while being busy getting her clothes and stopped smiling before turning to look at her, "Then you can stay in this room with me." He looked serious.

    "Hmm," she agreed and he turned to go to the bathroom. In a moment his expression changed from serious to a smiling one.

    Once the two freshened up, Martha brought breakfast for them in the bedroom.

    "How are you now, Young Miss?" Martha asked, Looking at Jiang Yuyan who was sitting in bed.

    "I am fine now," Jiang Yuyan replied and heard Martha again, "Apologies for not being around the previous night when you might have needed my help." She arranged breakfast at the coffee table in the room.

    "It''s fine," Jiang Yuyan replied.

    "She is fine with me taking care of her. So, you can rest assured, Martha," Lu Lijun said to which Martha smiled while Jiang Yuyan stayed silent.

    "Of course, Fourth Young Master. I am sure with your care, Young Miss will feel fine soon," there was a meaningful look in Martha''s eyes. "If there is anything, please call me." Martha left.

    Lu Lijun pulled the chair out for Jiang Yuyan and she sat in it. All the while she didn''t dare look at Lu Lijun straight. She was aware of how she was acting since yesterday and she simply could not stop herself from being with him and wanting him to be close to her all the time and take care of her.

    Though she had admitted her feelings to herself, confessing it to him was going to be really tough for her.

    He passed her spoon and asked, "What happened?"

    She shook her head, "Nothing."

    Lu Lijun didn''t insist on her saying anything if she didn''t wish to.

    Just as the two had finished their breakfast and Jiang Yuyan returned to the bed, there was a knock on the door. Noah was at the door and said, "These are the files you have asked for. I and Mr Xiao Min are leaving for the office."

    Lu Lijun nodded, "Thank you."

    Just then they heard the voice from the drawing room and both looked at the drawing room downstairs.

    "Brother Feng?" Lu Lijun was surprised to see him and felt happy but the next moment the smile on his face disappeared and his face returned back to his cold self.

    "Oh, brother Yang is here too," Noah said excitedly, seeing Jiang Yang who just entered the drawing room with Jerome.

    "Why are you so happy to see him? You should show that wide smile when you see Jake but your face turns paralysed.

    Noah chuckled, "Same as how your face turned paralysed after seeing your wife''s brother."

    Just then Lu Feng, who was talking to Martha and Jerome, looked upstairs and smiled at his brother and Noah who were standing at the corridor railing.

    Jiang Yang also looked upstairs at Noah and Lu Lijun and mumbled to Lu Feng, "Why do I feel like your brother is not happy seeing us here."

    Lu Feng whispered back to him, "Not us but only you."

    "Me?"

    Lu Feng nodded, "Wife''s brother can really be a pain in the ass."

    Jiang Yang chuckled, "I know you have enough experience."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Noah and Lu Lijun as the door of the room was still open. The way Lu Lijun was looking downstairs, she realized something was there. She walked towards the door and went to Lu Lijun as she asked, "What happened?"

    Before she could reach the railing and see, Lu Lijun held her hand to help her walk and made her stand next to him as he surrounded his hand around her shoulder. "Brother Feng and brother Yang are here."

    Jiang Yuyan saw downstairs and her eyes left wide open the moment she saw her brother. She tried to move away from Lu Lijun but he held her even closer to not let her move, "Stay still," he ordered."

    Jiang Yang saw his sistering there but then saw Lu Lijun holding her hand and then holding her closer. "This brat, is he trying to show me that my sister is not mine now?"

    Lu Feng heard him and replied, "He is trying to tell you that she belongs to him now."

    Jiang Yang scoffed, "When did I say no to it?"

    "Insecurities of husbands when his wife loved her brother more," Lu Feng replied.

    "Brother Yang," Jiang Yuyan waved to him as she smiled awkwardly.

    "Hey sis, I will freshen up ande to you," Jiang Yang said.

    "You should rest," Lu Lijun instructed.

    "I should meet my brother," she said.

    "You should not climb the stairs when you are not well. He will be here to visit you," Lu Lijun said coldly as if he didn''t wish to hear no from her.

    She nodded and returned to her room.

    ====

    Bonus chapter alert

    Each 1000 coins gift = 1 bonus chapter

    Each Super gift = 3 bonus chapters

    Top 5 GT ranking = mass release

 Chapter 1380 [Bonus chapter]Brother, Sister and Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1380 [Bonus chapter]Brother, Sister and Husband</h4>

    These two bonus chapters are dedicated to the reader "snickers0788" for gifting the Dragon to the novel. Thank you so much. XOXO

    -----

    Lu Lijun and Noah went downstairs to greet Lu Feng and Jiang Yang.

    Lu Lijun was of course happy seeing his brother and asked, "You didn''t inform me that you areing here?"

    Lu Feng smiled, "When I got to know my brother was missing me, I could not stop myself. I just wanted to surprise you"

    "And I could not stop when I heard my sister was missing me," Jiang Yang added.

    It puzzled Lu Lijun and heard Lu Feng who talked to Noah, "Thank you for informing me."

    Lu Lijun offered him a narrowed eyes look as to ask when did he say he missed his brother and Jiang Yuyan missed her brother.

    Noah gave him a sly smile, "I know you are thankful to me. But you can thank meter. I need to leave for the office. As you are busy taking care of your wi¡­.I mean president Lu, I need to go to the office at least to handle everything in absence of my boss."

    Xiao Min came out of his room to go to the office and saw the guest, "Mr Feng! Mr Yang!"

    Both epted his greetings.

    "Mr Xiao Min, we should leave. We are gettingte," Noah said.

    "See you in the evening," Xiao Min said and left with Noah.

    Lu Feng looked at his brother, "How is Yuyan?"

    "She is fine. Just needs to rest," he replied.

    "What happened now?" Jiang Yang asked, "Last time I got to know from An Tian about that ident incident but is she not fine yet?"

    "It''s nothing serious?"

    "Then why does she need to rest and not be allowed to evene to her brother? Are you trying toe between us siblings? Let me tell you, if you are¡­"

    "She is having her periods," Lu Lijun replied coldly before Jiang Yang could say any more nonsense.

    "Oh, then let her rest," Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng, "let''s freshen up. I need to go see my sister first. Don''t know how she was doing when she was not well and I was not with her."

    His words were directed as if Lu Lijun was not able to take care of her. Lu Lijun clenched his fists in annoyance but Lu Feng signalled him to calm down.

    Lu Lijun turned and left upstairs without saying a word.

    Just then Martha came, "Mr Lu Feng, your room is ready. You can use it. I will need some time to prepare the room for Mr Yang."

    "Take your time, Ms Martha. Till then I can manage in my darling''s room," Jiang Yang said only to get an annoyed sigh from Lu Feng.

    On the way to Lu Feng''s room, Lu Feng asked, "Why are you trying to mess up with Lu Lijun. He is already not happy with your arrival and at that, you are showing that he is not able to take care of your sister."

    Jiang Yangughed a little, "Let me mess up with him a little. I miss those days when I used to mess up with Lu Qiang. Lu Lijun also needs to pay the price of courting my sister."

    "You will end up angering him," Lu Feng warned as they entered the room.

    "Then let me see what he can do," Jiang Yang said and followed Lu Feng into his room.

    As he pulled out the clothes from the bag, Jiang Yang teased, "Darling, want to have a bath together."

    Lu Feng, who was busy unpacking his bag, replied, "Not sure about my brother but I will surely kick you out of this home."

    "Hehe, I know you must be used to having a bath with someone else. Why would you like me now?"

    "Then, do you want me to kick you straight to the USA so you can resume your old days of bathing with someone?" Lu Feng countered.

    "Hmm, doesn''t seem possible for me but you enjoy your days," Jiang Yang said.

    Lu Feng signed and mumbled, "As if I can."

    Jiang Yang, who was entering the bathroom, heard it. "What do you mean? You haven''t yet¡­."

    "Shut up and go have a bath," Lu Feng interrupted him.

    Jiang Yang didn''t listen, "But you live in the same home. Don''t tell me¡­"

    Lu Feng red at him, "Do you want me to kick you out right now?"

    Jiang Yang shut his mouth and went inside the bathroom.

    -----

    When Lu Lijun returned to the room, Jiang Yuyan was sitting quietly in bed but she looked a little anxious. Just four months back when her brother was trying to convince her about epting Lu Lijun, she was being stubborn and didn''t listen to him and now she was here with Lu Lijun and his room while spending every night with him. The way Lu Lijun held her closer when her brother was seeing, she didn''t know what her brother will ask her now.

    "What happened?" Lu Lijun asked.

    She looked at him, "What did brother Yang say?"

    "Nothing," Lu Lijun replied, "Were you expecting him to say anything?"

    She shook her head awkwardly.

    "Instead of overthinking, you should rest. Once he is here, you can talk to him," Lu Lijun assured.

    Jiang Yuyan could only listen to him and be ready to face her brotherter.

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng went to see Jiang Yuyan once both of them had breakfast. Lu Lijun, who was working while sitting at his work table, opened the door of the room when he heard the knocking and allowed the other two to enter the room.

    Jiang Yuyan was resting in bed but could not sleep at all as she was restless to think about her brother''s visit.

    Lu Lijun went to her and helped her sit in the bed. Jiang Yang observed the two and smiled lightly as those two looked in perfect harmony like husband and wife. He and Lu Feng shared a meaningful look and hid their smiles.

    Lu Feng sat on the couch while Jiang Yang went to his sister''s side of the bed and sat at the edge as Lu Lijun stepped away.

    "How is my sister? In my absence, I am sure you are being taken care of properly and no one is troubling you" Jiang Yang said, his mocking words were directed to certain someone.

 Chapter 1426 [Bonus chapter] Waiting For Him To Return

    Chapter 1426 [Bonus chapter] Waiting For Him To Return¡¡¡¡Once they left, Jake asked, "Are you fine, Lijun?"

    Lu Lijun nodded and heard Noah, "What was that man talking about your brother?"

    "We will talk about itter," Lu Lijun said as he walked to go out and the other two followed him. Lu Lijun stood outside where a cold breeze helped him get calm, and he asked Jake, "Do you have cigarettes?"

    Jake nodded and went to get it from his car. Noah looked at him in amazement as to why Lu Lijun had asked him only and why Jake had cigarettes.

    Jake brought it for him and passed one to Lu Lijun and got one for himself.

    "Wait, since when did you start smoking? Is there any smoking contamination going on that everyone is smoking these days?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun didn''t react while Jake asked, "Do you want it?"

    "If you two are¡­.then how can I not¡­" he grabbed the cigarette from Jake, "We three always did everything together so how can I be left behind."

    Cough!

    Cough!

    Noah coughed at a single puff only, "What the heck¡­I thought it would be easy..Cough!.."

    Jake smiled and said, "You don''t have to rush when you haven''t tried it. Do it like this."

    When this teaching session was going on, Lu Lijun was still busy in his thoughts while smoking silently.

    "What do you n to do now, Lijun?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun threw away the remaining cigarette bud and crushed it under his foot, "What else. Need to go back to the office and work."

    He walked towards the car and Noah followed him, "True that. We can not forget our work."

    Jake went to them, "See you guyster."

    His two friends left while Jake went to handle his work.

    Lu Lijun reached his office where Xiao Min was busy working but at the same time was waiting for Lu Lijun to return.

    Once he got to know the two friends were back, Xiao Min went to their office, "Fourth Young Master." He greeted Lu Lijun who was ready to start his work.

    "How did it go?" Xiao Min asked.

    "Nothing to worry about," Lu Lijun replied, not willing to exin in detail.

    Xiao Min looked at Noah who replied, "Well nothing went well for those two and they got what they deserved. Soon they will be transported back to their homes."

    Xiao Min felt relieved that his fourth young master didn''t get blood on his hand and spared those two. Though Xiao Min would not have felt bad if those two had died and instead would have liked it but Lu Lijun was more important than anything and he didn''t wish Lu Lijun to murder someone even though it was out of revenge.

    "Where is Yuyan?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Boss is still out with her brother," Xiao Min replied.

    Lu Lijun only hummed in response and continued work. Just as Xiao Min was about to leave, Lu Lijun spoke, "I need a file about the person from the USA who was involved in elder brother''s murder."

    Xiao Min stopped in his tracks and looked at Lu Lijun. "May I know the reason?"

    "I love collecting information about random people these days," came the sarcastic reply from Lu Lijun.

    "Everything had been taken care of by boss in the past. I believe there is no need to bring back those things. It will only disturb the peace."

    "I know what I am doing," Lu Lijun countered, "And I believe you will do so or I have my ways to get it."

    Xiao Min still looked reluctant.

    "Victor Magnus, isn''t it the name?" Lu Lijun said.

    It shocked Xiao Min as he was sure that they had made sure that this name would nevere out if anyone had to investigate it again.

    "How do you¡­."

    Lu Lijun looked at him, "I expect to get it soon."

    Xiao Min nodded and left.

    -----

    By the evening, Jiang Yang and Jiang Yuyan were on the way back home after their lovely date. In the car, Jiang Yuyan was silent while sitting leaning back in the seat and looking outside in a daze.

    "What are you thinking about, Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her brother, "Brother."

    "Hmm?"

    "Though I was angry and I said I won''t forgive them, when they apologized, I felt good somewhere."

    Jiang Yang smiled, "That''s good."

    "It was as if I was waiting for it. I wished them to realize what wrong they had done. Though I will never forgive them even if they apologize to me millions of times, still that apology matters to me. That sorry word felt like the most precious word I ever wanted to hear. I think I feel better now."

    The two smiled looking at each other.

    "I think this was the best day that we had spent together," Jiang Yang said.

    She agreed and heard her brother, "I guess after this all your dates will be with someone else. I can be just happy with this one."

    She didn''t deny it, "I look forward to it but that cold guy, I need to wait for him to return to his usual self."

    "He will."

    -----

    It waste in the night when Jiang Yuyan was waiting for Lu Lijun to return while standing in the garden.

    "Are you not going to have your dinner?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I will wait for him."

    "He must be busy working and might not like it if you skip your meal."

    "We ate a lot outside, that I am not hungry anyway," she countered.

    "You don''t need to worry about him. Even Lu Feng was worried and dyed his return to China. He is not a kid now. You two should stop worrying about him.

    Just then a car entered the gate and stopped. Jiang Yuyan felt relieved to see the car as she knew Lu Lijun was finally back.

    "See he is back," Jiang Yang spoke while Jiang Yuyan only waited for Lu Lijun to step out of the car.

    Noah stepped out but Lu Lijun didn''t.

    "Is he not back yet?" Jiang Yuyan said and walked towards the car.

    She was about to straight walk towards Noah and ask where Lu Lijun was but just then the other side of the door opened and a sleepy man with messy hair stepped out of the car while holding the jacket of his suit.

    Jiang Yuyan observed him. He looked exhausted and seemed like he was sleeping in the car. Clearing his gaze, he looked at the woman who was looking at him. He felt like all the exhaustion was gone and walked toward her.

    "Lu Lijun¡­."

    Before she could say or ask anything, he hugged her.

 Chapter 1447 The End Of Game

    A content smile appeared on Jiang Yuyan''s lips after hearing it. She knew the kind of possessiveness both men in her life had towards her but it was delightful to hear him say it and put her happiness first.

    "If Lu Qiang was here, I am sure he would have agreed to it," Jiang Yuyan said to which Lu Lijun nodded. She knew they would have been happy together instead of wasting their life on staying away and yearning for each other.

    "Hmm, I believe so as well," Lu Feng said as he knew Lu Qiang, "He wouldn''t have minded sacrificing his feelings and letting you two live together happily. But If living together with you two was what had made you happy, he would have agreed to it as well. His love for you two was beyond one can imagine."

    Jiang Yang also agreed to it, "True, he would have done anything that would have made you two happy whether sacrificing or epting you two together. And I know, losing Yuyan would have tormented him even if he had sacrificed on his own just like it would have been the same for you Lu Lijun if he had to sacrifice her. So living together is the best decision. when there is love and understanding, it won''t be difficult."

    Everyone found it was the better way. Jake and Noah were d that they didn''t have to see their friend hurt anymore about what they were scared of a while ago.

    An Tian who was satisfied with the answer, looked at Jiang Yuyan, "You never fail to surprise me, little girl. There is nothing bad in living with two men when you love them equally. I shall start considering that you have grown up now."

    "Don''t make me beat you, An Tian," she warned as her moist eyes red at him.

    An Tian smiled teasingly, "Okay, I''ll stop. You managed to scare me enough." He continued, "So who will ask the next question?"

    Lu Lijun looked at his two friends, "I want to ask them both one question."

    The two looked at Lu Lijun, to know what his friend had to ask them.

    "How much time it will take for you two to ept each other even after knowing you two feel the same. So many years passed by, how long do I have to see you two like this?"

    "It will be the same forever," Noah replied tantly.

    Jake was calm and looked at Lu Lijun, "I will try to make everything right."

    Noah scoffed, "I think the things how they are now are the right way."

    "We will make them perfect then," Jake countered calmly.

    He knew what happened that day years back, Noah will not forgive him for it so easily. It was already a relief that he didn''t break their friendship and didn''t try to be away from him.

    "Okay, Jake, Noah and Lu Feng left from asking the question," An Tian said and looked at Lu Feng, "I am sure you have something to ask."

    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Yang, "If Nicky is back, will you start over?"

    Jiang Yang nodded, "I want to but....."

    "Keep that but away. I know what you want to say. Just answer me if shees to you then what?"

    "I will," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Jake," An Tian called for him.

    Jake looked at Noah, "Will you ever forgive me?"

    "I have already forgiven or we wouldn''t have been friends. But don''t expect anything more than that. Even if I ept you, what happened that day will never let me be happy with you because on the back of my head, that day is imprinted forever," Noah answered.

    "I will try to cover that imprint with the new memories," Jake said.

    "Won''t happen," Noah countered.

    "Noah, who do you want to ask a question?" An Tian interrupted before the two jumped into an argument.

    Noah looked at Jake, "What kind of criminal record do you have?"

    Jake turned silent while others looked at him. Few were aware of it while few didn''t and it shocked him.

    "I hurt someone and was punished for that," Jake answered.

    Noah scoffed, "Are you kidding me? Is that the answer? Ofcourse one gets punished for doing something wrong and...."

    "What I did was not wrong and if I go back in time, I will do the same," Jake countered, his eyes cold and anger briefing inside him.

    "Who did you hurt?" Noah asked.

    "Only one question was allowed to ask," Jake replied and looked at his brother.

    "Jake is right. Only once you could ask anyone. You should have used this chance carefully, Noah," An Tian said.

    Noah frowned, "I will find out on my own."

    "If you don''t care for me, then why do you care if I hadmitted a crime," Jake asked.

    "Because it''s rted to me. I have the right to know it," Noah replied while Jake kept quiet.

    "Okay. So here I finish our game. If you have any more questions, you can askter in person," An Tian once again stopped these two from arguing.

    "No one asked you anything yet, An Tian," Lu Fengmented. "It can not be finished just like this."

    "Well, because there is nothing to ask about me and rules are rules. You can ask only once and only one person," An Tian replied with a wide grin on his lips.

    "You wait, there will be a day when we all will ask you questions and you will have no answers to it. You will be in deep shit that day," Lu Feng warned.

    "That day won''te. I don''t keep my lifeplicated like you all. No love, no pain and noplications in life. As simple as that," An Tian replied.

    "I pray on all of our behalfs that one day you will get all that- love, pain,plications in life and everything like a normal human."

    "Keep praying, I will wait for that day which won''t evere," An Tian replied confidently.

 Chapter 1448 Itâ€™s Making Me Go Fucking Crazy

    The game was over and it waste at night till they finished drinking and talking. They went inside the home as they had to stay the night in An Tian''s home.

    The two guest rooms were assigned to Lu Feng and Jiang Yang and the other one for Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan. It was given that thetter couple would stay in one room.

    "Jake, I hope you can manage Noah in your room," An Tian said.

    Before Jake could say a word, Noah spoke, "Such a big vi. I am sure it won''tck for a few more guest rooms."

    An Tian smirked, "But you are not a guest here. Only guest stays in the guest room."

    "Huh? What do you mean, brother Tian? Am I not even a guest?" Noah asked.

    "Well, I am sleepy to answer your useless question," An Tian looked at the others, "I am heading to my room. Have a good night," and walked upstairs to his room.

    Others understood what An Tian meant and only smiled as they went to the rooms assigned to them.

    Only Jake and Noah were left in the Drawing room. Noah looked at Jake, "What did he mean?"

    "If you don''t want to understand then don''t force yourself," Jake said, "You know my room," and walked away upstairs towards his room.

    Sighing deeply, Noah followed him and went to the room. He saw Jake changing into night pajamas.

    "You can use any you want," Jake instructed and went to lie on the bed.

    Noah also changed into the night pajamas andy on the other side of the bed that was left vacant for him as Jake slept on the other side.

    ----

    Meanwhile in Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun''s room.

    "I didn''t know we had to stay here for the night. I didn''t even bring other clothes and pajamas," Jiang Yuyanmented, walking towards the wardrobe to check if there was anything but the wardrobe was empty other than a few folded white towels and napkins. She was sure no one woulde here to this vi to stay here.

    To her, as she looked at her own dress which was perfectly fitted and was notfortable to sleep in.

    "You can just take it off and sleep without clothes. Not a big deal," Lu Lijun said as he unbuttoned his shirt to remove it.

    She had just said it normally but this guy¡­is he finding it as an opportunity?

    She gulped looking at him who was unbuttoning his shirt and her gaze noticed what was behind thatyer of shirt clothing. She averted her gaze, "It''s not ufortable to sleep in this dress as well. It''s light and soft."

    She said and climbed into the bed.

    Lu Lijun removed his shirt and offered it to her, "You can wear this."

    She looked at the shirtless guy and then the ck shirt in his hands.

    "If you don''t want to sleep without clothes, then this is the better option," Lu Lijun added, "I won''t let you sleep in that ufortable dress," there was a warning in his eyes.

    Jiang Yuyan quietly epted his shirt. It was better than not wearing anything. She stepped out of the bed and walked away only to hear him, "I am sure there is no issue in changing clothes in front of me. Not like I have not seen you without clothes."

    Hearing him she stopped who was nning to go to the bathroom to change her clothes but this guy¡­.

    She faced her back to him and started undressing as she moved her hair to one side of her shoulder. Even before she could pull down the zipper of her dress that was on her back but someone''s hand was faster than hers reced her hand.

    Jiang Yuyan retreated her hand and let him pull down the zipper of her dress. To her, this felt intimate as he was without a shirt and she was going to be without her dress. Her heart picked up the pace the moment his hands moved to her waist to pull that dress up. She obediently let him do it as she raised her hands up.

    Her dress was gone with only undergarments covering her body. She closed her eyes thinking this guy would not stop at only this much and gulped but nothing happened. Instead a shirt covered her shoulder as he waited for her to put her hands in those sleeves.

    Feeling embarrassed over what she had expected, she quietly put her hands in the sleeves and felt him walk back. She looked at him over her shoulder who had gone to the bed and she buttoned up the shirt.

    She turned around and found him sitting on the bed with his bare back resting at the headrest and his one leg folded in with his one hand resting on it while the other one stretched out and his free hand offered to her asking her to join in bed.

    His eyes gazed at her appearance from top to bottom and showed he liked what he was seeing- His delicate woman wearing his oversized shirt that covered her till half of her thighs and she looked totally devourable.

    She stared at the man who was sitting half-naked in bed, wearing his pants only. This sight looked unusually seductive the way he had offered her his hand and the way he looked at her.

    Like something pulling her towards him, she walked towards him thoughtlessly and epted his hand. The next moment she felt the strong tug and she was in his arms, with her hands resting against his bare chest.

    She was not surprised at all and looked closely into those intense-looking eyes.

    His free hand moved to the small of her back and he pressed herpletely to his body.

    "I didn''t know you would look so hot and sexy in my shirt. Shall throw away all your dresses and rece them with my shirts? It''s making me go fucking crazy." His breath was scorching hot and his gaze as if could pierce through her cold skin.

 Chapter 1449 Dirty Talk And Bad Things

    Jiang Yuyan stared at the bold guy who was staring at her intently with just a little distance left between their faces. The way he cursed, she liked it and made her heart go wild. How can he be so devilishly attractive even if he said those curse words?

    He caressed her cheek gently with the back of his fingers, "You should not stare at a guy like this when he is already going crazy."

    It didn''t affect her and instead, she whispered under her breath, "I can''t help it." Her gaze looked drunk though she was not.

    "What you can not help?" he asked in a low and hoarse voice.

    "I can''t help but look at you. I can''t help but want to be closer to you," she replied, her one hand moving from his chest to his neck as her fingers caressed the bottom of his jaw gently and intently. Her gaze moved from his eyes to his lips and her thumb caressed those thin lips gently. "I like when you say bad words. When you talk boldly. It makes me go crazy as well."

    Finally, she was admitting what she felt. She didn''t try to hide it this time.

    His hand moved along her curvy back over that soft fabric of the shirt, her body entirely pressed against his as they could feel the heat radiating from each other''s bodies. His other hand settled at the back of her neck.

    "So you like it when I am bad? When I say those dirty things to you? When I do those bad things to you?"

    "Yes," she whispered firmly against his lips as slowly the distance was disappearing. His hot breath fanned against her cheeks which were heating up as well.

    "Trust me, I can''t wait to do more bad things with you when all that dirty talk wille into action."

    Though she was being bold, she gulped hearing it and her entire body was covered with goosebumps.

    "Am I allowed to see you?" she heard him ask.

    Her heart beating faster at what he had asked, she tried to speak, "I¡­am..not¡­ready..yet.."

    "You saw me but I can''t see you, isn''t it unfair?" he asked in his raspy voice.

    "Soon maybe," she replied.

    "Then, I am fine with just touching," he replied and pulled her into a kiss as his hand at the back of her head angled her face the way he wanted and his another wrapped tightly around her to press her against him.

    Jiang Yuyan kissed him back with one hand trying to feel that muscr chest and her other hand holding into his neck to keep herself stable.

    After a long passionate breathless kiss, Lu Lijun turned her around to make her sit facing her back at him, between his legs. His strong chest pressed against her slender back.

    It shocked her as she wanted to kiss him more but now she can not. She tried to turn around.

    "Stay still," she heard him saying at the back of her head.

    ''What does he n to do?'' she could not help but think. His every action always led to something as he would never let her go so easily.

    With both hands wrapped around her, one at the front of her shoulders and the other at her stomach, he pressed her hard against his body and whispered, "Though I can not see, I am still allowed to touch you right?"

    She could feel the heat from his body covering her entire back and a gasp leaving her lips at his question.

    "Am I?" he asked, though he didn''t need to.

    She nodded lightly, knowing he always liked to hear everything from her. "Yes."

    He lowered his head at her nape and nted gentle kisses, "Then allow me." His hand that was wrapped around her stomach, released her and moved along her waist to her thighs only to pull the bottom of the shirt up.

    Jiang Yuyan held his hand, "Are you¡­."

    "What do you expect?" he said, only to work his fingers on the delicate skin of the inner side of her thigh, making her clench them together.

    He tugged gently at her earlobe, "You will like it this way as well," his fingers brushed over her aching womanhood and she let go of his hand with a heavy gasp.

    He sure knew how to make her surrender willingly. She swore she felt him smirking against the skin of her nape.

    His hand that was wrapped around at the top of her chest moved down to cup her mound and squeeze it while his fingers didn''t stop gently moving over the aching ce between her legs over her ck undergarment.

    "Lijun¡­." she gasped and squirmed in his tight hold. Her head fell back, his strong shoulder supporting the back of her head.

    "Yes, Yuyan?" he squeezed another of her mound and asked, "Tell me, do you like it when I do this to you?"

    "Lijun..I¡­" she felt her words getting sucked in as at the same moment his fingers pressed with a little pressure. He did it intentionally, not even letting her answer.

    "Just answer Yes or No," he said in a firm tone, "Only exin when I asked you to," his voice carried the warning as if asking her to submit to whatever he wished her to do.

    "Understood," he asked again.

    "Y-Yes," Yuyan answered, being totally submissive to his actions of what he was doing with her mound, between her legs and hismanding words that she could not disobey.

    His fingers still torturing her gently, he asked in a raspy voice, "So tell me, do you like it when I do this to you?"

    "Yes," she replied, trying to be sane.

    His hand that was squeezing her mounds, slid inside the shirt and unhooked her undergarment, and his hand grabbed that soft flesh without any obstacle in between. Even before Jiang Yuyan coulde out of it, she found his hand moved under her panties and his fingers moved along her wet folds.

    "Lijun¡­" she pushed her feet on the mattress as if to get away from that touch that overwhelmed her senses with desires but Lu Lijun bit her at her neck making her jolt with another sensation of pain and pleasure.

    ===

    A/N- Dear readers, if you wish to know about chapter updates, kindly join Author''s discord server to know it. If you ask inments, it''s not possible for author to reply toments.

 Chapter 1450 Which Position? Explain!

    "Yes, Yuyan?" he asked, as a light smirk painted on his lips and once again he gently sucked her skin while his both hands worked on the sensitive ces of her body.

    "Mhmm..." She had nothing to say and moaned in pleasure she was feeling, her mind unable to process anything.

    "Tell me, did you like it when you saw me? When your hands held it?" he asked.

    "Mmm..." she didn''t know why he was ying a quiz with her while torturing her like this.

    His fingers relentlessly moved along her wet folds and yed with the bundle of her most sensitive nerve, making his fingers soak entirely in her feminine fluid. His other hand squeezing her soft handful mounds and his fingers tugging her perky pink buds harshly while his mouth working on her shoulder and nape.

    How could he expect her to answer when all she could do was to moan and pant heavily under his seductive and harsh touches. She felt her mind no longer working. Her eyes shut tightly, her body squirming in his hold, the back of her head pressing against his shoulder, her hands sometimes clutching his arms or letting them go only to clutch the mattress, and her seductive sounds filling that quiet room.

    "Answer me, Yuyan," he said in a firm tone while not giving her a chance to get her thoughts straight.

    "Y-Yes," she answered his previous question and tried to bear all that torture. She wanted her release now but this guy was not going to do it so soon, she knew it. She sensed his wicked intentions of torturing her.

    Continuing his torture, he asked again, "What did you like?"

    "It..It felt good...ahh..mhmm...In my hands...umm...Lijun..."

    "And?" he asked as if ordering her to say it all.

    "Made... my mind go wild...umm... at the feel of it...hard and warm...and...soft...throbbing..wildly in...in...my hands...ooff...." she gasped as heavily as she could. Talking while feeling this crazy pleasure was just impossible when her mind could not think anything more.

    Lu Lijun pinched the bundle of her sensitive nerves only to hear her cry out his name, "Ahh..Lijun...please..." she wanted more, she wanted to get her release or she felt like she would go crazy.

    Lu Lijun, being merciless, asked again, "Did you imagine me inside you?"

    "Y-Yes...umm...Yes..."

    The second Yes was her signal to say he was doing it the right way and she wanted him to do it more.

    "When did you imagine?" he asked again.

    "W-When..Your fingers were inside me....Ahh...Gosh..." She cried out aloud as Lu Lijun''s one finger slid inside her and he asked, "Like this?"

    She nodded, "Umm...Yes..."

    Her body was pressing hard against him as if her back was trying to be one with his chest. Her toes curling into the mattress, trying to fight with the waves of immense pleasure building inside her.

    "Or like this?" another of his fingers slid inside her and she could not help but jolt wildly, "Ahh..um..." at the feeling of his fingers filling her insidepletely.

    She squirmed in pleasure but there was no way she could be out of it. This man was relentless in torturing her.

    "Lijun..can you please..." her voice was almost begging him to give her most desired release.

    "Patience," he said and moved his fingers inside her, sending numerous waves of pleasure all over her body.

    "What did you imagine?" he asked, not stopping the movement of his fingers but it was not fast enough, for what she wanted. He wanted her to beg for more.

    "Did you imagine me fucking you like crazy?" he asked.

    She nodded immediately as what exactly he said was what she wanted at this moment. "Y-Yes."

    He moved his fingers a little faster which created the lewd sounds of his fingers invading her wet insides again and again.

    "Like this?"

    She shook her head, "No."

    "Then?"

    "It was faster," she replied.

    He smirked at how open she was now. No hesitation and no embarrassment.

    "Which position?" he asked once again, "Exin," his voice ordered her as he increased the pace of his fingers and his other hand squeezed her mounds as harsh as he could while taking the turns on them.

    ? "The same...In shower...standing in front of me...Umm..." she managed to say, trying to bear that torturous pleasure.

    "And?" He asked.

    "I am h..holding onto you...You inside me...Felt good... gosh...can you be a little faster?" she finally could not hold it back. "I... imagined you faster," she said, almost provoking it.

    She was unable to bear it. She wanted him to go faster and give her what he had started.

    "As you say," suddenly he was obedient to her after letting her go through a hell lot of torture. He held her tight, his hand moved to the front of her neck from her chest as if he wished to choke her while his other hand''s fingers invaded her harder and faster.

    "Oh..god..Lijun...Umm..Yes..faster...."

    "These are just my fingers. What will you do when I am inside you for real and fucking you to your core like a beast?"

    The grip of his hands tightened around her neck, which aroused her and she still managed to speak.

    "Please...do so...I...want..it...Ahh.." she cried out as she was on the brink of her release.

    She didn''t know what she was saying. All the nerves in her body clenched together, only to release in a shock sending intense pleasure waves through her entire body.

    "Lijun...ahh..." the next moment her stiffened and squirming body, fell back as if it was limp, as she closed her eyes and breathed heavily.

    Lu Lijun stopped the movements of his hands and held her limp body in his embrace gently. That evil and dominating man disappeared and the gentle one returned to her once again.

    He let her be calm and looked at her flushed face, her eyes closed, her lips still open to get as much air she could get, her chest heaving up and down heavily.

    After a few moments of peace, he asked, "Was it good?"

    Still lying in his embrace, she nodded with her eyes still closed and said immediately, "No more questions now."

    Lu Lijun could not help but chuckle, "Fine. Rest then."

    Hey her in bed with her head on the pillow next to him. She finally opened her eyes and looked at him who was sitting next to her at the headboard and was looking at her.

    "And you?" she knew he must want it to, "Let me.."

    He smiled, "It''s fine. It was your reward for not thinking of abandoning me when that difficult question was being asked to you."

    "I can never," she replied, "Lu Qiang is my heart but you are my life. I can not live without my life."

    "I know," he replied, having a content smile on his lips and leaned closer to her to nt a kiss on her forehead. "Sleep."

    The tired woman smiled and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Caressing her head, Lu Lijun continued to sit, resting his back at the headboard and could not help but remember her words she said at that time. How relieved he was to see he was as much important in her life as his elder brother.

 Chapter 1451 Help Me, Please

    [This chapter contains boy couple moments. Kindly avoid reading it if you don''t like it.]

    Meanwhile in Jake and Noah''s room. Noah had fallen asleep but Jake could not. For the past few months, he was not in a great condition as he kept missing Noah though he managed to hide it well every time.

    Whatever he tried, he was getting needy and impatient and would not want to give up on Noah. he often had a strong urge to disregard Noah''s will and force his way out like what he did with Noah in the shower. His mind and his body were bing a mess with every passing day as if he was getting punished for something and found it hard to control himself.

    He looked at his right ride where Noah was sleeping on the other side of the bed. He remembered his brother''s words said to him when he followed Noah to China after they finished their Masters''s degree.

    An Tian told him that it''s in their blood and that soon his body would demand it and he would be often irritated and angry at not getting it. It would be impossible to hold back and he needed to find the way out. He didn''t know why his brother said it like this. At that time he took it casually but now he could find the reality in his brother''s words.

    He exhaled deeply and tried to divert his mind but could not. In the end, as if he lost control over his mind, he subconsciously moved closer to Noah.

    ''Feels better like this.'' He didn''t realize when he back-hugged Noah and buried his face at the back of his neck.

    Noah''s body stiffened as he realized after being woken up by this sudden closeness.

    "Jake!"

    "Hmm?" Jake responded but continued to hold Noah even titer.

    "What are you doing?" Noah asked.

    Instead of answering him, Jake loosened his grip around Noah and turned him around only to get on top of him.

    It shocked Noah, "What the fuck are you doing....umm..."

    Before Noah could say more, his lips were sealed. It angered him and he thought to push Jake but Jake held his hand and looked into his eyes.

    "Noah! I can''t bear it," his eyes looked like he was in pain, "Help me!" Jake muttered under his heavy breath.

    Noah looked at him for a moment and realized what Jake meant. "Jake, get off of me." His voice was cold and indifferent as if Jake''s situation didn''t matter to him.

    Jake didn''t listen and instead pinned his hands on the bed. "Noah, please. I...It hurts...I can''t seem to handle it."

    Jake''s face had turned red and sweaty and his body felt hot as if he was running a high fever. Even through the clothes, Noah could feel it.

    "It...hurts...help me..." Jake managed to beg under his greeted teeth.

    Noah didn''t know what happened to him suddenly as it was an extreme change and Jake never acted like this.

    ''Help him?''

    Noah shook his head, "Jake get off this instant," he said angrily.

    "I can''t...I...I want you," Jake said and tried to kiss Noah once again but this time Noah turned his face away and managed to kick this strong guy off of his body.

    "You asshole. Get back to your senses," Noah eximed angrily as he looked at Jake who he had pushed onto the bed and looked at Noah in disbelief.

    Jake realized what he was doing and snapped out of it. He wanted to exin to Noah. "Noah...I..."

    "If you are that desperate, find someone else. Don''t you have so many beautiful guys and girls around you, the prince Jake? Get the fuck out of here and go to anyone. I am sure anyone would offer themselves to your highness. This whore in front of you had long stopped serving anyone."

    "Noah," Jake eximed.

    "What?" Noah didn''t back down, "Weren''t you the one who called me whore when we were in China. Did you already forget it, Your Highness? I am sure there are so many whore out there so pardon me."

    Jake felt speechless. Yes, he made a mistake at that time as he was angry seeing Noah with a girl. He didn''t want to but ended up saying what he really didn''t mean.

    "Oh, that Jane. I remember someone named Jane picking up your call. You seem so close to her that she is allowed to receive your calls in your stead. Why don''t you go to her? I am sure she won''t mind serving a handsome man like you."

    Jake simply stared at him coldly and Noah didn''t stop talking.

    "Did you forget her number? Do you want me to find it for you, Your Highness? I might not help you with your bodily things but I might help you with ...."

    Jake had already picked up his mobile and dialled a number. The call was received in hardly two rings and he heard the cheerful voice of a woman in a sweet British ent though it was ate night.

    "Jane, where are you?" Jake asked on the call.

    He received an answer and replied, "I''ll be there in twenty minutes to pick you up. Be ready by then." Jake said and hung up the call.

    Noah turned speechless for a moment and then chuckled, "That''s a good decision...."

    m!

    The door of the room was mmed loudly as Jake left the room without looking at Noah even once.

    Noah stared at the closed door. Somewhere it hurt him but...isn''t it what he wanted.

    "Well, it''s for the better," he mumbled andy back in bed.

    He tried to sleep but he could not. The thought of why Jake had gone to her was troubling him.

    ''Isn''t it obvious? Why am I thinking about what he would do? I have slept with so many girls, let him enjoy as well," Noah convinced himself and closed his eyes.

    But sleeping was impossible. He stared at the ceiling. ''Was that even enjoyable? I was just forcing myself to do all those things so I won''t think about him. It was suffocating. Will he feel the same? Will it suffocate him like it did to me? Did I just force him to jump into that suffocation? Will he be alright?''

    "Arghh...I am thinking too much. He had never been with anyone so I am just worried for him. He will be alright," Noah forced himself to sleep but in the back of his head, he could not stop worrying about the kind of situation he was in. His desperate gaze and begging and needy voice could not fail to affect him.

    ===

    Discord server link - https://discord.gg/FeBvNrBbkn

 Chapter 1452 My Wife Is So Adorable

    The next morning, Jiang Yuyan woke up. Her beautiful eyes were greeted by the bright sunlight in the rooming from those huge ss windows.

    Smiling pleasantly after having a short but good sleep, she looked to her side but the ce next to her was empty.

    ''Did he wake up already? Seems like I am sleeping tillte," she then stretched her arms nicely and something felt off. She looked down at herself and then under the nket only to see herself wearing a shirt.

    It reminded her of what they had done the previous night and she felt her entire body covered in goosebumps once again. ''That was¡­'' she felt embarrassed remembering the talk between them, ''He is shameless and too bold. But what happened to me? How could I be so¡­" she didn''t get a word to describe her bold self. ''I was never like this. He..he is turning me into a bad one. How can he talk like that and ask me such questions?'' She felt her heart beating faster remembering what he had asked her.

    What did you like? Did you imagine me inside you? How did it feel? What position?

    ''Gosh¡­That was too much." Her face turned red. ''He is so dangerous only with his words. Not sure what will he be like when we will be...''

    Click!

    Just then she heard the door of the bathroom being opened and she immediately covered her face with the nket.

    ''Why am I hiding?'' she thought under the nket and then peeked out a little only to see Lu Lijuning out of the bathroom and standing in front of the mirror while drying his hair. Just had a towel wrapped around his lower waist and waspletely focused on his work. Her eyes widened at the sight of that perfect body and almost drooled over it thinking.

    ''I can''t believe he belongs to me now. Such a perfect body¡­'' she then scolded herself, ''What the hell, don''t act like you love him for his body¡­.'' but once again her thoughts changed, "Body is additional plus point he has. Don''t all women want their men to have such a perfect body and be so perfect in bed? I guess I am lucky among them. I sure love his body and can''t wait to get my hands on it once again¡­''

    "Good morning, Yuyan."

    She heard Lu Lijun''s voice. Who did he greet? Does he know I am awake? Then Does he know I am pretending?''

    When there was still no reply from her, Lu Lijun, who had finished drying his hair, spoke again, "Good morning, little birdie."

    ''Little birdie? How dare he?'' It didn''t take time for the nket to uncover her face and she called him angrily, "Lu Lijun!"

    He looked at her, "You didn''t respond so I thought you like this name better."

    She frowned and sat up in bed, "I warn you to not call me like that."

    "Fine," he didn''t tease and went to her to sit at the edge of the bed, "But you need to bribe me with a morning kiss then."

    She immediately pecked on his lips and heard him, "Did I not teach you enough on how to kiss?" he leaned forward and kissed her properly whichsted for several seconds, "Like this, understood?" he asked, letting her go. "I expect you to not forget it."

    Like an obedient girl, she nodded and Lu Lijun informed, "Brother Tian has sent clothes for us."

    "Did he? Why didn''t he send themst night then?" she asked.

    He narrowed his eyes at her, "You mean you didn''t like wearing my shirt?"

    It startled her, "Ah, No. I don''t mean it like that¡­."

    "And you also didn''t like what I did after feeling tempted seeing you in my shirt?"

    It left her speechless, "No, I didn''t say¡­"

    "What? You liked it or not?" he asked coldly as if he was upset.

    ''How can I say I didn''t like it when I was screaming, asking for more and more,'' she thought and replied, "I..liked it¡­"

    "I was sure you liked¡­" he stopped, his eyes carrying the mischief, ".....my shirt more than other clothes."

    ''What? Was he talking about his shirt?'' She felt embarrassed and changed her lines, "Of Course, your shirt is morefortable."

    Heughed a little thinking how easy it was to tease her and said, "You are so adorable, like a little naive girl."

    "I am not a little girl."

    "That I could guess from how you cry asking for more. That is certainly not what little girls act like."

    "You...," she gritted her teeth, "go wear some clothes," she said angrily as he would not stop teasing her.

    "I just wanted to save your efforts of peeking at my body from under the nket."

    "So you knew," she mumbled.

    He smiled and patted her head, "You don''t need to peek to look at me."

    "Stop embarrassing me and wear your clothes," she said.

    Lu Lijun didn''t tease and stood up and he pulled out the clothes for him from one of the two bags ced on the couch.

    Jiang Yuyan was about to step out of the bed to freshen up, but¡­.her eyes widened at something and she eximed, "What are you doing?" and turned around.

    After getting his clothes, Lu Lijun removed the towel wrapped around his waist and tossed it aside on the couch, leaving himself entirely naked, not thinking that he would shock the woman standing behind him.

    He turned around to look at her who had turned her back at him, "Didn''t you say to wear my clothes. So I am doing that," he replied, having an evil smirk on his lips and putting on his shirt.

    "You..You can''t just do it like this without considering others," shemented, still facing her back at him.

    "Others? I don''t see any. And you have already seen all of me and have even enjoyed touching me. So there is no need¡­."

    "Shameless, wear your clothes fast. I need to go to the bathroom," she eximed.

    Lu Lijun quietly wore his clothes, "Done."

    She turned around and hurried towards the bathroom without even looking at him while he only smiled at her.

    ''When will she get used to me? But¡­it''s so nice to see her like this¡­my wife is so adorable.'' he smiled pleasantly, ''Wife? Maybe soon she will allow me to call her that. So satisfying it feels to call her my wife.''

 Chapter 1453 Where Is Jake?

    Lu Lijun knocked on the bathroom door and informed, "Yuyan, I am going out of the room. Once you are ready, you cane out."

    "Okay," she replied back and Lu Lijun went out.

    Noah also came downstairs as he saw Lu Lijuning out as well, "Good Morning."

    "Morning," Lu Lijun replied, "Where is your man?"

    "Went out to y," Noah replied, "And stop calling him like that.

    "I prefer to speak the truth. Did you act like a typical wife and upset him to send him out?" Lu Lijun grinned widely.

    "Shut up, Lijun," Noah warned and then saw An Tian walking inside the drawing room from outside.

    "Morning, Young ones."

    "Morning...then shall we call you older one, brother Tian?" Noah asked.

    "We should," Lu Lijun agreed.

    "Well I am fine with it, but you can ask them," he signalled towards Lu Feng and Jiang Yang who entered the Drawing room after An Tian.

    "Don''t you dare call us like that," Jiang Yang said and looked at Lu Feng, "What do you say, Lu Feng?"

    Lu Feng looked at the two, "Only if you two want to get beaten up."

    "That''s my darling," Jiang Yang praised, "An Tian has turned old after spending his energy on so many women but we two are still young and full of energy."

    "Spending energy on women makes you younger, you two, virgins for a lifetime can''t understand it," An Tian countered.

    "Hey, I am not a virgin?" Jiang Yang said, "You know that."

    "In the past ten years, celibacy had made you regain it," An Tian said with a teasing smirk and looked at Lu Feng, "And this guy sigh...His story is on another level that I am speechless."

    "At least something made you speechless," Lu Fengmented.

    "Yeah, CEO Lu Feng and his Extraordinary life...or shall I say wife? Life-wife, good rhyming," An Tian chuckled.

    "Shut up," Lu Feng said and walked past him, "Let''s have breakfast. Jiang Yang and I have to return to China. Enough of this stalling now."

    "Our President Lu is not here, yet," An Tian said.

    "She will be here soon," Lu Lijun replied.

    "I can see your desperation to go back to her," Jiang Yangmented as he patted Lu Feng''s shoulder.

    "Then do you expect me to spend my time with you? Be ready to leave. I won''t dy my flight for you," he warned and went to get water to drink.

    "He seems to be cranky," Jiang Yangmented as he looked at An Tian.

    "Being away from your woman for long can make you like this. This is one of the reasons I stay away from all this," An Tian said,

    In a while, Jiang Yuyan came out and they all walked towards the dining room.

    "Where is Jake?" Lu Feng asked as they sat around and An Tian looked at Noah, "Jake?"

    Noah cleared his throat, "Last night he was not feeling quite well so he left."

    "Left? Where?"

    "I don''t know. He called someone named Jane and left to see her."

    "Jane," An Tian repeated, "Good to know my brother getting on the track I told him."

    "What? I hope you didn''t say anything nasty to him," Lu Fengmented, "He is young."

    "Don''t worry, I am his brother. I care for him the most, even more than our parents," he replied.

    "Then what do you mean by that?" Jiang Yang asked.

    Jake loved Noah then why An Tian was happy that he went to someone else. The servants finished serving and then An Tian continued.

    "Well, when he came to China for the first time, I told him something but my stubborn brother was stuck with true love and feelings and what not."

    Noah looked at An Tian to know what he meant. And others paid him attention as well.

    "At that time I told him that he should not hold himself back and should find his ways out and not stuck with the idiotic things like love and all...." An Tian stopped as he sensed a few killer gazes at him, "Well, not for you guys but for me it''s idiotic and you too know that so sorry but not so sorry."

    Lu Feng sighed, "Continue with your crap."

    "Not a crap but something important for my brother," An Tian countered, "I told him it is in our blood when we feel angry and agitated and there are certain needs he needs to take care of. When your love doesn''t get reciprocated then it''s worse. I told him he shall not hold back and shall get women but....as you know...those idiotic feelings."

    Jiang Yang asked, "And what is in your blood, any curse or what?" heughed.

    An Tian smiled, "Well, you can take it as a curse because it''s nothing pleasant to feel about if he can''t be like me."

    "Then?"

    "He must have tried really hard and it must be painful for him. I wonder how hested for so many years already? I must say I am proud of him for having such self-control...but...I know the kind of pain he must have felt..." An Tian''s prideful voice softened as he sighed and looked worried.

    Noah remembered how Jake was the previous night and didn''t know what to think about it.

    "But I am happy for my brother. Finally, he had made a decision and now just like me he will be out of the crap called love, feelings, devotions and what not. Now he can live a good life like me," An Tian''s gaze passed across Noah who looked in deep thought, "Whatever had pushed my brother to this, I should thank the reason for helping my brother out of crap."

    Noah felt like these words were directed to him and looked at An Tian who looked at Lu Lijun, "If you have any important work rted to a project, then don''t wait for Jake. He won''t be back for at least two days."

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly and looked at Noah who looked quiet. Noah looked back at Lu Lijun, "Let him have fun. We two can handle work even without him."

    Lu Lijun could only nod and sigh inwardly.

 Chapter 1454 Right Answer To The Question

    After breakfast, everyone was ready to leave after a short talk except for An Tian as it was his home.

    Before leaving, Noah told Lu Lijun, "You go ahead, I have something to talk to brother An Tian.

    Lu Lijun agreed, "I and Yuyan will go to the airport to see off brother Feng and brother Yang in another car. You can bring my car."

    An Tian came out to see them off.

    "When are youing back?" Lu Feng asked An Tian.

    "I n to enjoy for a while in my home here," An Tian replied.

    Lu Feng nodded, "See you, then." Jiang Yang said bye as well and they sat in the car.

    The car left while An Tian looked at Noah who stayed back, "Seems like you loved my home to stay back here."

    "I want to talk to you about something, brother Tian," he said.

    As if An Tian was not surprised at all, he replied, "Hmm, carry on."

    "I want to know what kind of crime Jake hadmitted in the past that he has a criminal record?" Noah asked.

    An Tian offered him a surprised gaze as he did not expect Noah to ask this question. He had expected him to ask something about what they talked about Jake during breakfast.

    "I am sure brother An Tian must be aware of it as Jake is your brother. There is no way such things would be hidden from you," Noah continued.

    "Why don''t you ask Jake?" An Tianmented, not denying the fact that he knew the answer to Noah''s Question.

    "Do you really think I didn''t ask? I did but expecting an answer from him is nothing but me being delusional."

    "Being his brother, instead of siding with him and keeping his secret, isn''t it delusional of you to think I will answer you," An Tian countered.

    "I know it''s right to side with him being his brother, but I still expect you to answer me. It might help me and him sort out our issues."

    "To sort the issue between you two, it''s wrong to seek help from a third person. If you two don''t trust each other and don''t bother to tell each other all your secrets, then there is no meaning in solving anything. When there are secrets and no trust, there is nothing left to cherish. You better forget it and move on," An Tian said coldly as if Noah''s worry didn''t matter to him. Have a good day," An Tian turned to go inside the home.

    "What do I have to do for brother Tian to tell me about it?" Noah asked him.

    An Tian stopped and after a few moments he turned to look at him, "Will you do anything if I tell you?"

    "Hmm," Noah agreed.

    "After I tell you what kind of criminal record he has and why it happened, you have to disappear from Jake''s life forever. You can nevere back and can not be in contact with him. You have to break your friendship with him and go somewhere far to nevere across him till the end of both of your lives," An Tian said the cruellest thing so easily as if it was nothing.

    Noah who heard it left shocked. "Brother¡­"

    "Do you agree or not?" An Tian asked coldly. Noah''s shocked expressions didn''t affect him at all as if what he was doing was the absolute right thing.

    "I don''t," Noah answered straight away as he got back to his senses, "I don''t agree with what you have asked for. I can not go away from those few dear to me for the sake of knowing something."

    An Tian smirked, "Then, I believe there is nothing to talk about between us."

    Noah''s face turned utterly disappointed as he didn''t expect An Tian to ask for something like this. If he had said he didn''t want to answer then it was eptable but asking something like this in return, he was being cruel to him and Jake.

    "I was wrong to expect anything from you. I thought of you as my brother as well but I was wrong."

    An Tian looked at him with the same expressions- cold, calm but mysterious that failed one to guess what this man had going on in his mind. No one could ever understand him and he didn''t expect anyone to do so. There was not a single person born who could see through him.

    Noah''s words didn''t affect him at all as if he was a mountain and Noah''s words were the angry wind that passed by without affecting him.

    "Fine, as you consider me your brother then as your elder brother, I will give you one more chance," An Tian said, "I will tell you what happened years back but¡­."

    "But, another strange request that I can''t expect?" Noah interrupted him as he could not expect anything to be so easy with this man.

    It didn''t affect An Tian, "Well not a request but a question."

    "Ask," Noah said firmly.

    "I will answer your question only if you give the right answer to my question," An Tian exined.

    "Fair enough," Noah agreed.

    "Why do you want to know about what crime he hasmitted?" An Tian asked.

    "Is this the question of our deal?" Noah asked to make sure.

    "Hmm" An Tian nodded, "I guess I had asked the easiest question to you."

    "I got to know he has that criminal record because of me that means it''s rted to me. Anything that is rted to me, I have the right to know it. I want to know what he did because me to have a criminal record under his name," Noah answered and waited for An Tian to answer him now.

    An Tian scoffed, "Wrong answer, young man," and turned to leave.

    It shocked Noah, "Wait, how can it be a wrong answer? This is what It is. What do you want me to say?" Noah asked loudly, seeing the man leaving.

    "You lost the deal, you can leave," An Tian said, continuing to walk ahead.

    Noah turned furious and shouted, "You just didn''t want to answer me. I should have known already¡­."

    "The day when you will have a right answer,e to me and I will tell you everything," An Tian said hisst words as he waved his hand to the one standing behind him, "Goodbye." and entered the home.

    Noah frowned, "What the fuck. What did he expect me to answer? Right answer? Who is he to decide what is the right or wrong answer?" Noah frowned and got into the car as he left feeling all angry.

 Chapter 1455 Planning For Vacation

    At the airport, Lu Feng and Jiang Yang were leaving.

    "Take care of her," Lu Feng said to his younger brother.

    "Rest assured," Lu Lijun replied.

    Jiang Yang patted his sister''s head, "Just follow your heart and don''t think about what others would say. Whatever you do, I am always with you."

    She smiled, "Thank you, brother."

    Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun, "If he troubled you, juste back to your brother. Be a tigress and don''t give in to him so easily."

    "She had given in long back but I won''t mind taming tigress. That way it would be more fun," Lu Lijun said and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "You should seriously follow your brother''s advice."

    "You are asking me to be like when we were in China," she countered.

    "I will still find a way to get you back and make youe to me. Don''t worry," Lu Lijun replied.

    "You just wait," she offered him a narrowed-eyed look and then looked at Lu Feng, "Have a safe journey," and hugged him.

    Lu Feng hugged her back and patted her head, "Take care, little girl."

    She nodded and then went to hug her brother.

    The two friends left while Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun left the airport.

    "I n toe to the office today," Jiang Yuyan said as Lu Lijun didn''t allow her to work for the past few days and she didn''t wish to sit at home.

    Lu Lijun agreed and took her to the office. When they reached the office, Noah was already there who didn''t look in a fine mood and the other two understood his talk with An Tian didn''t go well.

    "Yuyan, go to my office. I will be there in a while," Lu Lijun instructed.

    She nodded and quietly went inside Lu Lijun''s office.

    Lu Lijun went to Noah who was talking to Keith. The two greeted Lu Lijun when they saw him. Noah finished instructing Keith and then looked at Lu Lijun, "Did they leave?"

    "Hmm," Lu Lijun nodded, "Come with me," walked inside Noah''s office.

    Noah followed him and once the door closed, Noah spoke even before Lu Lijun could ask, "I know what you want to ask but I guess this is not the right time and we should start working."

    "A littlete won''t hurt," Lu Lijun countered, "Now tell me."

    Noah sighed and narrated everything that he talked about with An Tian and frowned, "If he had told me, things would have been easier."

    Lu Lijun didn''tment on what An Tian said and did as he trusted An Tian at least this much that he never did or said anything without a reason. Lu Lijun was once An Tian''s patient and he understood An Tian.

    "How could he say that I..." Noah sighed angrily and looked at Lu Lijun, "Can we talk about itter. The more I think, the more I get angry. I won''t be able to work this way."

    "Then take a break," Lu Lijun offered.

    "I can not. Work is my medicine," Noah said and sat in his chair. "I have this data prepared. Take a look," he offered a file to Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun epted it, "As you wish."

    Lu Lijun returned to his office where Jiang Yuyan was sitting in the couch.

    "Is everything alright?" she asked.

    He nodded and went to his chair carrying the file given by Noah.

    "What''s that file?" she asked.

    "Some data," he replied.

    "Let me have a look."

    "You are not going to work," he said.

    It shocked her, "I am here to work."

    "You said you want toe to the office and here you are. We didn''t talk about you working here," he countered and opened the file as he was back to his working mode.

    She red at him, "You are so cunning. I will be bored..."

    "I will give you work in my break time," he looked at her, "I am sure you will do a good job."

    ''Gosh this guy,'' she almost got a chill from his cold but meaningful gaze. "T-Then, what shall I do now?"

    "Just rest or do anything but work," he answered and resumed his work.

    Jiang Yuyan frowned and leaned back at the sofa as she rested her hand on the hand rest and continued to look at Lu Lijun.

    One minute, two minutes....few more minutes passed by but she didn''t move her gaze from him.

    He didn''t look at her but could still see what she was trying to do. "If you are trying to tempt me, there are high chances that you will be sessful if you keep staring at me for a few moments more."

    "Working hour just started and we don''t allow anyone to ck off from work," she countered, not being affected by his words full of warning. ''You asked for it. Who told you to stop me from working?"

    He was still busy working but didn''t stop answering her, "Didn''t grandpa always teach us that familyes before work? I guess I love what he said."

    Jiang Yuyan stopped staring at him and awkwardly cleared her throat as she picked up the tablet from the centre table in front of the couch.

    She went through searching random things about the business world and then thought about something.

    ''Vacation! He was talking about going on vacation. Let me search where we can go,'' she thought and searched through it. ''Where shall we go?'' she nced at the busy man, ''Am I being desperate one if I am the one to look into it,'' she shook her head, ''He is busy so it''s fine if I look into it. Maybe a surprise for him.''

    She skimmed through the ces, ''This one seems better for couples. Romantic and beautiful. How many it shall be for? A week? Two weeks? No no, he has lots of work to do, so a week will be fine. It won''t be too long, right? Once we return to China, then there won''t be alone time. I think we need a week at least. Only we two and nothing to disturb us.''

    With a smile, she was looking into a tablet and was in her dreamy world that she didn''t know the busy guy was observing her in between his work and smiled seeing her rx and not stressing herself with work.

    ====

    Dear readers, due to the extreme pain in my wrists and fingers because of too much writing, I had to take a break to rest my hands. I had to visit the doctor and work on improving the situation. I will continue to write now. Thank you for your patience. <3 <3

 Chapter 1456 Did He See Us Kissing?

    Jiang Yuyan fell asleep on the couch as she had nothing to do while Lu Lijun continued to work. When he noticed she fell asleep, he stopped working and went to the couch as he observed the sleeping woman. She had her head resting on the armrest of the couch and her legs were still down the couch.

    ''Last night, she sleptte so must be sleepy," he concluded and moved her legs up on the couch and adjusted the cushion below her head to make her sleepfortably.

    He removed his suit''s jacket and covered her with it. Having a satisfied smile he pecked on her forehead and returned to his work table as he folded back his shirt''s sleeves.

    Before starting the work, he once again looked at her, feeling satisfied with the sight. ''Having her in front of him seems more than enough.'' He smiled and continued his work.

    Noah knocked on the door and entered the office. Before he could talk, Lu Lijun signalled him to keep quiet. Noah looked at the couch and understood. With light footsteps, he walked towards Lu Lijun''s worktable and put the file on his table.

    Looking at the file, Lu Lijun understood what it was and Noah didn''t have to exin. Noah pointed towards a few pages that he wished Lu Lijun to look into.

    Lu Lijun went through it and signed those few pages inside the file and handed it back over to Noah who left his office.

    In the next few hours, it was a lunch break. Lu Lijun just closed hisptop and was about to get up, he saw movement on the couch.

    ''Seems like she is awake,'' he walked towards her, who looked at the ceiling with her sleepy eyes and then tried to get up not believing that she actually fell asleep in the office and that too during work hours.

    Lu Lijun helped her sit up, "Seems like you had a nice sleep."

    She nodded and he sat next to her. "You woke up at the right time. I must say you are punctual at your work."

    Feeling puzzled, she looked at him.

    He offered her a sly smile, "Didn''t you agree to work in my break time when you wanted to work?"

    She didn''t get a good feeling about it and sank back to move away from him, "What work?"

    "The work that if you do, I will feel pleased," he replied, moving closer to her.

    She tried to move back further but the handrest of the couch was behind her and found him leaning closer to her, "Lu Lijun, we are in the office."

    He stopped only when his face was closer to hers, "Why? Are we not allowed to¡­."

    She gulped and he finished what he was saying, "...have lunch in the office?"

    She blinked a few times, "Huh?"

    "Your work is to apany me for a nice lunch. Don''t you want to?" he asked, as his lips curved in a light smile.

    "L-Lunch¡­Of course, we can have," she tried topose her embarrassment.

    "Why do I feel like you were thinking about something else?"

    "Some¡­thing else? Of course not," she replied, pulling out an awkward smile.

    "That''s good then," he moved back, having his fair share of teasing her.

    She looked at him, ''Was he trying to mess up with me? I once again fell for his tricks. This sly fox. so cunning and shameless, a trickster...''

    "Too much cursing." Lu Lijun felt likeughing loudly as he could guess what she was thinking and finger flicked on her forehead.

    "Ahh..You..It hurts¡­" she rubbed her forehead.

    "Then, you can hurt me back," he said and neared his face to her as he moved his hair away from the forehead. "Try it if you can hurt me."

    She looked at his forehead, "Fine."

    Lu Lijun waited for her to do it but then her cold palms cupped his face and her lipsnded on his, but¡­

    "Ahh¡­" Lu Lijun touched his lips after groaning lightly with a surprise bite.

    She bit on his lips and moved back, "I can sure hurt you."

    "So daring, huh?" Hemented and cornered her on the couch only to hold her steady and kiss her.

    Jiang Yuyan could not even push him as she simply melted in that kiss as he gently sucked and nibbled them. His warm mouth savoured hers like a tasty meal and held her closer with his hand pressed on her back and the other one at the back of her head, messing with her open hair.

    Her hands held him at the sides of his back as she clutched on his shirt. The light moans escaped her throat in between the kiss s they continued it, not caring if someone would enter the office.

    There was a knock on the door and none of the two heard it. Noah opened the door as his gaze was weed by the passionate kiss between his friend and thedy boss.

    Jiang Yuyan was not aware of it as her back was facing the door but Lu Lijun opened his eyes to look at Noah but closed them again and didn''t bother stopping what he was enjoying.

    Noah sighed as if it was nothing unexpected and left the office after closing the door behind him.

    Jiang Yuyan heard the sound of the door closing and froze. She stopped and moved her head back to stop kissing. She turned her head to look at the door, "Someone was here?"

    "Hmm, Noah," Lu Lijun replied.

    She looked at Lu Lijun in disbelief, "Did he see us?"

    Lu Lijun nodded casually as if it was not a big deal.

    "Why didn''t you stop? How can you just¡­"

    "Don''t worry. Even I have witnessed him and Jake, their first kiss. It''s not a big deal," he countered.

    "You friends are just shameless," she frowned.

    "Don''t think much. It''s just a kiss. He was here to ask us for lunch," he said normally and stood up, "Let''s go have lunch now."

    She epted his hand and stood up. Coming out of the office, she saw Noah standing at the reception and felt like hiding behind Lu Lijun.

    Noah greeted her with a light bow as she was the president. Feeling awkward she epted it with a light nod and felt like she could handle it but¡­.

    Noah looked at Lu Lijun, "I thought you had your meal already and won''t be having anything else," and walked towards the elevator.

    Lu Lijun followed him and so did Jiang Yuyan, though she felt like beating these shameless friends.

    "Only that much won''t be enough for me. Also, I didn''t want you to miss your meal while missing someone."

    "I don''tpromise with my stomach," Noahmented as he entered the elevator and the other two followed him.

    ===

    Important announcement-

    Dear readers, due to WSA contest, I am not able to give regr updates on this novel as I need to focus on a new novel as it''s thest phase of the contest duration. I might take a break in the month of September for this novel. Until I publish any new chapter in September, kindly do not buy privileged for the month of September.

 Chapter 1457 Pain Of Rejection Is Worse

    When Lu Lijun, Jiang Yuyan and Noah were having lunch, Lu Lijun received a call.

    "Elder sister," he said as he looked at the screen. He received it and put it on speaker mode to let Yuyan hear it as well.

    "What are you doing, little bunny?" she asked.

    "Lunch," he replied.

    "Yuyan?"

    "Sitting next to me."

    "As obvious," Lu Lianmented with a lightugh and said, "I called you to inform you that you might have to return home soon."

    "Are they preparing for your wedding already?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I know you are smart," shemented and exined, "Rusheng''s Grandfather is suffering from health issues so his family wishes to have the wedding soon."

    "What happened to Grandpa?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she realized she had not called or gotten an update about him for more than a month now.

    "Nothing serious, the usual older age issues. Rusheng looked a little tense as well so I agreed to it," she replied.

    "You did well," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "Well, my purpose to inform you in advance was, once you two are here, you won''t be free like how you are there in Ennd. I want you two to have enough time to decide beforeing here. You might like to go on somewhere and spend time together as it might not be the same once you return home," she paused, "Well, if you inform our families then there won''t be an issue. I am sure somewhere they are aware but it would be better if you two tell them clearly what''s going on instead of keeping them guessing."

    "Hmm! Thanks for the heads up," was what Lu Lijun said as he could not decide on his own.

    He didn''t have an issue telling his family everything but getting Jiang Yuyan''s opinion was important. She was not reckless like him to decide as she pleased.

    "Take care and enjoy your lunch then," Lu Lian said and hung up the call after they said bye. Lu Lian didn''t want them to be caught off guard when their family ask them to return all of a sudden and they would not have enough time to decide what they had to do.

    Jiang Yuyan was silent for a while as she was troubled with the thought of what she would do once they return home and how she would tell the families.

    She looked at Lu Lijun, "What do you n on doing?"

    He looked at her and observed those lines on her forehead that showed she was worried. He caressed her forehead with his thumb to ease those frown lines and replied, "As we had nned before- A Vacation."

    She cleared her throat awkwardly as she knew the meaning of this vacation and simply nodded agreeing to it.

    "Don''t worry about work. I can handle it in your absence," Noahmented and winked at Lu Lijun who looked at him.

    Lu Lijun simply nodded while Jiang Yuyan felt awkward. Nothing was hidden between these friends.

    -----

    In the night, after the dinner, Lu Lijun wished to be with Noah as they had the talk about what they left unfinished in the morning and Jake had not contacted them even once after he disappeared and had kept his mobile turned off.

    "You can sleep first, I might bete," Lu Lijun said.

    "Is he okay?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    "He shows it like it but I know he is not," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Then take care of him. Don''t worry about me."

    He pecked on her lips, "Thank you," and left the room.

    Noah was outside while taking a stroll in a daze and looked like in deep thoughts. Lu Lijun went to thewn, "Seems like you won''t sleep tonight."

    "Don''t want to," Noah replied.

    "I tried calling him but his cell phone is switched off," Lu Lijun informed.

    "Why do you want to disturb him during his fun time," Noah said sarcastically.

    Lu Lijun didn''t disagree with what he said, "Well, you are right. Let him have some fun. It''s good for him when someone stubborn keeps rejecting him."

    "Are you here to taunt me?" Noah asked.

    "If you think like this," Lu Lijun didn''t deny it and went to being serious as he walked with his friend, "Noah, out of all kinds of pain, the pain of rejection is worse than any pain a person can feel. Physical injuries give pain to your body and it can get better with treatment but this pain affects you mentally and no medicine can heal it. You have seen me and you have suffered it yourself. You know it hurts a lot."

    Noah stood silent for a while, "I don''t know what to do either. I just know I need time to think. It''s not so easy."

    "Then take your time," Lu Lijun assured, "Now continue the talk we left midway in the morning."

    "It''s nothing. I am just surprised at how brother Tian could ask me to leave to nevere in front of Jake. Doing that means, I have to be away from you and others to who I am so attached for so long. Everyone is like family to me. I have spent so much time with you all that I have not spent with my parents or any other rtives. I only know you all. He can just ask his brother to stay away from me."

    "Maybe he was testing if you are willing to stay away from him," Lu Lijun said.

    "Whatever!," he frowned, "And how could he decide what is the right answer to any question? How can I know what answer he expects from me? I am not a psychologist to see through someone''s mind. It was a simple and logical answer that I want to know because it''s rted to me."

    "Maybe there is another answer to it," Lu Lijunmented.

    Noah stopped walking and turned to look at him, "What? Tell me what it is?"

    "How will I know? If he had asked you that question, then there must be another answer to it," Lu Lijun exined.

    Noah frowned, "Being his patient in the past, had made you like him. Go back to your room and n for your vacation instead of siding with him."

    "Vacation? Hmm, that I will n because I am not a fool like you to waste precious time. With her, every moment counts," Lu Lijun said.

    Noah frowned, "If you are here to show off¡­then fuck off¡­"

    Lu Lijunughed at his annoyed friend and heard him again, "Aren''t you going?"

    "Let her take a break from me," Lu Lijun said and Noah understood andmented, "You horny guy!"

    Lu Lijun only smiled, "Aren''t you the same when Jake is around."

    Noah scoffed, "I am not deprived of sexual pleasure like you two. I had enough share of it to the extent of getting bored of it."

    "But still can''t bepared to what you feel with Jake," Lu Lijun insisted, "Right?"

    "We did nothing sort of that," Noah said and looked away as he could not lie while looking into Lu Lijun''s eyes.

    Lu Lijun smirked, "I believe you."

    Noah said nothing as he continued to walk while Lu Lijun continued to apany him.

 Chapter 1458 Preparing For The Vacation

    Lu Lijun returned to his roomter after spending time with Noah. He found the lights in the room were off and Jiang Yuyan was already sleeping. He slowly closed the door and without making any sound went towards the bed.

    He got inside the quilt and moved closer to sleep while hugging her. Just as he was about to back hug her, she turned around to face him and hugged him as she buried her face in his chest. She inhaled deeply and continued sleeping.

    "Were you waiting for me?" he asked and hugged her back, realizing that she was not asleep yet.

    "Hmm," she agreed and asked, "How is he?"

    "Looks fine but you know it''s not easy to be fine," he replied.

    She nodded lightly against his chest.

    He continued to caress her slender back with his hand and heard her, "When are we going on vacation?"

    Lu Lijun didn''t expect her to ask this but it made him happy. He lowered her head to look at her and with his hand, he held her chin and made her look at him, "I didn''t know you were eager for the vacation, even more than me."

    "I...It''s not that," she tried to exin, "Once we are home..." she stopped but the more she tried to say, the more she struggled with words, "I just...."

    "I understand," he replied, "Once Jake is back, I will leave those two to work together in my absence. Might help them as well."

    She smiled at it as it was not long then as Jake would be returning in a day or two. She hugged him back burying her face in his chest, "Thank you."

    "Are you that happy?" he asked.

    She nodded lightly.

    "I hope you know the meaning of this vacation," hemented with a teasing smile.

    "I know," she whispered against his chest as she herself could not stop smiling, a light blush covering her face.

    He gently patted her head, "I am d to know that you look forward to it."

    "It''ste. Let''s sleep now," she said, still blushing.

    Lu Lijun didn''t tease her. He closed his eyes while embracing her gently.

    ------

    The next day at the breakfast table, Jiang Yuyan informed, "I am noting to the office today."

    "Are you sure?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "You don''t let me do any work anyways so I thought...."

    "I sure gave you work during my break time," he said normally as if he said nothing wrong.

    Jiang Yuyan''s gaze passed across Noah who quietly had his breakfast and acted as if he heard nothing. She red at Lu Lijun to ask him to keep his words in check.

    "What, you didn''t like the work. Do you want me to add more to it?" he asked, looking at her as if they were talking about the office work.

    She frowned and decided to change the topic, "I am nning to go shopping today."

    "Well, that''s good," he replied and she felt relieved that he gave up.

    After Lu Lijun and Noah left for the office, Jiang Yuyan had nothing to do and she could not go shopping this early. She realized they had an office in the home as well and went there.

    Inside the office, she saw the three work table set-ups and understood they were for Lu Lijun and his two friends. She went to one work table which had a bunch of files ced on it.

    "So many files," she mumbled and looked into them only to find the familiar name on one file- Victor Magnus.

    She felt like the floor under her feet slipped away. She could never forget this particr name but why Lu Lijun was looking for this person so suddenly. Didn''t he give up on looking into his brother''s ident yet?

    She opened the file and it had information about victor Magnus, his family and business and then she found this person was dead recently.

    "Dead?" She then found the information of one other person in that file and from the name, she found it familiar as well. It was Magnus''s family''s elder son who was also a famous businessman and she had heard about him already. "Why is Lu Lijun looking into his Son''s information? Everything was buried ten years back. What is he trying to do now?"

    Jiang Yuyan put that file down and then dialled Xiao Min''s number. She was sure Lu Lijun must have asked Xiao Min''s help to get this information.

    "Boss...."

    "Xiao Min, why is Lu Lijun looking for Victor Magnus and his son?" she asked even before Xiao Min could greet her.

    From her anxious voice, Xiao Min understood she had found out.

    "Tell me how much he knows anything about Lu Qiang''s ident? She asked, "That fifth person.."

    "Calm down boss. He is just looking into Victor Magnus''s information because his son is trying to spread his business here and looks like he ns to affect our business. Fourth Young Master is just being prepared for it."

    "But how did he even reach that name?" she asked.

    "When he was in China, he had already instigated enough and was aware of the names. And the person who is trying to affect our business happened to be Victor Magnus''s son so it was easy for him to understand that they are trying to get back at us after his father died."

    "And...o-other information..."

    "I don''t think the Fourth Young Master even has that in mind. He is just focussed on that father and son."

    "Are you sure? You know you can''t let him know that.." she was anxious and her hands were shivering.

    "Rest assured boss. We have buried it already and no one would ever know," Xiao Min assured.

    "Fine," she said and hung up the call.

    Xiao Min who assured his boss, rested back in his chair as he sighed, "One truth I can tell you and the other one I can not tell him. I just pray both of you would never know it or I can not imagine what would happen."

    Jiang Yuyan was ready to go out shopping, as she got rid of all the worst thoughts in her mind. ''He will never know. It''s fine.'' she assured herself again and again.

    "I have to prepare for our vacation. I don''t have clothes. I need to visit the spa," she mumbled to distract her anxious mind. "I need to make this vacation memorable for both of us. Everything will be fine."

    She went out in the car as Carl was there to take her everywhere she wanted to go.

 Chapter 1459 Show Me, What You Are Wearing

    Jiang Yuyan went out shopping and spent her time rxing in the spa after the tiring shopping. They would be going on vacation and she needed more clothes than what she had brought here with her with the thought of staying hardly a few days.

    While shopping she felt like a young girl in love who wanted everything best for herself and that the man she loved would like it as well and find her beautiful.

    She wore one short dress and looked into the mirror or trial room where one sales girl was carrying various dresses for her to try, ''This is too short. I haven''t worn such a short dress for years. I should not buy it. Even Lu Lijun will find it odd to see me in such a dress like I am any young girl in her prime. I should go for something decent and more covering.''

    She turned to look at the girl with the intention of trying on another dress but she heard the girl, "Miss, you are looking so pretty in this dress."

    "Thank you, but this is notfortable for me. Give me that other one," Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    Just then her cell phone rang and she looked at her bag. ''Who is it now?'' She frowned and pulled out the cellphone but the next moment that frown disappeared from her face as she saw the caller''s name shing on her cell phone screen.

    She received the call and heard the voice that was pleasant to her senses these days, "Where are you?"

    "Shopping," she replied.

    "What did you buy?" he asked.

    "Nothing yet. Still trying on a few dresses," she replied.

    "Show me."

    "What?"

    "You heard it right. Turn on your camera and show me what you are trying," he repeated.

    "I know it''s your lunch break and you have too much free time, but don''t trouble me here," she warned.

    "Trouble? What is bad about seeing what my woman is wearing? I have seen you without wearing anything so there should not be an issue," he countered.

    Jiang Yuyan''s face turned red and she looked at the sales girl in the same room to make sure she didn''t hear it.

    "I will talk to youter," she said.

    "Fine, then I don''t have any other option but toe to you," he said.

    Jiang Yuyan smirked, "By then I would have done my shopping. I believe you won''t want to use your working hours on following me here."

    "Are you challenging me?" he asked.

    "Well, maybe," she said and hung up the call and smirked, ''He must know I am in An Tian''s brand showroom but till he makes it here, I will be gone.''

    But¡­the door of thatvish Trial room opened and the man wearing a ck suit who she had challenged a moment before was standing at the door. With her eyes wide open she looked at him who stared at her without even blinking once.

    "L-Lijun."

    Lu Lijun looked at the sales girl, "You can leave."

    The sales girl recognized him as he was someone close to their big boss, An Tian. She put the dresses back on the stand and left, closing the door behind her.

    "How..why are you here?" she was utterly shocked.

    "When you challenged me to be here, I could not take it lightly," he said and looked at her from head to toe, "That''s one sexy dress."

    She was wearing a plunging neckline sew wrap metallic dress in gold and bluebination with spaghetti straps, long up to covering her round butts and showing her slender legs entirely.

    Jiang Yuyan felt like covering herself and crossed her both hands in front of her chest to cover her partially exposed mounds and concluded, "So you were already here."

    "I wanted to have lunch with you," he said and walked towards her leisurely enjoying the sight in front of him, "But I didn''t know I would be weed by the most delicious food garnished in the perfect way."

    She stepped back, "This is not our home so don''t think about anything absurd." She knew he would never let go of a chance to do anything with her.

    He smirked and walked closer to her till she was cornered to the mirror behind her, ''Absurd? I am here only to see what kind of clothes you are trying."

    She maintained her calm though she was cornered and he was so close to her, "As you have seen now, you can leave."

    "Yet to see entirely," his gaze moved to the mirror in which her curvy back was visible as it had only two straps crossed over each other and leaving her back bare for the perfect view.

    He leaned down to move his face closer to hers and she looked at him to know what he was up to. He moved closer to her ear as his eyes were fixed on her bare back through the mirror.

    "You can get this dress. It''s perfect for you and easy for me to remove."

    She gulped at his words and his closeness. Though they have been closer than this for the past few days, his every action words were always new to her and didn''t fail to make her shiver in unknown anticipation.

    His hand moved to touch her bare spine and sent shivers down her spine the moment his fingers touched and moved along it gently.

    "Lijun¡­You should not do this here."

    He moved back to look at her, his fingers still getting the feel of her back. "Do you remember when we were in the same situation months back?"

    She looked back at him and thought about what he said. How could she forget it? That was the first time when he was so close to her to pull up that stuck zipper of her dress and she found her heart beating faster at that closeness. For the first time, she felt the change in him and that kid who had grown up now could make her heart flutter.

    "Do you remember?" he asked once again.

 Chapter 1460 Want To See In Wedding Dress

    To Lu Lijun''s question, Jiang Yuyan simply nodded.

    Lu Lijun continued, "That was the moment when I realized what I feel for you. I realized I didn''t hate you but instead, I feel something else for you that I was trying to deny for so long. I realized, whatever I try, I can''t be away from you and you are mine and belong to me only."

    She only looked at him. That was the first intimate act between them. Though they did nothing, the way it happened was intimate in its own way.

    "That closeness with you made me feel that I had the right to do that with you. I didn''t feel I was doing anything wrong. My heart beat like crazy when we were that close. I wanted to hug you and do what my mind was leading me to unknowingly but I held myself back," he said his honest feelings and asked, "Didn''t you feel anything at that moment like I felt? Didn''t that closeness affect you?"

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what she should say.

    "I want to know what you were thinking and feeling or I was the only one who felt that way," he repeated.

    She inhaled to calm herself and said, "I remember it."

    "And what did you feel?"

    She looked into his eyes, "After so many years, it was the first time when my heart beat like that. I felt that closeness was not usual and what I felt was not normal even. I could not think anything because my mind had turned nk. I could not believe that you could affect me in that way andter I felt angry at myself," she answered.

    "Angry?"

    "Hmm," she nodded, "At that time I didn''t consider you like this. You were just a family, like my younger brother."

    "You married me in that temple ten years back. Even if you didn''t have any such thoughts in mind for me, how can you still think of me as a younger brother?"

    "That...It was not a legal marriage...You know... That..."

    "But for me it was. I always considered that marriage valid," he interrupted.

    She felt speechless and he said again, "Do you know what my memory of you looking like the prettiest woman in the world is?"

    She looked at him questioningly and shook her head.

    "When you were wearing that red traditional Chinese wedding dress during our wedding. I still remember how pretty my bride looked," he answered.

    "You were just a kid then...."

    "I was but I at least understood I was a groom and you were my bride. I also understood I was your husband and I needed to take care of you always," he replied.

    "I don''t know what to say," she mumbled, feeling embarrassed.

    "At that time I just had the general idea of it while looking at how my father took care of my mother and how my elder brother cared for you," he smiled teasingly knowing why she was embarrassed, "Don''t worry, my thoughts were pure as I was just a kid then."

    "Was it necessary to say?" she looked away with a frown.

    "Hmm," he nodded, "It was necessary so you won''t feel guilty about messing with a kid. I was just as innocent as the kids of my age. I just took a literal meaning of our wedding and that was- I needed to protect my wife as her husband, That''s it. The rest of the things about being married I understood as grew up just like other kids understand."

    She pushed him away, "You are really so shameless."

    He stepped back but that teasing smirk didn''t leave his lips, "That shamelessness and boldness is what helped me get you. Don''t you think so? Or who even darese closer to you? Only I was allowed to do so, wasn''t it?"

    "You forced your way," she red at him.

    "Do you regret it?" he asked.

    "I don''t," she said and looked away trying to hide her blushing face, "You did well."

    He held her chin and made her look at him, "Did I hear it wrong?"

    "You ask too many questions," she said, trying to hide her true feelings. "Now go out and let me change.

    "You can do that in front of me. I might help you select nice dresses," he countered.

    "You won''t listen, huh?" she gave him a displeased look.

    "Fine. I am waiting outside. Come out once you are done and we can go for lunch."

    She nodded.

    "And.." he said again.

    "What?" she asked.

    He looked at the dress she was wearing, "Make sure to get this dress. I loved how sexy you are looking in it. I can barely hold myself back"

    She frowned, "You can leave."

    He turned to leave but then stopped again.

    She looked at him to know what happened now.

    He turned to look at her but this time he looked serious, "Yuyan."

    "Hmm?"

    "I wish to see you in that red wedding dress again," he said.

    Hearing it, she only stared at him.

    He smiled lightly and left not waiting for her answer.

    ''Want to see me in a wedding dress?''

    Once he left and the door was shut, she let out the breath she was holding and patted her chest. He said nothing odd but she didn''t know what she was feeling about it.

    Getting a hold of her thoughts, Jiang Yuyan finished finalizing her clothes and everything she needed and stepped out of the trial room where she saw Lu Lijun standing by the ss wall of the shop, staring outside and talking on the cell phone.

    The way he looked serious, she was sure he was talking about work. She observed how perfect he looked. That suit, the way he stood up with his one hand tucked in his pants pocket and the other one holding a cellphone. The top button of his shirt was undone and his tie was missing as he didn''t like to wear it as well and always found the chance to remove it. In that regard, he took after Lu Feng.

    His sharp features and the way he talked in English in that perfect British ent felt so impressive on him. At such a young age, when did he be so perfect?

    Most importantly--

    ''No one would believe that this impressive young man was hell lewd and bold when he was with his woman.''

 Chapter 1461 Not Vacation But Honeymoon

    The next day Jake finally appeared in Lu Lijun''s office for the meeting they had with project partners regarding the new changes being made. Just as An Tian said, Jake didn''t show up for the two days and when he appeared, he looked changed.

    "How have you been?" Lu Lijun asked while Noah only looked at him.

    "As usual, fine," Jake answered casually and then walked with Lu Lijun to his office.

    Noah was busy preparing for the meeting and didn''t get a chance to talk with Jake and somewhere he was thankful that he was busy. He didn''t know what and how to talk to him as things felt awkward suddenly.

    "Finally, you are back. I thought because of you I have to postpone my vacation n," Lu Lijunmented.

    "Vacation? I am d I didn''t ruin it," Jake said as he sat in the chair in front of Lu Lijun.

    "Where have you been?" Lu Lijun asked and just then Noah entered the office who also heard this question.

    "Somewhere away," Jake answered, not willing to talk much.

    Noah put the files on the table, "This is for today''s meeting. Go through it once again," Noah said and Jake picked up one file. He didn''t look at Noah but he didn''t avoid him either, "New changes look good," Jakemented.

    Lu Lijun nodded as the three continued to study.

    "It''s time for the meeting," Noah informed.

    The three left to go to the meeting hall where Lu Lijun and Noah sat next to each other and Jake sat opposite them around that rectangr table and others arrived too.

    The meeting started when Lu Lijun started to exin things. In between Noah''s gaze would pass across Jake who didn''t look at him even once and even if they happened to look at each other, Jake would act the way he was with others as if he was not bothered by anything.

    When it was Noah''s turn to take over the next part, Jake asked him a few queries and Noah answered them. It was totally a professional conversation. When the meeting was over and the others were gone, the three friends continued sitting in the meeting room.

    "Everything is finalised, Do you have any suggestions?" Lu Lijun asked Jake.

    Jake looked at Noah, "Last time we talked about the data, do you have it?"

    Noah nodded and passed the tablet to him in which he had opened one file, "Here."

    Jake epted it and went through it as he looked calm, serious and changed. Noah''s gaze would peek at him in between but Jake was all about work.

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah and shook his head as if saying- you have messed up big time.

    Noah didn''t react to it and resumed his work but he could not deny the uneasiness he was feeling inside.

    "We can use it," Jake said and passed the tablet back to Noah and then looked at Lu Lijun, "When are you leaving?"

    "In a day or two," Lu Lijun answered.

    "Rest assured. I will be here. Noah and I will take care of everything," Jake said.

    "Thank you."

    "President Lu is not here?" Jake asked.

    "I don''t let her work so she preferred to stay home. Or rather prepare for the vacation."

    Just then Lu Lijun had an iing call. It was Jiang Yuyan. He received the call and left his two friends alone.

    Noah looked at Jake, "Are you okay?"

    Jake nodded only as he continued to go through one file.

    "That night..."

    "I was at fault," Jake interrupted him, "I will make sure it won''t happen again."

    "Where were you," Noah asked.

    "You know the answer," Jake replied.

    ''Jane, he was with her,'' Noah reminded himself. "I believe you had a good time," Noahmented.

    Jake nodded again, "Better than I had expected."

    Noah froze and realized even if he was trying to console himself that it was fine, it hurt him. Jake with someone else....didn''t feel right.

    ''Did he feel the same when I went with other girls.'' he could not help but wonder, ''But he didn''t feel for me that way at that time or did he?''

    Just then Jake''s cell phone rang and the name shed on the screen was - Jane.

    Noah''s gaze didn''t miss noticing it as Jake''s cell phone was on the table. He heard Jake talking, "Hmm, I will pick you up in the evening."

    ''Is he going with her again?'' Noah thought.

    Just then Lu Lijun returned and sat in the chair, "What do you think about dinner together?"

    "I have other ns," Jake replied.

    "It''s rare for you to decline to be with us," Lu Lijun spoke.

    "It''s important," was what Jake said and didn''t bother to exin.

    "Are you meeting someone..."

    Jake nodded.

    "Well, no worries," Lu Lijun said and looked at Noah who was unusually calm.

    Jake stood up, "See you guys tomorrow."

    The two nodded while Jake left.

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah, "What are you thinking about?"

    Noah sighed, "I was thinking of returning to my home. Since we are here, I didn''t even visit my home and must be covered in dust as even my parents are not here."

    "See what suits you better," Lu Lijun didn''t stop him as he knew there must be a lot going on in Noah''s mind and he must need his space and alone time instead of just working all the time.

    "Thanks," Noah said.

    "When I am away, you have to handle everything with Jake. Will you be fine?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Don''t worry," Noah assured.

    "Try to patch up with him. It''s notte yet," Lu Lijunmented.

    "There is no such thing."

    "Lie to me but stop lying to yourself," Lu Lijun stood up, "I am sure you will think it through when you will spend alone time in your home."

    Noah said nothing as he continued sitting in the chair while Lu Lijun left him alone.

    Lu Lijun returned home alone while Jiang Yuyan was waiting for him outside.

    Seeing him alone, Jiang Yayan asked, "Noah?"

    "He went to his home."

    "Suddenly?"

    "When one has a lot going on in mind, they need alone time."

    "Did something happen with Jake again?"

    "Nothing happened and that is the issue."

    "Then?"

    "I am sure they will solve it when I am away."

    "Away?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    He patted her head as he stood facing her, "Little girl, don''t you want to go on vacation?"

    Jiang Yuyan cleared her throat awkwardly, "Are we going?"

    Lu Lijun nodded, "You can start packing."

    "When? Where?" she asked, feeling curious.

    He smiled, "I am d that you are excited. We will leave tomorrow evening but where? That is a surprise."

    "Surprise? I should know where we are going so I will pack ordingly."

    "You can get anything there when we reach," he said, not willing to tell her.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t insist, "Fine, I will wait."

    The two went inside the home where Lu Lijun went to freshen up while Jiang Yuyan could not help but think, "Why do I feel like it''s not just a vacation but we are going on a honeymoon."

 Chapter 1462 As Long As You Can Endure Me

    Lu Lijun came downstairs for dinner where Jiang Yuyan was waiting for him. Martha had served the dinner for them, leaving the two alone.

    "Seems like it was a busy day," Jiang Yuyan asked as they started eating.

    Lu Lijun nodded and looked at her, "We have to leave for vacation so I have to finish most of the work."

    She nodded and asked, "When exactly are we leaving?..." she cleared her throat, "I need to pack. That''s why asking. Last time you didn''t mention exactly when," she asked hesitantly as she didn''t wish to sound like a desperate one.

    "Tomorrow evening," Lu Lijun answered.

    "And for how long..how many days?" she asked.

    "As long as you can endure me," he replied with a serious face.

    Jiang Yuyan''s face turned red and felt her heart skipping a beat, "I...will finish packing tomorrow.... D-Do you want me to pack for you as well?"

    Lu Lijun observed her red face but controlled from smiling at it. He nodded, "That would be a help. I will be in the office the entire day. Once I return home, we will leave."

    "Won''t you be tired?" she asked worriedly.

    "You should not doubt my strength and stam...."

    "I...I understood. You can finish your work. I will pack both of our bags?" she interrupted him, with her face turning redder.

    ''This guy won''t even let me eat peacefully. So shameless,'' she frowned inwardly.

    Lu Lijun smiled lightly and added food to her dish, "Eat more. I don''t want to be the reason for you starving yourself."

    She red at him, "Then you can talk less shamelessly."

    "True, it''s time to stop talking and doing shameless things only. I will keep that in mind."

    She sighed, "I can never beat you in talk. I wonder how you be so shameless. From where you have learned all this."

    "It runs in the blood. Was my brother not the same?" he asked normally.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him. How can he be sofortable about mentioning his brother in such things? Lu Qiang was the same as well but it was not something she would like to share with Lu Lijun. It was awkward. How can this guy be sofortable with her previous love life even though the person was his brother? Shouldn''t he feel ufortable?

    "I am fine with it," Lu Lijun said, "And you should be fine with it as well."

    Jiang Yuyan got back to her senses, "Lu Qiang was the same but not like you. You are just too much."

    "Would it be fun if I was just like him? You should look for new things and enjoy them," Lu Lijun countered.

    "Yeah!" she sighed, "My bad. I will look forward to new things." She paused for a moment and then looked at Lu Lijun, "Just so you know..."

    He looked at her, "Hmm?"

    "....that I didn''t fall for you because I thought you were like him or I saw him in you. I fall for you because you are you. Both of you are somewhat the same being brothers but are different in a lot more ways. But one thing is somon between you two that whatever I tried, I always failed to ignore you or run away from you two. I always ended up going back to you or to him when he was alive."

    Lu Lijun stared at her for a while as she didn''t seem like she realized that she had just confessed to him without using those three particr words that the couple in love use to confess. He didn''t mind it as long as she said it. Those were her sincere words and for them, he could only be thankful to her.

    He cleared his throat lightly and said, "Well, we brothers have our own charm. d that it helped to make you fall for us."

    The two continued their dinner while talking about the stuff in the office.

    When they returned to the room, Lu Lijun saw so many shopping bags ced on the couch, "Seems like you had fun shopping," hemented.

    "It was tiring," she countered. "But I felt better after visiting a spa."

    Lu Lijun stood in front of her as he observed her face closely, "Looks like it," and then held her long hair strands in his hands, "Seems like you cut your hair."

    ''He noticed it,'' she thought and exined, "I am here for a month and didn''t visit the salon and my hair...."

    He leaned closer and inhaled the scent of her hair that interrupted her, "It smells so good. I am d you are doing all this for me."

    "No, it''s a normal schedule that I follow," she tried to deny.

    He sighed, "Fine, I believe you."

    "I have bought something for you as well," she changed the topic before he asked what else she did.

    "For me?"

    She nodded and then picked up the shopping bag. She pulled a box and handed it over to him.

    He opened that box and there was a limited edition branded watch. He pulled it out of the box and she asked, "Did you like it?"

    "That is the wrong question to ask," he countered and handed her over the watch, "Put it on me."

    She did so and heard him, "I like everything you bring for me. But yes, the watch is really good. The kind I like."

    She offered him a bright smile and looked at the watch on his wrist, "It does look good on your hand."

    "Won''t you show me what you bought for yourself?" he asked as he looked at those so many shopping bags.

    Suddenly her face turned a little red. She sure didn''t want him to show all of her shopping.

    "It''s nothing much. Just the normal clothes. You will see them anyways when I wear them," she looked at the watch, "It''ste too. You should sleep."

    "At least tell me if you bought that sexy dress," he insisted.

    Jiang Yuyan walked behind him and pushed him to bed as she tried to hide her embarrassed face, "Go to bed fast. You need to sleep."

    Lu Lijun let her push him to bed and asked, "Why do I feel like you are hiding something?"

    "You think too much. Just go to sleep."

    She finally managed to get him into the bed and felt relieved that he didn''t go through her shopping.

 Chapter 1463 Husband And Wife

    The next day Lu Lijun went to the office while Jiang Yuyan had to pack the bags for both of them.

    She packed all of her stuff in her bag, from what she had shopped the previous day.

    With a satisfactory sigh, she then pulled out the luggage bag for Lu Lijun and decided to pack his stuff. She opened the wardrobe and went through his clothes. She had always seen his side of the wardrobe but today she could see through it calmly. She didn''t know why but she was curious to go through his stuff, more like an attempt to know him more.

    She looked at his clothes hanging in the wardrobe and some folded properly on shelves, the shirts most of them were in white as his office wears but there were different colours as well. She smiled, she was used to seeing Lu Qiang''s all white and ck wardrobe.

    She touched one shirt and moved closer to sniff it while caressing that soft fabric, ''It smells good. Soforting and warm.''

    She then looked the drawers and opened them. In one Drawer she saw various colours ties folded in circles and ced in eachpartment neatly, the essories with suits, various watches-

    ''Does he like to have a collection of different watches?'' She remembered Lu Qiang was the same, ''Both brothers at least love something else too much other than just loving me,'' she could not help but giggle pleasantly.

    She looked into the other drawer and picked up one of the perfume bottles. She opened its lid and slowly smelled it, ''He sure has a good choice of perfumes. This one is nice. But which one did he use today? The scent was different?'' She looked at those various luxury brand perfume bottles and picked up the random one as per her instinct.

    She smelled it, ''Right, this is the one.'' She had a satisfied smile on her lips as she had achieved something great.

    She closed those drawers and looked at thest one. It didn''t have any of his daily stuff but a few documents. She pulled out one file and then realized those were his academic documents and his various achievements during all those past ten years when she was not by his side.

    She skimmed through the file and once again had that pleasant smile on her lips, ''I always knew he is extraordinarily talented. He was alone here but didn''t ignore what he should do. So responsible even from such a young age. How much pain he must have felt, he could control himself and continued to grow into a man better than anyone else.''

    Just as she put that file back, at the back most side of the drawer she found something familiar. She had a surprised look on her face.

    ''Is it exactly what I am thinking?''

    She pulled out that red paper scroll and with her shaking hands. She looked at it for a few moments of disbelief and then untied thece knot on it. She opened that red paper scroll. It was the proof of her and Lu Lijun''s wedding from ten years back in that temple.

    A surprised gasp left her lips as her mind filled with so many emotions, not recognising a single one of them. She was seeing this scroll after ten years and all the while Lu Lijun had kept it hidden.

    After Lu Lijun confessed to her for the first time, when she went to search for it in Lu Lijun''s old room in the Lu Mansion, he caught her searching for it. At that time too he had it but he didn''t give it to her.

    ''It was for the better that I didn''t find it at that time. I might have ripped it at the same moment. He must have known it and didn''t let me touch it. He can always guess my actions even before I could even think of doing it.''

    She wondered, ''Was it that important to him for all these years when I had forgotten it long back as if it never happened? What if I had ripped it? Would he have been angry at me?''

    She then read what was written in that scroll.

    Groom Lu Lijun and Bride Jiang Yuyan. It said they were husband and wife with the blessing of heavens and earth. It had the stamp from the temple to seal it.

    Sudden warmth spread across her chest as if she had finally realized the importance of this scroll and what it really meant for her when all these years she didn''t even think about it. The proof of her and his life''s reality which she ignored with all her might.

    ''Husband and wife.''

    She repeated the words in her mind and then realized, ''He has stopped calling me ''wife'' after that day when he said he would give up on me and return to Ennd.''

    His words echoed in her mind-

    I...will..never call you as my wife...I will never force you to ept me...I will be only yourte husband''s brother and nothing else...''

    She wondered, ''Is he still keeping his promise and didn''t call me as his wife? But we are together now. I won''t mind if he....'' she sighed helplessly. ''I am the one at fault.''

    Now she realized how good it felt whenever he called her as his wife despite her asking him not to. He was stubborn and forced his way out and didn''t give up on her though she kept hurting him again and again.

    ''I shall make up for hurting him so many times.''

    She decided and then started packing his stuff like a responsible wife. ''I should ask him what he would like me to pack.''

    She picked up the mobile and dialled his number. He received the call and she heard him, "Already missing me?"

    She could not help but smile but controlled it, "I called you to ask if there is anything particr you would like me to pack."

    "Just pack light clothes. Few shirts and pants and pack mostly the casual clothes. Rest you decide and pack and if something is left, I''ll take care of it," he replied.

    "Umm...Okay. You continued working then."

    "I have an important meeting going on or I would have talked more," he informed.

    "Were you in the meeting? Why did you receive the call? You could have...."

    "Correction," he said, "I am still in the meeting."

    It shocked her, "Don''t tell me you are talking in front of others."

    "Can anyone dare stop me?" he asked.

    "How can you..." she frowned and hung up the call. "This guy...His work ethics are going down the drain."

    Meanwhile in the meeting room. Li Lijun hung up the call after talking in front of others which included his two friends and the staff from the office and Jake''s office. There was a wide green on his face after shocking his woman.

    Everyone heard him talking on the phone. It was rare that he picked up the call during meetings unless it was about work but now others were shocked while his two friends only smiled at his boldness.

    "Okay, continue," Lu Lijun said as he looked at others who behaved like they had seen or heard nothing and continued the meeting.

 Chapter 1464 Left On Vacation

    Lu Lijun finished all of his work for the day till office hours and he had to leave.

    "I won''t be here for a few days. But if there is anything, you can call me anytime," Lu Lijun said to his two friends as they walked out of the office.

    "You don''t worry about us. Just enjoy your vacation," Jake said.

    "We will handle everything. I am sure you can trust us this much," Noah added as the two friends were happy for Lu Lijun.

    "I will worry for you two. I hope you two won''t fight and..."

    "There is nothing to fight over. All the means to fight have gone now," Jake said coldly.

    Noah felt like something tugged at his heart and looked at Jake who didn''t bother to look back at him.

    Just then Jake''s cellphone rang and he received the call.

    He heard the person from the other side of the line and the other two heard Jake talking, not knowing what the other person was talking about.

    "Hmm!"

    "I did."

    "Don''t worry about it."

    "I will see you tonight."

    He looked serious when he talked. Once he hung up the call, Lu Lijun asked, "Jane?"

    Jake nodded and continued to walk with them, not willing to answer any more questions.

    The three went their own way. Lu Lijun left for his home, Noah went to his home and Jake to his own.

    On the way, while driving, Noah could not stop but to think about what Jake was talking about with the girl on his cell phone.

    ''Did they just get closer already after spending a night together? I never saw him talking to anyone with this much care." The grip of his hands tightened on the steering wheel.

    ''Why am I thinking about what he does?'' he frowned at himself, ''Whatever! Doesn''t concern me.'' he continued to drive back home.

    Lu Lijun reached home where as usual Jiang Yuyan was waiting for him. She was happy to see him back.

    He hugged her gently, "Did you wait for long?"

    She shook her head, "I know you must have left as soon as you could."

    "I will freshen up, then we can leave after having dinner," he replied.

    She didn''t look pleased with it and he asked, "What happened?"

    "You didn''t tell me anything about where we are going, how we are going, flight, train, car. I just keep wondering because all I know is we are leaving this evening. "

    He smiled, "Then, it won''t be a surprise for you."

    "Surprise?" she asked and concluded, ''So that''s why he didn''t tell me anything.''

    He nodded, "Now wait for me. I will be back soon," he said and went upstairs to their room.

    ''I will know once we leave. He won''t be able to hide it for long. But I wonder what kind of ce he is taking me to?''

    She waited for a while, ''I hope I didn''t forget anything to pack with me. I shall check once again.''

    When she went to the room. Lu Lijun already had a bath and was ready in the new sets of clothes. He was adding some stuff to his bag that Jiang Yuyan had packed with some of them already.

    "I tried to pack what I felt right," she said and went to her own bag.

    "You did well. Just a few more things I am adding," he said as he finished and closed his bag.

    Jiang Yuyan made sure she had packed everything. The two had dinner and were finally ready to leave. Jiang Yuyan wore a morefortable casual knee-length short dress and tied her hair in a ponytail and wore white sneakers over it.

    She looked like a young girl who was excited to go on a school trip.

    Lu Lijun wore a casual blue shirt and light colour pants with a pair of sneakers, with his hair set normally letting the hair fall on his forehead. He looked like his young self unlike how mature he looked whenever he wore his office suit and set his hair perfectly. This young look was also could make anyone''s heart flutter the moment they look at him.

    "Fourth Young Master, Young Mistress, have a safe journey," Martha said as she came out of home with them to see them off.

    Jerome put their bags in the car and wished, "Have a nice trip."

    "You two take care," Lu Lijun said as the two sat in the car.

    The driver continued to drive, not even a single word being said. As they had a driver, she was sure they were not going by car or Lu Lijun would have driven it himself.

    She was curious and then after some time realized that they were going towards the airport.

    "Airport?" she asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded to it.

    "Where are the flight tickets?" she asked again.

    "President Lu''s private jet has been upying the ce there for a month now so I thought to empty it out," Lu Lijun said as he looked at her.

    She frowned, now there was no way she would know where they were going.

    "So secretive," she mumbled.

    Lu Lijun only smiled and said nothing.

    Reaching the airport, they were guided towards the private jet boarding area at the airport. Once they boarded the private jet, the Airhostess greeted them and guided there way inside.

    It was not a jet but as good as any luxurious ce, perfectly organises inside that small space.

    Jiang Yuyan sat in her usualfortable chair while Lu Lijun was talking to the male flight attendant regarding something.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the Airhostess that was attending her and asked, "How much time will take to be there?"

    It was her attempt to make Airhostess talk about where they were going as asking her directly was foolish.

    "One and a half hour," the Airhostess replied with a smile and served a drink to her.

    "What do you think about that ce? Is it worth spending time there?" Jiang Yuyan asked.

    The Airhostess maintained that sweet smile, ready to answer anything that was being asked, "It''s really a nice ce. I believe President Lu will have a great time there."

    Jiang Yuyan sighed inwardly and picked up the ss of drink and didn''t ask any more questions. Now it was toote to ask where they were going when she clearly showed she already know it.

    Lu Lijun returned to her and sat in the chair opposite her as they were separated by the coffee table.

    "You look sleepy. If you want, you can rest in bed," he said.

    She looked at him, "No need. we will be reaching in one and half hours anyways." She observed him whether he falls for her trick and think she already know where they were going but...happened the opposite.

    "True," he agreed to what she said, "But in that one and half hour lot more things can happen in bed."

    She averted her gaze from him and looked outside the window, feeling displeased over none of her tricks working.

    Just then she felt Lu Lijun leaning over her.

    She moved back in her chair. "What are you doing?"

    His hands were on either side of her lower waste while his face was so close to her just an inches apart.

    he smirked, "What do you think am I doing?"

    "You...."

    Click!

    She was interrupted by this sound and looked down only to find Lu Lijun had fastened her seat belt. She looked back at him and he spoke, "We will be flying in a minute."

    She felt flustered over her reaction and only nodded while Lu Lijun moved back, smirking teasingly over her reaction and he fastened his own seat belt.

 Chapter 1465 Are You Shy To Hear What I Will Do With You?

    Jiang Yuyan felt sleepy just after the half-hour of flight took off.

    Lu Lijun observed it. "You can sleep. Want to go to bed?" he asked.

    She shook her head, "I am fine," and then looked outside of the window to observe the dark night sky and clouds.

    Her eyes felt heavy but she continued to fight the sleep.

    Lu Lijun unfastened his seatbelt and stood up. She looked at him who went on her side and he leaned down only to carry her in his arms.

    "Lu Lijun, we are in flight. What are you doing?" she eximed in shock.

    "What am I doing? Putting you to sleep," he said, continuing to carry her towards the small bedroom inside that private jet which had a bed, enough for two people to sleep closely andfortably.

    "Only one hour left. I can handle myself," she countered, struggling in his arms.

    The Airhostes opened the door for them and Lu Lijun carried her inside the bedroom as the door behind was closed.

    Lu Lijun put her on the bed, "Even if it''s just an hour, befortable and sleep. Later when we will have important moments, I don''t want you toin about feeling difort due to not sleepingfortably."

    She cleared her throat as shey in bed and mumbled, "This shameless guy."

    He smirked, "Later you won''t get anyfortable position to sleep so better sleep nicely now."

    She threw a cushion at him angrily, "You shameless, get out of this room."

    He caught the cushion and instead of going out, hey next to her. "Let me enjoy the private jet of my rich woman."

    She looked at him and scoffed angrily, "Rich woman? And you still dare pay for my shopping."

    He looked back at her with a light smile, "This poor guy has enough money in his pocket to pay for all of his woman''s needs."

    "Poor guy?" she chuckled mockingly, "I don''t find you poor anymore. Do you want me to go through your bank details?"

    "Sure! I would love it if you do it. After All, everything is yours."

    "Sweet talker," she frowned.

    "I taste sweet as well," hemented as he offered her a meaningful gaze.

    She narrowed her eyes at him, "You brought me here to sleep. Let me sleep then." She turned her back to him, pretending to sleep, ''He keeps giving me wrong signals and when I think he is about to do something, he does nothing and leaves me embarrassed. Not gonna fall for it again.''

    Lu Lijun didn''t give up. He hugged her back but she didn''t respond. He had his way anyway. He pecked at the back of her neck and whispered in her ears, "Yuyan."

    She frowned and turned to look at him, his warm chest brushing against her body as she moved.

    "You, If you try to give me wrong signals, I will make sure this vacation won''t go as you have nned."

    "Wrong signals?" he looked at her as if being wrongly used.

    She turned angry, "You¡­You act like you want to do something and when I am ready you back down, leaving me embarrassed. I am telling you¡­stay away from me if you don''t intend to do anything. Stop embarrassing me."

    Lu Lijun stared at the angry woman for a moment and could not help but find it amusing. She had never expressed her frustration like this and always followed what he wished without anyints, but¡­.now she wasining openly. Such great progress. She almost looked like a wifeining to her husband for not satisfying her and he could not help but want more.

    "Why did you stop? Say more," he said, seeing her quiet.

    "I said my part. Now let me sleep," she said angrily and turned around to face her back at him once again.

    Lu Lijun could not let her be upset like this and turned her around only to get on top of her, pressing her under him.

    She was flustered with this sudden action, "Li..jun.."

    "Why did you feel those were wrong signals?" Lu Lijun asked as he closely looked into her eyes, "There was no wrong signal. Do you think when you are in front of me, I have no wrong thoughts about you or I don''t want to do anything with you?"

    She stared at him in disbelief, "You¡­then why do you¡­"

    "Because if I start once, I won''t stop," he answered.

    She gulped, "Understood."

    "What did you understand?" he asked, not letting her go.

    "What you just said," she replied, not willing to say anymore.

    "You didn''t ask what I think whenever you are in front of me and what goes in my mind?"

    She lowered her gaze to avoid looking at this bold guy, "I don''t want to know." She knew if she had to ask, he would surely talk something dirty and would make her leave flustered.

    "Are you shy to hear what I will be doing with you once we are there?" he asked, his voice turning raspy.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, "Can you not say it?"

    Her face turned red as she could note up to hear what he would say boldly. Imagining doing all those things with him was already tough for her though she had decided to give herself to him. She didn''t want to hear it now as she was sure she wouldn''t be able to take it.

    "Fine," he said, but then whispered against her lips, "But I am allowed to do at least a little of it right now, am I?"

    With her heart racing at its fullest, she nodded lightly. She realized she had really low willpower to resist this guy.

    Lu Lijun didn''t wait for even a moment and dived into a wild and passionate kiss.

    She circled her hands around his neck and pulled his face closer for the kiss as she reciprocated that needy and intense kiss with equal passion.

 Chapter 1466 Had Stopped Calling Wife

    Lu Lijun passionately sucked and nibbled her lips while his one hand moved to the back of her head to clutch her hair to tug them. It made her gasp in a sweet little pain and the next moment Lu Lijun took the advantage of her opened mouth and slid his tongue inside her cavern.

    His other hand moved along her curves over that thin fabric dress, getting the feel of her cold body under his warm palm.

    Jiang Yuyan responded by letting his tongue y with hers as the soft moans left her throat that were being apanied by the heavy panting and soft groans of Lu Lijun as his heavy body continued to press her under him.

    He continued to angle her face the way he wanted and continued to kiss her, sucking out all the air out of her lungs.

    Feeling the need of breathing, she clutched his both arms, almost pushing them and digging her nails into his skin, trying to stop him.

    Lu Lijun stopped and found her breathless under him as she gasped heavily as if she was being suffocated for so long, struggling for her life.

    He let her be for a while and she finally looked at him, not regretting that passionate but suffocating kiss.

    He caressed her moist and swollen lips with his thumb and his gaze moved from her lips to her moist eyes.

    "I can not help but be rough with you," he whispered, knowing he overdid it but didn''t feel regretful about it.

    She looked into those intense eyes, "I don''t mind."

    He caressed her red cheek with his thumb as his face was still closer to hers and said, "You should not say it or you might not know what I would do to you."

    She wanted to say something but the way he looked at her she knew he meant every word he had just said.

    Whatever he would do, but he would not hurt her. She was sure of it but for now, it was not fine to provoke the one who looked out of control already.

    He smirked as he could sense her thoughts, "You scared little kitten."

    "I am not," she said in a weak voice.

    "Are you not?" he asked teasingly and then pressed his body on hers and she could feel his hardness against her only to hear him ask, "Still not?"

    She left out a small moan because of the sudden seductive pressure on her most sensitive part. She grabbed his hands to control herself but her body was honest.

    "Lijun..don''t tease me..." she said in a weak whisper.

    Lu Lijun looked at his wristwatch and then looked back at her, "I don''t have any intentions of teasing you but the little time we have left to reach there, it won''t be enough for us. And for our first time together, I would not prefer just a quickie. If not for that, I wouldn''t have even thought about stopping."

    Jiang Yuyan simply stared at him. He was always so sure about what he wanted and he didn''t hesitate to say it clear and loud and now she was getting used to it.

    "Understood?" he asked.

    She nodded and Lu Lijun moved away from her as hey next to her. He exhaled through his mouth and said, "Such a torture it is."

    Jiang Yuyan smiled and held his hand in hers, "I am sure you can bear it."

    He looked back at her while entwining his fingers with hers, "To make everything right, that I can."

    She smiled at him and closed her eyes. She was really sleepy and after this guy exhausted her with just a kiss, she just wanted to sleep quietly.

    ----

    Theynded in an estimated time and Lu Lijun saw Jiang Yuyan was still sleeping.

    He didn''t wake her up and carried her in his arms. She opened her eyes but then closed them again seeing that it was Lu Lijun and continued her sweet sleep instead of waking up.

    The car was waiting for them and Lu Lijun put her inside it as he sat next to her, letting her rest her head in hisp.

    ''If she was awake, she would have known where we are.''

    Soon after they reached the resort that Lu Lijun had booked. Jiang Yuyan finally opened her eyes and asked, "Did we reach?"

    "Hmm."

    "Where is it?" she asked and looked outside the window where the resort''s name was visibly brightened up to let her see.

    ''Why does it seem like a familiar name?'' She thought only to be disturbed by Lu Lijun, "Do you want me to carry you?"

    "Ah, no. I can walk," she said. The resort staff opened the door for their VIP guests and the two stepped out of the car.

    Lu Lijun held her hand, walked inside thatvish-looking entrance of the resort and reached the grand reception.

    The manager there guided their way inside as the receptionists greeted them with wide smiles on their faces.

    The manager handed over the documents to the receptionist as they went through theirputers.

    One of them said, "Mr Lu Lijun and Mrs...."

    "Miss Jiang Yuyan," Lu Lijun corrected her.

    "Yes, Miss Jiang Yuyan."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun not knowing what she was feeling about it. ording to him, all these years he was thinking of her as his wife and after returning home he stubbornly continued to call her his wife even when she didn''t want him to but now when she was ready...when was ready and had epted him, he didn''t call her as his wife even once.

    ''Why? Did he really stop considering me his wife after he promised me to not call me like this? Is he still stuck at that promise he made to me before leaving for Ennd? So what I noticed that he had really stopped calling wife, it was not a misunderstanding but he had really stopped.''

    She sighed inwardly, maybe feeling disappointed about it.

 Chapter 1467 The Place She Was Searching For

    Once they checked in, the manager guided their VIP guests'' way, "Mr Lu, Miss Jiang, please this way."

    Lu Lijun held Jing Yuyan''s hand as they walked ahead. After crossing thatvish reception, they stepped out on the other side of the entrance which showed the wide area of that resort which was constructed by keeping natural things on that ind intact while everything was modern with all the facilities.

    The fresh breezeing from the sea weed them and the sound of waves was clearly audible to them.

    Another car was waiting for them inside to take them towards the cottage meant for them. Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan sat in the back passenger seat while the manager sat in the front passenger seat of that white luxury car.

    Jiang Yuyan looked outside the window and on the way she observed various cottages passing along the way and each one had guests. After ten minutes of slow travel, they stopped.

    The manager stepped out and opened the door for them. As Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan stepped out, the manager informed, "Mr Lu, even though it was on the short-term booking, we had managed to get the cottage that you had asked for, the one with the best view and location."

    "Thank you so much," was what Lu Lijun said while Jiang Yuyan looked at that two-story beautiful cottage made of ss walls and brightened up with lights. Everything inside it was clearly visible from the outside. It looked dreamy and beautiful.

    The manager handed him over the key card and one other key, "There is a car parked for you in the parking space of the cottage. You can use it whenever you want to go out. Your luggage will be here in a while. If anything, please do call me."

    "Thank you," was what Lu Lijun said and the manager left.

    Finally, they were left alone and Jiang Yuyan looked at Lu Lijun, "This ce..." she recognised it.

    "The one you were searching on my tablet when you were in the office," he finished her unspoken words.

    "Did you know? I remembered I closed all the tabs and cleared the history," she asked.

    "I was just curious about what you were looking into for a long time so I had to put my tech skills to use," he answered.

    "It''s not good to dig into what others don''t want you to see," she offered him a displeased look.

    "When it''s about you, I need to know everything," he pulled her closer, "Until when you will keep hiding the things and yourself from me? We shall know each and everything about each other...Each and everything..." he pressed on thest words meaningfully.

    She cleared her throat awkwardly, "If you let me go, I would like to see the ce around."

    Lu Lijun let her go and then she turned around to look at the sea which was visible from there. The full moon reflected in that water making it look beautiful at the night. They were at height from the ground as the resort was built at the height while keeping most of thend in natural condition. She walked towards the short-heighted stone wall that was tall up to her waist and stood there looking at the sea.

    Lu Lijun stood next to her, "I like it this way. The sound of waves, the pleasant wind, so calming."

    "I realized you like the sea and the beaches more," hemented.

    "Hmm."

    Just then the other vehicle arrived with their luggage that disturbed them.

    "Shall we go inside?" he asked.

    She nodded and they went inside the cottage while the staff carried their luggage.

    Jiang Yuyan held her breath seeing the beautiful interiors of that ss cottage, having most things made in wood. It reminded of her the home that Lu Qiang had left for her and she preferred to live there.

    The staff left while the two decided to explore this cottage.

    The ground floor had a drawing room with all the facilities and a kitchen with everything prepared if someone wished to cook and other extra needed facilities. From the living room, on the other side of the cottage, it had a small garden, swimming pool and then stairs to go down towards the beach.

    She was happy with what she was seeing while standing at the wide sliding doors of the living room that opened in the garden. She turned to look at the staircase inside and then asked, "What''s upstairs?"

    Lu Lijun held her hand and led her way, "Let''s check it out."

    They reached upstairs. There was one big open bedroom room with a king-size bed in the centre and everything the bedroom needed.

    "Bedroom for us," Lu Lijunmented while she quietly observed it.

    She felt her thoughts going somewhere else the moment he said their bedroom. Not like they didn''t share the same room but as she knew why they were here, her heart could not help but race.

    "I will check what''s on that side," she said and immediately went away from him. Next to it, there was a bath with a grand circr bathtub embedded in the white marble floor, a shower cubicle, wash basins with a huge mirror and various shelves having multiple folded towels and napkins with skin care products ced on them.

    "Not bad?" She heard Lu Lijun say as he stood behind her, "I am sure we will have a great time here."

    She sighed inwardly, ''We just arrived here. Can he just give me some time to adjust?''

    He ced his hands on her shoulders, which made her flinch but she heard him, "You take your time getting familiar with the ce. I had asked to bring some midnight snacks for you."

    She looked at him as if it was what she wanted, "Did you?"

    "I know, after travelling, you always want something to eat. Though I had offered myself, I would like you to have food first."

    "You did well," she smiled as she could not help the food to arrive.

    The food arrived and Jiang Yuyan happily sat to eat as the food was arranged on the circr ss coffee table ced by the window in the small dining area in the bedroom.

    "You are not eating?" she asked Lu Lijun who opened his bag and was ready to arrange his clothes inside the wardrobe.

    "I am not hungry. You can carry on," he said and continued his work while Jiang Yuyan continued to eat that little of a midnight snack.

    Just then his cellphone rang and received the call. After finishing, he replied, "I am going downstairs. The hotel staff is here to get my sign on one document they had forgotten."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and he left. She had finished eating soon as she was not that hungry and then thought, ''Why is it taking him time?''

    She was about to go downstairs but heard him talking to staff and felt relieved. He was probably instructing them on something. She ignored it and returned inside and looked at Lu Lijun''s bag. I can arrange his clothes till then.

    Just as she picked up one folded shirt, she saw something that she was not expecting. With her shaking hands, she picked up that box and felt her heart beating faster. Not that she was seeing it for the first time but seeing Lu Lijun having them in his bag, gave her a different feeling like a young girl who was going to have her first time and seeing her man having condoms was enough to make her feel shy.

    ''When did he put it in his bag? Did he pack it in front of me? Was it when he was putting the rest of the stuff in his bag...but I didn''t notice anything at that time.''

 Chapter 1468 Pack Of Condoms

    Jiang Yuyan was surprised as she didn''t expect him to have a pack of condoms in his bag.

    "Does he think he can impregnate me? Doesn''t he believe the fact that I can not conceive?" she thought but then different thoughts covered her mind.

    To date, she didn''t feel bad about her situation of not being able to conceive as she had never thought she would ever love someone again. But now things have changed and she could only hope if it was not the case.

    ''Will I keep him devoid of that happiness of having a child?'' sadness appeared on her face.

    Just then she heard footsteps on the staircase and immediately put that box back in the bag and put that shirt over it as it was before. She walked away and went to stand by the window while looking outside as if nothing had happened.

    Lu Lijun entered the bedroom and looked at Jiang Yuyan who was standing with her back facing him.

    "What are you looking at?" he asked, going back to his bag.

    "Sea," she replied, sounding normal though her mind was not calm.

    Lu Lijun didn''t disturb her and continued to put his stuff in the wardrobe. He picked up the box of condoms and went to the bedside table and put it inside the drawer.

    Jiang Yuyan could sense his movements but not even once did she look at him. She knew what he had put in the drawer of the bedside table. She inhaled deeply and only tried to calm herself.

    Lu Lijun put his empty bag on the side and went to her, "Do you want me to arrange your clothes?" He stood behind her as he back-hugged her.

    "I will do it tomorrow. It''s past midnight and only a few hours are left. We should sleep," she suggested.

    Lu Lijun agreed as they needed to have a nice sleep so from the next day both could have a nice time together. The two went to the bed after changing into night pajamas. Though Lu Lijun didn''t show it on his face, he was sure something was going on in Jiang Yuyan''s mind.

    She quietlyy in bed and Lu Lijun apanied her in that king-size bed. As he covered the both of them with the soft white nket, he moved closer to her and pulled her in his arms.

    Jiang Yuyan rested her head on his shoulder and hugged him.

    While caressing her back as he looked at the ceiling in that dimly lit room, he asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Jiang Yuyan stayed quiet and heard him again, "I would like us to share everything so I will know you better. From now on, I don''t want anything hidden between us. We are not here to have distance between us but to get closer than ever."

    She sighed lightly and replied, "I feel like I might keep you away from what you deserve. Because of me, you might be devoid of things." She didn''t directly mention having a baby.

    "There is nothing that I can not have with you being with me. I wonder what exactly you are talking about?"

    She cleared her throat, "I know you have talked about it before and you said it doesn''t matter but I could not help but think about it."

    Lu Lijun was not an idiot to not understand it now, "Are you thinking about a baby?"

    She nodded, "My answer is the same as before. So, stop thinking about it. All I need is you."

    She nodded and he asked again, "What made you think about that suddenly?"

    "Just..like that¡­." she replied hesitantly.

    He lowered his head to look at her, "Just like that¡­.what exactly?"

    "I..saw a box¡­in your bag¡­and¡­" she didn''t know how to say it.

    "Box of condoms?" he asked.

    Her face turned red, "Yes¡­I was thinking¡­I can''t conceive so there is no need¡­but was wondering if you still think I can¡­."

    Lu Lijun understood her concern. "Let me exin it to you then."

    She looked at him and waited to hear him.

    "Once brother Yang and I were talking and he suddenly raised this topic to me. When he asked about my opinion, my answer was the same that I had given to you as well. Thenter he himself told that the gynaecologist who visits you is his colleague and he keeps getting updates about you from her."

    "I knew it," Jiang Yuyan frowned, "No one is trustable."

    "Calm down and listen to me," he said, "Brother Yang worries for you and you know it better than anyone else."

    "I know."

    Lu Lijun continued, "He discussed with the doctor and she said it''s not totally impossible in your case but it''s you who have lost all the hopes and your body acting that way. Not having periods for months and so on."

    "So can I?" she asked, with a little hope.

    "Yes there is a chance and you need to undergo some normal treatments and medications. But if you don''t want to, no one is going to force you. You know I am fine with just having you with me."

    "I will think about it," she said.

    He patted her head, "So as the doctor said there are chances and recently your body had shown positive changes even without any treatment which I take as changes caused by me, I didn''t want to take chance if it happens."

    "Caused by you?" she narrowed her eyes at him.

    He nodded, "Didn''t you hear, love can change anything and the way I love you, no one can love anyone in this world.

    "So proud of yourself, Narcissist!" she pped lightly on his chest.

    He smiled, "Anyways, I don''t mind if you get pregnant now but first I want to have enough time for both of us. I want to make up for all those lost years. I don''t want it to be sudden as well when your body might not be ready for the new changes. If you want, we can think about it properly and you can first undergo treatment. But yeah, no pressure. It''s totally your decision."

    She moved her head up to look at him who looked back at her. She said nothing and simply stared.

    "I know I am handsome," he chuckled.

    Always a Narcissist!" she smiled and said, "I didn''t know you were so thoughtful and will think about all these things. I don''t know what to say."

    "You don''t need to say anything. For now, sleep or I might start the baby-making process right away if you keep looking at me. I want you to rest because you won''t be getting anyter."

    She nodded with a smile, "Fine! Good night!"

    Lu Lijun hugged her tightly, "Good night!" and then mumbled, "Trust me it''s so difficult to not do anything when you are this close."

    "Sleep!" Jiang Yuyan warned but there was a smile on her lips as she closed her eyes while burying her face in his chest.

 Chapter 1482 Acting Like A Pervert

    Ming Lan inhaled deeply before answering the call.

    "Hello!"

    "Did you reach home?"

    "Not yet. I am with Lian. She came to pick me up."

    "Lian? Didn''t the driver ...."

    "I told mother not to send the car as Lian wanted to..."

    "Hmm! I am sorry that I am not there when you are back."

    "It''s fine! When will you be back?"

    "In a day or two."

    "Hmm!"

    "Once you reach home, let me know."

    "I will!"

    They hung up the call and Lu Lian looked at Ming Lan. "Still so formal. Long way to go for you."

    Ming Lan could not deny it, "We were not close but this distance of five months made it worse."

    "Did you not talk to him during these months?" Lu Lian asked.

    "I did. In fact most of the time he called to inquire about me. Then there was a time due towork issues in remote ces we could not talk but whenever I got the chance, I made sure to call him."

    "Good girl," Lu Lian praised. "As you are finally here, you have to be with me for my wedding preparations. Brother Tian is in Ennd but he will do work from there. We have to go for the dress trials and all. You will be busy for a month so don''t me me for not giving you time with your husband."

    "Well, you won''t keep me that busy right? At least a little time with him," Ming Lan offered her a pitiful gaze.

    "I will think about it."

    "Baobao will be there too," Ming Lan asked.

    "She is at her inws but she wille home for the wedding.

    The two talked for a while and Lu Lian dropped her off at Wen residence.

    "Are you noting inside?" Ming Lan asked.

    "Later. Let your inws be happy to see you back and then realize that their son''s suffering will finally end," Lu Lian offered her a teasing smile.

    Ming Lan could say nothing and Lu Lian left.

    Ming Lan entered the home where everyone was happy to see her. Her mother-inw weed her, "Good to see you back, Lan Lan?"

    Ming Lan offered her a smile. She tried to be calm but still felt a little hesitant and a little guilty as she was away for longer than she said she would be. She wondered if she was being a bad daughter-inw and a wife.

    "How have you been, dear?" she heard the grandmother who was in her wheelchair as the servant brought her out.

    Ming Lan went to the olderdy, "I am fine, grandma. How have you been?"

    "I am as always fine but feeling much better after seeing you," the olderdy replied.

    Grandmother Wen knew Ming Lan better since she was a kid and always tried to know her betterter when she got to know her grandson liked her. She could not be happier than this to see they were finally married and were together.

    "Wee back, sister-inw, "Liwei greeted her cheerfully.

    Ming Lan offered her smile, "Thank you. When did you return?"

    "Last night. I missed home so I thought about being here for a few days," Liwei replied.

    "You did well," Ming Lan said and looked at her mother-inw, "Father?"

    "He is as usual in the office," she replied, "Let me tell you first that your husband and my husband both are dedicated to their work and you can not expect to see them home at random times. I wish if they were less passionate about work."

    "They are equally passionate when ites to their wives," Grandmothermented, "Do you forget how my son panics if you get even a little scratch."

    Ming Lan smiled at her mother''s littleining and grandmother''s consoling.

    "Well, can not deny that."

    "LanLan, you must be tired. Go freshen up ande down for lunch," Mrs Wen said.

    "Thank you, mother," Ming Lan said and went upstairs to her room while the servant had already carried her bags to her room.

    On the way to the room, Ming Lan felt d that everyone weed her with a smile and no one showed displeasure that she returned after so many months. But it also made her feel guilty.

    When she returned to her room, specifically her and Wen Zac''s room, she looked around the room and realized everything was still the same as it was five months back. But she felt lonely as if someone was not there.

    ''I should take a bath first,'' she went to the wardrobe to get her clothes. Everything was neatly arranged as it was. She looked at the other side of the wardrobe which was upied by Wen Zac''s clothes.

    She looked at the shirts that were hanging inside and couldn''t help but touch them. Subconsciously she held one shirt and sniffed it, ''It smells like him.'' she found her heart beating faster at what she had just done and immediately let go of the shirt, ''I seem to have gone crazy. What am I doing? Sniffing his shirt. I am like a pervert.''

    She pulled her clothes and immediately closed the wardrobe but then when she turned around and faced that empty bedroom, everywhere she could feel Wen Zac''s presence from him working at his study table, standing in front of the mirror, lying in bed, smiling at her and so on.

    ''What the hell? He is not here and why am I seeing him? Am I missing him or what?''

    She panicked and ran to the bathroom but once again it reminded her of the moments from her wedding night they spent in the bathroom of that hotel suite when he helped her unzip her dress.

    She closed her eyes to not remember it at all. ''I am sure going crazy. I need to have a bath. They will wait for me to have lunch together. I can not bete."

    Keeping all her thoughts aside, she came out of the bathroom and hurried to get ready to go downstairs.

    They had lunch together and then Ming Lan apanied her family members. They all treated her nicely and no one mentioned about her being away for long.

    When Liwei was busy with her grandmother, Ming Lan found the chance to talk to her mother-inw.

    "Mother, I am sorry for being away for so long. I didn''t n to but...."

    Mrs Wen looked at her, "Are you apologizing for being passionate and dedicated to your work?"

    ===

    A/N- In the month of March, privileged subscription will be only for 100 coins for the highest tier (50 chapters- 100 coins)

    From 7th-17th march there will be no chapters as I will be busy travelling and attending webnovel''s event. Updates will be lesser as it''s a busy month but I will try to update as much as I can. Will go back to normal from April.

 Chapter 1515 Am I Your Home?

    1515 Am I Your Home?

    While having breakfast with the family, Mr Wen said, "Wen Zac, you don''t need toe to the office. I will suggest that you take a leave for a few days more."

    "Leave? What are you saying, dear," Mrs. Wen interrupted, "Here I was nning to send them on honeymoon which they had missed."

    Cough! Cough!

    Ming Lan''s face turned red as she didn''t expect her mother-inw to say it. Wen Zac passed her a ss of water. She epted it and had a few sips. Her face had turned entirely red with the mix of embarrassment and coughing as well. "Are you alright dear?" Mrs Wen asked. "I..am fine," she replied in a low voice and resumed eating. "Take it slow," Wen Zac said as he watched her stuffing food in her mouth and then looked at his mother, "Mother, Lan is back home just now so let her spend time with us all as she must have missed home. Also, there is Lian and Rusheng''s wedding soon and if we two disappear at this moment, those two won''t allow us to even enter their wedding hall."

    Ming Lan felt relieved to hear it. Honeymoon? This word gave her shivers as she didn''t know how to react to it. They were not newly weds now though they were yet to¡­.

    "That is true as well," Mrs Wen agreed and suggested, "How about you take Lan to visit your office? She is back after so long and let our staff get used to seeing their next Lady boss."

    Wen Zac looked at Ming Lan to know her opinion, she looked clueless on what to do and simply looked back at them. "If you have nothing to do today, we can go to the office for a while," Wen Zac suggested.

    She nodded and Mrs Wen smiled at her effort of giving them time together. She was sure her son would end up going to the office. "We have recently renovated another ancestral mansion in the northern part of the city. You can take Lan there and show it to her. It''s among our most valuable properties," Mr Wen suggested. "I have been nning to be there, father. I made myst visit there two months back to check the progress," Wen Zac said, "I was nning to visit there anyways."

    "You two can also visit nearby ces as well. They are good tourist spots," Mr Wen suggested.

    Wen Zac agreed. "We will do that."

    Mrs Wen observed this pair of smart father and son and how they already nned everything out of sudden and finally the new couple would be away to have their own time. She smiled and felt d. Ming Lan didn''t mind it as they wouldn''t be going away and will be back in a day or two. The innocent soul could not understand the intentions behind being sent away. Mr Wen knew his son was smart enough to get the opportunity which was given to him

    Wen Zac and Ming Lan went to the office, where everyone greeted their Young Mistress. She was not just the wife of their president but she was also the daughter of the powerful Ming family, the grand-daughter of elder Ming Shihong and it added to her profile for being respected by them.

    Wen Zac showed her most of the ces in the corporate office building and finally took her to his office. It was the first time she was going to visit his office and she wondered how he liked his work ce when her own work ce was never the same and far from having any facilities. But she loved it.

    They entered one of the top floors as they were weed inside the luxurious and stylish reception area of the president''s office. The two receptionists as well as others present immediately bowed and greeted them. Ming Lan observed that grand reception area which showed these people from bigpanies loved everything grand and stylish just like how she had seen her family''s, the Ming industries office. Wen Zac led her way towards the double side huge size door on that floor and outside she saw the namete of the president''s office and his name written on it. Wen Zac''s assistant opened the door for them and Wen Zac led her inside his office. His office was so¡­she didn''t have words to say. So stylish and well arranged and beautiful to eyes. The only thought came to her mind, ''Thank god, he didn''t ever see in what kind of conditions I work and how I deal with everything. If he knew, he would have thought twice before marrying me. Thank goodness he can nevere to wherever I work.''

    "What are you thinking?" she heard Wen Zac. It pulled her out of her thoughts, "Ah, I was thinking your office is so beautiful, so perfect that one would want to be here and work."

    He smiled and went to the other side of his table and stood behind his chair, "Come here."

    Ming Lan went to him and heard him again, "Sit here."

    She looked at him questioningly, "It''s your chair, president''s¡­."

    "The President''s wife can sit in it," he replied, which left her with no space for argument. She sat in the chair and felt like as if she could feel Wen Zac''s warmth in it. She didn''t know sitting in her husband''s chair could make her feel so different and overwhelmed. He walked on the side and looked at her, who looked at the work table. On the table there was a picture frame- their wedding picture. She lifted that small frame and smiled, "I have the same with me."

    "With you?" he asked. Ming Lan realised she said something which she didn''t intend to but as she had said now, she exined as she looked at him, "I carried one with me when I went for work after our wedding."

    It surprised Wen Zac as he didn''t think she would even do it. She was always so focussed on her work to even think about such things. He walked closer to her, turned her chair to face him and leaned down with his hands resting on the armrest of the chair. His eyes looked at her startled face, "Why did you carry it?"

    She collected herself, "The same reason as you who kept one picture on his worktable."

    "Still I want to hear it from you," he insisted, his gaze not leaving the sight of her. "Isn''t it normal to keep your wedding picture when you are married?" she answered. "That''s it?"

    "Yes." "But I don''t think you even get the chance to look at that picture even once. Then why¡­.."

    "I get enough time when I go to bed," she interrupted him, her gaze not backing down as well. He paused for a moment as his gaze turned intense, "So you look at our picture when you go to bed."

    Ming Lan suddenly felt like the wrong meaning was being drawn from her words. She tried to correct, "I just liked looking at our picture and I didn''t feel lonely at all. I could sleep peacefully."

    "Do you feel lonely when you are there, working away?"

    She nodded, "Sometimes. Just like everyone else, I tend to miss home as well."

    "So am I your home now?" he asked. "Yes. I feelforted with the thought of having you," she said her honest thoughts. Wen Zac felt like her honesty left him speechless. No words he had but he could show his honesty through the action. ===

    A/N- Till 28th there might not be any chapter of any novel as Author is travelling to the other city for important matter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 1518 Returning Home

    Chapter 1518 Returning Home

    Finally it was the day when Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan returned to China. The entire family was infomed that the two were returning and they were ready to wee them. The family was most worried when Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun had been fighting and there was a lot of tension going between them a month before but now they had reconciled and were retuning. No one put the meaning into the reconciliation as what mattered was the two were not fighting and the entire family would be able to stay together. Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan both got out of their private ne as the flight attendants guided their way out. Lu Lijun walked holding Jiang Yuyan''s hand as he saw Noah was already present there to receive them. "Lijun, you should let go my hand," she said in a low voice while trying to pull out her hand from his hold. "You refuse to let go of me when we are in bed and now you don''t want me to hold your hand even," he remarked while tightened the grip on her hand, showing that he would not let it go. "When we go out from here, on the airport and outside others will see us. Do you want to be in the top headline of the day?" she asked. "As long as I make that headline with you," he replied as if he didn''t care. "Lijun, it''s not good for your reputation. When you will be led to be president, it can create an issue. Opposition only need any silly point."

    "What about your reputation as you are the current president."

    "I will just resign and keep low. Anyways I had to leave the position of president so you can..."

    "You don''t need to leave. We will see what happens," he interrupted her.

    "Lijun, you won''t listen to me, you stubborn guy."

    "We are not doing anything wrong that you have to look so deeply into it. About me being a president, no one can stop me, at least not by making issues out of my private life." There came the words of assurance from the confident man. "Once you are on top, your life is no more private," she said but Lu Lijun didn''t let go of her hand. She sighed and found at least good thing in it, "You at least didn''t say you don''t want to be a president."

    "I have to fulfil my elder brother''s dream and I can''t let your efforts of all these years to go waste. Also, I don''t want you to keep working now. Instead you better focus on yourself and your health. I will take care of the work and rest of the things."

    Jiang Yuyan felt sudden warmth spread in her chest hearing him. She felt for the first time she had someone to lean on, someone who will take care of all the responsibilities she had been taking care of all those years. She didn''t insist on letting go of his hand.

    Noah arrived at the airport to receive Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun. He was d to see these two together and they looked closer than before as he watched Lu Lijun walking while holding Jiang Yuyan''s hand. Noah could guess the reason why these two were so close and sofortable with each other now. ''Seems like there would be headline from the Lu Corpoations soon. Well, as long as these two are happy.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As they reached Noah, he greeted them, "Wee back Preseident Lu," and looked at Lu Lijun, "Wee back, Lijun."

    "You seem to have working a lot that you look tired," Lu Lijun said, "or is it that your man is giving you sleepless nights." "My man?" Noah scoffed, "As if you don''t know. When bosses are busy having good time, poor employees are always burdened with work."

    Jiang Yuyan felt embarrassed as she knew everyone close to them must know about their vacation. "I see youining, poor employee," Lu Lijunmented as they walked together. "I will stop if I get a good raise," Noah retorted. "You are already getting paid more than you should."

    "Not enough to cover the absence of my bosses," he said, "I will make sure to book thetest edition sport car I showed youst time. I am sure my friende boss is generous enough to reward me for my work."

    "I didn''t say yes, yet."

    "I know you will. I can''t wait to get my hands on that car."

    "How about you get that as your dowry. One prince can line up those cars for you."

    "I believe in being self dependent¡­."

    "...by asking illogically high raise from your friende boss?" Lu Lijun interrupted him.

    "That''s not illogical but for the extra hard work I did for more than a week. You know the unimaginable profit we made from that project."

    These two continued to talk while Jiang Yuyan continued to smile at how they talked. Having trustable employee and friend was a gift just like how she had Xiao Min with her. ''That being said, I shall reward Xiao Min as well. That man is getting old and he deserve to get a nice break and do something good for himself,'' she thought, ''I need to check assistant Shen Li''s status. San Zemin will do it.''

    As they stepped out of he airport, the car was already waiting for them. Noah opened the door for them. Lu Lijun helped Jiang Yuyan sit on the back passenger seat and sat with her while Noah sat in the front passenger seat. As the car started to leave the airport, Noah asked, "How do you want me to deal with the today''s headline that will pop out in sometime."

    "Don''t let it be a headline," Lu Lijun said and looked at Jiang Yuyan who was anxious, "Don''t worry, Noah will take care of it."

    Noah started his work as he sent few email and messages right away and even made few calls. Jiang Yuyan knew ofcourse it could be stopped but still it will reach everywhere. But as Lu Lijun was fine with it, she thought to face whatever woulde. More than others, she had her families to feel worried about.

 Chapter 1526 I Dont Blame Her

    Chapter 1526 I Don''t me Her

    "What are you thinking?" Noah asked. "If he ising for her, then he has to face me first," Lu Lijun answered with determination.

    "Don''t worry. You have us. How smart he can be, he can not outsmart us," Noah said to which Lu Lijun only nodded.

    "Can I ask you something, if you don''t mind?" Noah said. Lu Lijun looked at him, "Go ahead."

    "Have you never med her for losing your brother? Not even for a moment?" Noah asked. Lu Lijun stayed silent for a while before speaking. "It would be a lie to say that I didn''t."

    "It''s alright if you thought that way," Noah sided with him. "Back then ten years back when I heard brother Feng and brother Han talking about this and she was the reason brother Qiang lost his life, I was angry. I was so angry that I didn''t know what I should do. I went to my room and took my anger out on everything that I could see in my sight. I cared for nothing and turned the entire room into a mess and even hurt myself."

    Noah continued to hear him. "I was just a kid back then who loved his brother and might wished to find someone to me on for that loss," he continued, "first I was angry at her for agreeing to send me away and then I got another reason to show my anger. I went unconscious as I was hurt and could not handle this shock. She was the only one that existed in my world after my brother died and I could not ept the truth. I wanted to go away...wanted to run away from everything and pretend I knew nothing and everything was alright."

    "And you agreed toe to Ennd," Noah asked. "Yes," Lu Lijun agreed, "When I saw her the next day, all I could do was to forgive her. I don''t know why, but to me she was someone who could never be wrong as if I was blinded by something. I agreed toe to London. Here I thought about various things and tried to understand her. My brother''s death had affected her more than it could have affected anyone and she was the most hurt person since the start. What happened with her in the USA and what happened with her in China, she was always the victim. I just forgave her and never held her responsible for what wrong others did with her."

    "For a twelve year boy, you were so smart to understand such deep things," Noah praised with honesty. "I am d I could understand her." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Then all that anger and hate for her, what was that for?" Noah asked curiously.

    "For not calling me oring to me even once as if I didn''t exist for her. I hated her for this as I expected a lot from her. It was as if I had lost another important person to me who was right there, just a call away but I could not reach her."

    "Hmm, that''s reasonable as long as you don''t me her for your brother''s death."

    "I don''t. Those people are the ones to be med and I will make sure to pay them back for what they did with her and my brother," Lu Lijun replied. "I am always with you in this. Time to get the bad guys."

    "From the bad guys, I remembered Jake. Where is he?"

    "I didn''t see him in a while."

    "You didn''t even call him to ask?"

    "There was no need to do so."

    "You dumbass," Lu Lijun frowned and dialled Jake''s contact number. The call went through but was not received. He tried once again but there was no reply. "Where is this guy?" Lu Lijun mumbled with a frown and looked at Noah, "something happened between you two again?"

    "I swear, nothing this time," Noah raised his hand to swear.

    "When was thest time you saw him?"

    "That day when he emptied all of my beer cans," Noah replied and narrowed his eyes at Lu Lijun, "Of course he came to me on someone''s special instructions."

    "You have his assistant''s number, call him," Lu Lijun instructed, ignoring what he said. Noah diallead Jake''s assistant''s contact number and put it on speaker. When the call was received and the voice was heard, Lu Lijun asked, "Where is Jake?"

    "Mr Jake has been on leave for the past two days."

    "Leave? What happened? First tell me if he is in China."

    "Yes, he is here."

    "Where is he staying?" Lu Lijun asked as he knew he was not staying with Noah.

    "Uhm¡­" the assistant hesitated, "he is not in the hotel he was staying in and no one have any idea where he is. Last time I talked to him, he just said not to worry about him and leave him alone for a while."

    Lu Lijun felt worried and Noah''s expressions changed as well which he tried to control. Lu Lijun got his mobile once again and dialled one number. The moment it was picked he heard the familiar voice. "Out of my precious time, I already gave so many hours to your sister and your wife. What more do you want from me?"

    "You get paid for those precious hours of yours," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Directly jumping to the business, young man."

    "This is how you understand the talk."

    "If you are done making me understand the things, let me tell you what you are looking for, is in my home."

    Lu Lijun could say nothing as this man as usual got him and heard An Tian again, "Don''t be surprised to know that I got you. But know that he is not well and you need to go there. If you can''t, then I will have to return."

    "Don''t worry. I will go there," Lu Lijun assured and hung up the call. "What did he say?" Noah asked. "I have to go there," Lu Lijun picked up his jacket in hurry and was ready to leave, leaving Noah curious. He stopped at the door and looked at Noah, "You can join if you want."

    Noah immediately stood up as if he was waiting for this and followed Lu Lijun.

 Chapter 1527 Way To Make Sure Its Not A Dream

    Chapter 1527 Way To Make Sure It''s Not A Dream

    Jiang Yuyan just hung up the call after talking to Lu Lijun while walking along with Lu Lian after getting out of the car. "Seems like my brother said something nasty to make your face turn red like this," Lu Lianmented. "I have no way to deal with you shameless Lu siblings," Jiang Yuyan frowned while Lu Lianughed and they continued to walk towards the mansion. Both went to their rooms first andter had to apany the family for dinner. Lu Lijun was not home and Jiang Yuyan had to face everyone on her own. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she received a message from Lu Lijun that he would be veryte and he was with Jake. She understood something must be there and went for dinner alone. ''At least today he should have been with me to face everyone. Not sure what I will do tomorrow. Shall I go to my parents home. Right I can do that but...once again I have to answer them. I guess, facing mom dad is easier than my family. Thank god they are still here in China.''

    At the dinner table, when everyone was there but Lu Lijun, Elder Lu asked, "Where is Lu Lijun?"

    "He is not back yet," Ning Jiahui replied. Elder Lu frowned, "Your son is bing like you, Jinhai. I am telling you. No care for a family and knows nothing but business and work.

    "He left the office. Is he not home?" Lu Jinhai wondered only to hear his angry father once again, "then why is he not home. He is your son or mine? Howe you don''t know."

    Lu Jinhai had nothing to say as he subconsciously ended up looking at Jiang Yuyan and then everyone looked at herto know about him as if she was the one who could know about Lu Lijun and it was totally normal to expect this from her. Jiang Yuyan cleared her throat nervously under their gazes before answering, "He went to see his friend Jake. Something must have happened so he had to go there."

    Elder Lu''s anger calmed down, "Alright. If he was working at this hour, I would have pulled his ears."

    "He is not so unreasonable to stay out," grandmother said, "he has no reason to stay out when his family is here."

    "Family?" Lu Lian cleared her throat as she had a teasing smile on her lips, "I would say one certain someone is here, he must be dying to return home."

    Jiang Yuyan red at Lu Lian and felt like twisting the ear of this naughty girl. No one said anything about it and Jiang Yuyan felt like she could still breathe. "Have you finalised your wedding dress?" Ning Jiahui asked. "Yes, Mother. Yuyan and LanLan helped me alot even with rest of the shopping."

    "That''s good," Ning Jiahui replied and looked at Jiang Yuyan, "Have you finalised your dress, Yuyan?"

    Jiang Yuyan, who was eating quietly, looked at her mother-inw, "I..am yet to do it." She didn''t expect Ning Jiahui to ask this and was taken by a little surprise. "Wedding is near, make sure you get it done soon," Ning Jiahui instructed.

    "Yes, mother."

    Jiang Yuyan realised nothing had changed as everyone was doing what they always did. Ning Jiahui had done this even before and she would inquire about Jiang Yuyan''s preparation whenever there was any event. ''It''s not them, but it''s me who has changed.''

    As they ate, Jiang Yuyan wondered what would be more awkward, whether to talk with the family directly about her and Lu Lijun or to let it continue as it was, going on without anyone saying a word. ¡ª--

    Lu Lijun and Noah went to An Tian''s home. They rang the bell but no one opened the door for a while. "Seems like he is sleeping," Lu Lijun said and heard Noah, "Why do you have to ring a bell when you know the lock password?" He didn''t wait for Lu Lijun to say anything and entered the password. The door opened and the two entered the entirely dark ce where not a single light was on. It felt worrisome to both. Before Lu Lijun could even react, Noah hurried and turned on the lights and looked around the living room with worry but no one was there.

    "I see, someone is eager to¡­" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "It''s not a time for your jokes. First look for Jake," Noah hurried towards the guest room where he found Jake lying on the bed just randomly as if he didn''t care how he slept. His feet were hanging out of the bed and he was sleeping on the foot side of the bed. Lu Lijun followed him as well but he preferred to stay behind because he could see how worried Noah was. From the moment they left office, Noah was quiet and Lu Lijun knew his mind was somewhere else.

    Noah went to the bed and kneeled on the floor as he looked at Jake''s pale face, "Jake," he shook his face, "Wake up." Noah felt Jake had fever and looked at Lu Lijun, "I think we need to call for a doctor.

    Lu Lijun pulled out his cellphone and went out to call for the doctor. Noah shook Jake''s face lightly by patting his cheek, "Jake, wake up."

    There was no response so Noah patted his cheeks a little harsher, "Wake up. Can you hear me?"

    Finally there was some reaction from Jake with his brows twisted in a frown as someone was disturbing him in his deep sleep. "Wake up," Noah said again and finally found Jake opening his eyes slowly. "Thank god you are awake," Noah said while Jake tried to clear his vision to look at Jake and mumbled with annoyed frown as he closed his eyes back, "Damn it! Same annoying dream."

    Noah was taken aback and patted his cheeks again, "Hey, wake up. Are you drunk? It''s not a dream."

    Jake frowned angrily and held Noah''s hand which was disturbing his sleep by patting his cheeks and looked at him with annoyed gaze. "It''s not a dream," Noah said, sounding as gently as he could to coax a sick guy. "You can be this soft only in my dreams," Jake mumbled but then heard Noah again, "Trust me it''s not a dream."

    "This sure is a dream again," Jake''s voice was hoarse and tired.

    "It''s not. You are not well and¡­."

    Before Noah could say more, a hand gripped the cors of his shirt and pulled him closer only to shut his mouth with a pair of chapped lips. Noah was startled as he was being kissed suddenly but then Jake let go of him in a moment. "You asshole!" Noah eximed. "It sure is not a dream," Jake said and closed his eyes back. "Is this way to make sure if it''s a dream or not, you asshole?" Noah stood up. Jake chuckled, his eyes still closed, "In my dream you never get angry at me. So not I believe you that it''s not a dream."

    "You¡­" Noah felt speechless and mumbled, "only if you were not sick."

 Chapter 1528 Such An Actor

    Chapter 1528 Such An Actor

    Lu Lijun, who had witnessed what Jake did with Noah, entered the room as he knew it was the time to meddle in or these two might end up fighting again. "Doctor will be here soon," Lu Lijun informed.

    Noah stepped away from Jake and turned to leave the room, boiling in anger. Lu Lijun went to Jake, "Are you alright?"

    "After getting cursed by him, I am surely so energised," Jake replied and opened his eyes to look at the door from where Noah went out of his room. Lu Lijun sighed and offered him his hand, "Get up andy down right."

    Jake epted his hand and sat up in bed as he pressed his temples, "Gosh, this headache."

    "If you had not pissed him, he would have been giving you a head massage at this moment," Lu Lijunmented.

    Jake scoffed, "These days he is up to giving me a neck massage till he strangles me."

    "Why do you anger him then?"

    Jake looked at Lu Lijun in disbelief, who was standing there in front of him with hands tucked in pants and his gaze was calling him a fool.

    "Lijun, are you really in the position to advise me on this just because you are over those days when you used to anger her? You were even worse than me. Did you just forget it? Can you really lecture me on this?"

    Lu Lijun shrugged his shoulders and sat next to Jake and said casually, "Well, right now, I can."

    Jake red at him, "Show off. Want to put salt on my wounds?"

    "I already did."

    "Fuck off."

    After a while the doctor arrived and checked on Jake. He rmended the medicines and left after saying it was nothing but a normal viral fever and the patient was being careless towards his health. The three had a simple meal together where Noah was quiet while just doing his work of serving the food and Lu Lijun was helping him. Once they had meal, Noah went out to get the medicines who had finished his meal faster than those two.

    "He is not saying a single word. Did you see how he is acting?" Jake said as he sat in the sofa.

    "I told you it''s your fault."

    "That was not even kiss. I barely touched his lips as I thought it''s a dream," Jake countered. "You had not seen him how worried he was till he reached here and saw you. Do you think he finished his meal so fast because he was not hungry? He finished it fast so he could bring your medicines as soon as he can. You can''t really see it?"

    "What''s the use of such a worry that he keeps it to himself."

    "Maybe a little more time he needs," Lu Lijun said as he started to collect the dishes from the table.

    "Time, I don''t think there is any use. We two are going to be like this forever. Max, he would end up getting married a girl and I would end up gifting them something nice."

    "You might end up marrying any princess, maybe," Lu Lijunmented. "Not gonna happen. It''s either him or no one," Jake countered. "It''s same for him."

    "Same? If it was, he wouldn''t have been warming up beds for all those girls he flirted with."

    Lu Lijun didn''t know how to get back at this reply as he was also aware that how many girls Noah had been sleeping with and every time it must have hurt Jake a lot.

    Noah brought the medicines from the nearby medical and passed them to Lu Lijun, "Give this to him." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Lu Lijun observed him, "Did you just run? You are sweating."

    "Why would I run. It''s hot and I am wearing thick clothes," Noah countered and Lu Lijun sighed in a disbelief, ''Liar.''

    "Give this to him," he heard Noah again. "I am cleaning the table. My hands are busy," Lu Lijun replied and continued his work. Noah said nothing while Lu Lijun spoke, "I can stay here. I have assured your brother that I will take care of you."

    Noah red at him but Lu Lijun didn''t care. Noah got the ss of water and went to Jake who was sitting on the sofa while leaning backzily. "Have this."

    Without a word, Jake got medicines from him and had them. He looked at the clock, "It''ste, you two should go."

    Noah said nothing while Lu Lijun spoke, "I can stay here. I have assured your brother that I will take care of you."

    "It''s fine. Not like my brother is going to watch over you to see whether you were with me or not."

    "I can''t leave you alone in such a condition," Lu Lijun replied.

    "Then, are you going to leave her alone with your family? She must be most nervous at this time and must be feeling like walking on eggshells. I am sure she is waiting for you to return home."

    "She will be fine."

    "Are you sure?"

    Lu Lijun paused for a moment before answering, "It''s just one night. She can handle it."

    "As you wish."

    Noah, who heard these two talking as if he didn''t exist there, frowned that they didn''t consider having him so all this issue could be solved. "Lijun, you can go home. I will stay here with Jake," Noah offered.

    Jake looked at him, "You don''t need to trouble yourself. I am fine here alone. I am not a kid for both of you to worry this much."

    "If not Naoh, then I have to stay," Lu Lijun countered as he finished his work and went to them.

    "Lijun¡­."

    "What? Would you have left if Noah or I were sick like this?" Lu Lijun asked. Jake shook his head and heard Lu Lijun, "Then let Noah stay here," he picked up his jacket and was ready to leave as if he never had a n of staying here. "I need to go back to Yuyan," he looked at Noah, "Take care of him," and left, without giving Jake and Noah a chance to say a word. ''Was he just fooling us? Was that concern fake?'' Noah could not help but wonder. Jake had already noticed that smirk on Lu Lijun''s lips when he left and he understood he did all that fake concern act only to make Noah stay here on his own. ''That asshole. Such an actor''

    Lu Lijun stepped out of the home and the evil smirk on his lips widened. He got in his car and left.

 Chapter 1529 Whatever Belonged To Him, Is Mine

    Chapter 1529 Whatever Belonged To Him, Is Mine

    All along the way, Lu Lijun''s mind was filled with Jiang Yuyan''s thoughts as he had not seen her since morning and neither did he get the time to talk with her properly.

    While driving at speed, thinking about her, he had a smile on his lips. ''Not even a day and I already miss her like crazy.''

    Lu Lijun reached Lu Mansion. It was midnight and the entire mansion was quiet. He stepped out of the car, ''She must be sleeping by now.''

    The butler greeted him in the drawing room. "Would you like to have dinner, Fourth Young Master?"

    "No, I am fine," Lu Lijun replied and asked, "Did she have dinner?"

    "Yes, Fourth Young Master." The butler didn''t need to tell who he was asking about.

    Lu Lijun heard it and straightway went to the second floor. He first went to his room, freshened up and was ready to sneak into Jiang Yuyan''s room after he was ready in his night pajamas. He went to her room and surprisingly the door was not locked, ''This means she doesn''t want to make it difficult for me to enter her room. She didn''t mean what she said about staying in different rooms.'' He happily entered the room which was lit with nightmps and someone was there in the bed under the nket. ''She is sleeping,'' Lu Lijun walked towards the bed with slow and light steps, not wanting to wake her up. He slowly sneaked inside the nket and back hugged the sleeping woman gently to hold her closer and held her in his warm embrace but¡­.

    "It took a long time to return. Is everything alright with Jake," he heard her. "Hmm, everything is fine. I left Noah to take care of him," Lu Lijun replied, surprised that she was awake, "by the way, why are you not sleeping? Were you waiting for me?"

    "You wish," she said. "Well, then why was the door not locked?"

    "I thought you would follow my instructions."

    "You said we will stay in our rooms and we did. You didn''t say I can''te to your room at night."

    Jiang Yuyan turned her face to look at him, "You always look into the loopholes in what I say, don''t you?"

    He looked back at her beautiful face and raised a brow, "Did you really not expect me to do it?"

    "Well, there is nothing that I can not expect from you," she smiled lightly. She had not seen him since the morning as well and she missed him. Now she had him next to her, she can be relieved.

    He caressed her cheek gently and gave her a meaningful look, "Anything else that you expect from me more than just sneaking into your room?"

    She nodded lighty as all she wanted was a peaceful sleep in his embrace, "I expect us to sleep quietly till the morning and then you go back to your room even before the sun rises."

    "Such a difficult expectation from me which I can not fulfil," he replied teasingly as his hand moved down from her cheek to her neck. Jiang Yuyan held his hand before it could go further down her neck, "Don''t think about anything else. Tomorrow I want to be normal in front of everyone. I want us to sleep quietly if you want to sleep in my room."

    "Quietly? I promise I won''t let you make any sounds."

    She offered him a narrowed eyed look, "You better listen to me or I will throw you out of the room."

    "We will do it only once and it won''t trouble you much. You will be fine in the morning."

    "You won''t listen, huh?"

    "Doesn''t seem like it."

    "You can go back to your room, then."

    "That doesn''t seem possible either," he replied. "Fine I will move away then," she was about to move but he held her closer, "Don''t do that please."

    ''Please?'' she looked at him and he said again, pulling out sad expressions, "I haven''t seen you the entire day. Now don''t push me away at least."

    "You actor," she was not going to buy it and was moving away but he held her in bed and flipped over her as he pressed her under him. "Lijun¡­"

    "I promise, I won''t do it more than once I will make sure you won''t let out any sounds if that is what worries you."

    Jiang Yuyan first calmed down and said calmly while looking at him, "Lijun we are home. We are not outside."

    "Is there anything wrong with doing in our home?"

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know how to exin it to him but said, "We are yet to talk to the family and I feel guilty doing this sneakily here when all of them are present in this house and¡­." she stopped. "And?"

    "You might not like to hear it," she said in a low voice. "Let me decide it once you tell me."

    She paused for a while before answering, "This room, it belongs to Lu Qiang and me¡­he and I used to be here in this room¡­" she trailed off as she could not put the exact words.

    Lu Lijun could understands what she meant and said, "You once belonged to him as well but now you are mine. What more is the room?" There was no hesitation in his eyes as he said further, "Whatever belonged to him, is mine now and that is how I am going to ept this all. This room you shared with him, this bed where you slept with him, each and everything here you shared with him, I ept it all. Everything is mine, including you," his tone sounded serious and Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say to him. Just a moment before he was yful and now he looked serious which made Jiang Yuyan swallow all her words and doubts.

    "Understood?"

    She nodded simply and heard him, "Then shall we continue?"

    She nodded once again only to have her lips sealed with his the next moment. After a long kiss, leaving her breathless he spoke, "I am gonna keep my promise of not letting you make any sounds."

    Jiang Yuyan understood the meaning only to get kissed by him once again. Later what he did, he kept his promise and let her go after just once. When they stopped and he held her naked body closer to his, she heard him, "I kept my promise. I stopped at once and you didn''t make any sounds."

    She moved her head to look at him, "By leaving my lips all swollen?"

    He offered her a yful smile, "You were the one who didn''t want to make any sounds."

    She noticed that smirk on his lips, "You enjoyed doing that didn''t you?" she touched her swollen lips with a frown, "I hope they get better till morning¡­they hurt already."

    "It will be fine," he said and held her closer to have her sleep, "and you were right, I enjoyed not letting you make any sound."

    She pped yfully on his chest, "You sly fox."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1530 Such A Tease

    Chapter 1530 Such A Tease

    Jiang Yuyan could not sleep and asked, "What are you so busy with these days? Is there anything serious going on?"

    "I have to pay back by working more for being away for so long. So much work is pending," he replied. "Then why don''t you let mee to the office? I can be of good help," she looked at him, "If you have forgotten, I am the one who has been handling everything for the past ten years."

    "I know and that''s why I want you to rest now. If I need your help, I mean President Lu''s valuable opinion and support, then I wille to you."

    "But I can''t just stay home like this when¡­I don''t know what to do here. You don''t feel it because you are outside while I am the one to face our family. "Hmm, that''s true as well."

    "What are we going to do about it? Shouldn''t we talk to them?"

    "I will soon," Lu Lijun replied and looked at her, "when they all ept us two being together, what do you think the next thing will be?"

    "Next thing?"

    "Will they only want us to continue like this?" Lu Lijun asked. "Jiang Yuyan understood, you mean..they would want us to marry?"

    "Hmm."

    "I have to think about it."

    Lu Lijun nodded, "But all I care is what you want. I have told you I won''t be asking you for anything as long as you are by my side. I don''t mind being like this always if this is what you want."

    "I know. I just need a little time," Jiang Yuyan said.

    "I will first talk to my father."

    Jiang Yuyan agreed and heard Lu Lijun again, "Sleep now."

    The next morning, Jiang Yuyan woke up and found herself wrapped around Lu Lijun, as her hands circled his waist, her head was resting on his arm and her one leg was resting over his thighs. "Good Morning, beautiful." She heard him.

    She offered him a smile as she moved her head up and her sleepy eyes looked at him, "Good morning."

    "Seems like you had a good sleep," she nodded and asked, "you didn''t leave?"

    "I wanted to but someone had snaked their body around me that I could not get up," he replied as his hands moved along her bare waist. "Maybe I didn''t really want you to leave," she replied and held him even tightly, "it feels good to sleep this way."

    Lu Lijun smiled and held her back as he looked around the room. He recalled how much she hated the idea of them two being together and how things had changed now. In this very room, she didn''t like his presence and always kept him away and he had to find his way back here forcefully. But now, she didn''t want to let him go.

    When she was sick after the night of his first confession to her and she saw him the moment she opened her eyes, all she had in her eyes was anger. She could not wait to get him out of this room. He still remembered how much she hated him for that.

    "What are you thinking?" she asked as she suddenly found him quiet. "Nothing. I am just happy to have you with me," he replied, "I never thought there will be a day when I would have to ask you to let go of me instead of you asking me to leave your room."

    Jiang Yuyan understood what was going on in his mind, "This sure has changed."

    "For better."

    "Hmm," she agreed and let him go. "You will bete for the office."

    Lu Lijun got out of the bed and picked up his clothes as he started to wear them. As she watched him, she informed, "I n to visit my parents home today."

    "As you feel right."

    "Just like our family, they must know about us. I will first talk to them so I wont be nervous when I talk to our family."

    "Sounds good." He finished wearing clothes, "see you for breakfast."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and he left. Just as he reached the door, Lu Lijun stopped and looked at her, "How about you go to your home tonight after you visit your parents?"

    "Umm, I think they will want me to stay for the night," she replied, "why? Do you want me to go to my home."

    "I was thinking if we can have a night where you are free to scream all you want the entire night," he replied, only to make her throw a cushion at him, "go get fresh."

    Lu Lijunughed lightly and left as the door closed. "He will never stop it," she mumbled but smiled, "such a tease."

    -----

    In one of the cafe, Xiao Min was waiting for someone. The person arrived and sat opposite to him, "You called me early in the morning. What''s troubling you this time?"

    Xiao Min looked at him, "San Zein, you know that son of Victor Magnus ising to China."

    He nodded, "I know, and I can understand the reason of your worry."

    "What shall we do keep boss and Lu Lijun away from him so the two won''t get to know the secrets that we doesn''t want them to know."

    "I have no idea either and that''s worries me even more. As a business rivals they are meant toe across. We can only hope their talk to be stick to the business only."

    "We both know he ising here for a purpose an not just a business."

    "I know but certain things are there which we might not be able to stop. All I can do is to protect them and stop if that man wants to harm them."

    "He isn''t fool like his father. He would not attack physically but on the weaknesses. I have been checking his way of working and he alwasy targets the weakness of his opponent to crush them."

    "He must not have faced someone as strong as our boss and I trust Lu Lijun as well. Even if they gets to know the truth, they have to face it and ept it. Things can never be hidden forever."

    "They are just together and finally happy," Xiao Min said worriedly. "I want them to be like that."

    "They will. I think Lu Lijun should take the position of president now."

    Xiao Min nodded, "Things are going that way. I heard from father that chairman Lu had already started the preparations from his end."

    "That''s good. This way, we can keep boss away from that man and if I am not wrong, Lu Lijun would never let her meet him as he knows the truth from her past." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "He will surely keep her away."

    ===

    A/N- In the month of March, privileged subscription will be only for 100 coins for the highest tier (50 chapters- 100 coins)

    From 7th-17th march there will be no chapters as I will be busy travelling and attending webnovel''s event. Updates will be lesser as it''s a busy month but I will try to update as much as I can. Will go back to normal from April.

 Chapter 1531 Meeting Parents

    1531 Meeting Parents

    After breakfast Lu Lijun went to the office while Jiang Yuyan went to meet her parents. She knew her parents must be aware of the rtionship between her and Lu Lijun. She reached Jiang residence where her brother Jiang Yang opened the door for her. "Wee, my dear little sister," a smiling face and a cheerful voice of a handsome man weed her. "You are home?" she asked, Looking at him in surprise. "Instead of being happy seeing me, you are asking like why am I home. Did you not expect me to?" he asked as he led her way inside.

    "Your patients are more important to you that''s why I was surprised," she replied while walking inside.

    "I took half a day off so I could be with you when you need me," he replied. "I need you?" she scoffed, "why would I need you when I aming home only and not going on a war?"

    "Really," he raised a brow, "Let me inform mom and dad that you are here."

    Jiang Yuyan cleared her throat awkwardly, "Well, I am here to see them only¡­but, it''s good to have you around."

    "While being with Lu Lijun, you are turning like him."

    She narrowed her eyes at him, "Like him?"

    "An ungrateful sly fox," he replied. "He is not like that¡­"

    "Oh I know it well. Don''t get me started," he cut her off.

    "Yuyan!"

    They heard the cheerful voice of their mother. Yuyan smiled at her mother and walked towards her, only to shock her mother with a hug.

    Mo Run was taken aback. Since when did her daughter change to act like this? Not even once in the past ten years her daughter had hugged her like this. Mo Run looked at her son, "Is this really your sister and my only daughter or is it her clone with an upgraded version of emotions and expressions?"

    "Mom, it''s her. It''s just an effect of being with one ungrateful sly fox," Jiang Yang replied. She let go of her mother and looked at Jiang Yang, "Don''t call him like that."

    "See the possessive her," Jiang Yang chuckled, "I wonder what kind of magic wand that fourth young master used to make my sister side with him only."

    Mo Run looked at her daughter, "Is it?"

    "Don''t pay attention to brother. I was always like this," Jiang Yuyan said and saw her fathering out in the living room. She smiled at him, "How are you, father?"

    "I am good. What about you?" he asked as he observed her, "you look happy."

    "Why won''t she be after she had a nice vacation with someone she had taken a liking to?" Jiang Yang said as he satzily on the sofa, getting a re from his sister and said again. "Don''t look at me like that. Did I say something wrong?"

    "Oh, stop it, you," Mo Run interrupted her son from embarrassing her daughter and looked at her, "have a seat dear."

    As they sat on the sofa, Mo Run asked normally, "How is Lu Lijun¡­" she stopped and changed though she wanted to ask about them two only, "I mean everyone at home? Father, mother and¡­."

    "Lu Lijun is fine, mother. He is busy with work these days," Jiang Yuyan answered as she didn''t wish to dodge answering anything about Lu Lijun. It was the time toe clear with everything, "and everyone else in home is fine as well."

    "Oh, that''s good to know," Mo Run felt relieved as she smiled. "Mom, she is ready to tell everything. Why are you hesitating? We all know everything anyways," Jiang Yang saidzily, "you two are no fun," and looked at his father, "even dad wants to know it. Isn''t it?"

    Jiang Peizhi nodded, "As long as she is happy."

    "See? Now let it out. Tell us everything," Jiang Yang said, "what do you two n on doing?"

    "I am not sure yet," Jiang Yuyan answered, "we are yet to talk about it to family and I don''t know how to do it."

    "They will be fine with it," her father said, "as far as I know, no one is upset with it. Lu Jinhai has known about it for a long time and he epts both of you already."

    "Still, I am¡­" Jiang Yuyan looked at her parents, "are you two fine with it?"

    "There is nothing to object about it if you two are happy," Jiang Peizhi replied to which Mo Run agreed, "I am sure he takes care of you and loves you the way you deserve."

    She nodded, "He does¡­Umm¡­maybe even more than I could even deserve¡­"

    Her parents were d to hear it while Jiang Yang spoke, "What are you even saying? You deserve everything best in this world that no one can deserve it better than you."

    "That means you are calling him best now?" Jiang Yuyan smirked. "Well, no one ordinary can win over my sister. I raised her to keep high standards and to get only the best. Credit goes to my upbringing," Jiang Yang said with pride. She agreed, "I''ll give you that."

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile in the Lu Corporations¡­

    Lu Lijun went to his father''s office. Lu Lijun sat in the chair. "Father, I wanted to discuss something."

    Lu Jinhai nodded, "About you and Yuyan?"

    "Hmm, but there are other things as well," he replied. "Tell me."

    "Everyone knows Yuyan and I are together though we really didn''t directly talk about it to everyone. I didn''t do it because I didn''t want to pressure Yuyan with the expectations from our family," he replied. Lu Jinhai could understand what Lu Lijun meant, "You two don''t n on marrying anytime soon?"

    "She needs time and I don''t wish to rush her."

    "That''s fine. No one will force you but yeah unsaid expectations will be there," Lu Jinhaimented. "That''s what worries me. She is not yet ready to face all those expectations and it will only pressurise and disturb her. She needs her own time to deal with things and ept this new change."

    "I will discuss this with others and will make sure it won''t happen." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Thank you father," Lu Lijun said, "other things is, it''s time for Yuyan to step down from her position as president."

    instead of replying, Lu Jinhai pulled out one file from the drawer of his table and put it in front of his son, "I have been preparing for it. I know you want to keep her away from Magnus'' family, that''s bringing us trouble and it''s the only way to keep her away."

    Lu Lijun was d that his father understood it well and opened the file, "Then we shall hurry for it."

    "There will be a board meeting soon. I will make sure it will happen without any trouble," Lu Jinhai assured. "Thank you, father."

    Lu Lijun knew his father was the most capable person after all he was the chairman and the one who built thispany. It''s just that he took step back and left things to younger generation but he was aware of everything happening around him and was always ready with the solution. Father and son talked for a while as they discussed the n. "Father, I don''t want her to know about it ever," Lu Lijun said. "Not just her but we can not let others know about it as well. No one from the family and even from outside," Lu Jinhai added. "You don''t me her, father?" Lu Lijun asked. "Do you me her?" Lu Jinhai countered. "I don''t. I don''t see any reason to me her for what wrong others have done," Lu Lijun replied. "Then my answer is the same," Lu Jinhai said as he felt good about how matured his stubborn son had turned. Lu Lijun stood up with the file his father had given him, "I will take a leave then."

    Lu Jinhai approved and he left.

 Chapter 1532 Uninvited

    1532 Uninvited n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lu Lijun went to his office where Noah was waiting for him. "You are here? I thought you would take a day off," Lu Lijun asked as he walked towards his chair behind the work table. "Can we afford to do that in this situation?" Noah countered.

    "Well, you could have worked from home," Lu Lijun said, "how is he?"

    "He is fine now. I told him to rest home only and not work at all."

    Lu Lijun raised a brow, "Did he listen to you?"

    Noah nodded, "More to his weak body."

    "That''s good then. I wille with you in the evening to see him."

    Noah nodded and asked, "Have you talked to the family yet?"

    "Not yet, but I did talk to my father."

    "What did he say?"

    "He will handle things on the family side, so no one will pressure Yuyan for marriage and anything else once we talk with them."

    "That''s good. And about you bing president?"

    "Soon. In fact we have to hurry before I will have no reason to stop her froming to the office and resume her work."

    "How long can you stop her?"

    "Till I be president at least. She will have no reason toe to office and I will make sure she won''t pay attention to any of the business matters."

    "I do hope it happens your way. Knowing president Lu¡­."

    "I know, but I have no other option. I will keep her busy with other things."

    "She is smart to catch you."

    "I have my ways," Lu Lijun replied, "It reminded me that today she is busy with her parents."

    "Are you worrying that she will end up staying there?"

    Lu Lijun shook his head, "I can just find my way to her."

    "Going to your inws'' home uninvited?"

    "They have my woman there. Do I need any more reason?"

    Noah chuckled, "You shameless."

    "Can''t stay away from her," he said, "Also I need to know what they think about us and can''t let her alone face it."

    "That''s like a responsible husband," Noah observed him for a moment, "since when has this stubborn guy turned into a grown up one?"

    "Since I started handling my friends'' messy, secret and unclear love life."

    "Bullshit."

    "Rather a fact."

    "Focus on work," Noan frowned.

    -----

    In the evening Lu Lijin went with Noah to see Jake. As Jake opened the door, he was surprised to see Lu Lijun. "I didn''t expect you here instead of going after your wife to your inws."

    Lu Lijun looked at Noah, "I see husband and wife here having a good conversation about someone else'' private matters."

    "He was just bored so I told him some gossip during lunch," Noah exined.

    "Good way of taking care of your husband, Mrs Mountbatten."

    "Shut up," Noah frowned and walked inside while Lu Lijun and Jake smiled at each other. "My wife will kick you out if you say more," Jake said in a low voice.

    "Your wife will get kicked out of Lu Corporations," Lu Lijun replied the same way.

    "Don''t you dare."

    Lu Lijun simply smiled and the two walked inside. "I will be leaving in five."

    "n to have dinner with inws?" Jake asked but Noah, who was getting water from the fridge, interrupted them, "first ask him if he is even invited."

    "Maybe they will love to get a surprise from me," Lu Lijun replied as if he was doing nothing wrong. Noah sighed, "This guy is crossing every level of shamelessness."

    "You try doing it too, so that way you can be happy with your husband," Lu Lijun offered Noah a teasing smile. "Suits you better."

    Lu Lijun looked at Jake, "Today he is not saying anything about me calling him a wife. What did you do?"

    "He is just sparing us because I am sick," Jake replied as he watched Noah going to the bedroom.

    Being sick has some good perks," Lu Lijunmented. "You have enjoyed enough of such perks."

    "Can''t deny it."

    After spending some time with his sick friend, Lu Lijun was ready to leave as he stood up. "See you tomorrow in the office, Noah."

    Noah nodded and Lu Lijun smirked at Jake, "Enjoy the perks," to which Jake simply smiled. 10:50

    Lu Lijun straightaway left for the Jiang Residence which was not far from there. He rang the bell at the door and Jiang Yang opened it for him. "Why am I not surprised?" Jiang Yangmented as he looked at the man standing at the door. "That saves your heart from a shock," Lu Lijunmented back.

    "It''s not weak," Jiang Yang replied and then heard his mother, "who is there, Yang?"

    "Fourth young master from the Lu family," Jiang Yang replied in a loud voice as he led Lu Lijun''s way inside. Jiang Yuyan, who was arranging dishes on the table for the dinner, froze in her ce. ''What is he doing here? He didn''t tell me he wasing here? How can I not think that he will¡­gosh¡­'' She looked at the direction from where her brother and Lu Lijun walked towards the drawing room. ''I should have expected this from him already. He is just like his brother. These Lu men¡­''

    She watched her mother going towards the drawing room as she talked to him, "Oh, good to see you here, Lijun."

    "I messaged Yuyan that I wasing here. I hope she informed you already," Lu Lijun asked.

    "She¡­must have forgotten," Mo Run said as her daughter surely didn''t inform her. Jiang Yuyan heard it, ''Did he message me? when?'' and went to check her phone that was kept on the dining table. She frowned as she looked at the message, ''This guy!''

    "You are just on time. We can have dinner together," Mo Run said as she called for her daughter, "Yuyan, why don''t you take Lijun to freshen up?"

    Jiang Yuyan stopped her work and obediently followed her mother''s instructions. She looked at Lu Lijun, "This way."

    Lu Lijun followed her upstairs. As they walked together on the stairs, Lu Lijun asked, "Are we going to your room?"

    "No, my brother''s," she replied with gritted teeth and in a low voice.

    "Won''t look good if I have to do something with you in someone else''s room," he said again in a low voice. "You dare."

    "You look angry. Are you not happy to see me here?" he asked nonchntly. "You should have informed me beforehand," she said in a displeased voice.

    "I did inform you."

    "When you were at the door already?" she turned her head to look at him and red at him. "Well, I still did inform you beforehand."

    "Ugh! Can''t argue with you."

 Chapter 1533 Do Not Enter The Door Of My Room

    1533 Do Not Enter The Door Of My Room

    When they reached upstairs, Jiang Yuyan took Lu Lijun to her room. As they entered the room, Lu Lijun looked around. "It''s still the same for the past ten years."

    "Do you still remember it? I think you were here only once," she asked. He nodded, "It was your birthday and we all were decorating your room with origamis to surprise you."

    "It was your idea."

    He nodded, "Brother Lu Feng told me at that time that you loved it."

    Both remembered that day from the past when Lu Qiang was with them. "That was the best birthday I had," shemented, while immersed in those lovely memories.

    Lu Lijun turned to look at her and held her closer as his hands surrounded her waist. "We will have many more such good birthdays."

    She nodded, "we will."

    Lu Lijun leaned his face closer to hers to kiss her but Jiang Yuyan covered his mouth with her hand, "Go get freshen up. They are waiting for us."

    "A short kiss?" he mumbled under her palm.

    "No. It''s your punishment for ying with me."

    "I thought you might say not toe here so¡­."

    "Would you still have stopped?"

    "No."

    "Then you should have informed me beforehand. No kiss for you. Your punishment," she said and got away from him. "Bathroom is there."

    Lu Lijun didn''t force and obediently walked towards the bathroom. After a while both came downstairs where others were waiting for them at the dinner table. Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun sat next to each other, facing Jiang Yang and Mo Run while Jiang Peizhi was sitting on the head of the family chair. As the food was served and they started eating, Jiang Yangmented, "I see everything that Yuyan likes."

    "Should that be surprising?" Mo Run asked. "I am not surprised that my mother forgot her son as soon as she saw her daughter."

    "You like some of them as well. Don''tin and eat," the mother warned. "Do I have any other choice?" Jiang Yang started eating and looked at Lu Lijun, "I hope you find something that you like among all of what Yuyan likes."

    "I like whatever she likes," Lu Lijun replied and started eating only to hear Jiang Yang frown and mumble, "wife''s ve"

    Mo Run smiled at it and said, "Yuyan made something today as well."

    "What?" Jiang Yang eximed and looked at his dish, "which one is it? I need to take it out."

    "Don''t overreact, Yang. That''s the soup and it''s good."

    He looked at his mother, "I didn''t eat it yet. Mom, you were there when she was cooking, right?"

    "I taught her how to make it."

    He sighed, "That means I can take a risk of eating it."

    Just then they heard Lu Lijun who had a sip of soup, "It''s really good," and he looked at Jiang Yuyan who smiled back at him, "thank you."

    "He is still alive so I can try it," Jiang Yang ate it, "Hmm, not bad," and looked at his sister, "why this sudden interest in cooking? As far as I know, you only love to eat."

    "I had nothing to do so¡­" she replied. Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun, "In case, if you don''t know, she doesn''t know how to cook."

    "But I know," Lu Lijun replied, "that should be enough."

    "I think I should not be surprised, hearing anything today," Jiang Yang resumed eating. Just then Jiang Peizhi asked, "How is wedding preparation for Lian''s wedding going on?"

    "Everything is going on as nned," Jiang Yuyan replied as she exined further. "After Lu Bao''s wedding, finally another asion to celebrate in the family," Mo Run spoke. "There will be more such asions," Jiang Yang said as he looked at Lu Lijun, "isn''t it?"

    Lu Lijun nodded lightly, "whenever Yuyan wants."

    Cough! Cough! Yuyan choked on the soup she was eating as she didn''t expect these people to go directly about it. "I knew that soup she made was dangerous," Jiang Yangmented while Lu Lijun passed her ss of water after, "look up."

    She did so and had water while Mo Run was happy to hear what Lu Lijun said. Jiang Yang looked at his happy mother and winked at her. He got her to listen to what she wanted to. She could not help but praise her son in her heart.

    Once Jiang Yuyan was calm, she quietly resumed eating and hoped they would not talk about marriage again. Others decided to be patient though the parents had worries and they wished to make things clear with Lu Lijun. Jiang Yang signalled his mother to be patient and she agreed to it. Once they had dinner and had a nice long family talk, it waste. Mo Run and Jiang Peizhi said good night to them first and went to their rooms as it was their sleeping time while the three were left in the drawing room. "I don''t think you n on going back, right?" Jiang Yang asked Lu Lijun. "I can but I am sure Yuyan would be worried if I have to drive back so far and sote at night. I don''t want to worry her," Lu Lijun replied to which Jiang Yuyan looked at him in disbelief as she thought, ''Just say that you want to stay instead of using me as your excuse.''

    "I want to stay," Lu Lijun said as he looked into her eyes. "Fine!" she looked at her brother, "Take care of our guest."

    "Guest? Oh ho," Jiang Yang chuckled happily looking at Lu Lijun who agreed, "here I am a guest. I hope I will be taken care well," and passed a meaningful look to Jiang Yuyan. "My brother is good at taking care of guests."

    "I expect the same from the sister," Lu Lijun countered, showing his intentions. It was her parents home so she was not going to let him do what he wanted and he was already there uninvited and announced beforehand. He needed to be punished for doing whatever he felt right. She stood up, "You are going to my brother''s room and staying there. Don''t dare enter the door of my room," and walked away to go upstairs. Seeing her leaving her angry, Jiang Yang looked at Lu Lijun,"You are gonna bump into a locked door?"

    Lu Lijun smirked, "First let''s do as she said. Take me to your room." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jiang Yang stood up, "So obedient."

    "I always follow each word she says," Lu Lijun followed him.

 Chapter 1534 Stubborn Couple

    1534 Stubborn Couple

    Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yang''s room where Jiang Yang offered him night clothes. Lu Lijun wore them, "Thank you."

    Jiang Yang simply looked at him, "Care to leave now as you are not nning to sleep here anyways? So I can have a good night''s sleep."

    Lu Lijun nodded and asked, "She doesn''t lock the door to the gallery, does she?"

    "I don''t think so," Jiang Yang replied, "but didn''t you notice it when you went to her room before?"

    "I didn''t know your sister would lock the door on me," he countered. "Let me give you some advice," Jiang Yang sat at the edge of the bed as he was ready to get into bed, "Women are vtile creatures. You never know when and what they would do. So you have to be always ready with escape or entrance ways. My sister, at that, is the queen of such women. Got it."

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "If it''s locked, I have another way."

    Jiang Yang understood what he meant, "That will work as well."

    Lu Lijun left through the gallery door of Jiang Yang''s room and through the gallery he went to the gallery door of Jiang Yuyan''s room. He looked inside the dim lighted room through the ss door and could see the silhouette of someone sleeping on the bed.

    He tried to unlock the door but it was locked. He tried again to check but it was really locked. ''She really doesn''t want me to enter her room,'' he sighed and heard someone clearing their throat.

    Cough!

    Lu Lijun looked at the door in front from its handle and Jiang Yuyan was standing there folding her hands in front. He looked at her and she simply looked back at him wordlessly. "It''s locked," he said finally, looking like he was dying to go to her but that damn ss wall was keeping him away from her.

    "Won''t it make me look dumb if I fall for your tricks and word y again and again, Mister smarty pants?"

    "You were never dumb and you can never be. You are my always so smart Yuyan," he replied. "That''s why this smart Yuyan wants you to go back from where you havee."

    "Your brother had kicked me out of the room."

    "Kicked?" she chuckled, "that''s not something anyone would believe. At Least not me."

    "You can ask him. He thought I would disturb his good night sleep," Lu Lijun pulled his cellphone out and dialled Jiang Yang''s number and put it on speaker.

    The call was received and even before Lu Lijun could say a word, Jiang Yang said in an annoyed tone. "Didn''t I tell you I need a good sleep. Man, I have surgery to perform early in the morning. Do not call me ore to my room," and Jiang Yang hung up the call.

    "See, I was not lying," Lu Lijun said, pulling out innocent expressions on his face. "My brother is like that. Just go back and sleep next to him. He will say nothing."

    "What''s wrong with sleeping next to a sister instead of a brother?"

    "You won''t pounce on the brother the way you do with sister."

    "You don''t want me to?" He raised a brow.

    "At least not now. I told you it''s your punishment."

    "Fine! I will stay outside," Lu Lijun said and moved back as he walked towards the gallery railing. He stood outside while looking at the sky and Jiang Yuyan watched him going away. She could not believe he listened so easily. "If you think this trick will work on me, then you are wrong."

    Lu Lijun didn''t react and continued to stand at the railing quietly. Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen passed by but the stubborn guy stayed in his ce. Not even once did he turn to look at her, who was standing behind the ss wall of her room. ''If he is stubborn then I am stubborn as well."

    Jiang Yuyan went to the bed and tried to sleep but could not. She tossed and turned for the next half hour and finally gave up. She sat up in the bed and looked at the gallery where Lu Lijun was standing before but he was not there. ''Where did he go?'' She stepped out of the bed and walked towards the ss wall only to find he was resting in the recliner chair. She waited for a while and realised he didn''t move at all. ''Is he asleep?''

    She finally opened the door and went out in the gallery, only to find him resting with his eyes closed. ''Seems like he fell asleep.''

    She sat at the edge of the other recliner chair and looked at him, not knowing what to think, whether tough at his stubbornness or feel sad that she kept him outside.

    ''Shall I wake him up and take him inside or it will disturb his sleep?'' she thought for a while and stood up, ''I better get something for him to cover. Will let him inside once he is awake.''

    She went to the room and got the quilt to cover him, ''I should get one more. I will sleep in another chair.'' She got another quilt and left the room. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    First she covered him with it and looked at his calm face. ''He must be tired after working the entire day,'' she sighed, ''I am the bad one here to trouble him.''

    She moved her hand closer to his face and moved those messy hair strands away from his forehead but the next moment her hand was held and a pair of sleepy eyes looked at her, taking her by surprise. "Did I wake you up?" she asked. "You did well," he replied in horse voice as he pulled her closer with a strong tug. He stared into her beautiful eyes, "If you can not stay away from me, then why push me away?"

    She had no words in her defence and that sudden closeness and the way he looked at her, made her swallow whatever she could say. ===

    A/N- Next month too updates will be less. But privileged cost will continue to be less coins.

 Chapter 1535 Yawning

    Chapter 1535 Yawning

    "You will be cold outside," Jiang Yuyan insisted, "Let''s go inside the room.

    "I don''t want to," he said, pulling her closer, his lips brushing hers, his voice hoarse, "instead, you can warm me here."

    "Lijun¡­" N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Hmm?"

    "We are outside."

    "So?"

    She looked closely into his eyes and knew he didn''t want to understand. "Brother''s in his room."

    Jiang Yang''s room''s ss wall was just behind them and she didn''t want her brother to see them if Lu Lijun didn''t stop. Just then they heard some noise and Jiang Yuyan looked at the ss wall of her brother''s room. The curtains were being pulled slowly automatically. Seeme like her brother was awake and could see what they were up to and pressed the button to close the curtains. "Brother is awake. Seems like we disturbed his sleep," she said.

    "He closed the curtains, that means he doesn''t mind what we do here."

    "Still¡­"

    "Shhh! you talk too much," his fingers entangled with her hair at the back of her head, and pressed his lips against hers to swoop her into a needy and passionate kiss. Her delicate lips being sucked and nibbled in his warm and moist ones, his coarse tongue trying to taste hers while needy groans left his throat. Just a day apart and he was already craving for her. When they stopped, she breathed to calm herself, "Lijun, let''s go inside if you¡­."

    "I want to stay here."

    "Then here we can not¡­"

    "Don''t worry," he said and turned her around so she couldy next to him and allowed her to rest her head on his arm, "Just stay like this."

    It somewhat shocked Jiang Yuyan to see how he didn''t mean to do anything. As she made herselffortable next to him while he covered her in the same sheet and held her closer, she asked, "Are you sure?"

    He turned his face to look at her, "Seems like you are not sure."

    She awkwardly cleared her throat, "No, I was just making sure about you."

    "Don''t worry, I can survive a day without having sex with you," he replied. She narrowed her eyes at him and turned his face to look ahead, "The sky is beautiful."

    He nodded and the two continued to look at it while enjoying that rxing calmness next to each other.

    ¡ª-

    The next morning Jiang Yang woke up by dawn and came to the balcony. He saw the couple on the balcony, sleeping on the recliner in each other''s arms, ''These two, won''t let me enjoy my morning even.''

    He sighed and returned to his room. After a while, Jiang Yuyan woke up as the sun rays hit her face. She realised they were still sleeping in the balcony. She looked at Lu Lijun who was still sleeping, his hand still tightly wrapped around her so she wouldn''t fall down that recliner. As sun rays were falling on his closed eyes, she blocked them with her hand to let him sleep more. It was unusual to see him sleeping even when she was awake, which showed he was tired and needed a sleep.

    In a while he opened eyes and the first thing that came into his sight was the delicate hand, blocking the sunrays. He turned to look at her who was staring at him. "Good Morning," his voice hoarse.

    "Good Morning," she replied, still staring at him. "What are you thinking while looking at me like this? I hope it''s not something naughty."

    "I was thinking if I was strong enough to carry you back to the room without disturbing your sleep, just like how you carry me, but I can''t."

    "It''s good that you can''t. I am happy you are being delicate so I can hear you cry whenever I do you."

    "Ugh, early morning lewd talk."

    "Early morning is the best time, don''t you know," he smirked, lyingzily in the chair while Jiang Yuyan didn''t lower her gaze on his body as she knew what he meant. "It''s enough. Get up now." She stood up and pulled him out of the chair to get him in the room. "Freshen up fast. We can have breakfast with my parents."

    "Your parents seem to like me?" hemented as they entered the room. "Of course, as their daughter is the one to like you first," she replied. "Shouldn''t credit go to me for being so amazingly likeable?"

    "Yeah Mr. Bragger, it''s all your charm, now go get ready," she pushed him inside the bathroom. When they went downstairs for breakfast, the Jiang family was there. "Good Morning," Mo Run greeted the two to which they replied the same. As they sat in the chairs, Mo Run asked, "Lijun, I hope you slept well, though it''s a new ce for you."

    "I did. Thank you," he replied politely while offering a pleasant smile to her. Jiang Yang was quiet and was yawning.

    "Seems like you didn''t sleep well," Mo Run said looking at her yawning son whose eyes looked tired. "People tend to have good sleep while not understanding they are disturbing others," Jiang Yangmented as he yawned again. "At least spare the gallery and know there is a single soul sleeping next door."

    Jiang Yuyan felt speechless while Lu Lijun spoke, "Next time we will keep in mind."

    Mo Run tried not to smile at it and Jiang Peizhi acted as if he heard nothing. "You better or I won''t let you borrow my clothes next time." He got his dish, "you Lu brothers always need my clothes. Lu Qiang, Lu Feng and even the youngest one."

    "Brother must be dreaming about a certain someone and ming it on us," Jiang Yuyan finally said, "Just go to the USA already."

    Jiang Yang didn''t reply and started eating quietly, not willing toment on it. When he talked, it was good but his silence was worrisome. He didn''tment that means what his sister said was right, he was thinking or more like was missing someone. Jiang Yuyan felt bad, not knowing how to correct the situation. Then Lu Lijun spoke, "Grandpa ising to the hospital today for checkup."

    Jiang Yang nodded, "Hmm, few tests are to be done this month. Nothing to worry about. Old man is healthy."

    As Jiang Yang talked, finally others could breathe. "I will apany grandpa," Jiang Yuyan said to which Jiang Yang looked at her, "I have something else for you as well."

    "What?"

    "Juste to the hospital," he said and didn''t tell her.

 Chapter 1536 Very Good

    Chapter 1536 Very Good

    After Jiang Yang and Lu Lijun left, Jiang Yuyan was left with her mother in the living room while Jiang Peizhi went to his room to attend a video call meeting.

    "Yang asked you to be at the hospital. Is there anything serious?" Mo Run asked.

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head, "There is nothing. I am not sure why he asked me to, but I am going to apany grandpa."

    "If there is anything, you will tell your mother at least, won''t you?"

    "Yes, mother, I will."

    Mo Run stayed silent for a while as she was contemting whether she should talk about it or not.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her mother, "What is it?"

    "Uhm, nothing as such¡­I was just curious about how things are between you and Lu Lijun. How he treats you and you are happy and won''t regret this."

    "He treats me really well, mother, and I am happy," she replied, "I am sure I won''t regret it."

    "You went on vacation, did it go well?"

    "Yes, it did."

    "¡­I mean he is still so young¡­" Mo Run didn''t know how exactly to put it in words.

    Jiang Yuyan could understand what her mother was trying to say. "He is young but much more understanding and mature than me. He takes care of me and he is¡­" she cleared her throat, "....very good¡­"

    As her daughter was up to it, Mo Run finally said, "...Very good¡­?"

    "Hmm, he is," she blushed a little, "him being young, doesn''t count at all."

    Mo Run smiled, "Seems like you had a really good time on your vacation."

    "Hmm," she nodded, "and hard to keep him away."

    Mo Run chuckled. "That I can see from the way how he came here and could not go back."

    Jiang Yuyan could only smile while she heard her mother again. "I am d that you found your happiness again."

    Mo Run could feel relieved that as per her the priest said, her daughter''s happiness would be in her own hand and to her relief her daughter finally chose it.

    ¡ª-

    Jiang Yuyan went to the hospital as per her brother instructed to be there before grandpa''s appointment time.

    "Why did you call me here so early?" Jiang Yuyan asked as she sat in the chair in Doctor Jiang''s office.

    He closed the file he was reading and stood up, "Come with me."

    Jiang Yuyan followed her brother and he led her to another floor of the hospital. The moment she stepped on that floor, she realised something, "Don''t tell me¡­."

    "You are right," he replied and continued to lead her way.

    She stopped, "I¡­I think I cane hereter. I am busy today. Maybe next time¡­"

    He stopped and red at her, "No next time."

    She smiled awkwardly, "We are not in a hurry," and dragged him away from the corridor to a quiet ce.

    "Or you are just scared?" he countered, his gaze serious.

    "Why...Would I be scared?"

    "Scared that, what if the end result is disappointing," he replied.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t know what to say. "I¡­It''s not¡­"

    He raised a brow. "Are you going to lie to me now?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Brother¡­"

    "I understand your worry, Yuyan, but this is important. I know you are happy now and scared if the results are negative, then you will be disappointed and you are worried about disappointing him."

    "It''s not. He told me he is fine even if we don''t have kids."

    "But still you want to keep holding on to the hope and do not want to do anything in that direction. Just because you are scared that you might get to hear from the doctor that you will never have kids."

    Jiang Yuyan stayed quiet.

    "Am I wrong?" Jiang Yang asked.

    Finally she dared to look into her brother''s eyes with all honesty.

    "Fine, I am scared. I am so happy with him that I am scared to face anything that can lessen this happiness. Even if he says he is fine with us not having kids, I am still scared to think of not being able to have that particr happiness. For now, I can live on the fact that it can be possible but after tests and so many things if the result is not in my favour, I am scared it will affect our happiness. I don''t want to face anything like that, at least not now. I want him and me to be happy only, at least for a while more."

    "So you have already decided that the results will be negative."

    "No..but..."

    "Running away from things is not a solution. Whatever the result is, you have to live it whether positive or negative. You say just a while more, but I know, you will nevere here again. Don''t be scared and just be positive. You are still young to be fine entirely if you get treatments. Don''t prolong it till it''s toote when it''s alreadyte. Later you might end up thinking I should have done it sooner and then regret going back from here today."

    Jiang Yuyan wordlessly looked at her brother.

    "I won''t force you, the decision is yours. I just don''t want you to regret itter."

    She pressed her lips in thin line while thinking about it and then said, "Will it go fine? Do you think so?"

    "I am a doctor and it''s in me to always be positive and never give up."

    "I will do as you say."

    "Good girl," Jiang Yang patted her head, "You know the doctor already and she has been treating you for the past ten years. She will definitely try her best to solve it for you only if you are ready and want to be treated."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, "But she didn''t keep it to herself as she was told. She was informing you about me all these years."

    "How can she not? I am her friend and she was worried about her friend''s family. When you were in such a bad situation, how can she note to me and discuss it with me. I was the only family of yours she knew. If there was nothing much to worry about you, she wouldn''t have told me. It was you who were wrong, wanting to hide your situation from others. I still feel guilty about not being able to be with you just to ept your wishes."

    Jiang Yuyan simply sighed and said, "Alright. I understand."

    "Let''s go then."

    She nodded, "But don''t tell Lu Lijun about it yet. I don''t want him to keep his hopes up in case¡­"

    "Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1537 Turning Sweet

    Chapter 1537 Turning Sweet

    Meanwhile, Lu Lijun had to prepare himself to face the troublesing in their way, which originated from Jiang Yuyan''s past.

    The preparations were being made for Lu Lijun to be the next president. Lu Jinhai was busy with various things as everything needed to go smoothly. The news was already spreading everywhere about the power shift in the Lu corporation that the current president would be reced by the new one.

    Most of the people took it as an obvious decision which was meant to happen but few criticised it saying it was unfair to current President Lu. She being the widow daughter-inw of the Lu family, they had no use for her and they were throwing her away as the son of Lu Family was back.

    The rivals were starting to spread rumours by pitying Jiang Yuyan and even rumoured to be offered her high position in their ownpany. Suddenly there were rumours about Jiang Yuyan and conflict between Lu Lijun that he was the one sidelining her.

    "What the heck, where are these rumoursing from?" Noah put the tablet in his hand aside, "we shall prepare to clear these rumours. Conflicts between you and president Lu?" Noah chuckled, "They should see the real you and her and they will forget the meaning for conflicts."

    "Then why don''t you show them?" Lu Lijunmented as he was working.

    Noah raised a brow, "Are you sure?"

    "Whatever is needed," Lu Lijun replied.

    Soon the pictures of Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan were released online where they look happy together. They were the pictures from family functions and from the office and some random pics that only gave off that they were fine together as a family and there was no conflict between them. There were no pictures that showed them involved romantically.

    Jiang Yuyan, who was resting in her home, saw it and called Xiao Min, "What is going on?"

    She was kept away from everything and Lu Lijun didn''t want to get involved in anything rted to business so she didn''t bother checking anything these days.

    Xiao Min exined to her about it and she could understand but warned, "Before Lu Lijun bes president, do not let anything about him and me be out. It can create issues. We want everything to go smoothly till then."

    "We are being careful, Boss and soon everything will be ovee by the news of Ms Lian and Mr Ming''s wedding. We will make sure to use it as an opportunity to show there are no conflicts in the family and especially you and the Fourth Young master."

    "Once everything is calm, I will make a statement as well.

    For now it is better to not pay them attention as it will onlye out as a desperate attempt to clear things.

    Sometimes not reacting to them is the best answer."

    "Understood, boss."

    Lu and Ming Mansions were busy with the preparation of the wedding of Lu Lian and Ming Rusheng. The news was full of the wedding between the two top business families in the capital. It benefited both sides as it turned into the peak high in stock princess and how it would benefit both sides. Though it was the marriage made for the business benefits, others could only look at it in that way.

    Though Ming Lan was the groom''s sister, she had to be bridesmaid and Wen Zac became the best man of the groom. Two days before the wedding, Ming Lan had to shift to Lu Mansion officially to be with the bride.

    "Have you packed everything you need?" he asked as he looked at the bag kept on the bed she was about to zip up.

    "Yes. If anything is left, it''s alright," she replied.

    "So, you will be gone for two days," he asked.

    She nodded and avoided looking at him while finishing zipping her bag, ready to go. "You have to be with the groom as well and you will be busy....

    He stopped next to her and looked at her lowered head, "It won''t stop me from missing you," and then turned to get her bag.

    She didn''t know how to reply to this but said, "I...will make sure to call you..."

    "I will bear it till then as I had promised to spare you till this wedding. After that..."

    "I know," her face turned red, "I will be back soon."

    "I will drop you to Lu Mansion," Wen Zac offered.

    "You have to go to the office. I can...."

    "It''s alright. I can do that much for my wife," He countered and she could only agree.

    They left for the Lu Mansion. On the way when they were closer to Lu Mansion, Wen Zac stopped his car.

    "What happened?" she asked, "Any issue with the car...."

    He unbuckled his seat belt and moved towards her which took her by surprise, "With my heart."

    She sank back and looked at him as she had not expected this from him.

    "I am sure you would not like it if I kissed you when we reached Lu Mansion, right?" he said and kissed her which she epted.

    As they stopped, he stared in her dewy eyes closely, "You are turning sweeter each passing day."

    Ming Lan had her heart beating as she stared back at him with her moist lips pressed together, trying not to blush anymore.

    He smiled and moved back to his seat to start the car. Ming Lan could not help but kept blushing and smiling till they reached the Lu Mansion.

    "Apologies brother, Zac, for keeping your wife away from you, but you know..." Lu Lian said.

    "It''s alright," he replied, "I am used to being troubled by you and your soon to be husband."

    Lu Lian smiled teasingly, "we will make sure to pay you back."

    "You better."

    "Oh, Mister Wen found the way towards Lu Mansion?" Lu Feng came to them.

    Wen Zac smirked, "More surprising is that you found you way back home, Lu Feng. I wonder how difficult it must be for you to be away from her."

    "You will understand my pain in these two days," Lu Feng replied, "Ming Lan would be a best bride''s maid to on;y focus on the bride and forget her husband," he looked at Ming Lan, "am I right?"

    Wen Zac looked at her and she felt caught between her friend and her husband.

    "Lan?" Lu Lian offered her a narrowed eyes gaze, "I am not getting married daily."

    Ming Lan looked at her husband, "I will make sure to call before I sleep."

    "I can live with that," he replied and Lu Feng said, "You two can go inside. I hope there is a lot to prepare."

    The two left and Wen Zac talked to Lu Feng, "Are you here for your sister''s wedding or due to the troublesing in Lu Corporations way?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Both, but I am sure Lu Lijun can handle it and I don''t have to worry."

    "Hmm, he is doing really well, but this time he needs to be careful. Magnus are known for their underworld connections more than their business."

    "I believe he is aware of it. Let''s wait till he takes the position of President."

    "Father told me, Chairman Lu Had called for the board meeting."

    "Uncle is in a hurry to keep Yuyan away from these things."

    "Fair enough," he replied, "Whatever is there, Wens and Mings would always back up Lu Corporation."

    "That''s a great assurance but still needs to be prepared for worse, other than business, other attacks might be there as that son takes after his dead father, Victor Magnus."

    "Can''t deny it."

 Chapter 1538 Wedding Preparations

    Chapter 1538 Wedding Preparations

    Ming Lan went inside the Lu Mansion where she saw Jiang Yuyan talking to her mother-inw as they were discussing the ongoing preparation of the wedding. Jiang Yuyan and others offered her weing smile and continued their work. Lu Lian took Ming Lan to her room upstairs. "You are gonna stay with me, with the bride, in her room," Lu Lian dered.

    "Thank''s for the honour, my Lady," Ming Lan said in a sarcastic tone and asked,"Yuyan and your mother and everyone looks fine. You were saying Yuyan was avoiding others and now¡­."

    "Ah, that. Everything is solved now. My father talked to everyone and exined to them about Lijun and her situation and told the family to not raise the issue of their marriage and let them take their time. Later Yuyan seems to talk with my mother and they are fine as well.

    "That''s good. As long as there is no awkwardness."

    "Awkwardness? My ass!" Lu Lian chuckled, "It was only Yuyan who was awkward while my brother doesn''t even know what is the meaning of being awkward. He acts as per his will and treats her like his wife already."

    "Really?"

    Just then Lu Lijun was going downstairs to go to the office and came across them. "Good Morning, sister Lan," Lu Lijun greeted her. "Morning Lijun. You seem to bete for the office."

    "A little."

    "Why won''t he?" Lu Lian spoke, "Yuyan returned from her parents home yesterday and this guy must be¡­. You know what I mean. Not every man is patient like your husband."

    Ming Lan sighed and looked at Lu Lijun, "You can go. Your sister would just keep talking like parrot and as she is the bride so I can''t even beat her."

    Lu Lijun nodded with a smile and left. Lu Lian stopped Ming Lan, "You want to see what I told about Lijun treating Yuyan like his wife already?"

    Ming Lan nodded. "Watch him." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two looked at Lu Lijun who straightaway went to Jiang Yuyan who had finished talking with her mother-inw. "I am leaving," he informed Jiang Yuyan. "Breakfast?"

    "I will have it in the office," Lu Lijun said as he hugged her and even pecked on her cheek even though everyone was present around. He left in a hurry after he waved to others who waved back at him.

    "Did you see?" Lu Lian asked. "Bold Lu," Ming Lanmented.

    Lu Lian continued to walk, "He is literally living in her room and everyone knows. It''s like being in a live-in rtionship in your own home with family around."

    "Lu Lijun sure is something. First he was able to get Yuyan and now he is even doing everything which she might have never approved. Hats off to the guy," Ming Lanmented.

    "I am proud of my brother. Just can''t wait to see their kids running around the home."

    Ming Lan settled in Lu Lian''s room and in a while Jiang Yuyan came there along with the servants. "Lian, your wedding dress is here."

    Servants ced that huge box of bridal dress in the room and left. Ming Lan opened the box and observed the dress that was neatly folded. "You are going to look like a princess, Lian."

    Jaing Yuyan and Lu Lian looked at the dress as well, "So pretty."

    "Lan, your dress has arrived as well. It''s kept in the guest room next to this one."

    "Thank you, Yuyan," Ming Lan replied and asked, "What about yours? Last time you argued with brother Tian and you didn''t select anything."

    "I told him to send whatever or I will just wear what I have. I don''t have energy to deal with that man," Jiang Yuyan said with a frown. "You can not just wear whatever," Ming Lan said, "It''s my wedding. I want everyone from my family to look best."

    "Don''t worry. I will¡­."

    "Yuyan, think about Lu Lijun. He must be dying to see you in the nice dress as you didn''t get to wear that dress you had for his engagement with Liwei. My poor brother could only zip it up."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her with wide eyes, "Who¡­told you this¡­"

    "Cough!" Lu Lian cleared her throat, "Was I not supposed to say it?"

    Ming Lan red at her, "You are an idiot, Lian."

    "Well that, Yuyan¡­"

    "Who told you this?" Jiang Yuyan asked. "Don''t get angry okay," Lu Lian said, "that day when you stopped brother Tian, we were just curious. Next time when you were not with us, we asked brother Tian and he told us."

    "That brat, his royal ass needs some beating," Jiang Yuyan frowned while the other twoughed. "Now I know why brother Tian loved to tease you and get on your nerves," Lu Lian said. Jiang Yuyan gritted her teeth, "Because he wants to die in my hands."

    "No, he likes it when you get angry and curse him. You don''t know how cute you look," Lu Lian said and looked at Ming Lan, "isn''t it."

    "You are right. Anyone would like it."

    "You two," Jiang Yuyan sighed, "pack everything properly. We have to in the evening for the resort."

    "Okay, boss," Lu Lian made a salute to which Jiang Yuyan simply narrowed her eyes and left. "So are we going to resort today in the evening, stay there tomorrow entire day and the next day is the wedding?"

    Lu Lian nodded, "So that it won''t be hectic and we can have some rxing time before the wedding."

    "My brother and family will be there too then. It''s good so I can go to them and they won''t feel like I am not with them."

    "That''s good."

    "It''s good for us but worrisome as well," Ming Lan said to which Lu Lian asked in surprise, "worrisome?"

    "Yeah, you and my brother are staying in one resort. We won''t be shocked to see on the morning of the wedding everyone is searching for you and you two are already done with your wedding night even before the wedding."

    Lu Lian scratched her chin, "Well that can happen. So you better be a good bride''s maid and look after me so I won''t do it."

    "God bless me."

 Chapter 1539 Bachelors Party

    Chapter 1539 Bachelor''s Party

    That evening the Lu and Ming family reached the resort which had a lovely view of the river and mountain. The resort was divided into two parts, one part was meant for the groom''s side and the other one was bride''s side''s stay. Everyone settled there in respective rooms or suites or cottages that were given. Someone finally reached there to shake the entire ce with excitement.

    "Lian, my sweet little bride," Lu Bao entered the bride''s suite, "I am here."

    Lu Lian ran towards her sister. "Finally, you are here."

    "How can I not when it is my sister''s wedding?" She hugged Lu Lian, "Lu Lijun Came to get me. My inws could not say no to him or I would have ended uping on your wedding day directly."

    "On my wedding day? Really?"

    "Yes, my inws cannot stay away from their granddaughter. Lu Lijun just had to say ''I am here to get my sister'' and nobody could say no to him. I am telling you there is really something scary about our younger brother. Or maybe I should say a certain hidden charm," Lu Bao said.

    Lu Lian agreed. "If he can get Yuyan to agree then others are nothing," she winked at Yuyan who was also there to look after the bride, "Yuyan knows it well."

    "I do," she said and continued her work with Ming Lan of arranging jewellery for the bride.

    "Anyways it''s good that you are here," Lu Lian said and hugged her sister again.

    "So what are we doing for the bachelor party?" Lu Bao asked.

    "Bachelors'' party? Do we have one?" Lu Lian asked.

    "Of course we do have one. Yuyan has arranged it," Lu Bao answered.

    "Yuyan?" Ming Lan and Lu Lian looked at her in surprise. "Really?"

    Yuyan nodded.

    Ming Lan looked at Lu Bao. "You were not here but you know about the party." "Of course I always know about the important things." "So are we getting handsome men, strippers?" Lu Lian asked excitedly and the other two looked at Yuyan with an expectant gaze."

    "We do," Yuyan answered calmly, only to make the Lu sisters jump happily.

    "What? I didn''t expect this from our well cultured Yuyan," Ming Lan said. "Yuyan knows what to do and when to give her best," Lu Lian praised and asked, "Are those good ones?"

    "The best ones," Yuyan replied with confidence and calmly.

    "Woh," the Lu sister''s eximed, "you are the best Yuyan."

    "Calm down girl," Ming Lan interrupted, "my brother might not let you have that fun." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "He will have his own bachelor party. Why would they spoil mine?" Lu Lian countered, "and you should worry about yourself as your husband might not like to leave his virgin wife with a bunch of handsome strippers." Ming Lan narrowed her eyes at her friend but then heard Lu Bao, "Don''t worry Lian. When she could not do anything with her husband till now, what would she do with strangers?"

    "You two," Ming Lan threw a pillow at Lu sisters, "Not like we don''t do anything."

    "For your information, kiss counts as absolutely nothing," Lu Bao countered. "We¡­" she sighed looking like a bullied one, "Nothing. Think whatever you two want."

    "What? Did you do something more? Sex? Finally?" Ming Lan asked, "You didn''t tell me."

    "I don''t like to broadcast my things like you and no sex yet."

    Lu Bao went to her, "What? What did you two do?"

    "I am not telling. Go to hell."

    "Seems like we angered our Lan," Lu Bao looked at her sister.

    "If you two won''t stop now, I will cancel the party," Jiang Yuyan warned them. "We will stop, don''t cancel the party," Lu sisters immediately stopped. "Ming Lan, don''t mind them," Jiang Yuyan said and Ming Lan nodded. ¡ª-

    Inside the groom''s suite. "I have made all the arrangements for the party," Wen Zac said. "Have you informed the most important people?" Lu Feng asked.

    "Informed?" Jiang Yangughed, "Those old bones are the ones who asked if we are not having a bachelors party. They are more excited than us."

    "Those old guys are the real fun. Don''t you remember Lu Qiang''s bachelors party?" Lu Han asked.

    "That''s the most memorable bachelors party I ever attended and I guess," Jiang Yang agreed. "What was it like?" Lu Lijun asked while Jake and Noah wanted to know as well. They wanted to know more about Lu Qiang, the person who was most important to their best friend.

    Jiang Yang and Lu Feng exined it. Wen Zac and Ming Rusheng got to know it as well. "That was fun," Noahmented to which Jiang Yang agreed, "It was."

    "We will have fun this time as well. Our oldies are going to make it fun," Lu Han said to which others agreed.

    "Aren''tdies going to have a bachelor party this time?" Wen Zac asked, "from what you told now, it seems like they had a party and even had invited male strippers."

    Ming Rusheng chuckled, "Why are you worried that your wife will have some fun with them?"

    "I will see how you react when Lu Lian has fun with them. Remember the party is for the bride," Wen Zac raised a brow. Ming Rusheng paused for a while before saying, "I am sure she has seen better to be interested in those strippers. Let her have fun."

    "Really, let''s see what you do then."

    "You should worry about yourself and your wife who you have shown nothing," Ming Rushengmented. "Though she is your sister, she is not a pervert like you," Wen Zac replied. "We will see," Ming Rusheng sneered as he offered a mocking smile to his friend. Jiang Yang looked at Lu Feng, "How much would you like to bet on these two will run to their wives and spoil their party."

    "I will bet anything. They are sure gonna go there."

    Noah and Jake looked at Lu Lijun, "There will be strippers."

    Lu Lijun acted as if it didn''t matter to him and simply ignored his friends. "I bet half an hour," Noah said as he looked at Lu Lijun. "We can hold him back for at least an hour," Jake replied.

 Chapter 1540 Bachelors Party-II

    1540 Bachelors'' Party-II

    In the evening, all the men went their way to have bachelors'' parties while women went their way in different parts of the resort. One was booked for women while the other was booked for men. No one was to go to the other''s party despite knowing it.

    In the north sidevish pool party ce of the resort, all the men gathered for the bachelors party though majority of them were married men from all concerned guests families. Beautiful women were serving drinks.

    Elder Lu arrived there along with Elder Ming and their next generation followed them. The younger ones were already present there. "Look at our old men, how excited they are for the party," Jiang Yangmented. "Why won''t they be? It''s not often when their grandkids get to marry. Let them enjoy themselves," Lu Fengmented. "When did I say no?" Jiang Yang countered.

    "This should be named as married mens party cause hardly few bachelors are here," Ming Rusheng said, "Me, Jiang Yang, these three young ones and¡­." He looked at Lu Feng, "I am confused about your status."

    "Whatever," Lu Feng said and continued to drink, sitting leisurely in the chair. "Depends on what he did with those papers," Lu Han said to which Lu Feng looked at his brother, "If tonight, there is a single mistake from you, brother, I won''t hesitate to send it to my sister-inw."

    Lu Han cleared his throat, "I am just worried about you, nothing else."

    "So angry huh, Lu Feng? Seems like you got nothing before leaving your home. Are you feeling dry?" Ming Rushing chuckled. "Doesn''t concern you."

    "But It concerns me," Jiang teased, "Are you really feeling dry, Darling?"

    "Yeah, want to do something about it?"

    "Take off your pants," Jiang Yang was even shameless than him. "I will but you have to let me record it so I can assure send it to someone," Lu Feng said.

    Jiang Yang cleared his throat, "You are being serious man. I was just worried about you."

    "Who is worried about whom?" Elder Lu reached there and offered the seats to the neers.

    "I was talking about Lu Feng, Grandpa."

    Older man sighed, "Even I am worried about him. My youngest grandson made me proud but he is still holding onto his virgin g."

    Lu Feng simply sighed and drank as he knew there was no way he could argue with his grandpa. Jiang Yang looked at Elder Lu, "How are you so sure about Lu Lijun, Grandpa?"

    Lu Lijun was calm who was sitting in the chair next to Lu Feng and his two friends. "I know him well," Elder Lu answered, "Look at his eyes, I can tell he can not wait to finish this party and go to her or must be thinking what she is doing at this moment."

    "Grandpa knows you really well, Lu Lijun," Noahmented.

    "That''s why he is my grandpa," Lu Lijun answered as he offered a light smile to elder Lu.

    "I am proud of you," Elder Lu said with a proud smile, "He made impossible into possible."

    "He is my son, afterall," Lu Jinhai said to which he received re from his father and corrected himself, "Of course father''s contribution is more as I got these handsome genes from him and passed to my son."

    Only then Elder Lu spared his son.

    "Your grandpa is so cool, Lijun," Noah said, which everyone heard.

    "You can have this cool grandpa as well only if you say you are not a virgin at this age. That is the only qualification to be my grandson," and then looked at Lu Feng, "Unlike one unfilial guy who I am going to disown soon."

    "Don''t be so harsh on him, Lu Huan. We will get good news from him as well," Elder Ming tried to calm his friend. "Grandpa, I sure qualify for being your grandson. If we had known each other before, then consider I had made you proud long back," Noah said and diverted the older man''s attention from Lu Feng who looked like who would leave anytime soon if it continued. "Is that so? That''s good," and looked at Jake, "What about you, young man?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jake was taken aback by this question as he didn''t expect it. He looked at Noah who looked back at him to know the answer which he already knew. He had gone with Jane for days so it was obvious. "Please spare my little brother, grandpa," An Tian arrived there, "He is kinda shy to answer."

    "This asshole is finally here," Jiang Yang said to Lu Feng, "Shall I throw him out for acting as if he can''t make it here."

    "Leave it. Must have been busy choking someone," Lu Fengmented. "I have long since stopped troubling my hands, Ceo Lu Feng, unlike you," An Tian countered with smirk gracing his lips.

    "Did you see Ming Shihong, this grandson of mine," Elder Lu frowned. "Patient, Grandpa," Lu Lijun said, "Brother Lu Feng is doing best and who knows you might get the next grandchild soon the way he is going these days."

    "Really?" Elder Lu''s eyes brightened up. "Just give him some time," Lu Lijun answered, "afterall he is your grandson too."

    "What day are you seeing Lu Feng that your younger brother is being your advocate," Ming Rusheng mocked, "tsk, such an elder brother he got to defend."

    Lu Feng red at him, "don''t talk too much or weddings can be cancelled even before they start."

    "As if your sister will¡­"

    "She will. Dare challenge me¡­"

    "Stop it both of you," Jiang Yang said, "By the way, from the previous bachelor party all are here and and I feel like old days are here."

    "Yeah, Lu Feng was a virgin then and now as well. Nothing changed," An Tianughed, only to get ignored by Lu Feng. "In thest bachelor''s party, Ming Rusheng and Wen Zac were not there," Elder Lu said, "Wen Zac was in the USA but why weren''t you here, Rusheng?"

    There was a sudden silence among few who knew it but then someone broke the silence. "Grandpa, he was crying over the failure of his first love," Lu Feng said as he mockingly looked at Ming Rusheng. "What do you mean? Who broke your heart?" Elder Lu asked. "It''s an old story, grandpa," Ming Rusheng answered. "I am happy that it didn''t work out as now you can marry my granddaughter but who was the girl to break the heart of a man like you."

    "Yuyan," Ming Rusheng answered casually. Lu Lijun was quiet as he knew it already. "My sister is so special that everyone likes her, can''t help it," Jiang Yang said and broke the awkwardness. "True," elder Lu agreed. "By the way, are we going to crash into ady''s bachelor party likest time?" Lu Han asked. "You should not ask this, Lu Han. Did you forget you were crying seeing your wife dancing with another man," An Tian asked. "That was not just me. Jiang Yang was worse than me," Lu Han said. Everyone looked at Jiang Yang, "Well, It was a normal reaction from a man in love and the drinks added to it."

    "Lian insisted Nicky oning to her wedding," Ming Rusheng said.

    "Is sheing?" Elder Lu asked and everyone waited to hear as they wanted to see Jiang Yang happy again.

    "She is busy I guess," Ming Rusheng tried to put it in the best words. Jiang Yang was quiet as memories of that day shed in front of his eyes. How much he was in love with her and how precious those memories were. As the atmosphere was silent, Lu Lijun spoke, "I want to know how the bachelors party back then was. I want to know what brother Qiang did."

    "Yeah, I want to know as well," Noah said to side with Lu Lijun.

    Agreeing to it, everyone started to narrate little by little which helped everyoneugh at those memories and fun.

    Once it was finished, Lu Lijun asked, "Are we not going to them this time as well?"

    "Do you want to?" Elder Lu asked. "Of course he wants Grandpa as he can not wait to go to his woman," Noah said. "You should have brought your woman as well, Noah" Elder Lu said. "He doesn''t need to, Grandpa, because his special one is always stuck with him," An Tianmented and Noah frowned, "Ignore him grandpa."

    "Shall we go?" Lu Lijun asked. "Man, be patient. Let them have some fun. Likest time they must have got strippers," An Tian said, as mischief appeared in his eyes. "Strippers?" Lu Lijun asked, as his eyes darkened. An Tian got the expected reaction from him, "Lian told me during her discussion that Yuyan is the one arranging the bachelor party. I am sure President Lu must have done her best to make it the best bachelors party."

    Lu Lijun sat quietly but it was an unusual calmness. "This time too they asked for strippers?" Lu Jinhai spoke.

    "These women," Jiang Peizhi sighed. "We didn''t ask for women here and we just have normal attendants¡­" Ming Yusheng shook his head. "I am seeing jealousy here," An Tian said, "Shall I order women strippers for all of you?" he looked at Wen Zac, "You didn''t do that good job. Party is so dry here and there your wife is going to be with a stripper."

    Wen Zac, who was already cold just after he heard there would be strippers, emptied out the entire ss of wine, without saying a word. "Seems like we are going to see Jiang Yang part two this time," Lu Han said as he nced at Wen Zac who clearly looked displeased. "Isn''t it fun?" Lu Feng said, "let neers have some embarrassing moments," and he leaned towards Ming Rusheng, "I don''t see that you are affected knowing my sister is with a stripper. Good. now I am assured that my sister will have her freedom even after marriage."

    In response to Lu Feng''s mocking, cold looking Ming Rusheng clutched his ss. His eyes were saying how dare she allow other men around her like strippers and have fun. She is mine and I am to possess her only.

    Lu Feng smirked and looked at Jiang Yang, "See the fun now."

    "You wicked man," Jiang Yang chuckled. An hour passed by when everyone enjoyed drinks and talking and it was already midnight. Lu Lijun, who was somehow holding back, finally stood up at the same time Wen Zac and Ming Rusheng stood up. ====

    A/N- In the month of June, there might not be any chapter. Kindly do not purchase privilege unless there are few new chapters.

 Chapter 1549 Wedding

    Chapter 1549 Wedding

    A line of sleek cabriolets stretched outside the bride''s cottage. The bride and groom upied the first, while Jiang and Nicky settled into the one behind. As the convoy of cars filled with the family members set off, they made their way to the wedding venue nestled within the lush resort.

    The sun shone brightly, its warmth tempered by a refreshing cool breeze. Everywhere one looked, verdant greenery and vibrant blooms painted a picturesque scene.

    Sitting in the car, Ming Rusheng held Lu Lian''s hand, his gaze unwaveringly fixed on her.

    A subtle blush graced the face of the otherwise bold Lu Lian. A yful smile danced upon her lips as she queried, "Why do you keep staring?"

    With a gentle squeeze to her hand, he murmured, "I''m ensuring this isn''t some borate dream."

    The smile on her lips widened, "It''s not a dream Mister Ming. It''s the reality that I am going to be your wife, going to share the same home and soon I will be getting my hands on all that the tantalizing royal treasures from old times your family safeguards- all those precious jewelries, bricks of gold and rare diamonds and what not?" "Just having me isn''t sufficient?" Ming Rushen teased.

    "I am the daughter of a businessman and always look out for my best interest. Moreover, I am a little greedy. Won''t mind rolling in wealth along with having a charming prince from royal bloodline by my side."

    Arching an eyebrow, Ming observed, "So I''m the prized entr¨¦e, and my wealth is the gourmet side dish?"

    She met his gaze unabashedly. "Think of yourself as the main course, apanied by the most expensive side dishes. After all, I can eat you but not those side dishes, so you are more important." she said shamelessly.

    Ming Rusheng chuckled softly, his intense gaze locked onto his radiant bride as if he couldn''t bear to look away. "Tonight will reveal who truly eats whom."

    Lu Liam though bold, found herself nervous under his intimidating gaze for some reason, making her realise she should behave while talking to him and giving other things more importance than him. In short, she should stop showing her greed. Meanwhile, in the cabriolet trailing behind, both the best man and the maid of honor sat in a contemtive silence. Even the usually effervescent Jiang appeared lost for words.

    Yet, beneath their quiet exteriors, a storm of memories raged. Vivid recollections of cherished moments from their past yed out in their minds, memories that time had failed to dim even after the passage of many years.

    After some time, Jiang Yang slowly turned his gaze towards the serene woman seated beside him, only a slight gap separating them. She remained as captivating as ever, her features enhanced by a newfound maturity. Gone were the youthful bangs and ponytail; in their ce was a style befitting her evolved grace. As the gentle breeze caressed her, lifting stray strands of hair, a subtle, entrancing aroma wafted towards him. Beneath the soft glow of the sunlight, she outshone even the most brilliant of stars.

    "It''s been a while," Jiang Yang began softly, breaking the silence. "How have you been?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Fine," she replied, finally turning to meet his gaze. His golden-brown eyes shimmered with the familiar warmth she remembered so well. "And you?"

    "Much the same," he said, offering a gentle smile. "Your presence here caught me by surprise."

    "If I hadn''te, I might''ve found myself lying in the coffin, and our radiant bride might''ve faced charges for murdering her friend."

    "Knowing Lian, it''s highly possible," hisughter was light. "You made the right choice. It preserves Grandpa Ming''s dream of doting on great-grandchildren."

    As their conversation flowed, the initial awkwardness melted away, reced by aforting familiarity. Jiang Yang''s eyes momentarily settled on her delicate hands clutching a petite bouquet. An overwhelming urge to grasp them surged within him, yet he restrained himself.

    ''Exercise restraint. She''s only just returned. Give it time.''

    Their convoy soon arrived at a venue transformed into a scene from a storybook. The grand entrance beckoned, and as families and guests apanying the couple made their way inside, the anticipation grew palpable.

    All heads pivoted toward the entrance as the majestic doors swung open. The bride and groom made their grand entrance, with the best man and maid of honor trailing gracefully behind, capturing the attention of all present.

    Soft gasps of admiration echoed throughout the hall as attendees beheld the entrancing couple, resembling nothing less than royalty from a fairy tale.

    Ming Rusheng gently sped Lu Lian''s slightly quivering hand and whispered, "Feeling nervous?"

    "obviously," she confessed, her eyes darting around. "It''s my first time getting married, and with all eyes on me..."

    Throughout the ceremony, Jiang Yang''s gaze remained fixated on Nicky, standing steadfastly by the bride''s side. As he observed the nuptials, a myriad of thoughts flooded his mind. What would it be like if he and Nicky were to get married like this? Yet, the lingering question persisted: Did she still feel the same for him after a decade of time passed by? Only time would unveil the answers.

    Seated around a round table were Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan, apanied by An Tian and Lu Feng. Observing Jiang Yang''s contemtive demeanor, An Tian quipped, "Seems like our best man, Doctor Jiang is lost in thoughts about his future with his woman."

    "Shouldn''t he be?" Jiang Yuyan defended her brother. "After all these years, she''s finally returned."

    "After so many years, someone else has returned as well but I remember he had to suffer for long under one heartless woman," An Tian spoke as he nced at Lu Lijun. "Who are you calling heartless woman," Lu Lijun red at An Tian.

    An Tian shrugged, the corners of his lips curling up mischievously. "You know it''s true. Your denial won''t alter the reality."

    But before Lu Lijun could retort, Jiang Yuyan intervened, cing her hand over Lu Lijun''s. "Just ignore him," she murmured.

    Amused, An Tian gestured toward their intertwined hands. "See? My provocation led her publicly hold your hand. You should thank me instead of getting sour."

    Suddenly aware of the situation, Jiang Yuyan swiftly withdrew her hand from Lu Lijun''s, scanning the surroundings for prying eyes.

    Lu Lijun frowned, "Still want to hide from everyone when there is nothing to hide between both of us?"

    She hesitated momentarily before responding, "Now''s not the time. Surely you wouldn''t want the news of your sister''s wedding overshadowed by our potentially controversial situation."

    Lu Lijun had to listen to her as it was his sister''s wedding. "Alright,ter then. I believe you won''t stop me¡­"

    "Keep quiet," Jiang Yuyan interrupted him, knowing what would he say. "Your younger brother is always so horny," An Tian said to Lu Feng. "That shows he is in great health," Lu Fengmented. "You two, stop it or leave," Jiang Yuyan said with her gritted teeth.

    "Let''s not embarrass her," An Tian chuckled.

    Exchanging resigned nces, Lu Feng and An Tian chose to let the matter rest, focusing instead on the joyous celebration unfolding around them.

 Chapter 1569 The Fifth Person

    Chapter 1569 The Fifth Person

    Jiang Yang''s cellphone interrupted the conversation with its insistent ringtone.

    "Don''t tell me you have to go back to the hospital," An Tian remarked, a hint of disappointment in his voice.

    "If that''s the case, I can''t help it. As a doctor your should know it better," Jiang Yang replied, already reaching for his phone. ncing at the caller ID with a smile, he assured An Tian, "Umm, looks like you''re stuck with me a bit longer." Answering the call, he stepped away to go outside. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    With Jiang Yang''s departure, the drawing room was left with only the Lu brothers, An Tian, and two stubborn young men, alongside their host, Ming Rusheng.

    "I''ve heard Chairman Lu is gearing up for significant changes within thepany," Ming Rusheng remarked, breaking the silence.

    "You heard correctly," Lu Lijun confirmed with a nod.

    "With the aggressive tactics of the Magnus Group attempting to sabotage Lu Corporation this time, I can only assume Chairman Lu is preparing for a strategic response," Ming Rusheng continued.

    Lu Lijun looked back at Ming Rusheng, "In the past when they entered here, other than the Song industries, Mings also aided to their efforts against the Lu Corporations."

    Ming Rushing didn''t it, "Afterward, we significantly scaled back our coborations with them here in China, though we maintain a few joint projects in other countries. It''s merely business and nothing personal against Lu Corporation."

    "There must be a reason behind your decision to cut ties here and let go of thepotential opportunities," Ming Rusheng pressed.

    "Sometimes personal differences outweigh the temptation of business opportunities. There are always other potential partners to be found. The Magnus'' aren''t the only game in town..." Ming Rushing replied. "Is it rted to their involvement in my brother''s ident?" Lu Lijun interrupted, his voice cutting through the conversation.

    "You could say that. While I wasn''t particrly fond of your brother at the time, I did respect him as a formidablepetitor. When I learned the truth about what happened and how Magnus and Xi Cheng orchestrated that scheme, my father and I made the decision to sever ties with them. However, after Xi Cheng''s demise, we resumed our partnership with Song Industries. As for Magnus, we have no intentions of coborating with them," Ming Rusheng exined.

    "So Xi Cheng was involved in my brother''s ident?" Lu Lijun sought confirmation.

    "I assumed you were already aware," Ming Rusheng replied.

    Lu Lijun nodded thoughtfully. "I had my suspicions, but this confirms it for me. Yuyan has worked tirelessly to conceal many details surrounding that incident."

    "She chose to seek justice on her own terms," Lu Feng interjected, "and I totally support her decisions she took back then."

    Lu Lijun could not deny it. If was in her ce, he would have even gone the more brutal way. "Be careful not to discuss this in front of Jiang Yang and Nicky," Lu Feng interposed. "They''ve finally found each other, and revisiting Xi Cheng''s involvement could reopen old wounds for both of them."

    "I''ll keep that in mind," Lu Lijun affirmed, while Ming Rusheng signaled his understanding to Lu Feng.

    "Furthermore, Jiang Yang is unaware of who the Magnus Group is. In the past incident involving Yuyan, in USA, Magnus had no involvement; it was another party altogether," Lu Feng added. "And Jiang Yuyan still thinks it was only out of business rivalry that Xi Ching brought Victor Magnus in this."

    Lu Lijun nodded in agreement. "I''ve gathered all the necessary information about them. Neither Brother Yang nor Yuyan will ever have to learn about their connection."

    "What do you mean by ''other family was involved and not the Magnus family?" Ming Rusheng asked as he looked at Lu Feng, "Isn''t that boy Victor Magnus'' own son?"

    Lu Lijun exchanged a nce with Noah, who nodded, indicating he would provide the exnation since he was familiar with gathering information. "The boy who tragically passed away was Victor Magnus'' biological son, though this fact remains unknown to most. The boy''s mother was once Victor''s girlfriend during their youth, but she left him due to his involvement in underworld activities. Sheter married her current husband, a prominent businessman, who epted her son as his own. Victor remained unaware of his son''s existence until the day of his son''s death."

    "After his demise, the mother, decided to inform Victor so he could attend the funeral. However, being a vindictive individual, Victor saw this as an opportunity for revenge for his son who he never got to see alive. Now that Victor is deceased, his other son is determined to avenge his father and half-brother''s deaths."

    An Tian sighed deeply. "People have a knack forplicating things instead of pursuing a peaceful existence. Once again, valuable resources and time will be squandered on futile vengeance."

    "Perhaps you could offer your counseling services to that Magnus''s son, An Tian, offering it for free," Ming Rusheng suggested wryly.

    "I would, but this young man here," An Tian gestured towards Lu Lijun, "won''t permit me to."

    "There''s no need to intervene. I''ll resolve this matter once and for all," Lu Lijun dered, his gaze steely with determination.

    Lu Feng interjected, his expression grave. "I don''t want any more bloodshed this time."

    "As long as he behaves," Lu Lijun assured, his tone firm. "I am yet to find out one more person involved in that incident. I am not sure why Yuyan is hiding that person, but I will make sure to find it out and punish them the way they deserve."

    "There must be a reason for her to do so," Lu Feng spoke, "You should respect her decision of not disclosing it."

    "No one can go unpunished, then whoever they are," Lu Lijun said, as the thought of finding that fifth person involved, never left his mind.

    "Stubborn as ever," An Tian sighed. "That should not be a news for you," Lu Lijun retorted. "Sure not a news and I am quite used to it now after dealing with Jiang Yuyan over the past ten years."

 Chapter 1580: The Scandalous Day

    Chapter 1580: The Scandalous Day

    ?

    As the day of the Lu Corporation''s board meetings approached, not only thepany but also the entire corporate world and media sector were focused on the event. The anticipation was high due to the potential change in the presidency of Lu Corporation, a significant matter for many.

    By this time, everyone was familiar with Lu Lijun''s capabilities, and there was a general consensus that he wouldpetently assume the role of president. However, some still believed he was too young and needed more experience, preferring Jiang Yuyan to continue in her position.

    Numerous incorrect predictions were made about Jiang Yuyan''s situation. Having managed thepany for the past ten years and elevating it to unprecedented sess, Jiang Yuyan was now seemingly being sidelined by the Lu family because their son had returned.

    Many saw her hard work as merely setting the stage for the family''s son to take over. Despite her achievements, she was viewed as just a daughter-inw, a widow, and a daughter from another family, with some feeling the Lu Family had exploited her. Instead of matching her with a capable partner, they seemingly consumed the prime years of her life by having herbor for thepany and family.

    Yet, neither the Lu Family nor Jiang Yuyan paid much heed to these spections. Public figures often be the subject of gossip, and Jiang Yuyan had grown immune to what others said.

    Finally, the day arrived. The members of the Lu family, including Lu Jinhai and Lu Chen''s family, made their way to the Lu Corporation''s office. Lu Feng, having long since relinquished any rights in the corporation, did not remain in the city. However, Lu Han, being a major shareholder and head of one of the most sessful branches, was required to attend. Ning Jiahui, as one of the founders alongside Lu Jinhai, also had an important presence at the meeting. Su Hui chose to stay at home with the elders, as she never showed interest in board meetings.

    On their way to the Lu Corporation, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan shared a car as usual. Noah, seated in the co-driver''s seat, received a message. Curious, he clicked on the link to a news article and was shocked by its contents.

    He immediately turned to address Lu Lijun, who was sitting in the back passenger seat. "Lijun, check your phone."

    Lu Lijun retrieved his mobile from his suit pocket and looked at what Noah had sent. Unlike Noah, Lu Lijun''s expression remained calm. Jiang Yuyan, seated beside him, inquired, "What is it?"

    On the normal day, Lu Lijun might have dismissed it as unimportant, asking her not to worry. However, today was significant, and he realized that if Jiang Yuyan was caught unaware, she might be blindsided by the board members and media.

    Handing his mobile to her, Lu Lijun let Jiang Yuyan read the news herself.

    The article imed that Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun were romantically involved, citing their alleged affair. It included photos of them together-showing them looking at each other affectionately, holding hands, hugging, and one picture that appeared to depict them as if kissing, though it was not clear and might be the y of camera angel.

    Jiang Yuyan was momentarily stunned. The news was released on such a crucial day, a tactic not umon among rivals, but it had a different impact when involving Lu Lijun. Jiang Yuyan, typically a strong pir, felt shaken by such allegations.

    Sensing her turmoil, Lu Lijun ced his hand over hers. Though she maintained a calm exterior, he knew she was affected because she cared for him and his future.

    "You know this news can''t affect anything," Lu Lijun said reassuringly.

    Jiang Yuyan took a deep breath, quickly regaining herposure. She nodded in agreement. "We just have to deal with those old board members who might use this to create issues during the meeting."

    "Don''t worry," Lu Lijun assured her confidently.

    His words bolstered her resolve. Jiang Yuyan was more than capable of handling such situations, and Lu Lijun felt relieved to see herposed rather than anxious, especially since their rtionship was now unexpectedly public, a development she hadn''t nned for. Upon arriving at the Lu Corporation building, they were greeted by an overwhelming media presence. Journalists from all kinds of media outlets, both significant and lesser-known, crowded the entrance. They weren''t there just for the board meeting; the news of the supposed scandal provided a tantalizing topic for coverage.

    Jiang Yuyan, the formidable president who had remained scandal-free in a male-dominated business world for the past ten years, was now the subject of a sensational story, involving her supposedly with her much younger brother-inw.

    Security guards swiftly formed a protective barrier around the Lu Family members, shielding them from the onught of reporters. Despite this, the journalists'' loud questions echoed around them, each trying to catch a snippet of response from the family.

    The barrage of questions from the reporters was relentless, each query more intrusive than thest:

    "President Lu, what do you have to say about this scandal?"

    "Are you really in a rtionship with your brother-inw?"

    "Are those photographs real?"

    "Mr. Lu Lijun, are you in a rtionship with your sister-inw?"

    "Is this a ploy to acquire her position or her shares in thepany?"

    "Chairman Lu Jinhai, how do you respond to your widow daughter-inw''s alleged involvement with your youngest son?"

    "Has your family epted their rtionship?"

    "Is this the family''s way ofpensating her for relinquishing her position to your son?"

    "Or is this an attempt to keep her in the family due to her majority shareholding?" "Do you think this scandal will impact the oue of the board meeting?"

    Amidst the mor, the Lu family remainedposed, navigating through the sea of questions without offering any immediate responses. The situation was delicate, and they understood the importance of handling it with tact and discretion, especially on such a critical

    day for thepany.

    None of the Lu family members paused to address the reporters as they needed to proceed to the board meeting. Lu Lijun kept Jiang Yuyan close, leading her towards the building''s entrance, unfazed by the barrage of questions andments. The family maintained theirposure, not reacting to the media''s probing.

    Once inside the Lu Corporation building, Xiao Min, who was already present and well- prepared, faced the reporters.

    "Mister Xiao Min, as President Lu''s assistant, you must be aware of these developments. Is everything the news reports true?" one of the reporters asked, eager for any confirmation.

    Xiao Min, known for his calm,posed, and confident demeanor, was not an easy person to extract information from. Over the past ten years, he had skillfully managed Jiang Yuyan''s affairs, adeptly deflecting various scandalous attempts by rivals. As a result, Jiang Yuyan''s reputation remained untarnished.

    Xiao Min addressed the crowd with his usual confidence and authority. "All your questions will be answeredter. Now is the time for the board meeting. Lu Corporations appreciates your patience. After the meeting, we have a press conference scheduled to announce the meeting''s oues. You are all invited to attend it once the meeting concludes."

    With that, the reporters seemed to settle down a bit, realizing that no further information would be forting at that moment. Xiao Min then turned and made his way back to rejoin his boss, ready to support her through the uing board meeting and the challenges it

    might bring.

 Chapter 1581: Board Meeting

    Chapter 1581: Board Meeting

    ?

    Inside the board meeting room, all the board members were present when the Lu family arrived. Everyone stood up to greet the chairman and the president. Lu Jinhai assumed the chairman''s ce and Jiang Yuyan took the president''s seat, after which everyone sat back in their chairs around the vast meeting table.

    The look on everyone''s faces made it clear that they were aware of the top trending news - the news about Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun being in a rtionship. Their nces towards Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun indicated that, apart from the main agenda of the meeting, they were interested in discussing this new topic.

    Xiao Min, who was at the dais on one side of the meeting room, started the meeting by dering the agenda of the board meeting.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed members of the Board of Directors, and honored guests, I warmly wee you all to this board meeting. On behalf of the Lu family, I thank you for your presence at this important meeting, where we will address a significant matter that will shape the future of Lu Corporation."

    "As you have already been informed, today''s agenda is the appointment of our new president. The candidate for this role is Mr. Lu Lijun, the second son of Chairman Lu Jinhai. Having worked at Lu Corporation for almost a year, you have all seen his potential and capabilities to lead. He has proven himself in just a short amount of time, and we believe there is no other candidate more suitable for this position than him.

    "You will be given a chance to evaluate him, share your valuable opinions, and cast your votes for or against the decision. We hope you think it through and decide in the best interest of Lu Corporation in the long run. You may now start giving your opinions."

    As Xiao Min finished speaking, all the board members exchanged nces, hesitating over who would broach the sensitive topic. Their eyes shifted to Jiang Yuyan, who sat with her usual calm and cold expression, seemingly unaffected by their curiosity. Her demeanor only reinforced their perception of her as a confident woman adept at managing huge business corporations, always prepared for any challenge.

    Finally, one board member broke the silence. "We all are aware of the news that''s been spreading. It has impacted our share prices, and the Lu Corporation is currently the talk of the town," he said, turning his gaze to Jiang Yuyan. "I''d like to hear your thoughts on this matter and how you n to address it."

    As he spoke, all eyes turned to Jiang Yuyan, eagerly awaiting her response.

    Unfazed, Jiang Yuyan replied coolly to Mr. Wang, "Lu Corporation has always been a topic of discussion, owing to its achievements. Could you please rify which specific issue you are referring to?"

    Her nonchnt response caught the board members off guard, though they shouldn''t have been surprised. Lu Lijun, observing this exchange, allowed a faint smile to cross his face. He knew Jiang Yuyan was more than capable of handling any situation, disying a confident front to the world while reserving her vulnerability for him alone.

    Lu Linhai and Ning Jiahui, too, remained silent, fully trusting Jiang Yuyan to manage the situation.

    "President Lu, I am referring to the trending news about your rtionship with Mr. Lu Lijun. We would appreciate some rity on this matter," the board member persisted.

    "As far as I am aware," Jiang Yuyan responded, "the letter sent to all of you outlining today''s meeting agenda did not include this topic. I believe we should adhere to the nned agenda and focus our discussion on Mr. Lu Lijun''s qualifications for the presidency. Should there be any need to address rted issues, I will certainly provide rification."

    "But isn''t this news about Mr. Lu Lijun?" another board member interjected. "That''s why we thought it important to discuss it here."

    "Is this genuinely an important matter, or merely a point of curiosity because you have the privilege to inquire directly to us, unlike those reporters moring for the truth?" Jiang Yuyan asked boldly. "Does the news topic - Lu Lijun''s personal affairs - impact his ability to lead thepany or his entitlement to the presidency? Are personal issues so significant that they can undermine professionalpetence?" Her voice remained steady and unyielding. "President Lu, are you declining to exin because this involves you as well?" another member prodded.

    "No, I am maintaining professionalism by sticking to the meeting''s agenda. Rather than dwelling on matters irrelevant to his ability to assume the presidency, let''s discuss his contributions to thispany, his professionalism, and capabilities," she retorted.

    "President Lu, personal life can influence professional life. We acknowledge our prospective president''s youth and the potential for scandals, but we expect someone responsible who can maintain the reputation of the Lu Corporation and the presidency, just as Presidents Lu Qiana and yourself did. It''s disappointing that you are implicated in this scandal as well."

    Lu Lijun, observing Jiang Yuyan, noticed a subtle smile on her lips and sensed what wasing next. She was ready to y her game where she would be the winner.

    Her fingers gently tapping the table desk, she smirked lightly, "Before I talk about the matter in the news, I have a question for you all as well."

    "Please go ahead, president Lu," the man said and others agreed as well.

    "What do you think the qualification for board members should be, not on the professional front but on the personal front? Do you think you should have a clean personal life as well to sit here as a board of director or you think, having a messy personal life shall not affect your professional front of being the board of director."

    "President Lu, we are all here due to our abilities and we have never been involved in any scandals. We all sit here with clean morals and well maintained personal life so we expect the

    same from the one who leads us, thispany."

    Jiang Yuyan raised a brow. "Are you sure, Mister Wang, what you have said just now is a hundred percent truth?"

    "Of course," the man replied with confidence.

    "So, you''re saying that anyone with a troubled personal life, who could potentially bring scandal to ourpany, doesn''t deserve a ce here?" Jiang Yuyan pressed further.

    "Yes, that''s my belief," he affirmed.

    Jiang Yuyan''s fingers continued tapping on the table as she spoke. "May I ask who else shares Mr. Wang''s opinion? Please, raise your hands if you do."

    While not all, a significant number of the board members, particrly those influenced by Mr. Wang, raised their hands.

    Jiang Yuyan''s eyes swept over those who had raised their hands. "Alright," she said, then turned to San Zemin, who had just entered with a stack of files. She gestured to him, and he began distributing the files only to those who had raised their hands, each file bearing the

    name of its recipient.

    "What is this?" Mr. Wang asked, eyeing the file with his name on it.

    "This," Jiang Yuyan replied coolly, "is my answer to all of your questions."

    A sense of unease spread among those opening the files, each named for them. Meanwhile, Jiang Yuyan''s gaze shifted to those who had chosen not to raise their hands, who now appeared relieved at their decision to remain silent. In this moment, it was clear: this dangerous woman had the capacity to expose the secrets they had so carefully hidden. "Others might be wondering about these files," Jiang Yuyan began, turning her attention to Mr. Wang, who appeared visibly shaken. "Let''s take Mr. Wang as an example." The man, clearly rmed, protested, "President Lu, this is uneptable. How can you..." "Please, Mr. Wang, calm down," Jiang Yuyan interjected smoothly. "I have been protecting your secrets for a long time, preventing media leaks because I deemed your personal life irrelevant to your dedication to Lu Corporation. However, since you seem to believe

    otherwise, it''s only fair to rify things."

    "You cannot..." Mr. Wang tried to interrupt.

    "I haven''t even started yet, Mr. Wang," she cut him off. "As I am still the president of Lu Corporation, today I need to make some matters clear before considering my resignation. The file reveals that Mr. Wang has multiple mistresses and children with them while still legally married. I''m curious how this aligns with your standards of moral and professional responsibility, and whether it affects your position as a board member. Unless, of course, I allow the media to disclose your affairs."

    Mr. Wang fell silent, "President Lu..."

    Jiang Yuyan raised an eyebrow, warning him, "Think carefully before you speak again, Mr. Wang." She then nced at the others holding files, their faces pale with fear. "Shall we

    discuss the rest?"

    "President Lu, we apologize," the others quickly interjected, eager to prevent their own scandals from being revealed.

    Jiang Yuyan halted, uninterested in delving into their misdeeds. "If the selection of our new president hinges solely on personal matters rather than professional abilities, I''m prepared to bring everyone''s secrets to light. And you know I can. I advise you to judge the candidate based on his proven capabilities over the past few months."

    The room fell into a heavy silence, a clear sign that the scandal surrounding Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan would no longer be a topic of discussion in this meeting.

    Noah, standing off to the side next to Xiao Dong, nced at Lu Lijun, his expression one of admiration for Jiang Yuyan. Lu Lijun, with a slight smirk, seemed proud. No one dared challenge his woman. Lu Jinhai and Ning Jiahui were not surprised either as they were well aware of the way Jiang Yuyan worked.

    Xiao Min wasn''t surprised by the turn of events; he knew his boss well. When the news first broke, Jiang Yuyan had instructed San Zemin to bring the files, anticipating this very scenario.

 Chapter 1582: Wary Of Lu Lijun

    Chapter 1582: Wary Of Lu Lijun

    ?

    Jiang Yuyan''smanding presence in the room was undeniable. After her effective handling of the sensitive topic, Xiao Min took the opportunity to steer the meeting back to its main purpose. "If anyone has furtherments on the news topic, please raise your hand now to make your statement."

    The room remained silent. No one dared to speak up after Jiang Yuyan''s demonstration of authority. It was as if she held the reins, turning potentially critical board members into mere spectators of hermand.

    Seeing no hands raised, Xiao Min proceeded with the primary agenda. "Let''s now focus on the main item for today''s board meeting: the appointment of Mr. Lu Lijun as the new president of Lu Corporation. Over the past few months, you have all witnessed his approach to work and his sess in securing and managing challenging projects for Lu Corporation on his own merit. The new working styles and policies implemented under his guidance have been significantly beneficial. It''s clear he''s not only adept with established methods but also capable of introducing innovative and effective strategies for our future growth." Xiao Min highlighted Lu Lijun''s aplishments, ensuring that all present were reminded of his capabilities.

    He concluded, "If anyone has objections to Mr. Lu Lijun''s appointment as the next president, please state them now."

    This time, Mr. Wang remained silent, choosing not to express any opposition to Lu Lijun''s presidency. His recent experience had clearly influenced his decision to align with the consensus of the group. The tone of the meeting had decisively shifted, focusing now on the professional merits of Lu Lijun''s candidacy for the presidency of Lu Corporation.

    "One of the board members, who had not brought up the topic in the news, said, ''I am not saying I oppose the appointment of the new president, but I do wonder why we even need a new president when the current one is already leading thispany very well.'' He looked at Jiang Yuyan, ''President Lu, I respect and really appreciate all the work you''ve done over these years, and I sincerely hope you continue to lead us for many more years. Mister Lu Lijun is still young. I believe he can learn more under your guidance, be fully prepared, and then assume the position of president.''

    "Mister Fu, being young should be the least of your concerns when ites to the position of President," Jiang Yuyan said. "When Lu Qiang took responsibility for thispany, he was only eighteen and I was just twenty. If I, who had no knowledge of the business world, could run thispany, then someone like Lu Lijun, who is much more capable than everyone sitting in this room, will face no difficulty in doing so."

    Mister Fu, who looked adamant in his opinion, spoke, "President Lu, may I know why you wish to resign? You are still young and capable."

    "Mister Fu, at the board meetings ten years ago when I was appointed as the president of Lu Corporation, it was clearly stated that it was a temporary recement for the president and the position would be handed over to Lu Lijun as the rightful heir to this chair. I never had any intentions of taking charge of thispany; it was simply the need of the situation. Now that he is back, I have no reason or desire to sit in that chair."

    "President Lu, we appreciate your thoughts. We understand and support your decision, but as you have decided on your resignation, we might consider choosing another candidate for president, so it will give Lu Lijun more time to learn."

    The corner of her lips curved into a light smirk as she once again continued to tap her fingers on the tabletop. Those who knew her would know that the person in front of her had just invited trouble.

    "Hmm, so who do you suggest should take the position then?"

    Mister Fu let out an awkward chuckle. "I don''t have anyone specific in mind, but we know we have many capable people among us who would dly ept the responsibility." He nced at a few members who seemed to agree with him.

    It was clear that these people hade with a well-nned agenda.

    "Then, who among these capable individuals is willing to volunteer?" Jiang Yuyan asked, choosing not to oppose the proposal directly.

    "Mister Fu, why don''t you ept this position?" one of the board members suggested, seemingly in cahoots with him.

    Mister Fu brushed it off with a smile. "I would love to, but I am old now. Instead, I would suggest Mr. Zhi for the position. He''s still young and more experienced."

    Mister Zhi, a close acquaintance of Mister Fu, was evidently chosen to show Mister Fu''s apparent generosity andck of greed for the position.

    "Chairman Lu, what do you think?" Mister Fu inquired.

    Lu Jinhai, who had been quietly observing the craftiness, which was nothing new to him, replied, "As we are considering an alternative to the originally decided candidate, we should allow them to demonstrate their worth and wisdom."

    "I agree," said Mister Fu, turning to Jiang Yuyan. "What do you say, President Lu?"

    "I agree with the chairman," Jiang Yuyan responded,ter ncing over at Lu Lijun. Their assuring gazes met, a silentmunication that only the two of them could understand. Mister Fu then turned to Mister Zhi. "We all know how capable you are, but it would be better if you still exined to us why we should choose you."

    Mister Zhi, a man in his mid-thirties, stood up, pleased to have the floor. He began recounting his impressive achievements and their benefits to Lu Corporation. Having worked there for decades, he had more to his credit than Lu Lijun, not to mention his ownership of shares in the corporation and his eligibility to sit in board meetings.

    When it was Lu Lijun''s turn, he rose to speak. "I am really impressed by Mister Zhi''s achievements and am well aware that mine pale inparison."

    Hearing this, Mister Fu and Mister Zhi shared knowing smiles, but their expressions changed as Lu Lijun continued, "However, there is something I possess that holds greater value than what Mister Zhi has showcased."

    Everyone''s attention turned to Lu Lijun, curious about what he had to offer.

    "Loyalty," Lu Lijun stated simply, his gaze shifting to the two men. "Loyalty solely towards Lu Corporation."

    Hearing it, most of the board members had a change in their expressions.

    Loyalty? Most of them had something to cover but they were sure no one would find it. But looking at confident Lu Lijun, they felt wary to think if he really had something prepared for them to shut their mouths.

    They had seen Lu Lijun working and how capable he was even more than the previous presidents and it made them more wary of him and not wanting to have him as their

    president.

    In short they all were scared of this young man, the second son of Chairman Lu Jinhai. Everyone held their breaths to see what he was going to bring out.

 Chapter 1583: New President

    Chapter 1583: New President

    ?

    "What do you mean by this, Lu Lijun?" Mister Fu challenged. "Are you implying Mister Zhi is not loyal?"

    Without a hint of hesitation, Lu Lijun replied, "That is precisely what I am saying. Not only mister Zhi but I dare to question loyalties of many of you present here." His confident and unwavering demeanour showed he was well aware of what he was doing.

    Mister Fu mmed his hands on the table. "Lu Lijun, you should not question our loyalty to Lu Corporation. We have been board members since before you were even born. Our loyalty has always been to the corporation."

    "I only mentioned Mister Zhi, yet it seems Mister Fu feels a strong bond with him to take those words personally," Lu Lijun observed.

    Mister Fu turned to Lu Jinhai. "Chairman Lu, won''t you say something? We have been with you for so long. How can he use us like this?"

    "We have agreed to give them a chance to prove their worth, haven''t we?" Lu Jinhai responded calmly. "If Lu Lijun is wrong, then Mister Zhi should have no problem proving it."

    Mister Fu turned to the man beside him, who nodded and stood up. "Mister Lu Lijun, I''m not sure how you came to this conclusion, but everyone here has been loyal to Lu Corporation and..."

    "Things can change," Lu Lijun interjected. "Human nature is often filled with greed, and so loyalties and priorities can shift."

    "I believe you have a reason for challenging our loyalty to Lu Corporation," Mister Zhi said, giving Lu Lijun a challenging re.

    Lu Lijun remained calm, offering a light smile. "One basic rule in facing challenges is to never make baseless usations and I am well aware of that. By the end of this meeting, we all will know the usations are not baseless."

    He nodded to Noah, who connected hisptop to the projector and took control of the screen. The images disyed showed some board members in conversation with rivals, having dinner, and sharing drinks. "I wonder when a few of our board members began mingling so closely with our rivals, beyond just the usual gatherings?" Lu Lijun observed, noting the concerned faces turning pale. "You do look quite distinguished in these images, Mister Zhi," Lu Lijun remarked. "Mister Fu had just happened to leave earlier or we would have get to see his distinguish self as well. But no worries, we have more such images and....recordings." "Mister Lu Lijun, I''m not sure what you''re trying to prove with these images. It''s normal in the corporate world to meet like this, even with rivals. We can maintain cordial personal rtions," Mister Zhi countered.

    "I don''t dispute that, Mister Zhi," Lu Lijun replied, signaling Noah to disy more images. "But this seems to be more than casual meetings."

    As the new images appeared, the color drained from Mister Zhi''s face, mirrored by several others.

    "The confidential information about ourpany has been shared with rivals, making it easier for them to take important projects from Lu Corporation. I wonder what they offered you in return for betraying thepany to which you''ve dedicated years of hard work."

    The screen continued to disy more evidence, unequivocally supporting Lu Lijun''s assertions.

    Lu Lijun surveyed the room with a calm yet sharp and intimidating gaze. "I am not as merciful as President Lu. I won''t hesitate to expose any misconduct that jeopardizes thepany my father and family worked tirelessly to build, while others merely reaped the benefits. Whether or not you approve of me as president is irrelevant to me, nor do I need that title to aplish what I set out to do. I will run thispany my way, regardless of my official position. The shareholding I possess already grants me the authority to make decisions for thispany, even if I were merely an ordinary employee."

    Xiao Min then added, "The shares that belonged to President Lu Qiang have been transferred to Mister Lu Lijun. With his existing shares, he is now the majority shareholder of thepany. Every member of the Lu family holding a significant number of shares has endorsed Mister Lu Lijun as the next president."

    The room fell into a stunned silence, as everyone realized the futility of their machinations. The Lu family''s shareholding alone was sufficient to endow Lu Lijun with considerable power. No family member would betray their kin to side with them.

    This realization led to an inevitable question: Then, what was the purpose of this meeting?

    Everyone grasped the situation loud and clear: under the pretense of a meeting to appoint a new president, it was actually a trap to gather everyone together and expose any betrayers of Lu Corporation. The images and information disyed on the screen revealed that Lu Lijun had been preparing for this moment since he first joined thepany. He had embarked on a mission from the very beginning, orchestrating everything independently.

    The depth and duration of Lu Lijun''s nning were beyond anyone''sprehension. "Chairman Lu, things are not as they appear," Mister Zhi began, his voice betraying his panic. "I swear, our loyalty has always been to Lu Corporation."

    "I can see that," Lu Lijun replied calmly, his thoughts inscrutable. Lu Jinhai, observing silently, felt a sense of pride. The unwanted elements he had long sought to purge from hispany were now exposed, thanks to his son.

    "I will leave the remaining decisions to Chairman Lu, President Lu, and the other board members who remain loyal to Lu Corporation," Lu Lijun dered. "However, I advise you to understand what it means to appoint me as president. I won''t be lenient. Given the current situation of thepany and the crucial projects under my control, you have no choice but to ept me as your president."

    His statement was a direct threat, delivered with unmistakable confidence. It was as if he had already dered himself president, leaving no room for dissent. This was unprecedented in corporate settings, but Lu Lijun, the chairman''s second son, was clearly a force to be reckoned with. He wasn''t seeking anyone''s permission or approval for the presidency; he had decided for himself, underscoring that he didn''t require anyone''s permission to get what belonged to him rightfully.

    Xiao Min took the charge of the meeting again, "If anyone still oppose the appointment of mister Lu Lijun as the new president, kindly raise your hand."

    There was a silence in the room, not a single person raised their hand. Xiao Min waited for a moment and then Noah passed the file across the meeting table where everyone signed on it. "So hereby, I dere mister Lu Lijun the next president of the corporation. He will assume his position once the current president hand over her resignation," Xiao Min dered.

    With that the meeting sessfully came to an end, with Lu Lijun bing the president of Lu Corporations.

 Chapter 1584: Hand In Hand

    Chapter 1584: Hand In Hand

    ?

    As the board meeting concluded, everyone dispersed. A few members left with a sense of satisfaction about the appointment of the new president, while others were apprehensive about the implications of having a leader who had so openly threatened them. With their actions already exposed, they had no choice but to await the chairman''s decision and contemte how to seek his forgiveness.

    With the other board members gone, leaving only the Lu family members and their three assistants, Lu Han stood and approached Lu Lijun. "Congrattions, Lijun. I''m proud of how you handled those veterans. It reminded me of Lu Qiang."

    "Thank you, brother," Lu Lijun responded. "And thank you for the help when they tried to approach you and for giving me leads on their intentions."

    "They don''t understand how deeply rooted the Lu Family is, strong enough not to be shaken by anything," Lu Han said confidently. "Seeing you take Lu Qiang''s ce is what our entire family hoped for, and nothing could have stopped it."

    Lu Jinhai joined them, patting Lu Han''s shoulder. "It''s heartening to see you brothers supporting each other."

    The two brothers exchanged smiles as Lu Jinhai added, "You have to head to the press conference now. I''ll leave that in your hands."

    Lu Lijun nodded in acknowledgment. Ning Jiahui, Lu Lijun''s mother, then approached, her face lit up with pride. "I am so proud of you," she said, embracing him warmly.

    "Thank you, Mother," Lu Lijun replied, returning her embrace warmly.

    The older couple and Lu Han soon departed, leaving the younger members in the room. Xiao Min, clearly pleased with the oue, approached Lu Lijun. "Congrattions, Fourth Young Master."

    Lu Lijun offered a gentle smile. "Thank you, Xiao Min."

    Noah then stepped forward, engulfing him in a tight hug. "Congrattions, my friend."

    "You seem more excited for reasons other than my sess," Lu Lijun chuckled as he hugged his friend back.

    Releasing him, Noah grinned, "Why wouldn''t I be? I get to assist the president of Lu Corporation. The effort I''ve put in over thest ten years to shape you into a great friend wasn''t in vain. It''s a jackpot for me. Tell me, my sry is going to be a hundred times more now, right?"

    "There should be a limit to your greed," Lu Lijun teased.

    "When my friend is set to be the richest man, why should I limit my greed?" retorted Noah, turning to Xiao Min. "Right?"

    "Are you nning to build a castle here with that hundred percent raise?" Xiao Min quipped. "That would make sense. After all, royalty needs a royal residence."

    Xiao Min''s yful remark, clearly hinting at Noah''s rtionship with Jake, drew smiles from both Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan.

    Noah, taken aback by Xiao Min''s unexpected remark, was momentarily speechless. Xiao Min had always maintained a strictly professional rtionship with him.

    Turning to Lu Lijun, Noah quipped, "Perhaps we should delegate all dealings with Song Industries to Mister Xiao Min now."

    "I was thinking along the same lines," Lu Lijun responded.

    "I''d dly take on that responsibility," Xiao Min replied, catching the other two off guard.

    Had Xiao Min and Shen Li acknowledged their feelings for each other and be a couple already?

    "My ce is currently under renovation, so I''m staying with Assistant Shen Li. It''s more convenient to discuss business matters in person," Xiao Min borated, his exnation both surprising and pleasing the others.

    "Oh, that was unexpected," Noah remarked.

    Xiao Min, turning to Lu Lijun, suggested with a smile, "Maybe you should indeed give him a hundred percent raise so he can afford to build his castle."

    Lu Lijun chuckled at the banter. "Sure," he said, ying along with the light-hearted mood.

    Xiao Min and Noah left the room, leaving Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun alone. Lu Lijun turned towards Jiang Yuyan, who had been quietly sitting in her chair, patiently waiting for the others to offer their congrattions first.

    Approaching her, Lu Lijun leaned over her chair, his hands resting on the armrests. "So, Mrs. Lu, aren''t you going to congratte me?"

    Jiang Yuyan responded with a soft smile. Gently grasping his tie, she pulled him closer and pressed a sweet, tender kiss to his lips, warming Lu Lijun''s heart.

    As she released him, she whispered against his lips, "Congrattions, Mister Lu. I wish you all the sess in life and hope to see you reach the pinnacle of sess."

    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu," he whispered back, pulling her into his embrace. "But a simple kiss won''t suffice. I''m hoping for something more."

    "Once we''re back home," she assured him, her hand gracefully circling his neck.

    Lu Lijun gazed into her eyes. "I long to see a formidable President Lu dominate me in bed, just as she dominates the world."

    "I''m no longer the president, you know."

    "You haven''t resigned yet, and I haven''t signed the appointment letter," he pointed out. "We could dy it for another day."

    Her smile grew. "Alright, Mr. Lu. Now you should head to the press conference."

    "Are you noting with me?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "It''s your day," Jiang Yuyan replied. "My presence will only draw unnecessary attention, and the reporters will delve into matters they shouldn''t."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle them," he assured her. "I''ll escort you back to the president''s office, then leave for the conference."

    She nodded in agreement. Hand in hand, Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the meeting room. As they walked through the office, they caught the attention of everyone. Colleagues and staff congratted Lu Lijun, but their gazes lingered curiously on the couple''s sped

    hands.

    The world was already abuzz with rumors of an affair between the two, yet no one had clear answer as Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan always maintained a professional rtionship in the office in front of others.

    Now, seeing them together, hand in hand, onlookers began to wonder if Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan were making a statement through their actions, perhaps even officially acknowledging their rtionship to the world.

    Though surprised, everyone smiled as they had utter respect towards these two as their

    bosses.

    Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan didn''t mind the gazes on them and confidently made their way towards the president''s office.

 Chapter 1585: The Press Conference

    Chapter 1585: The Press Conference

    ?

    Lu Lijun took Jiang Yuyan to the president''s office and settled her into the chair behind the desk. He pecked her on the forehead and said, "I will be back soon."

    "Be careful with their tricky questions," Jiang Yuyan warned as she referred to the press conference. "They will target you with today''s news more than the news about you being the new president of Lu Corporation."

    "They will get what they are here for," Lu Lijun assured her. "Don''t worry."

    She nodded and watched him leave, a light, pleasant smile ying on her lips. His retreating back view caught her attention. His wide shoulders, look like ready to bear any kind of weight, his back view demonstrated the utter confidence he possessed and the assurance that he was able to face any challenges that woulde their way.

    Lu Lijun reached the grand open hall at the base of thepany head office where all the reporters were waiting for him. The news of his appointment as the new president had already made its way out and was a trending topic in the news.

    Lu Lijun walked in, followed by Noah and Xiao Min. Everyone had their eyes fixed on the handsome young man who looked like he possessed all the power in his hands, while others seemed insignificant inparison. Though young, his expressions and persona were entirely dominating and intimidating.

    Lu Lijun stepped onto the small tform that served as a stage and sat in the center chair, while Xiao Min sat next to him, representing Jiang Yuyan as he was her assistant. Noah stood behind Lu Lijun''s chair.

    Lu Jinhai arrived there as well. Since Jiang Yuyan was not attending the conference, someone of high position was needed to be there by Lu Lijun''s side. They didn''t wish to put Jiang Yuyan to face useless questions. The presence of the chairman himself was a strong support to his

    son.

    Xiao Min announced to the reporters that they could now start asking their questions.

    "Mister Lu Lijun, on behalf of all the journalists here, I congratte you on your appointment as President of Lu Corporation," one of the journalists began.

    "Thank you," was Lu Lijun''s simple reply.

    "We would like to know how you are feeling about this new achievement?"

    "Nothing special, as this was always meant to be," he replied.

    "Well, that''s true. As Chairman Lu''s son, you were always destined to sit in that chair," the journalist said, his lips curved into a smirk as if suggesting Lu Lijun was given this position simply because he was Lu Linhai''s son.

    "Not everyone can be fortunate enough to be his son, I guess. Since I am the one, then why not," Lu Lijun replied boldly.

    "Do you admit that it was given to you simply because you are Chairman Lu''s son?"

    "It seems that was what you were implying, so I just epted it as one of the perks of my life," Lu Lijun responded.

    "I was just trying to bring out the facts."

    "I am helping you confirm those facts and you should be grateful about it," Lu Lijun said calmly, his expressions unreadable. "Did I say anything wrong? I am his son, and I proudly admit it. Others can only me their destinies for not being born as his child."

    Everyone looked at the tant young man. He didn''t give anyone a chance to criticize him, as he was the chairman''s son and had already admitted it as one of his advantages. When someone is tant and unashamed, there is nothing that can affect them.

    "About the previous President Lu, Miss Jiang..."

    "Correction," Lu Lijun interrupted, "She is still the president as she has yet to resign, so you can call her President."

    "Hmm," the journalist nodded, "How does President Lu feel about having to resign after working hard for thispany for the past ten years?"

    "Exactly how a family should feel," Lu Lijun answered. For him, calling her family meaning she was his wife.

    "Is she being forced to resign so the Lu Family can make you president?" another journalist asked.

    "Forced?" Lu Lijun chuckled. "This implies that you, despite being journalists, have zero knowledge about what kind of a person President Lu is and the power she holds. No one in Lu Corporation, nor any outsiders, can force her to do what she doesn''t wish to. She holds the greatest power in Lu Corporation. This should rify things for you all."

    "Does that mean she resigned willingly and handed over her position to you?"

    "I don''t think I said otherwise."

    Seeing they can''t get anything from Lu Lijun, another journalist turned to Lu Jinhai, "Chairman Lu, what do you feel about your son bing the president?"

    "I have high expectations of him, and he has proven his worth over the past month, assuring us all that he is ready to take on this responsibility," Lu Jinhai answered. "I am, of course, proud of him."

    "About President Lu, what do you think? Do you support her resignation. Chairman Lu?"

    "As Lu Lijun said, no one can force her to do anything. Making Lu Lijun the president was her own decision, and she is the one preparing him to lead thispany. Under her guidance, Lu Lijun has learned a lot. Just like me, she has high expectations of him and trusts him immensely." Lu Jinhai answered, his demeanour calm andposed.

    One journalist turned to Lu Lijun, "Mister Lu Lijun, what are your ns after you officially take over as the president?"

    As more questions continued, Lu Lijun answered with sincerity, making everyone aware of his goals and capabilities. The conference trend entirely into professional question answer sessions until one journalist finally jumped to the most trending topic of the day.

    One journalist finally turned to Xiao Min, "Why is President Lu not here to attend this conference?"

    "President Lu has always disliked attending such conferences where the questions tend to be redundant. She finds her time priceless and is busy sorting important matters before her official resignation. Also, she believes Lu Lijun and Chairman Lu can answer everything that you wish to know," Xiao Min responded.

 Chapter 1586: Unpredictable Lu Lijun

    Chapter 1586: Unpredictable Lu Lijun

    ?

    "If she believes that, then we will definitely get answers from Mister Lu Lijun and Chairman Lu," one of the journalists said, turning to the father and son. "We want to know about the news that was trending this morning. Chairman Lu, would you rify it for us?"

    "The concerned person can answer you better," Lu Linhaimented, calm andposed as if the question was of no importance.

    The journalist turned to Lu Lijun as he shed the pictures from the news on the screen present in the conference hall. The pictures of Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan together.

    Lu Lijun realized this man hade prepared; he was likely sent by their enemies.

    Lu Lijun leaned back in his chair and calmly nced at the screen like everyone else, watching as the pictures were switched one by one.

    "Mister Lu Lijun, what do you have to say about this?" the journalist asked. The entire conference hall fell into silence, eager to hear what Lu Lijun would say.

    Instead of answering, Lu Lijun continued to check each new picture shing on the screen, as if he was genuinely interested in seeing those pictures.

    "Mister Lu Lijun," the journalist pressed, "You haven''t answered."

    Still his gaze fixed on the screen and observing the pictures, Lu Lijun asked, "Are there more pictures?"

    "No, that''s it," the journalist answered and stopped rotating the pictures. Then he asked, "Is there anything you want to say about it, mister Lu Lijun?"

    "The person who took these pictures seriously needs to improve their photography skills," Lu Lijun saidzily as he turned to the journalists, "Not a single picture among all these I found pleasing to my eyes. When beautiful people are to be clicked, even a kid can take better pictures than this. Tsk! Truly disappointing."

    The entire hall fell into dead silence as if everyone was trying to process Lu Lijun''s words. It was a reply that came out totally different from everyone''s expectations. He could either ept or deny the news, but what was with this answer? What was he trying to say?

    "Mister Lu Lijun, what do you mean?" the journalist asked in confusion. "Are you saying that these pictures and the content of the news are true?"

    Lu Lijun offered a sweet smile to the reporter before answering, "I hold journalists in high regard for their ability to understand and convey the truth to the world. By asking such a silly question, you are making me doubt your capabilities as a journalist."

    "We only seek the truth..."

    "When you have already published this news without seeking the truth from the concerned parties, then what is the use of seeking the truth now?" Lu Lijun questioned. "Wasn''t that news published simply based on your ability as a journalist to see things clearly? If that''s the case, then continue with it. No need to seek out the truth from me. Continue publishing news as you please, and I will decide whether I want to answer them or not."

    Once more, there was silence in the conference hall. No one knew what to ask him now, or whether they should pester him further.

    "We want to hear the truth from you," one of the journalists finally said.

    "You do as you please, and I do as I please. We are totally being civil here. No one can force me to answer anything. Whatever I want to say, I will say when I feel like it. Until then, you are free to continue with your ''truth.""

    "As there is nothing else, we will call off this conference," Xiao Min announced, as no journalist dared to ask Lu Lijun more about the matter.

    They could not get a definitive answer from Lu Lijun, nor could they provoke any trouble. When it is usually the journalist''s role to create challenges for the host, this time the host was not easy to deal with and was even tant enough to say he wouldn''t answer their questions. He didn''t even try to defend himself or the women in question, leaving them with no more questions to ask.

    Lu Lijun and the others stood up and left the conference hall. Not like Lu Lijun wanted to hide the truth about him and Jiang Yuyan from the world. Instead he was desperate to let entire world know that she belonged to him but it would happen on their own ord and when it was forced made by others.

    The day when Jiang Yuyan tells him she was ready, he would not wait for even a second more and announce their rtionship to the world.

    On the way back to the office, Lu Jinhai spoke, "You have surpassed us all in the cunningness and being tant and fearless."

    Lu Lijun smiled lightly, "I am just upgrading what I have inherited from you, father."

    Lu Jinhai chuckled lightly, "That''s a better way."

    Lu Jinhai returned to his office where Ning Jiahui was waiting for him while Lu Lijun went to the president''s office where Jiang Yuyan was waiting for Lu Lijun.

    As Lu Jinhai entered the office, he walked towards the couch where Ning Jiahui was sitting, looking at the screen where the highlights of conference was being yed.

    Observing the pleasant smirk on her husband''s lips, she asked, "Are you that proud of your son?"

    He chuckled softly, "Aren''t you as well?"

    She smiled back, "I am but being so confident and fearless always is not good either."

    "He knows what he is doing, don''t worry," Lu Jinhai assured, "He showed to his enemies that such tricks won''t work on him and won''t affect his goal. He had announced his strong stance and warning for them to keep his family away from mess."

    "I understand," Ning Jiahui said, "Though I am his mother, I find him so unpredictable and unable to guess what goes in his mind. He makes me feel worried about him. I had not that worried about Lu Qiang or Yuyan when they tookpany in their hands."

    "Then, it''s good thing. He would be even more intimidating to his enemies," Lu Jinhai added as he assured, "I understand your worry about him, but he will be fine. He is the strongest of us all and will handle everything with ease."

 Chapter 1587: Biggest Pervert

    Chapter 1587: Biggest Pervert

    ?

    Lu Lijun entered the president''s office where Jiang Yuyan was waiting for him after watching the live press conference. She could only pity those journalists for encountering someone as fearless and tantly bold as Lu Lijun.

    "You seem impressed," Lu Lijunmented as he noticed Jiang Yuyan staring at theptop

    screen.

    She offered him a smile. "Indeed. It was quite the show."

    He walked towards her and watched her stand up from the chair as she said, while pointing towards the chair, "All yours, Mister Lu."

    Lu Lijun gently pushed her back, causing her to sit back down in the chair.

    "What are you-"

    He leaned down toward her, his hands resting on the headrests of the chair. "Didn''t you say, ''all yours''?"

    "I was talking about the chair."

    "But I am more interested in you. I was pleased to hear when you said ''all yours'' and-"

    She ced a finger on his lips, now fully understanding his yful intentions. "Behave, Mister Lu. The news about us has already stirred up everything."

    "I do what I do," he replied with confidence, showing that he doesn''t care about the world''s opinion, and leaned in to kiss her.

    But Jiang Yuyan held him in ce with her hands firmly against his chest. "I want to see you sitting here officially. Let me have a trial first."

    Giving in to her request, he moved back, and Jiang Yuyan stood up from the chair, signaling him to sit. Once he settled into the chair, she stepped back a few steps and observed him, her head tilting to the side. "Hmm, perfect, as if you were meant for it."

    "Something doesn''t feel right?" he said, starting to shift in the chair.

    "Is the chair notfortable for you?" she asked, her tone serious.

    "Not sure," he continued to express his difort.

    "Let me check," she said and walked toward him, but the moment she reached him, he pulled her into hisp.

    "Now it feelsfortable like this," Lu Lijunmented, holding her closer.

    "You... You were acting..."

    "No. I meant it when I said something is not right. With you like this, this chair felt like the mostfortable ce to sit," he replied, smiling yfully.

    She shook her head. "Be practical. Is this how you are going to work, with me sitting in yourp like this?"

    "If you don''t mind, I sure can."

    She gently pped his arm. "Stop ying around and let me go."

    He shook his head, "I don''t want to. Today, finally, we got what we nned, so we need to celebrate a little."

    "I told you, once we return home."

    "I am an impatient kind, you know it well," he countered. "Moreover, I want to do you in this office when you are still the president. How fascinating it is to think that I am fucking the almighty president Lu in her own office."

    She frowned and pped onto his arm. "You are always so lewd, thinking about something crazy. I wonder how you grew up like this into a pervert. You were a good kid."

    "A good kid who imed you to be his wife when he was just twelve," he raised an eyebrow. "Wasn''t that the reason you and father decided to send me away? Was I that scary for you even as a kid?"

    Jiang Yuyan sighed. "Umm... you were a little more difficult than other kids your age as you took things rather seriously and you could understand them," she narrowed her eyes at him. "But we sent you away so you could grow up well, not to turn into a pervert."

    "It''s all your fault," he countered.

    She widened her eyes. "My fault?"

    "I have loved you for so long, and not being able to have you made me like this. Who asked you to keep me away? Now I have you, I would stop at nothing, even if you find me the biggest pervert in the world." He held her chin to keep her looking at him. "And now you have to pay for what you have turned me into."

    Holding her chin firmly, he lowered his head, his lips brushing hers. "What do you say?"

    "Not now. People from thepany mighte to visit you, and seeing you locked in the office with me would only give them a chance to draw conclusions. Let''s not do it today," her gaze was pleading.

    He sighed inwardly, unable to ignore Jiang Yuyan''s pleading gaze. "But a kiss will do, right?" She nodded, and they shared a sweet kiss for a moment. Afterward, he stood up, guiding her back to the chair. "You are still the president."

    Jiang Yuyan settled back into her chair, watching him as she heard him again, "I will finish some important work with Noah. Will head to my office."

    She smiled sweetly, resting her elbow on the table and supporting her chin with her hand. "This is how I like you, so responsible and dedicated to your work."

    He returned the smile. "Can''t ignore the work; I need money to raise my family and especially my wife who is expensive to maintain."

    She chuckled. "Alright, from tomorrow, this wife will depend on you for everything she needs. I hope you can keep up with those hefty bills of this wife so make sure to work more

    and more."

    "From today itself, you can start." He pulled out his wallet from his jacket''s pocket and ced it on the table, "All yours, Mrs Lu."

    Her smile widened as she picked up his wallet. "I will make good use of it."

    He nodded and left the office.

    Alone now, Jiang Yuyan looked at the wallet in her hands, realizing that despite their long time together, she had never looked inside his wallet. Curious, she thought, "Let me see what''s in his wallet."

    Just as she opened it, she saw Lu Qiang''s passport size picture and next to it was her picture as well. It was old pictures of both of them, maybe from when Lu Qiang was a university student and she was the same, one from her university days.

    "When did he get these pictures of us?" she wondered silently. She couldn''t remember ever giving him any pictures in the past.

    "This guy will always remain a mystery to me," she murmured, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth as she traced her finger over those old photographs.

 Chapter 1588: Horny Guy And His Fantasies

    Chapter 1588: Horny Guy And His Fantasies

    ?

    Leaving the president''s office, Lu Lijun busied himself with work. He was about to be

    officially appointed as President, so he needed to work even harder. Meanwhile, Jiang Yuyan went to the Chairman''s office.

    "Yuyan, have a seat," Lu Jinhai said as he shifted his attention to her from the file in front of him.

    Jiang Yuyan ced a white envelope on the table before sitting down. "Father, I am here for this."

    Lu Jinhai knew what it was and picked it up. He opened it; it was her resignation letter as the president of the Lu Corporation.

    "You don''t have to hurry," Lu Jinhai said.

    "It''s better to go through it and let Lu Lijun officially take the position," shemented.

    Lu Jinhai nodded. "Won''t you feel empty all of a sudden?"

    She shook her head. "I have another n. I am d I can finally be free from this responsibility."

    "May I know what n you have?" Lu Jinhai asked. "I mean, you don''t have to if you do not wish to disclose."

    Jiang Yuyan offered him a light smile. "There''s nothing to hide. I n to pursue what I had left behind; I want to paint."

    Lu Jinhai offered an approving nod. "I always felt guilty for the family burden imposed on you. I am d that you can finally do as you wish. All the best for your new journey."

    "Thank you, Father."

    "Let me know if I can do anything for you," he offered, a smile widening on his lips. "Though I know Lu Lijun is there to take care of anything you need."

    She understood the implication in his words; he was teasing her. She smiled and responded, "I will stille to father if I need anything."

    The two talked for a while, and Jiang Yuyan left the Chairman''s office. On her way, she passed by Lu Lijun''s office and decided to see what he was doing. The receptionist outside bowed to her as she made her way toward Lu Lijun''s office.

    She knocked on the door and heard a voice that brought a smile to her lips. "Come in." Suppressing her smile and getting back to President''s cold demeanour, she opened the door and entered the office, only to see Lu Lijun busy working while sitting behind the desk, with Noah standing next to him, showing him something on theputer screen.

    "...this one we need to look into... President Lu?" Noah said.

    Lu Lijun looked up at the woman standing at the door. "Am I disturbing the work?"

    "Not at all," Noah said, while Lu Lijun said otherwise, "Mrs. Lu, your sudden appearance might distract your husband from work."

    Jiang Yuyan raised an eyebrow. "Mister Lu, you are the president, and your responsibilities towards the work shoulde first. Nothing should be able to distract you from it."

    Noah cleared his throat awkwardly. "You two can continue. I..."

    "No need," Jiang Yuyan spoke up, "I just came here to check if you two are really working or just fooling around. I need to be responsible for handing such an important position to someone."

    Lu Lijun raised an eyebrow. "Have doubts about me and my abilities?"

    "Are you invincible?" Jiang Yuyan countered.

    Lu Lijun stood up from his chair, signaling Noah to take his ce. Noah sat in Lu Lijun''s chair, absorbed in the file on the screen, while Lu Lijun approached Jiang Yuyan.

    He stood in front of her. "Mrs. Lu, you should be careful what you say," he said, pulling her closer. "You are still President, and you should remember what I said to you before I left the President''s office."

    Jiang Yuyan remembered those bold words of his, the shameless deration he had made. She shook her head to clear her mind of the memory.

    "Seems like you remember," hemented, his gaze intense as he looked closely at her face. "Let me give you a taste of it."

    Jiang Yuyan turned her face away. "Stop fooling around."

    Lu Lijun didn''t listen; his hand moved to the back of her head to hold her steady and kissed her. "We are not alone..." she managed to say.

    Lu Lijun paused. "You mean Noah? Ignore him. I''ve seen him kissing so many random girls that I lost count," he said, and captured her lips again.

    Jiang Yuyan''s gaze shifted to Noah, who was focused on his work, oblivious to them.

    When Lu Lijun finally let her go, breathless, he spoke while fixing her hair, "This surely energized me to work more."

    Jiang Yuyan pushed him back. "Focus on your work," she said sternly, and turned to leave.

    "I will be finishing my work during office hours," Lu Lijun said. "You better be prepared." Jiang Yuyan didn''t reply and left. Lu Lijun returned to his ce, stood next to Noah, and asked while looking into the file, "Found any solution?"

    Noah nodded and pointed towards something in the file while asking, "What was the need to mention me kissing random girls?"

    "Then should I have mentioned I witnessed you kissing your darling Jake?" Lu Lijun

    countered, having indeed seen such an event.

    "Jerk," Noah mumbled and refocused on the file, while Lu Lijun gave a light smile.

    After office hours were over, Lu Lijun headed to the President''s office. Jiang Yuyan was sitting

    in her chair, busy with work.

    "What are you doing?" he asked.

    "Finishing some tasks before I hand everything over to you," she replied and continued to

    work.

    Lu Lijun approached her and took the file from her hands, closed it, and ced it back on the

    table.

    She frowned, "What are you doing?"

    "You know why I''m here," he said.

    "Lu Lijun, don''t be childish. Others are still in the office."

    "Everyone is leaving already," Lu Lijun informed her. "Today, no one is allowed to do overtime," and he moved to her side of the table. "Now, time to fulfill my wish."

    "Lijun... Umm..."

    Her lips were sealed, despite all her protest she finally ended up giving into him.

    An hour passed by and she found herself lying limply in the bed of the lounge, her naked body drenched in sweat, not a single word coulde out of her mouth.

    A man''s naked body pulled her closer. "This should be enough to fulfill my wish. If I continue,

    I am afraid we won''t be able to make it back home for dinner."

    She took a few deep breaths before looking at him. "So now you remember today the entire

    family is having dinner together. Why would you..."

    "You will be fine once you freshen up. I made sure to not leave any marks so you won''t have to

    spend time hiding them," he replied, his eyes devoid of guilt.

    "How considerate," she mocked, attempting to get out of the bed.

    Lu Lijun held her back and lifted her in his arms. "Don''t be angry. Let me make it up to you by

    helping you wash up."

    Jiang Yuyan had no strength left to oppose him and allowed him to help, saving her from expending more energy. She changed into a new dress from the closet, and Lu Lijun did the same. Once ready, they headed out of the lounge, only for Jiang Yuyan to hold her head in

    annoyance.

    The office was in disarray; everything was misced. All the documents and items from her work desk were scattered on the floor, a reminder of what Lu Lijun did to her on her own working table. The couch in the office and everything else were a mess.

    ''This horny guy and his fantasies.''

    "Don''t fret over it. It all will be cleaned and well arranged tomorrow," he reassured her.

    She shook her head. "You are just impossible," and walked out of the bed while Lu Lijun followed her out, having a content smile on his lips.

 Chapter 1589: Drama Queen Oldies

    Chapter 1589: Drama Queen Oldies

    ?

    Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan reached Lu Mansion where the entire Lu family was waiting for them.

    "Where are these two?" Ning Jiahui said worriedly as she came to the living room after checking on the dinner preparations in the kitchen.

    "They will be here soon. Don''t be so paranoid," Lu Jinhai spoke, trying tofort his worried wife, "they are not kids for you to worry about."

    Ning Jiahui nodded while the two mischievous young women, Lu Lian and Lu Bao, grinned at each other.

    "I am sure those two are busy celebrating today''s event in their own way," Lu Bao whispered. Lu Lian nodded with a smile, and whispered back, "It''s been hours since office hours ended. What else could be keeping them busy if not that?"

    "Hehe, I know you have a sharp mind like mine," Lu Bao grinned back and asked, "Is your husband not here yet?"

    "He will be here with other family members. Grandpa insisted on inviting the entire Ming family," Lu Lian answered. "Yuyan''s parents are invited as well."

    "Brother Yang would be here as well?" Lu Bao asked. "Maybe. I heard he is busy at the hospital."

    Finally, there was the sound of a car arriving.

    "Seems like they are finally here." The two sisters walked towards the entrance of the mansion and watched the couple walk together.

    "Mother, they are here. You were worrying for nothing," Lu Lian spoke loudly.

    Ning Jiahui looked at the two, "Good, you''re back. Freshen up ande for dinner." "Freshen up?" Lu Lianmented, "These two look like they''ve already freshened up."

    "Oh, now I remember, these weren''t the clothes you two wore when you went to the office," Lu Bao said in a yful tone.

    Jiang Yuyan gulped, tempted to murder these two girls.

    "Stop wasting their time," Ning Jiahui scolded the girls and turned to her son, "Grandpa and Grandma have been waiting for you. Don''t keep them waiting."

    Lu Lijun nodded and went to his grandparents, who were sitting in the drawing room.

    "My lion is here," Elder Lu said happily, while Grandma offered him a pleasant smile.

    Lu Lijun talked to them for a while, and the two elders showed how proud they were of him.

    Just then, three more cars arrived, belonging to the Ming family and Jiang family. Everyone weed them.

    Ming Rusheng walked up to Lu Lijun, "Congrattions."

    "Thank you," Lu Lijun replied.

    Elder Ming and others congratted him as well.

    "Where is your son, Jiang Peizhi?" Elder Lu asked.

    "If he finished his work soon, he would be here," he replied.

    After talking for a while, everyone sat around the dining table.

    "Lijun, you were so impressive at the press conference," Lu Bao said while enjoying the meal,

    "so impressive that I couldn''t help bute here to see you personally."

    "True. My brother is truly something," Lu Lian added. "He spares no one from his wickedness. d to know we are not the only ones to suffer him. Those poor journalists."

    "That I agree," a neer announced, arriving. "Am I toote?"

    "It was expected of you, as Nicky is back now," Lu Lian teased.

    Jiang Yang offered her yful smile, "You never disappoint me with your smartness, Lian," and winked at her.

    "Nicky? Why didn''t you bring her here?" Elder Lu asked.

    "Not today, but very soon I will bring her here to meet you, Grandpa," Jiang Yang replied as he settled into the chair and servants served him. "I need to meet her parents first."

    "That''s like a good man," Elder Ming said, "always decisive and never takes long to carry out things," and then nced at Lu Lijun with narrowed eyes, "Unlike others who keep forgetting important things while on the way to win the world."

    Everyone understood Elder Ming was displeased that Lu Lijun had not proceeded with any confirmed decision about Jiang Yuyan and was focused on business and his work only.

    "I have already won the world, Grandpa Ming," Lu Lijun responded confidently.

    "Yeah, I know you are now the president of Lu Corporation, so obviously you''ve won the world," Elder Lu mocked.

    "I was referring to Yuyan, grandpa. She is my world," Lu Lijun spoke calmly, not minding the sulking old man.

    The Lu family members smiled, knowing well how Lu Lijun was and how capably he handled everything.

    Lu Lijun continued, "If Grandpa is referring to marrying her officially, that doesn''t really concern us both as we were married ten years back. But I understand what you mean-that she should officially be known to everyone as my wife. I am ready for that right away, but it will happen when Yuyan is ready. I do not wish to force her into anything. But I assure you, sooner orter, it will happen."

    Elder Ming turned to Yuyan, his gaze serious, "What does he mean by ''when you are ready''? Is it that you haven''t thought about it yet, or do you not find him suitable for you? If so, it''s not toote yet. I can find better men for you."

    Jiang Yuyan was taken aback by this and almost choked on her food.

    Cough! Cough!

    Lu Lijun patted her back and offered her water, "Take it slow." His attention was entirely on her, forgetting others around, "Look up."

    Jiang Yuyan, being coaxed like a little girl, took a sip of water from the ss that Lu Lijun held for her. "Take it easy. You know how the old men in our family are."

    "Are you ming me for being old and suggesting that I am senile to say anything?" Elder Ming eximed at Lu Lijun to which he didn''t react and instead continued to pay attention to

    Jiang Yuyan.

    "Ming Shihong, calm down," Elder Lu interjected.

    "How can I calm down? It''s about my granddaughter and her future. I can''t let her waste more time when she could find a better man," Elder Ming retorted.

    "Grandpa," Yuyan finally spoke, her voice gentle, capturing Elder Ming''s attention.

    "Grandpa, you do not need to find anyone for me. I am happy with Lu Lijun," she replied calmly. "I need some time because so many things are happening at the same time. I do not want anything to distract us when thepany''s situation needs serious attention. Lu Lijun has just be president today, and I want him to focus on his work instead of spending time dealing with news like today. We will announce it to everyone when the time is right.

    Rest assured."

    "So, you have made up your mind to marry him and to be with him?" Elder Ming asked.

    "Yes, Grandpa," Jiang Yuyan spoke.

    It was the first time everyone heard it from her mouth directly; previously, it had only been understood among the family members what the two nned. But today, they both openly dered their intentions to be with each other and to marry soon.

    Lu Lijun had always made his intentions clear to everyone but Jiang Yuyan was yet to say it loud and clear for everyone''s understanding. Hearing this from her finally, acted like a balm to their worries, and they let out a sigh of relief.

    "Very well," Elder Ming spoke, "But don''t keep me waiting for too long. Make it happen

    before I die."

    "What are you talking about, Ming Shihong?" Elder Lu spoke up, "You should instead say that you won''t die unless they get married and keep them tormenting until that day." "True," Elder Ming agreed and turned to Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun, "Did you two hear that?"

    "Yes, Grandpa," Jiang Yuyan replied, while Lu Lijun simply smiled.

    These two old men, such drama queens, had managed to make Jiang Yuyan speak up-what more could Lu Lijun and the others want?

 Chapter 1590: President Lu Lijun

    Chapter 1590: President Lu Lijun

    ?

    After dinner, the family members sat in the garden, forming their own groups. Elder Lu and Elder Ming sat with their sons as they discussed family matters.

    "I am telling you, Lu Han, that this youngest grandson of yours is the strongest pir of your family," Elder Mingmented.

    Elder Lu smiled widely, joy and pride filling his gaze, "I had always known he would surpass everyone in my family."

    Though Lu Jinhai was proud of his son and agreed with the elders, he said, "Father, he has yet to face harsh situations..."

    "Harsh situation?" Elder Lu interrupted his son, "He is the one who has gone through the worst situations since he was a child. Our other kids faced hardships when they were at least adults. You had that ident back then, and Lu Qiang had to step in, he was not a kid. But Lu Lijun faced all of this when he was just five years old. His father was on the brink of death, he was kidnapped and almost lost his own life. When he had barely recovered, he lost his brother who was everything to him, andter he was sent away from the family to another country. Trust me, he is iron that was hammered more than it should have been and now he is the strongest."

    "I agree, Father," Lu Linhai spoke.

    Elder Ming agreed as well and added, "The stronger the person is, the more vulnerable he is to his weaknesses."

    "What do you mean?" Elder Lu asked while Lu Jinhai waited to hear more.

    "His weakness is Yuyan. Even if he is strong, she is the kind of weakness he has which can break him entirely. So, you have to cherish my granddaughter always so you can keep your grandson sane," Elder Ming replied.

    The serious expressions on Elder Lu''s face changed to smiling ones again, "I agree with what you say, but you don''t have to worry about your granddaughter and warn me like this. The reins of the Lu family are in her hands; there is no way anyone can ever mistreat her. She is the Queen, and we are her subjects. We all love her, and she became one of us the day she entered this home."

    "I know, I know," Elder Ming replied.

    "I am just telling you about the power my girl holds over your grandson."

    "Grandpa, you are right about that," said Lu Lijun, who had just arrived and overheard their conversation. "I am nothing but her poor servant, and she canmand me as she wishes." "That''s like my grandson," Elder Lu eximed. "He is just like me, entirely devoted to his wife."

    "Am I not like you, Father?" Lu Jinhai asked. "You too, after all, you are my son," Elder Lu replied and looked at Lu Chen before he could say anything. "And you as well."

    In response, Lu Chen smiled. "Of course, Father."

    As Lu Lijun turned to leave, Elder Lu asked, "Where are you going?"

    "To my wife," he replied casually, walking towards Jiang Yuyan, who was with her sisters-in-w.

    As Lu Lijun walked away, Elder Lu spoke again. "I am sure I am going to have another great- grandchild soon. I believe in my grandson." Everyone hummed in delight upon hearing this. Jiang Yang, who was talking with Ming Rusheng, heard this and nced at his sister. It reminded him to check on how his sister''s treatment was progressing.

    After the guests had returned to their homes, Lu Lijun went to Jiang Yuyan''s room, where she was already preparing to sleep.

    "Already in the mood to sleep?" he asked.

    "What else do you think I''m doing?" she asked as she settled into the bed and pulled the nket over herself. "Turn off the light."

    Lu Lijun did so and slid under the nket. "Are you going to reward me in the dark?"

    She opened her eyes and looked at him, who was lying on his side, his palm supporting his face. "Didn''t you say you''d reward me for bing a president now?"

    She leaned her face closer and pecked his cheek. "There you go. Now let me sleep."

    "This isn''t fair," he protested. "I was expecting something special."

    "You got your ''something special'' while tormenting me in my own office. That''s enough for today. Let me rest," she said, turning her back to him. "If you can''t hold yourself back, feel free to take a cold shower."

    Lu Lijun moved closer as he wrapped his arm around her. Before he could do anything else, she warned, "Don''t keep me from sleeping, or you''ll see me going to my parents'' home for an entire week."

    "You''re bing crueler by the day," he said, letting out a helpless sigh.

    "You''re the cruel one, never stopping even if I beg you to.

    "Are you referring to what we did today in office? It was just..."

    "Sleep quietly," she said coldly.

    Lu Lijun understood it was the time to give in before she kicked him out of the room. "Alright."

    The next day, Lu Lijun went to the office along with family members, as it was the day he would be officially appointed as the president. The entire office building was decorated, and employees eagerly gathered in the open hall to wee their new president.

    Lu Lijun stepped out of the car with Jiang Yuyan. Despite the rumors about them, they continued their routine of going to the office together. The other family members followed.

    As they entered the office building, all the employees weed them and cheered for their new president. They were also happy to see Jiang Yuyan with him, viewing them as the perfect couple that emitted powerful auras.

    Lu Lijun made a short speech addressing thepany and its employees, then headed to the President''s office.

    Entering the President''s office, everyone''s gaze lingered on the empty chair that Lu Jinhai, Lu Qiang, and then Jiang Yuyan had once upied, and now it was Lu Lijun''s turn. They imagined Lu Qiang still sitting there, smiling at them.

    Elder Lu patted Lu Lijun on the shoulder as he stared at the chair, seemingly lost in thought. "Go sit there," he urged.

    Lu Lijun walked forward. Reaching the desk, he noticed his namete was already there- President Lu Lijun. As he turned towards the chair, a different feeling stirred in his heart. He had sat in this chair multiple times since he was a child, but never had it felt like this.

    He touched the headrest of the chair, thinking, ''Brother, I miss you. I wish I could still see you sitting here. I promise you, I will take care of everything and protect everyone.''

    He nced at Jiang Yuyan, who was watching him, seemingly aware of his thoughts. Her eyes turned moist. She offered him a light nod, her smile conveying both happiness and emotional

    depth.

    Lu Lijun sat in the chair, and everyone present in the cabin-family members, assistants, and even the receptionists of the president''s office-all congratted him together.

    In one of thevish offices in the city.

    A man was sitting on the couch, his gaze fixed on the TV screen where the scene from the Lu Corporation was being yed- Lu Lijun entering the office building along with Jiang Yuyan and entire family and the news being yed about informing Lu Lijun as the new President of the Lu Corporations, along with Lu Lijun, the man''s gaze mainly fixed on Jiang Yuyan''s ce shown on the screen, the grip of his hand on the wine ss tightened the more he watched

    her.

    "Mister Magnus, what shall we do? That news didn''t work at all."

    The corner of his lips turned into a wicked smirk, "If such minor news could affect them, then they are not worth standing where they are. It was just an appetiser for our entertainment." "I understood," the assistant asked, "Shall we keep on bringing such news?"

    "Only when the time is right and when it would hurt the most." The man swirled the wine

    ss, "Have you prepared what I asked you to."

    "Yes, mister Magnus."

    That wicked smile on his face widened, "It''s time when this ignorant Lu Lijun would know

    what is being kept from him."

    "It would sure break him," the assistant said. "This time he won''t escape."

    The man shook his head as he corrected, "This time, she won''t escape."

 Chapter 1591: Not A Boss But A Friend

    Chapter 1591: Not A Boss But A Friend

    ?

    At the Xi residence, the family weed a guest for breakfast¨DJiang Yang. After so many years, he finally entered the Xi residence and was even sharing a meal with them. There were only four of them: Jiang Yang, Nicky, and her parents.

    "Doctor Jiang, it''s good to have you here after so many years," Nicky''s father said.

    "I feel the same," Jiang Yang replied.

    "Nicky''s mother went to the hospital for a check-up. How is everything?"

    "There is nothing to worry about," Jiang Yang assured.

    "As you said, I will take your word for it."

    "You can surely trust me as Mrs. Xi''s doctor."

    Song Meilin interrupted the two, "We can avoid discussing my health at the table." Her words were directed at her husband, "I am absolutely fine."

    "As you say," the manplied with his wife.

    Nicky was quiet; she knew why Jiang Yang was here. She knew he was straightforward and would speak directly just as he had in the past. She braced herself for her parents'' reaction. But, to her surprise, it was someone else who started the conversation-her mother.

    "Doctor Jiang, it seems you and Nicky are together again," Song Meilin said. "What are your ns for the two of you?"

    "I want to marry her," Jiang Yang dered, "But before that, we want to date like a normal couple and make up for the lost time. I want your permission to date your daughter."

    "I won''t ask what happened between you two back then," Song Meilin said, looking at her husband who nodded in agreement. "My husband and I do not object to it as long as you two don''t repeat the past and don''t leave each other again."

    "It won''t happen again," Jiang Yang assured. "Whatever happens, we won''t part ways."

    Song Meilin turned to her daughter, "Do you agree with what he said?"

    "Yes," Nicky replied, looking at Jiang Yang who offered her an assuring smile.

    "Then, we want nothing more," Song Meilin concluded.

    The family happily continued their breakfast. Jiang Yang had to go to the hospital, and Nicky came out to see him off.

    "For the first time, I''m regretting that I have to go to work," he said. "Your parents agreed, which was expected, and I can''t even take you on a date today."

    "You said the same thing in the past, regretting having to work and leaving me," Nicky remarked. "Get used to it, as we need you to work so you can earn money to take care of me."

    He smiled back at her, his heart filling with happiness. "Then, I sure need to work hard."

    "Go now," she signaled him towards his car.

    "Oh!" Jiang Yang eximed in surprise.

    "What happened?" Nicky asked.

    Jiang Yang looked at his feet. "All of a sudden, my feet feel like they can''t move at all."

    Nicky sighed and shook her head at the drama queen. "You should stop spending so much time with Grandpa Lu," she teased, then pecked him on the cheek. "See, they might work now."

    Seizing the moment, Jiang Yang returned her peck with one on her lips and said, "After work, I wille to pick you up."

    "No need, I''ll be there," she replied, only to hear him say, "You can inform your parents you are not returning tonight."

    Nicky raised an eyebrow, and he added, "You areing to my home. It''s time for us to reminisce about some good old memories," his gaze meaningful.

    Nicky pushed him forward, "You''re gettingte."

    Jiang Yang let her push him into the car. Before driving away, he said, "Tonight."

    Nicky simply smiled and waved at him as she watched his car leave. ''He is still the same. My Yangyang.''

    Meanwhile, Lu Lijun had various meetings on his first day back at work. He resumed his duties while Jiang Yuyan apanied Lu Jinhai to his office, and the rest of the family members returned home.

    Lu Jinhai handed her a file and said, "Though you do not want to be involved withpany matters, I still wish for you to continue as one of the board members."

    Jiang Yuyan epted the file and looked through it. She was still one of the major shareholders, even after transferring her shares to Lu Lijun.

    "Lu Lijun nned this," Lu Jinhai informed her, "and I support his decision. He will be handling everything, and you won''t need to concern yourself with thepany''s day-to-day operations-just show up at important board meetings. I hope this doesn''t interfere with the ns you have for yourself."

    Jiang Yuyan looked at the man in front of her and didn''t have the heart to say no to him. "I ept it, Father."

    Lu Jinhai smiled, relieved. He knew she never craved wealth or power, and it worried him that she might reject the role. After dedicating ten years of her life to thepany, she deserved to be honored and to stay associated with it.

    Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the office where Xiao Min was waiting for her. Having been her assistant for almost a decade, it was hard for him to imagine not following her around anymore, that she wouldn''t be his boss.

    "Boss."

    "You don''t have to call me that anymore, Xiao Min," Jiang Yuyan said, a light smile ying on her lips. "I''m no longer President Lu, who you used to work for."

    It hurt when she said it, but it was the truth. "I will still consider you as my boss, though I have to change the way of addressing you now-Miss Jiang or Mrs. Lu."

    "You can call me Yuyan," she offered. "I''vecked friends anyways, and the way you''ve known me, with all my secrets over these past ten years, and took care of me, there wouldn''t be any better way for our current rtionship to define. Let''s be friends." She extended her

    hand.

    Xiao Min felt overwhelmed that she considered him a friend and nodded. "I would be honored to have you as my friend, Yuyan," he replied, epting her handshake, a pleasant smile

    ying on his lips.

    "I know you will be Lu Lijun''s strong support, just like you were mine," she said. "Congrattions on getting promoted to vice president."

    "Thank you. I will do my best," Xiao Min assured her. "You have to meet the other side as well. I''m sure all of them would cry buckets when you say goodbye," Xiao Min said as they

    walked together.

    "I would like it if you joined them in crying as well," she chuckled. "I''ll take a picture of all of you crying and treasure it forever."

    Xiao Min chuckled back. "That will do, as I am pardoned from work today so I can apany you to the secret base. I will make sure you get the better picture."

    The two left thepany and drove towards the secret base, with a few more cars following them, led by San Zemin.

 Chapter 1592: Freedom

    Chapter 1592: Freedom

    ?

    Jiang Yuyan reached the secret base where Butler Ye Bai weed her at the entrance. Everyone had gathered in the hall, eagerly awaiting her arrival.

    "Boss!" everyone cheered the moment they saw her.

    Jiang Yuyan, who always maintained a cold and expressionless face whenever she visited the base, smiled at them for the first time in many years. Everyone was taken aback by the change in her expressions.

    Did she really smile, or were they just imagining it because of the sadness that she would no longer be their boss?

    "I am not your boss from this day onward," Jiang Yuyan announced, observing the sad faces before her. "Just like me, all of you knew this day woulde. The one who deserves this the most will take his ce. It''s time to fulfill and honor Lu Qiang''s wish. He is much more capable than I am, and trust me, you are going to find his leadership more thrilling than you have ever experienced. I do hope you all will remain loyal to him, just as you were to me."

    "We will, Boss," everyone said in unison. Other than calling her ''Boss,'' they found no other title befitting her.

    Jiang Yuyan toured the entire base, where assigned individuals were busy working. Unable to leave their work, they were personally visited by Jiang Yuyan. Overwhelmed by all the memories of the past ten years, she recalled how she had managed any situation with the hard work of these smart individuals. They were an important part of her sess, providing her with information that was hard to obtain and making things easier for her.

    Once she finished, Butler Ye Bai stepped forward. "Boss, I have prepared a feast for you. I hope you enjoy thisst meal with us."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded, knowing that once she was no longer their boss, she would not be able to step inside the base ever again. They enjoyed the food and drinks, engaging in lively conversations and relishing memories from past years.

    After spending time with them and saying her final goodbye, San Zemin was ready to take Jiang Yuyan back.

    "To me home," Jiang Yuyan instructed. She didn''t wish to go to the Lu Mansion.

    They reached Jiang Yuyan''s home, a ce Lu Qiang had prepared for both of them, where she had spent most of her days over the past ten years-a true safe haven.

    Once they arrived and Jiang Yuyan stepped out of the car, she turned to San Zemin, who closed the door behind her.

    "San Zemin, this is the end of our journey together."

    San Zemin looked at her, emotional inside but concealing it well with his stoic face. "Though someone else is taking your ce at the base, in my heart, you will always be my boss. My responsibilities and obedience are now bound to the new boss, but if you ever need any help, do not hesitate toe to me. My loyalty towards you will always be there."

    "Thank you, San Zemin," she said, a light smile ying on her lips. "But I do hope such a day will nevere when I have to ask for your help."

    San Zemin nodded and heard her say, "Goodbye, San Zemin."

    The stern-faced man sat in the car and left.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her home, feeling a wave of relief and peace wash over her as she finally freed herself from all responsibilities and fulfilled Lu Qiang''s dream of seeing Lu Lijun take his ce.

    Instead of going inside, she went to the cliffside and stood under the bright sunlight. With her eyes closed, she enjoyed the cold breeze against her body.

    "Lu Qiang, I finally fulfilled what we both dreamt of. Lu Lijun will take good care of the family and business. We don''t have to worry about anything. In the past ten years, I was so busy that I didn''t have enough time to miss you or think about you. But now, I am free. I promise I will keep remembering you," she thought, a light smile remaining on her lips, her newfound freedom evident on her face. "From now on, I am going to pursue my dream, and the start of it will be drawing a portrait of yours."

    At the hospital, Jiang Yang went to visit the female doctor and his friend who was treating his sister.

    "After so long, Dr. Yang," she teased, "where have you been? Too busy to miss me? Got a girlfriend finally?"

    "No wonder you''re one of the best doctors we have here," Jiang Yang replied as he sat opposite her. "You really are smart."

    She chuckled. "News travels fast, you know. Anyways, congrattions," she said, sitting back in her chair after washing her hands. "I just finished my outpatient duty and didn''t expect to have you here instead of rxing in my free time."

    "I''m here to help you rx," he said, gesturing to the lunch boxes he had ced on the table. "I even brought food for you."

    She raised an eyebrow. "I''m sure you need something from me. If it''s anything absurd, let me tell you, I''m a mother of two kids and happy with my husband."

    "If I wanted to pursue you, I would have done it long ago, not wait until you had one husband and two kids," he countered. "Don''t worry. I''m not a homewrecker." He opened the lunch boxes. "Enjoy the meal. You never know, you might not have this privilege again."

    "The one who is going to spare me from having this privilege, I apud that woman. She must be brave enough to stand a man like you," the doctor said with a smirk. "You must be here to talk about your sister."

    Jiang Yang nodded. "What''s the progress?"

    "The biggest obstacle in her progress was her mental state. In the past few months, her mental health has been really good, which is positively affecting the treatment. Her body is regaining its vitality, and she is healthy. As for what you''re specifically asking about, her infertility issue, her monthly cycle is getting back on track and her situation has improved. Rest we will know in time."

    "That''s really assuring to hear. Thank you for taking good care of her. I always knew my sister was in good hands."

    "Do not falter me. It''s my job."

    The two continued their meal, engaging in peaceful conversation about the patients and hospital matters

 Chapter 1593: I Might Hurt Your Royal Ass

    Chapter 1593: I Might Hurt Your Royal Ass

    ?

    After spending the entire day and evening working in the office with his new responsibilities as President, Lu Lijun was finally free.

    "I was worried you might work the entire night and make me work as well," Noah said as he began to wrap up the files.

    Lu Lijun nced at his watch; it was already past ten p.m. "What if you had stayed here? It''s not like you have a wife waiting for you at home, unlike me."

    "Don''t gloat too much..."

    "Oh, my bad. I forgot you have a husband waiting for you at home," Lu Lijun interrupted him. "Make it fast, or your ordinary ass might get spanked in a royal way."

    Noah threw a file at Lu Lijun in jest. "Shut up."

    Lu Lijun dodged it, picked the file up from the floor, and turned to the door. "I shall not keep my wife waiting."

    "Don''t expect me to drive you back. I''m going home," Noah said. "Though I am your assistant, I don''t get paid for the extra time I work."

    "Do whatever," Lu Lijun replied and walked towards the elevator.

    Both of them got into their own cars and left for their homes. Lu Lijun didn''t head to Lu Mansion, as he knew where Jiang Yuyan was.

    When Lu Lijun reached home, Jiang Yuyan was already outside, waiting for him. The car stopped at the entrance, and she watched a handsome man emerge.

    As she watched him, he reminded her of the old days when she used to wait for Lu Qiang to return. Like today, she was unburdened by office work and free to wait for him, free to miss him.

    Even Lu Lijun''s appearance and the way he carried himself closely resembled Lu Qiang-hair tousled as if he had been running his hands through it while working and feeling tired, slightly wrinkled shirt, sleeves folded up to the elbows, tie removed, the top buttons of his shirt open, his jacket taken off and held in his hand. Every bit of him signalled that he had been working hard and was finally back home.

    Lu Lijun noticed Jiang Yuyan''s gaze fixed on him. He walked towards her and stopped, facing her. "Can''t get enough of me, yet?"

    She shook her head. "Your beauty never fails to dazzle me, even if I were to look at you a thousand times more."

    Heughed lightly at her words. "You''ve learned to be cheesy, Yuyan."

    "Still can''t match you," she replied and held his arm like a clingy wife. "Let''s go inside. Dinner is ready, and I am starving."

    He let her drag him along and asked, "You haven''t had dinner yet?"

    "I wanted to have it with you."

    "You don''t have to wait for me and starve yourself," he said, his serious tone turning yful as he whispered, "If you want to share a meal, once I''m home, we can just eat each other."

    She pped his hand yfully. "No more lewd words. It''s meal time."

    Sitting around the dining table, they enjoyed a peaceful meal, mostly consisting of dishes Lu Lijun liked.

    "What did you do today?" he asked.

    "I was in the art room, sorting things out before I started working."

    "If you need anything, let me know."

    She nodded happily, cherishing the feeling of having someone to lean on who would do everything for her.

    "I went to the base today," she informed him.

    "I know. That''s why I didn''t go there. I will visit tomorrow."

    "You are their new boss now," Jiang Yuyan said, aware that she would need to make efforts and prove herself to make them ept her from their hearts, and Lu Lijun would not be an exception.

    Lu Lijun nodded and assured her, "I will handle it well. Don''t worry."

    Once the meal was over, the two took a short stroll in the garden.

    "I was thinking of visiting my elder brother," Lu Lijun proposed.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at him, her eyes brightening with happiness. "I was thinking the same. It''s been a while since I visited him."

    He smiled back at her. "Let''s go this weekend," he suggested, to which she nodded in agreement.

    "You miss him?" he asked.

    "I do."

    "I miss him as well."

    Noah entered the home to find Jake lounging on the sofa, watching TV.

    "Sote?" Jakementedzily.

    "What does it have to do with you?" Noah retorted, sitting on the side table by the door to remove his shoes.

    "I was waiting for you."

    "No one asked you to."

    "My body did."

    "Go and throw your body in the river ahead, nasty piece of work. Useless." Noah put his shoes back on the shelf and pulled out the home slippers.

    Jake, who had been calm, suddenly changed his mood at Noah''sst remark. "Useless?" he

    said, standing up from the sofa and striding towards Noah.

    "What the heck?" Noah eximed as his back was pinned against the wall, the home slippers flung from his hands by an irate Jake.

    "Useless, you say, huh?" Jake growled.

    Noah frowned, unimpressed. "I didn''t mean it that way. No need to bring out your royal ego all the time."

    Jake stared at him for a moment, holding him in ce. "To think of it, it''s not your fault since I''ve never shown you why you can''t call my body useless. I shall show you for real what it can

    do to you."

    "Don''t you even think about it," Noah growled, pushing Jake away, but Jake used more strength and pushed him back into ce. "I''ve researched how to go about it. We can give it a

    try."

    "Jake, you''ve lost your mind," Noah raised his voice, exasperated. "Stop all this nonsense already."

    Jake remained calm and resolute. "I know you''re scared, or maybe embarrassed, but I''m not a stranger. I''m the man you have feelings for, and you shouldn''t be embarrassed. It''s just like any other ordinary matter between a couple which we need to handle with mutual understanding. You have to trust me. I won''t do anything you won''t like, but we won''t know unless we try. Trust me, I''ve been studying it the past few days."

    "We are not a couple." Noah gritted his teeth and pushed Jake away with more force. "Stop coaxing me like a girl. What you''re thinking is not going to happen, ever."

    "If you''re scared, you can try it on me first," Jake offered. "Later we can take turns."

    "Fuck it." Noah chuckled despite himself. "Turns? I might end up hurting your royal ass."

    "I don''t mind," Jake replied confidently. "And, We. Are. A. Couple."

    Noah shook his head, exasperated. "You are impossible. Do what you want but stay away from

    me."

    Jake didn''t heed his words. Instead, he walked over, grabbed Noah by the hand, and began to

    pull him along.

    "What are you doing?" Noah shouted, pulling his hand back.

    "You said to do what I want, and I''m going to follow that," Jake replied with determination.

    "Later I also said..."

    "I didn''t hear it," Jake interrupted and pulled Noah with him once more, "You need to have a shower to calm down and then we can talk."

    "I can shower on my own," Noah said as he was pushed into the bath.

    Jake followed inside, "But I wish to help you," and mmed the door shut.

    "Jake, I am sure at this rate you would be dead in my hands." Noah''s angry voice echoed

    inside the closed bathroom.

    "We will see if you really can."

    "Take your hands off of me..."

    "This Royal highness never takes orders but gives one. Take off your clothes."

    "Fuck off...Get your hands off of my pants..."

    "There is an interesting part."

    "You, asshole...."

    "I will let you have thatter."

    "Jake...you...uhm..."

    "Only a kiss can silence you and you like it don''t you?"

    "Fuck off."

    "How about my hands on you?"

    "Ugh..don''t touch me there."

    "A little pleasure won''t hurt. Once you are calm, we will talk in detail about how to do

    everything the right way and without hurting each other."

    "Ugh...you asshole...I don''t want to..."

    "Just focus oning already. Royal highness'' hands are precious."

    "I..wish...I can break them..."

    "Don''t say it. I see you enjoying them working on you."

    "Jerk."

    The bathroom echoed with their argument and Noah swearing at Jake again and again with all

    the curses he could remember.

    Finally it stopped, "Next time won''t be just my hands."

    "Get out," Noah shouted while catching his breath after what Jake did to him.

    "I will wait for you outside. I will get myptop so I can show you my research and then we

    can n on having a sex."

    m!

    Jake was pushed harshly outside the bathroom and the door was mmed shut while Noah''s

    angry voice could be heard from inside. "I don''t want to see you in my room when I am out. I swear, I am going to get your royal blood on my hands tonight."

    Jake smirked yfully and proceeded to what he had nned while he continued to dry himself with towel.

 Chapter 1594: Jiang Yangs Intentions

    Chapter 1594: Jiang Yang''s Intentions

    ?

    As promised, Jiang Yang and Nicky met after work. He brought her back to his home, the same apartment with which Nicky was familiar. They entered the home, and Nicky noticed that everything inside was just as it had been. In the past ten years, not a single thing had moved. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yang asked as he ced the home slippers in front of her. "Nothing''s changed here," shemented, looking back at him.

    "This home is the only way I could preserve everything as it is, all the memories I had here with the important people in my life. Time can never stop, but at least this way I can feel like I''m living in those moments. Not just me, but when otherse here, I want them to see this apartment as a ce where they can find traces of those memories and reminisce about them," Jiang Yang answered. "That includes memories with you, which I never wished to forget."

    Nicky felt touched. "Is that why you never moved to another ce or bought any other home?"

    Jiang Yang nodded. "I prefer to live here."

    "Sounds good," shemented, then asked, "Your parents?"

    "They have returned to the USA," Jiang Yang answered. "That''s precisely why they brought you home-there is no one to disturb us," his gaze turning meaningful.

    Nicky cleared her throat awkwardly. It wasn''t that she hadn''t expected this, but it had been a long time since they were together like this.

    "I''ll get water," she said, walking towards the kitchen. "Would you like some as well?"

    "Yes," Jiang Yang smiled lightly and followed her. "You''re not acting like a guest but more like the mistress of this house already. Not bad."

    "I just know where to get what I need," she replied, entering the kitchen. "Don''t want to trouble you for just a ss of water," and she opened the refrigerator to fetch a bottle of water.

    Jiang Yang leaned against the kitchen counter, watching her get two sses and pour the water. She handed one to him and took the other for herself. Although it was a simple gesture, Jiang Yang felt as if having her here was like a dream, and he wished to cherish every moment of it.

    "What would you like to eat?" Jiang Yang asked.

    In response, Nicky turned to the refrigerator and looked through it. "Hmm, everything is avable. What would you like me to cook?"

    Jiang Yang raised a brow as he finished the water from his ss. "Miss Xi can cook?"

    "Of course, I can," she replied, ncing through what was avable and what she could cook. Jiang Yang ced the empty ss back on the counter and walked towards her. "Since when?"

    "Since long," she answered. "I missed home-cooked food when I was away, so I learned how to make it."

    He circled his arms around her while standing behind her. "So, am I going to be blessed with meals cooked by someone else from now on?"

    She nodded. "As long as you don''t hate what I cook."

    "I won''t. I am not a picky eater. Even if you give me a bitter gourd, as long as it''s cooked by you, I will munch on it happily."

    "Make sure to buy it then. I don''t see any bitter gourds here," she replied, picking out what she needed. "Since you haven''t told me what you want to eat, I''ll just cook whatever."

    "I look forward to it," he said, rolling up the sleeves of his shirt to his elbows. "Let me know what I can help you with."

    "Wash those vegetables," she instructed, while busying herself with marinating the meat. Jiang Yang happilyplied. It was a nice feeling to be ordered around by her while she focused on her work.

    For the next hour, the kitchen of the Jiang residence bustled with the sound of sizzling and the aroma of tasty food, as the couple worked in perfect harmony. The meal was ready soon after, and the two carried the hot dishes to the dining table, with Jiang Yang arranging them to

    serve.

    He looked at the dining table with a contented expression. "Is this how my father feels when my mom cooks for him, and then he awaits to taste it?"

    Nicky smiled. "Not sure, as my mother never cooked for my father. At least, I don''t have any such memory. In my memory, they were always distant people who never even shared the same room. My father''s betrayal must have changed her."

    Jiang Yang pulled out a chair for Nicky to sit on and said, "Maybe in the past, when everything was better between them, she must have cooked for him. Don''t forget, she married your father because she fell for him, and a woman in love can do even the impossible. You are like your mother, but here you are, cooking for me."

    Nicky sat in the chair. "Am I like her?"

    He nodded. "In many ways."

    "I''ll ask her if she ever cooked for my father. Then I''ll know if we are really alike."

    Jiang Yang nodded and looked at the food in his dish, "Everything looks delicious. At least I am going to have a wife who knows how to cook."

    "You should first eat and then draw conclusion."

    Jiang Yang had a bit, "As tasty as I could imagine. It''s really good."

    After dinner, the two settled in the drawing room, watching TV.

    "Have you informed home that you would be staying here?" Jiang Yang asked.

    "I thought I would be returning home..."

    "It seems I hadn''t made my intentions clear before," Jiang Yang said, pulling her closer.

    She looked at him nonchntly. "What intentions?"

    Jiang Yang saw through her pretence. "ying hard to get, Miss Xi?"

    "Am I?" She tried to pull away, but Jiang Yang drew her back and flipped her onto the couch

    under him.

    "Are you not?" he asked, a wicked smirk ying on his lips.

    She didn''t struggle under him but asked calmly, "I''m not ying hard to get. How would I

    know your intentions unless you state them clearly?"

    He raised an eyebrow. "Want me to say it clearly?"

    "I am not a mind reader," she retorted.

    "Let me make it clear to you then," he said, leaning in closer to her, his body pressing down on hers. Instead of kissing her, he leaned his face close to her ear, his hot breath tingling her ear as he whispered.

    "My intentions are to fuck you hard the entire night to make up for the past ten years that we have spent apart."

 Chapter 1595: Honest Intimacy

    Chapter 1595: Honest Intimacy

    ?

    Hearing what he said, her body tingled with goosebumps, her heart pounding fiercely. She had been teasing him intentionally, but she hadn''t expected his bold response.

    He pulled back to look at her flushed face. "Is that clear enough, or should I exin further?"

    She averted her gaze and shook her head. "I get it."

    "Good," Jiang Yang said, moving back and standing up from the couch. "You can enjoy watching TV while I freshen up."

    Nicky could only nod as she watched him walk upstairs. She gulped, reminded of the day they first acknowledged their feelings for each other. That night, too, he had left her flustered with anticipation.

    Her cheeks warmed as she cupped them in her hands, the anticipation of rekindling that night filling her heart. She had missed him terribly over the past ten years and was ready to reconnect fully.

    She looked toward the staircase where Jiang Yang had disappeared to his room. With determination in her eyes, she stood and walked upstairs. Standing in front of his room''s door, she took a deep breath to calm herself and opened the door.

    She heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. Her gaze fixed at the door, she walked ahead and knocked on the door, but stopped and instead moved her hand towards the doorknob and moved it to open the door directly, her heart beating louder than she could handle it.

    Inside the bathroom, Jiang Yang was standing under the showed, all naked and turned to look at the door upon sensing it was opened. He wiped the water away from his face and watched her standing at the door, looking at him.

    "n to have a bath with me?" he asked, boldly showing her off his body.

    Nicky nodded and walked inside towards him, the door of the bathroom closing behind her, a click sound reminded her of what she had just done, but it was not the time to back out but to show she felt the same as him, just she was not good with bold words as him.

    "Maybe you would like to take off your clothes," hemented, only to see her removing the dress she was wearing, pooling around her feet. She walked towards the shower area, only to have Jiang Yang pull her closer, his drenched naked body pressing against hers.

    His fingers traced the strap of her bra. "Were you waiting for me to remove these for you?"

    Aware of his nakedness that pressed against hers, she replied, "Would you mind?"

    A yful smirk yed on his lips. "My pleasure." His hand moved to her back and unhooked it easily. The bra came off, leaving her exposed to his gaze. throwing it aside, his hand travelled down below her stomach, his fingers tracing the line of her panties. "This?"

    "Go ahead," she replied, her gaze fixed on his alluring drenched form, making her realize how much she had missed him and this closeness with him.

    His hands moved down as he helped her remove thest piece of clothing left on her.

    "Let''s shower." He turned on the shower, and the water droplets slowly started to drench her, sliding from her head down along her body.

    His hands caressed her drenched cheeks to wipe the water away, his eyes meeting her expectant gaze, his thumb rubbed along her soft lips. Both knew their bodies hummed with need; patience was thest thing they wished for at this moment.

    "Damn it," he cursed under his breath. "Doesn''t seem like it''s going to be a quiet bath," and pulled her into a heated kiss.

    Their drenched bodies gliding against each other, a pair continued to indulge in heated kiss, their feet moving along the wet floor, lost in a temptation of need. Jiang Yang pressed her against the wall to keep both of them steady, he devoured her needy mouth relentlessly. Nicky responded in a kind, not new to these intense feelings, her mind going crazy, she didn''t wish to stop as well.

    When he stopped, breathless, heard her saying something between her heavy pants as if she could not wait to tell him.

    "I truly missed you all these years, Yangyang," her dewy eyes met his, letting him know the depth of her feelings and longing for him.

    He neared his face, his nose rubbing gently against hers as she spoke, "I missed you as well, Nicky. there were times I felt like I would go crazy if I won''t see you anymore."

    There was a silence after their hearty confession, only the sound of water and their pants echoed in that closed ce.

    "I can''t begin to even the count the number of cold showers I had in these past ten years while remembering all of you," his ragged breath hitched as he confessed, prompting her to look at

    him.

    "I was no different," she confessed.

    "Did you ever touch yourself while remembering me?"

    "I did," she replied in a low voice, "I lost the count as well."

    Her honest confession only fuelled his desires, making him wonder how she must look while touching herself.

    "How?" he asked.

    "Hmm?" she looked confused.

    "I want to see how you touched yourself," he replied. "I want to see how you looked when you did it."

    "What about you?" she countered, "I want to see you as well when you had all those cold showers."

    "You will see me when I wille inside you again and again tonight," he replied, "Now let me see."

    "You will see me as well, when you will make mee again and again tonight," she

    retorted.

    "Alright, let''s put an end to that lonely counting now. You can start keeping the count of how many times we did it and I made you to beg me to stop."

    His hand circled around her waist to hold her steady and closer while the other hand lifted her leg to hung around his waist, her bare back pressing against the cold wall, while she held onto his shoulders with her hands.

    "Will you befortable this way?" he asked, not like he had any will to stop if she had said

    otherwise.

    "I am," she assured, ready to get what he had to offer her.

    "Hold onto me," he said, his hand rubbing his erect manhood against her wet entrance. "You are already prepared to take me in."

    "I can''t wait to," she responded boldly, having no desire to hide her true thoughts.

 Chapter 1596: Man Of His Words

    Chapter 1596: Man Of His Words

    ?

    Jiang Yang didn''t hesitate before thrusting inside her hard, he had no desire to wait. Though ready to ept it, a painful cry left her mouth, all her boldness melted under that sudden intrusion as she clung onto him, trying to bear it.

    Nicky had not expected it would be this intense for her body to take in. Maybe not having sex for past ten years, must have made her not ustomed to it. She was wrong to act so bold and be confident.

    "Yangyang," her muffled pained voice echoed in the crook of his neck, her nails digging into the flesh on his shoulders.

    Jiang Yang held back, wondering if he had overdone it without preparing her for it. "Are you alright?"

    "Have you grown bigger in the past ten years?" sheined, her voice pained.

    Jiang Yang was taken aback by her words, not knowing whether tough in such an erotic moment.

    "Not sure, but you have turned tighter instead," he replied, holding her steady. "Clearly from not having me inside you frequently."

    "Who told you to stay away from me for all these years?" she replied, moving her head back to look at him. "Was it that difficult to find where I was?"

    Jiang Yang turned quiet as he had no words to refute it. "My bad."

    She calmed down. "It''s alright."

    "Let''s go to bed. This way, it might hurt you," he suggested, ready to let her go with the intention of lifting her in his arms properly.

    In response, she tightened her hand around his neck. "No, I am fine now. I like it here. Feels like something I had always imagined."

    "As you say," he said and held her steady. "Is it fine to move?"

    She nodded, and Jiang Yang lifted her other leg, making her straddle both her legs around his waist. His hands firmly held her soft bottom, her back pressed against the wall, and he started to move slowly, careful this time not to hurt her in haste.

    The fullness inside her, the slow seductive moves taunting her sensitive spot, elicited moans from her, letting him know he was doing it the way she liked.

    Her haze-filled eyes observed his handsome face, and she leaned closer to kiss him, keeping up with his rough and steady thrusts.

    "Hold me tighter," he whispered in the kiss, intending to move faster.

    She did as she was told and felt him moving faster. Loud moans left her lips as she broke the kiss, her mind going crazy with the waves of pleasure flooding her.

    Spent soon under the pleasure of release, she clung to his body weakly, panting heavily, her hands still around his neck. Letting her calm down, he held her firm, still inside her but not rushing for his own release.

    "Are you alright?" he asked, to which she nodded weakly and asked, "You are yet not..."

    In response, Jiang Yang walked away while carrying her just like that. He made her stand in front of the sink and turned her around to face the mirror, while settling her hands on the sink tform.

    His lips whispered against her ear, "I wanted to see how you look when youe, and you wanted to see me. This is how we can do it."

    She understood his intentions as her gaze observed his perfect body through the mirror, standing behind her.

    His hands held her soft bottom firmly to enter her again, this time gliding smoothly through her wetness. Letting out a soft moan, she gripped the tform, her gaze meeting his through the mirror.

    She could not deny this felt more arousing; his intense and passionate gaze enchanted her. The way he moved, his body, was a sight to behold.

    His gaze never left her enticing face, his pace quickening with the expressions she made.

    Soon, the bath was filled with heated sounds, with both of them finding their release together.

    She felt like her legs were going to give up, but Jiang Yang held her limp and sweaty body firmly, stopping her from kneeling on the ground. Panting, she took his support while burying herself in hisforting embrace.

    "Let''s have a bath and go out of here," he offered, and she nodded weakly against his chest.

    Standing under the shower, Jiang Yang helped her bathe and then brought her to the bedroom, wrapped in a towel. He made her sit in front of the mirror and grabbed the hairdryer while standing behind her. A white towel loosely hung around his waist, letting her have a clear view of his perfect body this time.

    He started drying her hair, his fingers gently brushing through her wet, soft, silky strands. She watched him immersed in his work, her gaze not leaving him even for a moment.

    "What are you looking at?" he asked, sensing her gaze on him.

    "Your body," she responded.

    He looked back at her. "I worked hard all these years to keep it perfect for you, for when you returned."

    "You did well. I realize I like men with a perfect body, and yours is just how I prefer."

    He chuckled. "Everything''s for you."

    She smiled and said again, "I can''t believe we are back together."

    "Even after making youe twice, to the point you could no longer take it, you still doubt?"

    "Hmm, I look forward to more."

    "The night is still long," he spoke, offering her a meaningful look and started to dry his own hair, letting her ogle at the view of his body.

    "Once they were done, Nicky looked at herself in the mirror and realised she was in the towel and had not brought any clothes.

    "Can I borrow some clothes of Yuyan?" she asked, knowing Jiang Yuyan''s room must have her

    stuff here.

    He held her hand and pulled her up to stand, "What''s the need when they are going toe off anyways," his gaze fixed at the towel around her, "Removing this is rather convenient," and pulled the towel off of her body even before she could stop him.

    He picked her up in his arms and threw her on the bed, leaving her stunned at sudden change

    in situation.

    "Why did you throw me..."

    "Didn''t you say you look forward to more," he said and climbed the bed.

    "I said, but I still need a short break," she tried to protest, still feeling the sourness between

    her legs.

    "We already had a break," and hovered over her naked body, pressing her under him. "When I told you about my intentions, I was not kidding."

    "You don''t have to take my words seriously every time, and I won''t take yours as well."

    "But I am a man of words and won''t go back on it," he replied, offering her a wicked smirk. He

    looked like no less than a devil.

    She swallowed hard to think. ''Entire night? I am going to die."

 Chapter 1597: The New Boss

    Chapter 1597: The New Boss

    ?

    The next day, Lu Lijun was ready to leave home. He pecked Jiang Yuyan''s lips and said, "Today I am visiting a base."

    "It will be Noah''s first time as well," she added.

    "I have to pick him up on the way. Xiao Min will be there too."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded. "After this, you can''t tell me anything rted to the base. It''s the rule since I am not associated with it anymore."

    "I know," he replied and sat in the car. "See you in the evening."

    Jiang Yuyan nodded and waved at the moving car. Once the car disappeared from her sight, she turned to the separate two-story ss house that Lu Qiang had built for her, where she could draw and paint.

    "Hmm, I wonder what I should draw first?" she mused, walking towards the ss house. On the way, Lu Lijun picked up Noah, who was waiting for him by the roadside at the designated spot. Noah got into the car and asked, "So where exactly are we going during work hours? There are no meetings or business trips scheduled. Don''t tell me we are going to beat up that Magnus guy. Not that I mind. It''s been quite a long time since my fists tasted blood." Focusing on driving, Lu Lijun replied, "It''s not time to beat him yet, but yeah, we are going to a ce where we can n how to beat him up."

    Noah raised an eyebrow, turning excited. "Is there some underground fighting club like in Ennd?"

    "You seem ready to blow off some steam," Lu Lijunmented. "Is it your guy''s doing?"

    "Don''t mention that asshole first the thing in the morning."

    "So, I am right," Lu Lijun chuckled. "I heard you kicked him out of the roomst night. Seems like you couldn''t sleep that well."

    "That asshole was trying to show me some shit," Noah said, annoyance evident in his eyes.

    "That shit is supposed to be sex education for you," Lu Lijun teased.

    "Yeah, I''ll ask him to send it to you so you can use it for your knowledge-unless you don''t mind seeing two grown men fucking each other like crazy."

    "I don''t mind watching it. I''m sure it''ll be arousing even if I''m into women," Lu Lijun replied. "You can''t run away from it. Jake is right to put in some effort when you''re being chicken about it."

    "It''s not your ass at stake," Noah said, leaning back in the chair and closing his eyes. "So admit that you''re going to be the bottom," Lu Lijun chuckled yfully. "Not wrong either, as ying hard to get is a bottom''s thing."

    "Shut up, you other asshole."

    "Maybe try it once if Jake is putting so much effort into it," Lu Lijun teased.

    "Why don''t you offer your pretty ass to him to make his efforts fruitful?"

    Lu Lijun chuckled. "Would you even like that? If I remember, you went berserk at the thought of him being with Jane that night. Can you even imagine the man you love with another man who is your best friend?"

    "Why are my friends supposed to be such asses?" Noah frowned. "Stop talking about it already. I''m not in the mood or I will jump out of the car."

    Lu Lijun said nothing. After reaching the outskirts of the city, he finally stopped the car. Noah opened his eyes and looked around at the deserted road, which was not the highway they had been driving on until now. "Are we going to have a meeting with the birds and some wild animals here?"

    In response, Lu Lijun opened the door and said, "Get out of the car."

    Noah did so and soon noticed another car approaching them. Two well-built men in suits stepped out of the car and said, "Good morning, Boss. I am Ben and he is Ned."

    Lu Lijun offered a nod and heard Ben say, "In this car," he pointed towards the car they arrived in.

    Noah, still confused, looked at Lu Lijun. "Boss? Have you, by chance, built your mafia empire without me knowing about it?"

    "You''ll find out. Sit in the car," Lu Lijun instructed, getting into the other car where the man in the suit opened the door for him and Noah. "Are we leaving your car here?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded and heard Ben say, "Our people will take care of that car."

    Noah stayed quiet and watched where they were heading. Aheady an area of dense woods on both sides of the road that seemed endless. On the way, Noah''s gaze noticed the hidden cameras on the trees, which were not easily spotted, but his sharp senses picked them out.

    Noah silently looked at Lu Lijun, who replied to his unspoken question, "They belong to us." Understanding the meaning, Noah kept quiet, simply determined to see what his friend had hidden up his sleeve.

    After driving for almost half an hour more, the car entered through a gate attached to the tallpound walls surrounding the secret manor.

    Noah stepped out and observed the surroundings while Lu Lijun felt a wave of nostalgia, recalling the first time Lu Qiang had brought him here. Though no one other than the boss and his employees were allowed at the base, Lu Qiang had bent this rule for Lu Lijun, who used to stick with him most of the time after his kidnapping incident.

    He still remembered the words Lu Qiang said to him that day after introducing him to the entire base and their operations.

    "Lijun, in the future, all this will be yours along with ourpany. Take a look at everything now, as it will be the first andst time I bring you here while I am the boss."

    At that time, Lu Lijun didn''t think he would ever have to return here or take charge of this ce. He believed his brother would always be with him and take care of everything, but fate had different ns.

    Meanwhile, inside the manor building,

    San Zemin was attending a call while Xiao Min stood next to him.

    "...yes, Mister Lu Feng," San Zemin replied and hung up the call.

    "What did he say?" Xiao Min asked.

    "The same thing we worry about," San Zemin answered. "He warned us to get rid of anything rted to the information about that fifth person. Once Lu Lijun is here, he will haveplete control, including all the information in our system. Though we got rid of the physical files long ago, the information was still stored in the system."

    "Was?" Xiao Min asked.

    "When Bond came here yesterday, she ordered us to erase that file from the system, and we

    did so as she was still the boss."

    "Hmm," Xiao Min said, looking a little conflicted. "But I feel like the truth is going toe out one way or another."

    "We will face it when that dayes, but for now, we need to keep it hidden."

    "Boss, they are here," a man informed them.

    San Zemin and Xiao Min walked out to wee their new boss, apanied by a few more

    of their men.

 Chapter 1598: Wolves At The Base

    Chapter 1598: Wolves At The Base

    ?

    Lu Lijun and Noah were weed by men in suits standing outside, along with San Zemin, Xiao Min, Ye Bai, and a few others whom Lu Lijun had arranged to be around to protect his family members. There were new faces as well.

    "Wee to the base, Boss," San Zemin greeted, calling Lu Lijun this way for the first time.

    For everyone, it was the same feeling they had when they first called Jiang Yuyan their boss after Lu Qiang was gone.

    Lu Lijun was led inside the manor. He remained calm, remembering the day he came here with Lu Qiang. Everything was maintained the same; there were no changes in the interiors. Noah, despite being calm, was curious to see what was here exactly, and his eyes kept noting every detail.

    After introducing everyone present, Ye Bai resumed his work as a butler.

    "This is the drawing room," Ye Bai said as they walked ahead, starting to introduce the ce to Lu Lijun. "I will show you around. Upstairs, there is your room and study as well."

    They walked upstairs while the rest stayed behind. The door directly opposite the staircase opened, and Lu Lijun was led inside. There was avish bedroom in one part of the room, and another part was converted into a study with all the necessary arrangements.

    Lu Lijun observed the room. He knew his brother used to stay here, but his thoughts wandered to when Jiang Yuyan must have stayed here. "She stayed here as well."

    "Yes," Ye Bai answered, knowing who Lu Lijun was referring to.

    "I can feel her presence here," Lu Lijunmented.

    "The next room on the right is prepared for Mister Noah," Ye Bai said as he walked out of the room to go to the next one.

    "For me?" Noah raised a brow as he followed Ye Bai.

    The older man offered him a smile, "You will being here often, Mister Noah, so we have arranged afortable stay for you."

    They entered the next room, which was simr to Lu Lijun''s, and had both a resting and work area. "Not bad," Noahmented.

    They went downstairs where Xiao Min was talking to San Zemin. "And where does Mister Xiao Min stay?" Noah asked, knowing he must have stayed here with Jiang Yuyan.

    "I always had my room downstairs there," Xiao Min pointed to one of the doors on the right side of the staircase, "and that one on the left belongs to San Zemin."

    Noah nodded in response and heard Ye Bai again, "There is a kitchen where I do my work."

    "Cutting and slicing?" Noah raised a brow, noticing that this man was not just an ordinary butler.

    "And cooking as well," the butler replied with a smirk on his lips. "I have quite a good set of knives with me."

    "I would like to take a look," Noah replied.

    "Of course. Whenever you feel like cutting and slicing something..."

    "Or someone?" Noah added.

    "That''s precisely what I mean." Both smiled together as Noah said, "I look forward to it."

    "Seems like it''s you who is at your rightful ce rather than me," Lu Lijun said with a grin on his lips.

    "Can''t deny it," Noah replied.

    They were led further ahead behind a certain door, where everything changed. It looked different from the outside drawing room and normal residential feel. It was more like a secret zone of the manor. Walking along the corridors, they were shown the important ces and stopped at the main control room, which had big screens hung on the wall and various people working behind theputers.

    Noah''s eyes widened, "Are you for real? What is this ce?"

    "The heart of the base," San Zemin informed and further exined what they did from there.

    Noah looked at Lu Lijun, "Was your brother a Mafia?"

    Lu Lijun chuckled, "What do you think?"

    "I love the idea," Noah said excitedly.

    On the way back from the control room, they were led to another corridor with many doors. Behind those doors were the torture rooms.

    "How long since they have been used?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Last we had to use it was about two years ago when someone was causing trouble," San Zemin answered.

    "And who used their skills here?" Noah asked, looking at those rooms with various torturing tools.

    "Previous Boss," San Zemin answered.

    Noah looked at Lu Lijun, finding it hard to believe that Jiang Yuyan must have tortured someone here. But Lu Lijun looked unaffected. He was sure she must have tortured every person involved in his brother''s death, and he supported her decision.

    "You have woman with skillful hands, Lijun. Make sure not to offend her," Noah teased.

    "I certainly dare not," Lu Lijun smiled.

    They were led back to one of the offices where the setup resembled a professional workspace. San Zemin said, "From here you can work. Thisputer is connected to the main server and has all the data since the day this base was established."

    Lu Lijun nodded, eager to look through the data he had been waiting to see. He believed this ce, rather than a police station, was the best source of information about his brother''s death and the people involved. One of the reasons he agreed to be president was to take control of all the information stored at the base.

    "I will work here. You can go out and do your work," Lu Lijun said, signaling the others to

    leave.

    Xiao Min, sharing a nce with San Zemin, said, "Let me know if you need anything."

    Lu Lijun nodded, and they left.

    Once the door closed, Noah grabbed a chair and ced it next to Lu Lijun. "Are you sure you will get everything here?"

    "It won''t be easy, but we''re not easy either," Lu Lijunmented and began working on theputer, looking through files from the ten years since Jiang Yuyan took control.

    After a while, Noah spoke, "These are the same ones we have. No additional information." "We''ll find out," Lu Lijun said. "Get myptop out."

    "That program?" Noah asked.

    Lu Lijun nodded, and Noah did as instructed. Noah worked on theptop and said, "You can connect to it now."

    After a while, Lu Lijun stared at the screen in front of him. Noah followed his gaze. "They have erased some files."

    Lu Lijun nodded, "We need to recover them without letting them know. Thisputer is connected to the main server, so whatever we do here, they''ll know about it."

    "What should we do then?"

    "There is always a way. For now, let''s not do it. I need to create another program to hide the activities on thisputer from being tracked."

    "That shouldn''t be difficult," Noah said. "I''ll start working on it."

    Lu Lijun nodded and said, "Whatever they''ve been trying to hide, we will uncover it soon." "Aren''t you the boss? Shouldn''t they follow your orders instead of hiding things?" "They will from today on. But the previous boss was smart enough to clear everything, and unfortunately, some of them are still loyal to her. They won''t let me get what I want." "Then they are underestimating us. They don''t know what kind of wolves they''ve brought

    inside here."

    Lu Lijun smirked, "They don''t need to know it."

 Chapter 1599: Bull In Bed

    Chapter 1599: Bull In Bed

    ?

    At Jiang Yang''s apartment, Nicky woke up, greeted by sunlight streaming through the wall- sized window. She nced around and noticed the empty space beside her in the bed. Her eyes shifted to the clock. "10 am already? Did he go to work?"

    She searched for any note but found none. Picking up the mobile phone from the side table, she checked for messages. "No message?"

    Sitting up, she groaned in difort, her body feeling thoroughly exhausted, as if beaten up by someone. "That monster," she sighed, stepping out of bed and heading to the bathroom.

    After freshening up, she put on Jiang Yang''s shirt since her clothes were drenched the previous night and made her way downstairs. "I am starving." As she reached the staircase, she heard noises from the kitchen. "Seems like he is still here."

    Entering the kitchen, she saw him busy cooking breakfast. A light smile spread across her lips as she imagined a future like this.

    Sensing her presence, he looked up. "Morning, sweetheart."

    "Morning." She stood by the door, arms folded across her chest, leaning one side against the door frame for support.

    "If you stand there like that, looking all delicious in my shirt, I might forget about this meal and eat you all over again," he said, continuing to cook.

    "Aren''t you tired?" she asked.

    He raised an eyebrow. "What do you think?"

    She sighed. "Before starting again, you should make sure to stock up on condoms. What if I get pregnant? Last night you..."

    "So what if you get pregnant?" he interrupted, turning entirely to her, his gaze fixed on hers. "I''d like you to get pregnant so you''d be hooked to me and wouldn''t think about leaving."

    "A child as a reason to tie me to you?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "Of course. I''ll do anything to keep you with me this time. Whatever the reason, I don''t want us to part ways. Plus, your pregnancy might lead to a quick wedding. I can''t wait to start living with you officially, where no one expects you to return, and you don''t leave me."

    "Do you think I wouldn''t dare leave you with our child?"

    "You might, but I''d have a reason to stay connected to you, and you wouldn''t be able to stop me. As you said, ''our child.'' You''re not heartless enough to keep our child from knowing their handsome and perfect father."

    Sheughed lightly. "Narcissist Yang."

    "I speak the truth. If not, how would you have fallen for me?" He walked toward her, caressing her untidy hair. "Let them know their mother has high standards when ites to their father."

    Her smile widened as she tiptoed and pecked his lips. "Of course. They should know how amazing their father is."

    "They?" he asked. "That means more than one."

    "We''ll see," she said, ncing behind him. "I think the soup is about to spill over."

    Jiang Yang turned and hurried to turn off the gas. "This is what happens when a man''s delicious woman is in front of him. Thank goodness you''re not a doctor and don''t apany me in the surgery room to distract me, or I''d be behind bars for murdering people."

    She chuckled. "You and your weird logic and usations," she said, walking towards the kitchen counter. "I bet if your patient and I were in the same room, you''d ignore me and give all your attention to the patient."

    "Well, I can''t deny that. But don''t think you''re not important, okay? We have to earn our bread and butter, and saving my patients is the way to do that. In the end, it''s for your sake as well."

    "Ah, I can''t beat you in a debate," she said, grabbing the dishes from the counter. "I''m starving."

    "Go sit at the dining table. I''ll bring everything soon."

    "I''m carrying this," she said, showing him the dishes, bowls, and spoons.

    "Thank you," he said, starting to gather the pots to carry to the dining room.

    While arranging everything on the table, Nicky nced towards the door of apartment, "Your parents won''t give you surprise this time, will they?"

    Heughed lightly at her worried reaction. "They won''t. They are not in the country. They already know you are here with me, so would think twice before giving another surprise."

    "They know?"

    "Of course." Once done he spoke, "You can start earring."

    While eating, Nickymented, "Your cooking has be even more delicious."

    "Everything about me has improved. Didn''t you noticest night?"

    She smiled, swallowing a bite. "Yeah, how could I not notice after suffering under you?"

    "Suffering, you say?"

    "Suffering in delight," she replied. "Aren''t you going to the hospital today?"

    "I''m on a short vacation right now."

    "Vacation? What about your patients?"

    "Other doctors are there. I''m not the only one," he replied leisurely while eating. "After working like a horse for the past ten years, they won''t mind if I take a short break and be

    a bull in bed."

    Cough!

    She almost spat out her food at his remark. He quickly passed her water and patted her back.

    She cleared her throat. "You could warn me before saying something like that."

    "That wouldn''t be fun," he replied. "Eat slowly. Once we''re done, we''re leaving."

    "Where?"

    "Just somewhere I nned."

    "That somewhere must have name or...."

    "Somewhere, where I can fuck you mindlessly and get you pregnant," he replied.

    Once more she felt choked on food. "You..really..."

    "Want to hear more or wish to finish the food?"

    She lowered her head and ate quietly, without asking another question, ready to wherever he

    was nning to take her.

    "I have informed your parents and told them you won''t be back for a week," he added.

    "For a week?"

    "Shall I make it for a month?" he raised a brow, "I have so many work leaves pending."

    "No," she eximed, "a week is fine."

    He offered her sly grin. "I am d how our thinking matches."

    She sighed inwardly, ''It was forced match of thoughts.''

 Chapter 1600: Sleeping Around

    Chapter 1600: Sleeping Around

    ?

    "What happened to her all of a sudden?" Ming Rusheng panicked, pacing outside the hospital room. "She hasn''t eaten anything for the past two days and feels sick all the time."

    "Don''t worry. The doctor is checking her," Zhang Jie tried to assure him.

    "How long will it take? Do these doctors even know what they''re doing?"

    "First, stop pacing and sit down," Zhang Jie ordered. "It won''t make the doctors work faster."

    "This Jiang Yang, he had to be on leave today, of all days," Ming Rusheng frowned.

    "He''s a cardiologist, Rusheng."

    "I know, Mother, but he knows everything about this hospital and the doctors. Things would have been faster with him here."

    "Do you think, with the Ming family present, the president himself here, and the patient being his wife, the doctors would be careless? Stop fretting, or I''ll call your grandfather toe here."

    As if he heard something good, Ming Rusheng said, "Why didn''t I think of that? If Grandpa were here, he''d scold the entire hospital. He loves Lian very much." Ming Rusheng pulled out his phone. "I''ll get him here..."

    Zhang Jie snatched away his phone and mumbled, "Why did I remind you of your grandpa? Both of you together would turn this hospital upside down and cause chaos like an earthquake."

    "Mother..."

    "No, you are not calling your grandpa. Keeping you in control is already tough for me," she said, putting his phone in her bag.

    After a while, which felt like an eternity to Ming Rusheng, a seniordy doctor stepped out of the examination room. Ming Rusheng hurried towards her, but before he could speak, the doctor handed him the reports, her face expressionless.

    Panicked, Ming Rusheng epted the reports, his hands trembling. He read through the report and looked at the doctor. "This?"

    "Congrattions, President Ming," the doctor said, pulling out a smile. "You can meet your wife now. Later, you cane to see me."

    He didn''t know how to react and looked at his mother, who was beaming. She grabbed the report from his hand. "Just as I expected," she smiled widely, looking at her shocked son. "You are going to be a father, and I am going to be a grandmother."

    Ming Rusheng regained his senses and ran inside the room where Lu Lian was sitting on the bed, looking tired. She looked at him, a light smile ying on her lips, despite she looked a little weak.

    He sat at the edge of the bed and hugged her without saying a word. Lu Lian hugged him back, neither of them able to find words.

    Zhang Jie watched the two, her eyes moistened with tears. Leaving them alone in such an emotional moment, she stepped out of the room and pulled out the phone from her bag to inform the family members.

    Ming Rusheng released her from his hold and looked at her, his hands holding hers, waves of various emotions visible in his eyes. "How are you feeling?"

    "I''m fine," she said, her eyes moist, a light smile on her lips. "But, was that the first thing you were supposed to say?"

    "Your wellbeing is the priority," he said. "I... saw the report..."

    "And?"

    "I feel like it''s a dream," he replied softly, his eyes gazing into hers to make sure it was reality.

    She cupped his face in her hands. "It''s not a dream, Rusheng," she said, pecking his lips. "That report is the truth. You are going to be a father, and I am going to be a mother." Her happiness was evident in her teary eyes and her smile. "Congrattions, father-to-be."

    His face mirrored her happiness as he wiped the tears from her cheek and kissed her. "Congrattions to you too, mother-to-be."

    Theyughed softly, their emotions filled with deep happiness. Ming Rusheng closed the distance and kissed her, both pouring their feelings into it.

    Zhang Jie finished making calls and stepped back into the room, a nurse following behind. Both saw the couple kissing and exchanged a smile before turning back to leave, not wanting to disturb them.

    After a while, Ming Rusheng stepped out of the hospital room and saw his mother. "I am going to talk to the doctor, and then we''ll go home."

    She nodded. "I''ll stay with her."

    Ming Rusheng left while Zhang Jie entered the room, all smiles. "Congrattions, Lian," she said as she sat at the edge of the bed.

    "Thank you, Mother."

    "I have never seen Rusheng lost in happiness like this."

    Lu Lian nodded. "I''ve seen him happy before, but I could feel it was different this time."

    "When the doctor handed him the report, he went mute all of a sudden and didn''t know what to say even when the doctor congratted him."

    As they talked more about his reaction, both continued tough.

    After a while, Ming Rusheng returned from visiting the doctor, a file in his hands. They left for home, where Elder Ming was waiting along with Ming Yusheng.

    The family, overjoyed, congratted her, and when they settled down, Elder Ming spoke, "Now that old Lu Huan will be able to mock anymore, saying I don''t have any more grandchildren." He looked at Lian. "As much as I am delighted to have a grandchild finally, I must say you are an angel to save my face against that annoying Lu Huan."

    "Father, you''re forgetting that the one you''re talking about is her grandfather," Ming Yusheng tried to control his father.

    "So? The child she will give birth to is my grandchild, Ming family''s blood, and will have the Ming family name. Lu Huan has nothing to do with it." He looked at Lu Lian. "Am I right?"

    Lu Lian was aware of how her grandfather had been annoying Elder Ming since Lu Bao had given birth to her daughter, and now her older brother Lu Han was going to give another grandchild to him.

    "Yes, Grandpa. You''re right," she smiled. "Now you can fight with my grandpa even better and shut his mouth."

    Elder Mingughed heartily. "See, I''m not wrong when I say you''re an angel. Only you understand me."

    Others could onlyugh at the excited old man.

    "I will call that old man and tell him the news myself," Elder Ming said, pulling out his

    phone.

    Not willing to hear the childish banter of the two overgrown men, Ming Rusheng took Lu Lian

    to her room. "You should rest."

    "I will. You should go to the office. You''re alreadyte."

    "I''m not going."

    "Hmm?"

    "I want to be with you."

    "I can''t say no to it," she said, "what did the doctor say?"

    They settled on the bed in the room and Ming Rusheng handed her over the file. She looked

    through it and then gasped with certain realisation.

    "What happened?" Ming Rusheng asked.

    "It says six weeks pregnant," she muttered.

    "So?"

    "We have been married only for a few days and I am six weeks pregnant," she said, "I mean,

    everyone will know I conceived it before our marriage."

    "Doesn''t matter," he assured, "we don''t live in old times now. Do you think my mother didn''t

    notice. But all she felt was happiness."

    "That''s right," she agreed.

    "Everyone is happy and you should not think about other things as well. our families are

    already aware we have been sleeping around for long already, that we are not patient."

    She pped on his arm gently to hear what he said. "Can''t deny it, but at least don''t say ''sleeping around''."

    "I tell the truth," he said and sighed helplessly, "From sleeping around...hmm... we won''t be

    doing that for a while."

    "Doctor must have told you already. She must have guessed you are a horny man," Lu Lianughed looking at his sad face.

    "It''s fine. It won''t be long till we can resume it," he said, more likeforting himself.

    She patted his shoulder, "Time to practice celibacy for a while now, Mister Ming." "Anything for you," he replied and pecked on her lips, making her to rest in bed.

 Chapter 1601: Family Time

    Chapter 1601: Family Time

    ?

    The news of Lu Lian''s pregnancy quickly spread among the close families, and soon the Ming household was abuzz with calls, congrattory gifts, and personal visits.

    By the much time, the Lu family was the first to receive the news as Elder Ming couldn''t wait to mock his friend, Elder Lu. All the Lu family members arrived at the Ming Mansion.

    Lu Lian, who had been resting in her room, came downstairs to witness the two elderly men arguing with each other.

    "...don''t soar too much, Ming Shihong. In the end, the one fulfilling your wish is my granddaughter," Elder Lu''s voice reached everyone.

    "She is not your granddaughter anymore. She is a Ming now, so you have no right to say that. She is my family," Elder Ming retorted.

    "Still, you can''t deny that it will be my great-grandchild as well. So while you''re having your first great-grandchild, I''m going to have my third."

    Elder Ming looked at Ming Lan, who had arrived at the Ming Residence immediately upon hearing the news. "Lan, tell this old coot that you''ll soon be giving me another grandchild."

    Ming Lan was taken aback, caught off guard by being suddenly pulled into the argument between the two elderly men.

    "Tell him," Elder Ming urged, pulling her out of her shock.

    Everyone looked at Ming Lan sympathetically, as these old men seemed to have no shame at

    all. With age, they were losing their sanity and embarrassing their grandchildren.

    "G-Grandpa..."

    "Yes or no?" the older man insisted.

    "Yes."

    Elder Ming scoffed. "Did you see, she said yes."

    Elder Lu scoffed as well and looked around, finding his target. "Yuyan, tell him you''re going to give me another grandchild too."

    Yuyan hadn''t expected to be drawn into the argument and realized she had no time to pity Ming Lan. She was undergoing treatment and wasn''t sure about anything yet.

    Others in the room thought differently. No talk about marriage but jumped straight to having children. How desperate are these two old men to have grandkids that they disregard social formalities?

    "We will, Grandpa," Lu Lijun answered instead, offering her a reassuring smile, making her rx.

    "Did you see that?" Elder Lu mocked his friend. "So shall I start counting how many more grandchildren I''m getting?"

    "Then add one to my list as well. Yuyan is my granddaughter. If you count Lian''s child, then I will count Yuyan''s in mine."

    "Copy cat," Elder Lu spat out.

    Everyone present could only sigh in disbelief.

    "Who will stop these two?" Lu Bao mumbled, looking at Lu Lian.

    "Ah..." Lu Lian whined a little, catching everyone''s attention.

    "What happened?" Ming Rusheng immediately attended to her, while others watched with worry. The two elders immediately quieted down. "What happened?" they asked together.

    Lu Lian sat on the couch as Ming Rusheng helped her. "Nothing. Maybe a cramp from lying in bed for a long time."

    "Are you sure?" the two asked, worry evident in their eyes.

    "If you two stop arguing like kids, she will be alright," Grandma Zhao Shuang said, ring at the two. "I''m sure she got a cramp in her head after hearing you two quarreling like concubines from old times."

    Elder Ming and Elder Lu kept quiet and sat on the sofa. After talking for a while, the two familes had lunch together.

    Lu Lijun who had arrived here from office was ready to leave. Jiang Yuyan came out to see him

    off.

    "See you tonight," she said as they reached the car.

    "Anything special for me?" he asked, teasing smile ying on his lips.

    She pushed him gently towards the car, "You are gettingte," and opened the door of car for him.

    He sat in the driver seat while allowing her to drive him away. "I just asked simple question." She closed the door, "You behave well, who knows?"

    "Do you mean it?"

    "I said nothing certain yet," she replied, "Go now. President should not be cking around during work hours."

    "Attending to my wife if as important as work and it does not fall under cking off."

    Sheughed a little. "Sweet talked, leave."

    "Give me something sweet then."

    Yuyan looked around to see if anyone was around and then leaned down to peck on his lips through the car window. "Drive safe," she whispered again his lips.

    He smiled and nodded. Jiang Yuyan watched the car leaving, light smile ying on her lips.

    Two older men were observing the scene from the ss window.

    "They seem genuinely happy together," Elder Mingmented.

    "They are."

    "I never want to praise you but for this one thing, I must," Elder Ming spoke.

    Elder Lu offered a questioning look.

    "To have such an outstanding grandson, only one who could finally make her smile. Only he

    could do it."

    "I ept the praise."

    "Lian, have you informed Nicky?" Lu Bao asked.

    "I wanted to, but that girl must be busy today, tonight, not sure how long," Lu Lian

    answered.

    "What do you mean?"

    "She is with brother Yang?" Lu Lian added, "..since yesterday evening."

    Lu Bao''s eyes widened and she looked at Jiang Yuyan who nodded.

    "Oh my god, finally," Lu Bao eximed happily. "Now one of us is single. I am so happy."

    Lu Lijun retuned to office where Noah was busy working in his office. Lu Lijun entered and saw the busy man focussed on theptop screen, his fingers working non-stop.

    "What''s the status?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Not done yet. If it was simple program, would have done. But seeing how tight the security there is and we have to enter and leave without being noticed, it''s gonna be hard."

    "How long?"

    "A few days with the time I am getting to do it."

    "Let me handle the rest of it."

    "Don''t. Mister Xiao Min seems to keep an eye on what we are doing. He just dropped those file here for me to work," Noah spoke, "It seems like our visit to base have worried them

    somehow."

    "Keep it low then till we get what we want," Lu Lijun instructed, "Leave it and let''s get down to business. We have meeting in ten minutes."

    Noah looked at him, "It seems like you are my assistant as instead of me, you are reminding

    me of the meeting."

    "Doesn''t matter. I can be your assistant," Lu Lijun said ready to leave, "These are just titles,

    and are of no significance over our friendship."

    Noah smiled and stood up, keeping theptop aside, "So sweet. You almost made me want to

    confess my love to you."

    "Do that with your man," Lu Lijun countered, and stepped out of the door.

    Noah followed while sighing, "You are no fun. Always have to bring that asshole between us."

 Chapter 1602: Lu Fengs Arrival

    Chapter 1602: Lu Feng''s Arrival

    ?

    The next day, Lu Feng arrived in the city to visit his sister, Lu Lian. He reached the Ming mansion.

    "Brother!" Lu Lian rushed out the door the moment the car stopped at the front entrance.

    Ming Rusheng held her back, "Mrs. Ming, please be careful."

    Realizing her mistake, Lu Lian stopped and waited for her brother to step out of the car.

    Lu Feng approached her with a pleasant smile, "So, little bunny is going to have her own bunnies?"

    Lu Lian nodded happily and hugged him. "I am so happy to see you," she mumbled against his chest. "Not sure why I am so happy-maybe hormones are messing with me--but I am just so happy to see you."

    Lu Feng hugged her back. "You should be happy even without any reason."

    Ming Rusheng didn''t disturb the sibling moment as Lu Lian finally let go of her brother.

    "Congrattions," Lu Feng said, pecking her forehead.

    They went inside, where the Ming family weed the guests. During a quiet moment with the family, Lu Lian leaned toward him. "I received a congrattory message from her before you could do it. You''rete."

    "I came here personally," Lu Feng countered.

    "You should have brought her here."

    "Maybe next time."

    After having lunch with the Mings, Lu Feng left to go to Lu Corporations directly, instead of going home. The moment Lu Feng entered the building, everyone was taken aback by his sudden appearance. Lu Feng rarely visited Lu Corporations, and seeing him in person was a treat for all the employees.

    Lu Feng went straight to Lu Lijun''s office using the VIP elevator. The receptionist on the floor greeted him, and Xiao Min, who had just stepped out of the office, was surprised to see him. "Mister Lu Feng."

    "Just came here to check what those brats are up to," Lu Feng said as the two walked toward Lu Lijun''s office.

    The moment Lu Feng entered the office, his gaze met Lu Lijun''s. "No wonder I heard there was a storm all of a sudden in the entire building, and everyone was rushing to see someone important."

    "When you visit my office, you bring the same storm as well, and I don''t evenin," Lu Feng countered and sat in a chair. "Where is the other brat?"

    "He is in his office," Lu Lijun answered.

    Lu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Don''t you two stick together all the time like lovers?"

    "We thought of taking a break today," Lu Lijun replied coolly.

    Lu Feng smiled lightly and asked, "How''s the work after taking on the responsibilities of the President?"

    "Going fine as usual. There are new projects that we are working on, and..." Lu Lijun continued to exin everything while Lu Feng listened calmly.

    "When are you meeting that Magnus kid?" Lu Feng asked.

    Lu Lijun almost chuckled. "Kid? He is older than you, brother, and even has two kids."

    "The one who doesn''t know when to stop is nothing but a kid."

    Lu Lijun smirked. "Then I will give him a hand so he can grow up into a fine old man."

    "I believe you can, after all, you are my brother."

    Lu Lijun didn''t deny it and heard Lu Feng again. "You took charge of the base."

    Lu Lijun nodded. "Are you worried I might not be able to handle it?"

    "No one is more capable than you."

    "Then you must be worried that I should not look into certain things."

    "That means you are doing something alone."

    "Should I not?"

    "You do you."

    "Definitely."

    Just then, Noah entered the office, holding aptop in his hands. "Lu Lijun, I faced an issue here with this program..." He stopped when he saw Lu Feng and Xiao Min inside the office. He closed theptop lid and smiled at Lu Feng. "CEO Lu Feng, it''s great to have you here."

    "Doesn''t seem like it." Lu Feng''s gaze moved from his face to theptop in his hands. "Want me to help with the issues you are having? I am good with programming as well. For the sake of Lu corporation, my services would be free of charge?"

    "We would not trouble CEO Lu with our work," Noah went by Lu Lijun''s side, put theptop on the table, and said, "Also, aving you is always a pleasure, CEO Lu Feng. If I made you feel otherwise, my apologies."

    "Drama queen," Lu Feng sighed. "If you keep such a submissive attitude towards Jake instead, you would be sitting in hisp by now."

    Cough!

    Noah almost choked upon hearing this from Lu Feng, while Lu Lijun passed him a ss of

    water.

    "Brother, are you here to teach my assistant how he should treat his husband?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "If you had taught him better."

    "I tried, but he is a stone head and never listens to me."

    "Then you are no good as a friend."

    "What do you suggest I should do?"

    "Ask Xiao Min what he did. These days, he is rolling in bed with Shen Li."

    Xiao Min was taken aback. "Mister Lu Feng."

    Lu Feng raised an eyebrow at Xiao Min. "Am I wrong? You should teach Noah as well."

    "Wait," Noah interjected, "Do you realize you guys are talking about me and I am right

    here?"

    "So?" Lu Feng and Lu Lijun said together as they looked at him.

    "Nothing. I will take my leave." Noah picked up theptop and left. "This Lu family is a bunch

    of crazies."

    Once he left, Lu Lijun asked, "As you are here, shall we all meet up?"

    Lu Feng nodded and looked at Xiao Min. "You are invited as well. Feel free to bring Shen Li

    with you."

    "I... will see... if he is free," Xiao Min answered hesitantly. "I will head back to my work."

    Lu Lijunughed. "You didn''t spare my assistant and my wife''s assistant as well."

    "Only if their bosses had done a better job," Lu Feng countered.

    "We can''t force them into each other''s arms. They have to do it on their own," Lu Lijun

    frowned. "I am sure this time Jake is at his game."

    "Shall we check tonight?" Lu Feng said, a light smirk painting his lips.

    "I am in."

 Chapter 1603: Sister Before Mister

    Chapter 1603: Sister Before Mister

    ?

    After office hours were over, Lu Lijun received a call from his sister.

    "I heard all of you are meeting tonight at the pub?" Lu Lian asked, her voice anything but calm.

    "Yes, brother Feng is here, so before he returns, he ns to..."

    "I aming as well," she interrupted him.

    "Sister Lian, is it alright for you to..."

    "I am pregnant, not sick," her voice raised. "Rusheng doesn''t want me to go there, but I aming. I don''t want to argue with anyone now."

    Lu Lijun realized she had already argued with Ming Rusheng. "Well, we can change the ce. Instead of a pub, we all can meet somewhere nice, which would be morefortable for you. Away from noise, smoke, and drinks."

    "Hmm, that''s more like it," she calmed down. "Just a few days and I feel sick at home. I want to go out, meet you all, and have some fun. Nice talk, some gossip maybe. It''s like this pregnancy is creating a prison around me."

    "I understand," Lu Lijun tried to coax his enraged sister. Surely hormones were making her cranky. "Let me talk to your husband."

    "Yes, but make sure to bring Yuyan as well."

    "I will."

    Lu Lian passed the mobile to Ming Rusheng, and he replied on the call with, "Hmm?" His voice seemed tired, as if the argument between him and Lian had drained him. He could only bear her outrage when he said one line: "ces like pubs are not good for you." And then he called for his own misery.

    "Having it bad, brother-inw?" Lu Lijun teased.

    "I will wait for your turn when I will say the same," Ming Rusheng countered.

    "You could have suggested what I just did."

    "I would have, but only if she could give me a chance to speak," Ming Rusheng sighed.

    "Are youining about me?" came Lian''s angry voice.

    "Not at all, darling. It was all my fault," Ming Rusheng replied to her.

    Seeing Ming Rusheng so submissive to his sister, Lu Lijun felt likeughing. His sister could really be dangerous when angry, but now with hormones messing with her, he could only pity Ming Rusheng.

    He hung up the call, messaged the new location to everyone, and changed ns. In the evening, everyone arrived at one of the luxury hotels where a grand private room was booked to amodate many of them. It had a massive lounge area, a fun activity section, and a dining area. It even had a beautiful view of the city through the massive ss walls and the grand balcony.

    Everyone had already arrived: the Lu brothers with Jiang Yuyan, An Tian, Jake, Noah, the Wen couple, Xiao Min, and Lu Bao as well.

    The moment Lu Lian entered the private room, she saw everyone present and admired the grand room with a beautiful view. "That''s more like it. Now I can breathe fresh air," she said and looked at Lu Lijun, "You sure know what I like."

    "It was your husband''s suggestion," Lu Lijun replied, not willing to take the credit for someone else''s work.

    She turned to Ming Rusheng, "Is it?"

    "Did it make you feel better?" he asked.

    "Of course," she said, wrapping her hands around his neck and pecking him on the lips, his

    hands instinctively moving to hold her. "You are, as always, so considerate."

    Lu Bao coughed, "You two are making me miss my husband now. Stop already."

    "Who told you not to bring your husband then?" Lu Lian looked at her.

    "Who said I am not here?" A man entered the door and walked towards Lu Bao, who was clearly happy to see him. She hurried towards him, "Weren''t you on a business trip?"

    "I returned early. Saw your brother''s message and hurried here," he replied while hugging her.

    "I missed you," Lu Bao snuggled against his chest.

    "Now who is showing off?" Lu Lianmented.

    "I have not seen him for one week. It''s fine if I cling to him," Lu Bao replied, not letting her husband go.

    "I can book a room for you two right away," Lu Lian teased.

    "No need. For now, let''s have some fun together," Lu Bao said, guiding Mu Xichen to sit with her.

    "Only the decent couple here seems to be our President Lu and his wife. How quietly they are sitting, no show-off," An Tianmented.

    Lu Lian walked towards the sofa. "They are used to doing all indecent acts behind the -curtains."

    Jiang Yuyan narrowed her eyes at Lu Lian, who replied, "I am pregnant now. I know you can''t beat me even if I anger you. I''m telling you, I am going to take advantage of my pregnancy."

    "I will keep an ount and will return it all once you deliver the baby," Jiang Yuyan spoke. "This woman is scary," Lu Lian mumbled and sat in her ce. "Where is our doctor and his heart patient?"

    "They are busy taking care of each other''s hearts, or maybe more," Wen Zac chuckled. "They won''t being here for sure."

    Lu Lian looked at him, "Where are they? With the news of my pregnancy, Nicky should have been here, jumping over me with happiness."

    "I doubt they got the news yet," Ming Rusheng informed. "Jiang Yang is on leave from the

    office."

    "Have they gone somewhere?" Lu Lian pulled out her phone. "Let me call her."

    "You might end up disturbing them," An Tianmented.

    Lu Lian put the phone on speaker and kept it on the table. Rings could be heard with no signs

    of anyone answering.

    "I tell you, calls won''t be answered," Lu Feng said this time.

    "How dare she?" Lu Lian frowned and dialed the number again. "If she doesn''t pick up, it''s the end of our friendship. She knows the rule, chicks before dicks. She can''t break the rule." "Pregnancy sure gets the best out of women," An Tian chuckled while the othersughed. "Lian, you are pregnant. Use a decent one like-sister before mister." Lu Bao teased. "Don''t teach me. You keep your decency to yourself," Lu Lian gritted her teeth. "She is really not going to pick up..."

    Just then, the call was answered, but before a proper ''Hello'' could be heard, a man''s voice

    came through.

    "You dare pay attention to phones during sex. Seems like I''m not doing well enough to keep

    your attention from diverting," It was Jiang Yang''s voice.

    It caught everyone''s attention, surprised at what they heard.

 Chapter 1610: Lu Lijun Finding The Fifth Person

    Chapter 1610: Lu Lijun Finding The Fifth Person

    ?

    In the evening, Lu Lijun headed out for a dinner meeting with Jared Magnus. They arrived at the luxury hotel in the city, where a private room had been reserved for them in the

    restaurant. Both Jared and Lu Lijun were apanied by their assistants. After exchanging greetings, the four of them settled at the dining table.

    "It''s a pleasure to be able to have dinner with you, President Lu," Jared stated.

    "The pleasure is mine," Lu Lijun replied.

    Both men maintained a professional demeanor despite the underlying enmity they shared. As dinner began, drinks were served.

    "Let me make a toast to President Lu to celebrate today''s project win," Jared said, his demeanor calm andposed.

    Lu Lijun picked up his wine ss but then set it back down on the table. Jared and the two assistants emptied their sses in one go. Jared looked at Lu Lijun and remarked, "I forgot, you do not drink alcohol."

    Lu Lijun nodded. "Good to know you know me that well."

    Jared''s lips curved into a light smile. "I know more about you than you might know about yourself, President Lu."

    "And I wonder what that is," Lu Lijun said calmly. "As far as I know, my wife knows me best. I wonder if you can surpass her."

    "I''m sure no one can surpass one''s wife. I do not darepete with her. But I wonder if I can tell you something about yourself that even she might not know," Jaredmented.

    "Such as?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "Well, let''s eat first. We don''t want the food to get cold," Jared replied, taking a bite. "I must say, I''m in love with the food here."

    Lu Lijun didn''t want to give in to any of his provocations, so he simply hummed and started eating as well.

    "I have heard a lot about your elder brother, Lu Qiang, and I really admire him for what I''ve heard," Jaredmented.

    "You''re not the first to tell me this, Mr. Magnus, but yes, I do agree," Lu Lijun replied. "He was an extraordinary man."

    "True. A man who sacrificed his life to protect his wife is above all," Jared added.

    "But the ones who caused it should be beneath all, maybe six feet underground," Lu Lijun remarked.

    The atmosphere in the room was shifting. Despite their calm fa?ades and subtly provocative words, Noah wondered where it would all lead.

    "Then, I wonder what you are doing above all," Jared replied.

    Lu Lijun raised an eyebrow. "Care to exin?"

    In response, Jared chuckled. "I was wondering if everyone involved in Lu Qiang''s ident was punished fairly."

    Lu Lijun smirked. "Can''t you tell when one of them was your own family member who was punished fairly?"

    Jared scoffed as he sipped his wine. "Are you sure all of them were punished and you''re not leaving anyone out unfairly? I believe everything should be either fair or unfair."

    Lu Lijun stayed quiet for a moment, observing Jared, who seemed to be trying to lead him somewhere. "It seems, Mr. Magnus, that you know something I do not. It wouldn''t be wrong to say, given your father was one of the perpetrators."

    At the mention of his father, Jared''s calm demeanor faltered slightly, drawing an amused smirk from Lu Lijun, who saw his provocation was finally working and that Jared might reveal something.

    "I do know something that might shake you more than you can imagine," Jared replied.

    "I''m all ears."

    "For me, everything has a price."

    "For me, I believe I can find anything on my own."

    "Are you sure?" Jared asked. "Do you know there is someone who was involved and most helpful in that n, yet hasn''t been punished? Without him, it would have been impossible to carry out the task."

    "Rest assured, I will find out," Lu Lijun replied calmly.

    "If you could, would it take this much time? Have you wondered why it''s been kept from you?"

    "I have, and I am close to finding an answer."

    "What if you fail?" Jared asked, leisurely enjoying his meal. "This is thest opportunity you

    might have. After this, even if youe to me, I won''t tell."

    Lu Lijun observed Jared calmly, curious about his condition. "State your price."

    "The project you won today-hand it over to mypany," Jared replied.

    Lu Lijun scoffed. It was an important project; giving it to Jared and his partners would establish Jared''s strong footing in the country.

    "I would prefer to find the truth my way. Mister Magnus can rest assured."

    "As you wish," Jared replied. "But since you seem so confident, I''ll give you one more chance. I''m not a patient person. If you can''t find it by tomorrow morning,e to me. That''s thest offer I can make because I want you to know the truth."

    "Thank you for showing such consideration towards my intentions," Lu Lijun replied.

    Jared simply smiled as they continued their meal, talking about random things. While departing, they shook hands.

    "President Lu, I strongly advise you to consider something that was hidden from you. All your answers are hidden in that one thing. Why did Miss Jiang hide it and spare that person? Was he more important to her than her husband? She punished others brutally while not even touching a hair on that one person''s head. You should consider it carefully."

    "Thank you for your suggestion," Lu Lijun replied calmly.

    Jared offered a light smile. "I look forward to meeting you once you find it. Until then, good

    luck."

    Lu Lijun nodded, and they departed in their own cars. Once they were seated, Noahmented, "He seems to really want to push you to know the truth."

    Lu Lijun agreed, "There must be something significant that can affect us, and that''s what he

    wants. He''s ying a mind game."

    "Why am I feeling scared to find out the truth?" Noahmented.

    "Whatever it is, we will find it tonight," Lu Lijun replied. "Let''s go to the base."

    Noah turned the car toward the base and informed, "I havepleted that program. You can

    check it."

    "Great," Lu Lijun grabbed theptop and went through it. "It''s perfect."

    When they reached the base, everyone bowed to their boss. San Zemin and Ye Bai wondered why Lu Lijun was there at this hour.

    "We''re heading to the office. Do not disturb us," Lu Lijun instructed. He and Noah entered the office, locked the door, and turned on theputer. Noah connected theptop to theputer, and they sat down to run the program to retrieve the deleted content on the server.

    "It''s working, Lijun," Noahmented while Lu Lijun continued to watch the screen, waiting for the program toplete.

    Meanwhile, outside the office, San Zemin had an uneasy feeling. "What are they doing?"

    "I''m not sure, but they seem certain about something," Ye Bai replied, equally restless.

    "Let me call Xiao Min. He might know something," San Zemin said, pulling out his cellphone. As the call went through and San Zemin exined everything, there was silence on the other

    end.

    "Xiao Min, say something," San Zemin urged.

    "He went to meet Jared Magnus today," came the voice from the other end of the line. "Is Jared aware of everything from Lu Qiang''s ident? He should be, right?"

    San Zemin felt his hand go numb. "This is bad," he muttered, hanging up the phone. He turned on the microphone that connected to the server room. The moment it was connected, San Zemin shouted, "Shut down the entire server!"

    "What happened?" the person on the other side asked.

    "Just do as I say," San Zemin shouted.

    "Alright," came the response. "Shutting down the server."

    Inside the office, Noah announced, "Lu Lijun, it''s done."

    "Open it," Lu Lijun instructed, though he felt a nervous tension inside.

    Just then, theputer in front of them went off. "What happened?" They tried to turn it

    back on. "Seems like they have shut down the entire server."

    "It''s not a small thing to shut it down," Lu Lijunmented.

    "They found us. Seems like there''s something really dangerous in that file," Noah noted.

    "Did you manage to copy it onto ourptop?"

    "Of course. That''s the first lesson: always secure everything first," Noah replied. "Here''s the

    file. Let''s open it."

    Noah opened the file and nced at the contents before turning theptop to Lu Lijun. His eyes widened in shock at just the first page, and he quickly shut theptop lid.

    "What happened?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I think there''s an error in the file, Lijun. I''ll check and correct it, then give it to you," Noah

    replied.

    Lu Lijun didn''t buy it. "Don''t act like one of those who are trying to hide it. You are my friend and you should understand me."

    "I am your friend, that''s why I don''t want you to see it..."

    "Give it to me," Lu Lijun snapped, snatching theptop away from Noah. He went through the

    file, only to freeze in shock.

    "That fifth person..." The rest of the words failed to escape Lu Lijun''s mouth.

 Chapter 1611: Hurt Lu Lijun

    Chapter 1611: Hurt Lu Lijun

    ?

    "Lijun, don''t read it," Noah said nervously.

    But Lu Lijun continued to read the details of the file. Memories from the past shed before his eyes when he saw the picture of another man: his robotics teacher.

    "What is it, teacher?" a young boy''s voice echoed in Lu Lijun''s mind.

    "Lijun, this is a new device my friend and I are developing. It''s a tracker device."

    "What is it for?"

    "Umm, it has various uses, like tracking someone''s whereabouts. For example, a police officer can attach it to a suspect''s vehicle to monitor their movements and locations, which could help in investigations. Isn''t it a noble cause?"

    "It sure is."

    "Now we are testing how far we can track a vehicle if we attach it. After ss, my friend will hire a car, drive it as far as he can, and I will check. With the results we get, we can keep refining the device. But it''s taking more time than we thought. To get data frequently, we have to rent a car all the time."

    "I have cars at home. I can help you with it."

    "Really?"

    "Yes. I''ll stick it to someone''s car or just get a driver to drive a random car so we can test."

    "Random cars would just waste fuel. Maybe stick it to someone''s car, and you can monitor its location to get data."

    "Okay."

    "I have another one of these. I''ll give it to you, and I''ll keep using this one myself. This is the remote and trackpad where you can see the location of the car."

    "Understood."

    He remembered going to the car parkings in the Lu Mansion, contemting which vehicle to attach the device to. The answer became clear in a moment: his brother''s car. It would help record data for the device, and he could also see his brother''s location. Without a second thought, he attached the device under the car as instructed by the teacher.

    When Lu Qiang''s car left the Lu Mansion, Lu Lijun tried to check the tracker''s data about the car''s location, but it didn''t show up. He thought the device must have some error and decided to check it once Lu Qiang returned home. But neither Lu Qiang nor his car made it back home.

    Tears started to roll down Lu Lijun''s face.

    "Lijun..."

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Boss, there is an urgent matter. Please open the door." It was San Zemin. Noah stood up and opened the door. San Zemin barged into the room and looked at Lu Lijun. Seeing his current condition, San Zemin went to Lu Lijun''s side and nced at theptop in front of him, confirming his suspicions.

    "Boss..."

    Lu Lijun stood up abruptly and hurried out of the office before San Zemin could say more. Noah and the others quickly followed behind him.

    Lu Lijun stormed out, heading straight to his car. He sat in the driver''s seat, and Noah hurried to get in on the other side. He tried to open the door, but it was locked, and Lu Lijun had already started the car.

    "Lijun," Noah tapped on the window, "Let me in."

    "Boss," San Zemin did the same, while others panicked.

    Ignoring them, Lu Lijun drove away. San Zemin hurried to another car, where Ye Bai had already taken the driver''s seat. "Follow him."

    Noah jumped into the same car, and other team members got into a few more cars, hastily following Lu Lijun.

    "We need to call Mrs. Lu," Ye Bai said.

    "On it already," San Zemin replied, dialing Jiang Yuyan and waiting for her to pick up the call while keeping his eyes on the speeding car ahead.

    "Drive faster," Noah urged Ye Bai. "Damn it, what''s that guy up to?"

    San Zemin finally reached Jiang Yuyan and informed her about the situation. There was a long silence before she spoke, "I will go to him."

    "I will share his car''s location," San Zemin responded.

    In the quiet of the night, a few cars continued to follow Lu Lijun''s car which was running at

    the high speed. After the ride of more than half an hour, Lu Lijun''s car finally stopped at one ce, in the centre of an empty road.

    The other cars stopped as well and they stepped out.

    "This ce," San Zemin finally had a realisation.

    "What is this ce?" Noah asked.

    "ce where the ident was happened," Ye Bai answered and instructed others to stay put.

    They watched Lu Lijun walk towards the certain ce on the road side as he stood there motionlessly, staring at the ground below.

    "It''s the same ce where the car was burned and so did Lu Qiang," Ye Bai exined.

    Noah was about to go ahead but San Zemin held him back, "Let him be. If we disturb, he might leave once again. Just wait for him here. Mrs Lu is on the way. Once she is here, everything will be fine."

    Noah found it reasonable and stood in his ce. He watched Lu Lijun getting on his knees as if feeling all helpless. He had seen Lu Lijun cry only once and it was for Jiang Yuyan and now he was seeing it once more. He could not deny it was hurting to see him like this.

    Noah clenched his fists to do his best to not go to Lu Lijun.

    Soon a car arrived there and Jiang Yuyan stepped out of it. She saw Lu Lijun and straightaway went to him. She could understand what he must be feeling. Her eyes turned moist, her heart hurting for him, Jiang Yuyan gathered courage and knelt in front of him.

    "Lijun," she called him softly who had his head lowered while crying helplessly.

    She didn''t know what to say to console him at this moment as no words would be enough. She knew, she never med him for anything as he was a child and those people made him do it. It was never his fault, he was nothing but an innocent child who loved his brother.

    She closed the distance and circled her arms around him, letting him cry as she hugged him. Tears rolled down her own eyes while she tried to control how hurt she was feeling to see him

    like this.

    Lu Lijun was not the kind who would cry easily, unless....unless it hurts him terribly.

 Chapter 1616: Lu Lijuns Warning

    Chapter 1616: Lu Lijun''s Warning

    ?

    Another of Lu Lijun''s meetings was set with Jared Magnus, as per thetter''s request. Lu Lijun was aware this time as well that Jared Magnus didn''t have any good intentions for meeting him and must be nning something else to affect him.

    However, Lu Lijun was determined not to give him this chance and to show him that none of his tricks would work. In just one meeting, Lu Lijun had somewhat understood what kind of person this Victor Magnus was.

    The meeting was arranged in one of the restaurants once more, where Jared Magnus was already waiting for Lu Lijun.

    "d to see you here, President Lu Lijun," the man in the perfectly fitted suit stood up to shake hands with Lu Lijun.

    Lu Lijun shook his hand as he looked straight into Jared''s eyes. Jared was a little surprised to see there was no sadness in his eyes but instead a determination to do something.

    "Impressive," Jaredmented while pulling out a light smile. "I guess you do not love your brother as much as I thought you did."

    "You are nobody to judge my feelings towards my brother," Lu Lijun said coldly, "I do not expect it from those who took him away from me."

    "Well, I was not one of them," Jared spoke as he gestured for Lu Lijun to sit and sat down himself.

    "If we go by that logic, then there are many irrelevant things you are trying to do," Lu Lijunmented.

    "Did my good intentions of bringing the truth out and not letting you be in the dark not sit well with you?" Jared asked as his assistant put a gift box on the table. "This is one of the rarest and most expensive wines. I hope this gift will help the bitterness between us go away."

    "You must already be aware I can''t drink. I will probably give it away."

    "Ms. Yang loves to drink wine, I heard. You can ept it as a gift for her."

    Lu Lijun eyed the beautiful wine bottle inside the well-decorated gift box. "If you insist," he said and looked at Noah, who picked up the gift box, which widened the smile on Jared''s lips. "That''s a good decision. We can now start on a better note, forgetting the past..." Crash!

    The talk was interrupted as Jared watched Noah break the wine bottle against the wall, still holding the half-broken bottle in his hand, wine sttered around, even staining Noah''s clothes.

    The server who was in the room holding an empty tray after serving water watched as Noah put the half-broken bottle in his tray. "Clear every drop of that wine from here and you will be paid handsomely. The damage done to the wall will be paid as well."

    The server nodded.

    Lu Lijun turned to Jared. "Seems like my assistant didn''t like the gift. Just like me, he believed it belonged in the trash can."

    Jared kept his calm as the smile on his lips reappeared. "You and your assistant seem to be in perfect sync."

    "There is a reason why he is my assistant. Not just anyone can take that ce," Lu Lijun replied. "And whatever you were saying before this, I do not n to forget anything, so you better brace yourself."

    Jared chuckled. "Seems like there is no middle ground for us."

    "That possibility you yourself erased with your so-called good intentions since the moment you entered this country."

    "As you wish, President Lu," Jared spoke. "By the way, how did it feel to know you are one of the perpetrators?" He referred to Lu Qiang''s ident.

    Lu Lijun, though hurt inside, acted unaffected. "Not so good, but there is nothing one can''t ovee," he looked straight into Jared''s eyes. "I was wondering how it feels for you to side with your criminal brother and justify his actions when you yourself are the father of a teenage girl."

    Hearing his daughter being mentioned, Jared''s expressions changed a little, but he quickly collected himself. "My brother''s actions at least didn''t take anyone''s life. But I lost two family members because of one girl."

    "That''s a good way to console yourself just because no one died, but have you wondered what that girl and her family went through all those years that her life was worse than being dead?" Lu Lijun asked.

    "I see her living her life happily, while my family did nothing but suffer."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "You won''t know her pain unless you suffer it yourself, will you?" Lu Lijun''s expressions changed to a cold one. "I won''t mind letting you face what her family went through all those years."

    Jared clearly understood Lu Lijun''s words. Finally, the smile on his lips disappeared and was reced with cold expressions. "Is that a threat?"

    Lu Lijun remained the same. "Just a proposal for you to get the opportunity to feel the pain that the other side felt."

    "We are not involving any family members..."

    "You have involved them already. You have involved my family members, and now it''s your turn," Lu Lijun interrupted him.

    "You dare involve my daughter in this."

    Jared was aggrieved, but Lu Lijun was like an unshaken rock when he had finally caught the weakness of this man. Family is everyone''s weakness, and he was going to use it against the

    enemy. No mercy.

    "Yuyan, my family, is my bottom line. When you hurt them, both sides were already involved. The start would be your daughter, then that little son of yours."

    Jared mmed his hand on the table. "I will kill your entire family."

    "Try it," Lu Lijun spoke calmly and then stood up. "I lost my appetite as you can''t contain

    your anger."

    "We are not done talking yet."

    Lu Lijun smirked and leaned down on the table with his hands resting on it, his eyes gazing into Jared''s. "Control yourself. The game has just begun, Jared. I would love to see how you break when you see your daughter."

    "You can''t."

    "I sure can," Lu Lijun smirked. "You must have thought I have morals like my family members, but I don''t. When I decide to drop them, I can resort to even the dirtiest and most

    evil things. I will make sure you witness it."

    With that Lu Lijun and Noah left, leaving fuming Jared behind.

    Jared looked at his assistant. "Send my family to our private ind."

    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 1620: Jareds Visit

    Chapter 1620: Jared''s Visit

    ?

    The next day, Lu Lijun had gone to the office and was busy with work and meeting, when suddenly an unexpected guest arrived at the Lu Mansion. The security guard had informed the home about the arrival of this guest and needed permission to enter.

    "Who is he, Yuyan?" Elder Lu asked, "I feel like I have heard his name. Is that the

    businessman Lu Lijun dealing with recently?"

    "Yes, Grandpa," Jiang Yuyan answered, wondering why he was here and told the security

    guard to allow him to enter. She was nning to meet him long back but Lu Feng had stopped her, maybe this was the chance for her to meet this person, finally.

    Ning Jiahui felt worried, "Will it be alright to let him enter the home when all men are not home?"

    "It''s alright, mother. He is not that reckless to do something to harm our family in our own home," Jiang Yuyan assured, "Let''s see what he is here for."

    The car had already arrived at the door of the mansion and the guest was led inside the drawing room.

    She watched a tall foreigner d in an expensive suit enter the drawing room with the servant who led them inside, his assistant following him.

    Ning Jiahui told the butler to inform the office about this guest and went to attend him.

    "Good morning, Mr Lu," the man spoke to elder Lu, "I am Jared Magnus," he turned to Jiang Yuyan, "I am sure Ms Jiang had already recognised me."

    Jiang Yuyan was not pleased to see him but she had to be a good host even though he was the enemy. She nodded, "Have a seat, Mr Magnus."

    Jared sat on the sofa while his assistant stood on the side. Jiang Yuyan sat opposite to him, next to Elder Lu.

    "This mansion is incredibly beautiful," Jaredmented.

    "Thanks, Mr Magnus, but I am sure you are not here to praise our home."

    He smiled at her brightly, "Of course not. I was just cautious about the Lu family and wished to visit you all."

    "Then you could have informed us beforehand when everyone was home and we could have even prepared a breakfast for you."

    "Thanks, but I had my breakfast. Maybe next time, I will invite myself to the meal," he replied.

    "Sure," Jiang Yuyan calmly replied. "As you wish to meet the entire family, maybe I shall call Lu Lijun and others home as well."

    "Ah, there is no need. I have met chairman Lu and President Lu many times during business events. Do not need to bother them with this casual home visit of mine," he turned to elder Lu, "I am d to see other family members who I had not met before."

    Elder Lu simply hummed, not having a good feeling about this man''s presence.

    As per Niang Jiahui''s instructions, the servants brought tea and snacks for the guests.

    "Oh, I must say I liked the tea here. You have many varieties here that I even sent some to my wife. I must say she was more than delighted to receive it and demanded that I send more of it," Jared said as he enjoyed the tea.

    "That''s indeed true," Jiang Yuyan replied, inside wondering the true intentions of this man.

    Jared talked about various topics that he liked here and others could only hum and reply what was necessary.

    By the end of the long conversation, Jared informed, "I am returning to my country now. It was a great time I had in China while dealing with the smart people, and of course Lu Lijun is the smartest of all. I truly admire him."

    "I believe it was worthwhile and experience here will benefit you in the long run, Mr Magnus," Jiang Yuyan replied, wondering if this man would leave now.

    "Yes. Indeed it will. I was going to stay a little longer, but my younger brother''s death anniversary is there and I have to return for it," he added.

    "Sorry to hear that?" Jiang Yuyan replied. "May his soul rest in peace."

    "Well, there is nothing we can do about when we lose a family and we can only grieve about it like how Ms Jiang must be still grieving over her husband''s death."

    It changed the expressions on her face. "Instead of grieving, I preferred to make those murderers pay with their lives."

    His lips curved into a smirk, "That''s what my father tried to do as well, to make his son''s murderer pay with their life, to take away their happiness just like how they took away my father''s," he shot back, his calm gaze boring into her. "But in return, my father ended up losing his life. Like you, we could never truly get our revenge over the murderer."

    The atmosphere seemed to turn serious. "What are you trying to imply Mr Magnus? Your brother...."

    "The young boy who just entered the university and was happy with his new life, but one day a fierce girl, holding her past grudges took her revenge and caused him to die."

    This stuck something in her mind, "Your brother...."

    "My half brother who my father never knew existed. When his mother informed my father about his existence, my brother was already in the coffin," Jared continued, "My brother had lost his will to live after what that cruel girl did to him and he took his own life. How miserable he must have been to even take his own life. So cruel, isn''t it," Jared raised a brow, "You must know that girl really well, don''t you, Ms Jiang. Punishing someone who hurt you, must have been thrilling for you isn''t it?"

    Her entire body went numb. "That...."

    "Enough!" Elder Lu interrupted him, "Mr magnus, I think you shall leave now."

    The man kept calm as he enjoyed being shocked and lost. "Of course I am leaving, Mr Lu. I just wanted to apologize to Ms Jiang before I leave." He looked at her, "I wanted to apologise for because of what happened to my brother, most precisely what you did with my brother, your husband had to pay for it with his own life."

    Jiang Yuyan felt like her soul left her body, as she wordlessly looked at the man. Tears appeared in her eyes, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts and various emotions, her breath

    turning shallow.

    "Yuyan, ignore him," Elder Lu spoke and stood up, "Mr Magnus, I ask you to leave. Or don''t me me for being rude."

    Jared stood up as well, "Thank you for your precious time, anyways, Mr Lu. It was great meeting you," he looked back at frozen Yuyan, enjoying her misery, "Past might repeat once more, Ms Jiang, be careful," and turned to leave.

    "Yuyan," elder Lu called, but she didn''t reply, as if she could not hear a word.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ning Jiahui herself was shocked to hear what Jared said, and stood frozen in her ce, not knowing what to think about this new revtion.

    "Jiahui?" Elder Lu called.

    Her eyes teary, she looked at them, only to hear him again, "Call Lu Lijun back home

    immediately."

    "Fourth young master is already on his way home," the butler informed.

 Chapter 1623 Cruel Woman

    Chapter 1623 Cruel Woman

    Jiang Yuyan was led to the drawing room of the massive mansion.

    Jared sat casually on avish sofa, dressed in casual home attire¡ªa half-sleeved ck T-shirt and beige trousers. He held a wine ss in one hand, swirling it gracefully as he seemed to enjoy his drink.

    "Wee, Ms. Jiang. I expected your arrival sooner orter, but not this soon," he remarked, swirling the wine ss with ease. "Shouldn''t you be by Lu Lijun''s side?"

    "I will return to his side once I take care of the trouble called Jared Magnus," she replied, sitting on the sofa opposite him without waiting for an invitation. Her demeanor was confident, even though she was alone in enemy territory.

    Jared chuckled. "And how are you nning to do that? Taking care of this trouble you''ve created in your life?"

    "Guess," she said, making herselffortable, her back resting against the sofa.

    "What more can you do besides wanting to kill me right now?" he asked, taking a sip of wine. "Isn''t that how you''ve dealt with everyone else? It wouldn''t surprise me if you tried, but do you really think I''m like those insignificant people who died without anyone caring and with no consequences for you?"

    "Do you think I would care about punishment as long as I can kill the devil and protect my family?" she countered calmly.

    "You won''t, but what about Lijun? Won''t he be as good as dead if you''re taken away from him?" Jared countered. "That kid has truly grown into a great lover, and for an undeserving woman like you. Even if you kill me and I die, I''ll still win because you''ll never be with him."

    "If you know the kind of lover he is, do you really think he''d ever let me be separated from him?" Jiang Yuyan chuckled. "You underestimate him, don''t you? Even though he almost forced you to leave this country? He''ll do anything to keep me with him, so I''m free to do whatever I want¡ªwhether it''s killing you right here or dragging you to the scene of the ident and running a truck over you until every bone in your body is ground to dust."

    "If he''s that capable, where is he?" Jared mocked. "Lying on a hospital bed, waiting for you to take revenge in his ce?"

    "Maybe he enjoys it when his woman takes charge and turns cruel. That''s just how he is¡ªhe loves me in every way," she replied as she pulled a gun from behind her and casually yed with it in her hand. "So, where should I start?"

    Jared remained unaffected. "This is my home, and my people are right outside."

    "Too bad they''re outside. You should''ve kept them in here to stop me, if you were not so confident that you could handle me alone," she smirked. "Call for them, and the bullet will make a hole right in the center of your head. I was hoping to spare your life just a little longer so you could miss your family before you die."

    "Do you think I''m scared of your empty threats or even of dying?" Jared said calmly, emptying his wine ss and moving to pour more. "Go ahead and kill me."

    "You''re not scared of dying, and I''m certainly not scared of killing you, but I wonder how your family would feel when they never find out where you suddenly disappeared to, without a trace," Jiang Yuyan said calmly. "This is China, my country where we rule, not you. I can do whatever here and no one would ever know, but you seemed to have forgotten this, don''t you?"

    Jared looked at her, trying to gauge her meaning, though he had a sinking feeling he understood. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "After I kill you here, your body will disappear¡ªnever to be found, with no evidence left behind of what happened to you. Your wife will keep waiting for your return, or perhaps she''ll think you betrayed her and ran off somewhere. Your children, they''ll long for their father and wonder why he abandoned them. Years will pass, and when you still haven''t returned, will they throw away everything rted to you and resent you for leaving them? Meanwhile, your body will have long rotted away, eaten by the creatures at the bottom of the sea."

    Jared''s expression changed, a flicker of concern crossing his face, which only widened the evil smirk on Yuyan''s lips.

    "I''ve been debating whether to let them forever wonder why you left, or perhaps, yearster, send them a letter in your name, telling them how fed up you were with them. Maybe I''ll write that you left to live a happy life with someone else, with a new family. Hmm, which do you think would be more cruel?"

    "You... Ahhh..."

    Jared winced in pain, clutching his arm as blood began to ooze from a fresh cut. The bullet had grazed his arm, fired from the gun in Yuyan''s hand, which had a silencer attached. The smell of fresh gunpowder lingered in the air as Yuyan held the weapon, unfazed.

    Jared hadn''t expected her to shoot for real. He looked at her, stunned, only to hear her speak, "Don''t think I missed my shot. I''m so good with guns, I might win an Olympic gold if I tried. That tiny scratch is just a small revenge for the same wound Lijun has on his arm from the ident you caused. Now, I wonder what I should do about the wound Lijun had on the right side of his forehead. Should my bullet simply graze your skin, or should it pass through your skull?"

    Jared nced towards the door of the drawing room, but Yuyan spoke before he could act. "Call for them, and I''ll shoot you right away before they even enter the door."

    Jared fell silent for a moment, then quietly said, "After you kill me, make sure my family knows. They have nothing to do with our issues."

    "Really? You don''t seem to follow that principle when ites to my family," she chuckled. "You could''ve juste for me, but you made the mistake of involving my family. The past is gone, but in the present, you should''ve kept your hands off my man. Lijun had nothing to do with anything between you and me. He was already scarred by his own brother''s ident and death, and now you''ve even tried to harm him."

    "If I had intended to kill him, he wouldn''t have survived that ident with just a few scratches," Jared countered. "It was only meant to scare you and make youe to me."

    "So, you seeded. I''m here, but only to kill you," she mocked. "If I let any of the Magnus family go now, you''lle back again, and I can''t afford that."

    Jared remained seated, knowing she wasn''t joking. He had read about her history¡ªhow mercilessly she had dealt with those who harmed her family. He considered himself somewhat fortunate that, for now, it was only a bullet grazing him.

    "Go ahead," Jared said calmly. "But remember to send my body back home."

    "You can keep dreaming about that," Jiang Yuyan said, ying with her gun. "I still remember how we didn''t even get to take onest look at Qiang."

    "That was my father''s doing, but I never killed anyone directly. You can kill me, but I don''t want my family to suffer miserably," Jared repeated, his tone quieter now.

    "I''ll think about it, if you choose to die quietly," she replied, her voice cold. "Now sit tight like a target in a shooting game," she added, pointing the gun at him. "If this bullet only leaves a small scratch on your skull, I might consider participating in the Olympics and spared you life as well. But if it makes a hole in your brain, well, I''ll just admit I''m a bad shooter and see what to do with your dead body."

    Jared closed his eyes, epting there was no way out. He had been too overconfident, too dismissive of her capabilities, and now he regretted letting his people remain outside when he should have known she wouldn''te unprepared.

    ===

    A/N= The novel has ended. To read rest of the chapters, kindly get the privilege subscription which had been kept lowest so everyone can buy it. Thank you.

 Chapter 1624: Lijuns Plan Of Punishment

    Chapter 1624: Lijun''s n Of Punishment

    ?

    "Death is an easy punishment for him, Yuyan," a familiar voice interrupted, making her turn her head toward the door. Jared opened his eyes as well.

    "What are you doing here instead of resting?" she asked, clearly displeased.

    "I seemed to have missed you," Lu Lijun replied as he walked toward the sofa where she sat, his entire focus on her.

    "I was about to end it in a minute and return to you immediately," she said, only for him to extend his hand toward her. "Give it to me."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I''m not done ying with it yet," she countered, keeping the gun close and ncing at Jared. "See, his forehead is still clean as white marble, while yours is bandaged."

    Lu Lijun chuckled at how cute she looked even in her bossy mode. "I''ll let you blow his brain entirely, but first, let him experience what it truly feels like to want to die-and then regret ever crossing paths with us."

    "You have a n?" she asked, raising a brow.

    He hummed in confirmation. "Now give it to me."

    Trusting him, Jiang Yuyan handed over the gun, watching him hold it. Her eyes stayed on his hands as she remarked, "You know, this gun looks pretty sexy in your hand."

    Lu Lijun chuckled and settled next to her on the sofa, pulling her into his arms. One hand wrapped around her waist while the other held the gun. He gently pressed the gun under her chin, tilting her face up to look at him. "I believe the sexiest thing in the world is you when you''re under me."

    "Really?" she asked,pletely unbothered by the man sitting in front of them, watching.

    He hummed in response, inching his face closer to hers. He tugged gently on her lips with his teeth. "I can''t wait to take you back home and show you just how sexy you can be."

    "I look forward to it," she whispered against his lips, "I hope you''re not too hurt." "These minor injuries won''t stop me from devouring you and exhausting you until..." "Shh!" she ced her finger on his lips. "Save it forter. First, let''s deal with him."

    Jared watched the two in disbelief, unsure of how to react. How could they possibly flirt in such a situation?

    Lu Lijun nced at Jared, still holding Yuyan close with his arm wrapped around her waist. "Hey, Jared, don''t worry. My wife won''t kill you-yet. Soon enough, though, you''ll be the one begging her to. For now, sitfortably and watch the most entertaining show of your life¡ª one you won''t forget, even in death."

    Jared scoffed. "Do you think I''m scared of you or your empty threats?"

    "You will be soon," Lu Lijun replied calmly. "And don''t bother calling anyone. All your men have been taken down by mine." He then called out, "Noah?"

    Noah entered the drawing room, holding a file and a device in his hands. Without a word, he went straight to the television, attaching the device and turning it on before handing the file to Lu Lijun.

    Jiang Yuyan nced at the file and was about to take it, but Lu Lijun gently stopped her, holding her hand. "That''s not for you to see. You just need to focus on me."

    She looked at the file with aplicated expression but eventually withdrew her hand.

    Lu Lijun turned his attention to Jared, who appeared unfazed, though clearly waiting to see what was going on. Noah turned on the TV and stood to the side.

    The next moment, a familiar face appeared on the screen, leaving Jared stunned. A beautiful blond girl, around twelve years old, was wandering through what seemed to be an empty school, looking lost or searching for someone.

    "Sara?" Jared called out, his eyes darting to Lu Lijun. "What are you nning? If you dare harm her, I swear..."

    "Calm down, Jared. I haven''t done anything yet, but if you don''t sit quietly and watch the entire show, I might ask my people to finish her right away," Lu Lijun warned.

    m!

    Lu Lijun threw a file onto the center table. "Go through this file, and you''ll know exactly what''s going to happen to your daughter from this moment on."

    Jiang Yuyan, who hadn''t expected this, turned to Lu Lijun, her gaze filled with worry. "Lijun, what are you doing? Why involve his daughter?"

    "He needs to understand what you went through back then. He has to stop acting like a fool and realize the kind of monster his brother was to you," Lu Lijun replied, his voice cold and determined, without a shred of mercy.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t like this at all. She couldn''t support it. "Lijun, no. I can''t let you harm any girl like this. I would rather-"

    "Trust me," Lu Lijun interrupted, offering her a calm, alluring gaze. "After this, he''ll leave us alone. He needs to feel the pain you endured."

    She looked deeply into his eyes, torn. Though he appeared cold and merciless, he was still her Lijun¡ªthe man who could never lose his reasons.

    "Don''t worry," he said to her.

    Meanwhile, Jared flipped through the pages of the file, his heart sinking with every word. It was a detailed report of what had happened to Jiang Yuyan back then.

    "Take a good look, Jared," Lu Lijun''s mocking voice echoed. "Remember every single detail in that report, so you don''tinter. I don''t want you saying something was missing- like instead of four ribs being broken, your daughter only had three. I don''t want you to me me for missing one."

    Jared looked up from the file, his teeth gritted in rage. "Lu Lijun," he growled, "you can''t do this to my daughter. Let her go."

    "Your brother showed no mercy to Yuyan, andter your father did the same to my brother. ''Letting go''¡ªthose words mean nothing to us anymore," Lu Lijun countered. "If your father had admitted his son''s fault and let it go, if you had admitted your brother''s and then your father''s fault and let it go, maybe things would be different. But no. You people love to keep dragging things out, so I''m just returning the favor."

    "You can''t."

    "I sure can," Lu Lijun raised a brow. "And can you even stop me?"

 Chapter 1625: Jared Feeling The Pain

    Chapter 1625: Jared Feeling The Pain

    ?

    Jared, his hands trembling, picked up his phone, trying to call his daughter, his wife, or anyone he could reach.

    "I''m sorry to break it to you, but not only have all your men been taken down, but there''s also nowork avable around here," Lu Lijun informed him. "That''s why Noah had to connect that special device to your TV, so you can at least enjoy a nice movie of one young girl suffering¡ªwithout the inconvenience ofwork issues."

    Jared''s face contorted with rage, his eyes bloodshot as if he wanted to strangle Lu Lijun. "I swear, if even a strand of her hair is hurt, I''ll make you regret it."

    "I''m ready for that," Lu Lijun said coolly. "Just like Yuyan, your daughter will go after those boys who are ready to hurt her the moment she enters that room. Then, she''lle after me. I''ll dly ept my punishment for plotting to harm her. Don''t worry. But for now, all I want you to feel the same pain we felt."

    Jared turned to Jiang Yuyan. "You won''t stop him?"

    Lu Lijun''s hand, resting on her waist, gently rubbed her back to reassure her and keep her calm.

    "I''m with him," Jiang Yuyan spoke, her voice steady. "Maybe it''s time for you to see the truth of what happened back then. Only then will you understand how unfair it all was¡ªwhat happened to me and my family."

    "You..."

    "Shh!" Lu Lijun interrupted, "Jared, don''t miss the show. Look, your daughter is about to enter that room."

    Jared''s daughter, Sara, was walking toward the storage room at the back of the school, just like Jiang Yuyan had all those years ago. Jiang Yuyan''s body trembled as the memories resurfaced, and she chose to avert her eyes from the screen.

    Lu Lijun pulled her closer, pressing a soft kiss on her head tofort her. "It''ll be over soon. Or if you want, you can step out. You might not want to hear what I''m about to say to him."

    Jiang Yuyan shook her head and instead buried her face in the crook of his neck, hisforting scent calming her frayed nerves. Lu Lijun wrapped his arms tightly around her, then turned his cold gaze toward Jared, who was visibly devastated.

    "Want to see who''s waiting for her behind that door?" Lu Lijun asked, and the scene on the screen changed. Three senior boys were inside the room, smoking and talking about absurd things that didn''t fit their age.

    "Lijun, stop this right now!" Jared growled angrily.

    "Not going to happen," Lu Lijun replied, a mocking smirk ying on his lips.

    Jared was reminded of Lu Lijun''s earlier warning: ''You must have thought I have morals like my family members, but I don''t. When I decide to drop them, I can resort to the dirtiest and most evil things. I''ll make sure you witness it.''

    A shiver ran down Jared''s spine. "Okay, I admit it. My family and I were wrong. Let her go now."

    "Tsk! Isn''t that too soon to be apologizing?" Lu Lijun showed no sign of relenting, his eyes fixed on the screen. "Oh, look, your daughter is about to open the door. Poor girl."

    Jared looked at the screen, panic rising. "Stop her!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I can''t," Lu Lijun said coolly, his hand gently stroking Yuyan''s back as he sensed her trembling. He knew this must be bringing back her worst memories. "As you can see, there''s nowork here. I can''t tell anyone to stop her, or stop those boys."

    On the screen, Sara opened the door and entered the room. The voices of the boys echoed through the speakers.

    "Look who''s here? A little bird, I see."

    "What are you doing here, sweetheart?" one of the boys asked.

    "I...."

    m!

    The door shut behind her, and soon Sara''s panicked voice was heard.

    "I was searching for my friend. Why did you close the door? Give me back my bag!"

    Jared recognized his daughter''s voice clearly. Anger surged through him like a demon awakening, and he growled, "Lijun, stop this!"

    Lu Lijun didn''t flinch, offering only an evil smirk. "Seems like it''s time to show you what''s really happening in that room, behind that door. We''ve installed cameras inside, so you won''t miss a single moment of your daughter''s pain. After all, how else would you understand what Yuyan suffered?"

    Jared lunged toward Lu Lijun, but before he could get close, he was kicked brutally in the chest and sent sprawling to the floor. Noah had stepped in, his expression cold. This bastard deserves more than just a kick, he thought.

    A girl''s scream echoed from behind the door on the screen.

    Jared immediately fell to his knees, the pain from the kick forgotten. Tears streamed down his face. "I apologize," he sobbed. "I beg you let my daughter go. Don''t hurt her, please." He turned to Jiang Yuyan, his voice breaking. "Ms. Jiang, you can''t let my daughter suffer the same way you did. I give you my word, I''ll leave this country and never return. I''ll never harm your family again. I understand my brother was wrong, and I apologize on his behalf. Please... please tell him to stop. Save my daughter. She''s innocent."

    A loud cry echoed through the room as Jared''s voice cracked with desperation. "Please, I beg you."

    Jiang Yuyan''s teary eyes were filled with the pain of old memories. She looked at Lu Lijun, her voice trembling as she whispered, "Lijun, please stop now. I can''t bear to hear this anymore." Lu Lijun gently wiped away her tears, feeling her pain and nodded.

    "Noah, show him what''s happening inside the room," Lu Lijun ordered.

    Jared clenched his fists, his body shaking with rage at the thought of how Lu Lijun was treating his daughter, even after he had begged. He wanted nothing more than to kill Lu Lijun right then and there, but when the screen changed, revealing the scene inside the room, he frozepletely taken aback by what he saw.

 Chapter 1626 Happy Together

    1626 Happy Together

    Inside the room, Sara and the boys wereughing.

    "This isn''t how you act," one of the boys teased. "We need it to look realistic so the video can have a strong impact with its message."

    Sara huffed. "I''m doing my best, alright?"

    A few more boys and girls, part of the shooting team, gathered around. "Sara, don''t listen to him. You''re doing great."

    "Thanks. Let''s shoot again. I''ll start from entering the room," Sara said, picking up her bag.

    "What''s going on?" Jared mumbled, looking confused as he nced at Lu Lijun and Jiang Yuyan.

    "Unlike you, your daughter is doing something noble," Noah chimed in. "Her ss has been given a small project to spread awareness about the abuse young girls suffer, especially when it goes unpunished. Your daughter and her team happened to receive a script prepared and sponsored by us. They''ll be getting a nice reward for it once the project isplete."

    Jared clenched his fists. "You tricked me?"

    Lu Lijun raised a brow. "Would you rather it have been real?"

    Jared immediately fell silent, the reality of the situation sinking in. He remained on his knees, his voice soft and apologetic. "No, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for everything you''ve had to endure because of my family. As I said, I''ll leave this country and never return. I''ll never try to harm your family again. From the start, it was our mistake."

    "Good," Lu Lijun said, standing and helping Jiang Yuyan to her feet. "We won''t be seeing you off, then," he added before walking away with Yuyan, having no more words left for Jared. Noah quickly gathered the device attached to the TV and followed them out.

    The message to Jared was clear, and there was nothing left to exin.

    Jared sat there for a moment, watching them leave, before picking up his phone. He dialed his daughter''s number, and it went through. The moment he heard her voice on the other end, he spoke softly, "Sara."

    "Dad, you finally called. I thought you forgot about me."

    Jared''s voice was heavy as he wiped his eyes. "I''m sorry."

    "Dad, are you okay? You sound¡­ different."

    "I''m fine," he replied, his voice strained. "I just miss you."

    "Then why don''t youe back? We all miss you too."

    "Yes, I''ming back now. I won''t leave you all alone again."

    "That''s great! I''ll tell Mom and Ryan."

    "No, let''s keep it a surprise."

    "That''s a good idea. Come back soon, okay? I have to get to ss now. See you soon."

    Jared hummed in agreement and hung up the call. He slumped back on the sofa, tears still streaming down his face. Relief washed over him¡ªhis daughter was safe. He couldn''t even begin to fathom what he would have done if she had been truly harmed.

    Hearing her cheerful voice made him realize that revenge wasn''t important. The people he cherished, his family, were the only ones truly worth his time.

    -----

    Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun returned home to find the entire family gathered in the drawing room, worry etched on everyone''s faces as they anxiously awaited their arrival.

    "They''re here," the butler informed.

    Everyone stood up, watching the couple enter the room, both unharmed.

    Ning Jiahui hurried to Jiang Yuyan and took her hands in hers. "Yuyan, are you alright? I don''t know what I was thinking at the hospital. I should have stopped you from going to that man."

    "Mother, I''m fine," Jiang Yuyan reassured her. "You didn''t stop me¡ªinstead, you encouraged me to punish him. That gave me the strength I needed. I''m grateful you trusted me."

    "But if something had happened to you, I¡ª"

    "I''m fine," Jiang Yuyan repeated, gently squeezing her hands.

    Ning Jiahui turned to her son. "Good that you brought her back unharmed, or I would have disowned you."

    "Mother, even without me, no one can harm her. Trust me," Lu Lijun said calmly. "You knew that too, which is why you let her go, didn''t you? You should have seen her¡ªalmost ready to shoot that man."

    "I can''t help but worry," Ning Jiahui mumbled, but her relief was clear.

    They moved toward the sitting area, where Lu Jinhai asked, "What about Jared?"

    "He''s learned his lesson and is returning to his country," Lu Lijun answered. "He won''t be bothering our family again."

    "Are you sure?" Lu Jinhai pressed.

    "Yes," Lu Lijun confirmed.

    The entire family felt a wave of relief, and smiles spread across their faces. Ning Jiahui turned to the butler and said, "Tonight, we''re having a feast. Prepare all the dishes each family member loves."

    The butler, sharing in the family''s joy, hurried off to the kitchen to give instructions to the servants.

    After an enjoyable dinner together, the family spent time in the garden. Jiang Yuyan and Lu Lijun stood inside the gazebo, the night calm around them.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Lijun asked as he noticed her lost in thought.

    "I was remembering that night," she replied.

    "Which one?"

    "That rainy night," she said, pointing toward the wooden bridge attached to the gazebo, "when I was standing there, and you were standing here, lost in your own world."

    Lu Lijun understood immediately. She was talking about that night when he had first confessed to her. "And what are you thinking about in particr?"

    "I''m thinking I did well bying here to search for you," she said, turning to face him. "If I hadn''t, you wouldn''t have confessed to me."

    "You must have been shocked," he said softly.

    "I was. It was something I could never have imagined. It felt like my whole world had suddenly flipped upside down, and I didn''t know where to go or what to do."

    "I was shocked myself," Lu Lijun admitted. "Maybe I should have waited for a better moment and not surprised you like that. But I couldn''t hold it in any longer. It was suffocating¡ªtrying to hide it, trying to ignore it. At that moment, I just wanted to let it all out and not care about the consequences."

    Jiang Yuyan gently raised her hand and caressed his cheek. "I''m sorry for pping you that day."

    "You don''t need to be," he said, holding her hand and pressing a soft kiss into her palm. His gaze was tender as he met her eyes. "I''m the one who should apologize for forcing myself on you. I shouldn''t have done that."

    "What matters now is that we''re together and happy," she reassured him. "Even thought all that was shocking, now we are together, I find it as the most important moments of our rtionship."

    Lu Lijun nodded and pulled her into a hug. "All I need is you. I don''t know what I''d do without you."

    She smiled, letting him hold her close. "I''m always with you." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He inhaled her sweet scent, "I don''t know why I love you so much, but all I know, I am born only to love you. My life is meant for you. If not you, then there is no meaning. I love you, I love you so much that I don''t even know ''how much'' is that ''so much''."

    Jiang Yuyan chuckled, her hands circled around him. "I love you as well."

    Few more chapters to go, I hope I get to finish them soon. Mynovel20

 Chapter 1627 Celebration

    1627 Celebration

    When the entire family was lounging in the garden, they suddenly heard Lu Han''s panicked voice. "Qin Xiu, what happened?"

    "I think¡­ ah¡­ we need to hurry¡­ to the hospital¡­" she replied in a pained voice.

    Everyone rushed towards them. An ambnce was already stationed at the Lu Mansion in anticipation of this very emergency, and two nurses had been on standby. Qin Xiu was quickly taken to the hospital in the ambnce.

    The elders stayed back at the mansion with Ning Jiahui and Lu Jinhai, while Lu Lijun, Yuyan, and Lu Han''s parents apanied them to the hospital.

    In the waiting room, Lu Han paced restlessly as time dragged on. Lu Lijun, uncertain of how tofort his brother, felt helpless due to hisck of experience in such situations.

    Finally, Su Hui spoke up, "Lu Han, just sit down. You''re making me dizzy by pacing back and forth. She''s not the only woman giving birth. Don''t worry, the doctors will take care of her."

    "I''m trying, Mother, but I just can''t stay calm," Lu Han replied, still anxious.

    Lu Lijun handed him a water bottle. "Here, have some."

    Lu Han took a deep breath and drank a few sips. "How long is this going to take? It''s already been almost an hour."

    "We can''t say for sure," Su Hui responded. "You gave me three hours of pain."

    "Three hours?" Lu Han eximed in disbelief. He vividly recalled the pain Qin Xiu had been in an hour before they arrived at the hospital. "That''s ridiculous."

    "So you think giving birth is easy?" Su Hui asked, raising an eyebrow. "All three of you were more stubborn than others. Lu Feng was the most difficult one, and he hasn''t changed much since then."

    Lu Lijun nced at Jiang Yuyan, who was sitting quietly in one of the chairs. She looked back at him, and they exchanged a silent gaze, as if sharing an unspoken understanding.

    Lu Lijun, as if imagining he couldn''t bear seeing Jiang Yuyan in such pain, felt a wave of emotions he couldn''t express. Jiang Yuyan''s thoughts, however, remained unknown. He went to her and offered her some water as well, then sat beside her.

    "Do you want anything else?" he asked softly.

    She shook her head, and he gently reached out to hold her hand, offering her aforting touch. Though he wasn''t sure what was going through her mind, he decided to leave the conversation for another time. For now, Lu Han and Qin Xiu were the priority.

    Another hour passed, and Lu Han couldn''t stop feeling anxious. Then, finally, the doctor arrived.

    Lu Han hurried over to him, and the others stood up as well.

    "How is my wife?" he asked anxiously.

    The doctor smiled. "She''s perfectly fine and has given birth to a beautiful baby boy. Congrattions, you''re now a father."

    A mix of disbelief and happiness washed over Lu Han''s face, while the others shared in his joy.

    "C-Can I go see my wife?" Lu Han stammered.

    "You can, but after a little while. A nurse will let you know," the doctor assured him. He then turned to Lu Chen and Su Hui. "Congrattions," he said before leaving.

    Su Hui walked over to her son, and he immediately hugged her. "Mother, she''s alright."

    09:03

    Su Hui hugged him back. "I told you she''d be fine." She pulled back to look at him with a smile. "Thank you for making me a grandma. I''ve been waiting for this moment for so long."

    Lu Chen embraced his son next, his face beaming with pride and happiness. "I''ll inform everyone at home. Elder brother has already called me several times," he said, stepping away with his phone.

    Meanwhile, Lu Lijun and Yuyan congratted Lu Han as well. Soon after, they were allowed to meet Qin Xiu and view the baby through the ss partition of the room. The rest of the family was asked to visit the next day as it waste at night. Except for Lu Han and Su Hui, everyone returned home.

    In the car, Lu Lijun held Yuyan''s hand as he drove with the other. For some reason, he didn''t want to let go.

    When they arrived home and were getting ready for bed, Lu Lijun noticed that Jiang Yuyan seemed lost in thought. He decided to talk to her as theyyfortably in bed, wrapped in each other''s arms under the soft glow of the nightmp.

    "What are you thinking about?" he asked gently, his voice barely above a whisper.

    "That we have another beautiful baby in the family," she replied softly.

    He hummed in response and continued to caress her back gently. "Were you scared when they talked about how long it would take for the baby to be delivered?"

    She shook her head. "No, but I''m sure you were.

    Lu Lijun hummed softly. "I feel like I wouldn''t be able to bear seeing you in any kind of pain, not evenbor pain."

    The room fell silent for a while before Jiang Yuyan spoke again, her voice tinged with sadness. "For that to happen, I''d have to get pregnant first."

    His hold around her tightened in response, as if tofort her. They hadn''t been using any protection, but still, there were no results. It was understandable that she felt disheartened.

    "Do you really want a baby?" he asked gently.

    "Don''t you?" she countered.

    "I do, but only because you''d be their mother. If we don''t have one, I''m okay with that too. What matters most to me is having you by my side."

    "But I really want us to have our own child," she admitted softly. "I''m not sure why... The doctor said my condition has improved¡­ I just feel bad for neglecting it, and now¡­" She trailed off, her voice wavering.

    "It''s alright. Let''s leave it to fate," he coaxed, his voice warm and reassuring. "If we''re meant to have a child, we will. And if not, I''ll make sure to keep you so happy that you won''t feel like you''re missing anything in life."

    She hugged him tightly, feeling the depth of his love. In that moment, she realized she shouldn''t be sad about what she didn''t have but instead be happy about what she did.

    "Yuyan?" he murmured suddenly.

    "Hmm?"

    "You''re an aunt now, and I''m an uncle once more. Isn''t this a moment of happiness?"

    "Yes," she agreed.

    "Then don''t you think we should celebrate it?"

    She looked up at him, a yful frown on her face. "In the middle of the night? Everyone is asleep."

    He gazed into her beautiful eyes, his hands gently caressing her face. "The kind of celebration I''m talking about is best enjoyed at night¡­ when no one else is around." His fingers trailed down to her lips, stroking them lightly, his gaze growing more intense. "What do you think?"

    "You were in the hospital this morning, and you still have bandages around your head," she reminded him.

    "It won''t get in the way. You know that well. It''s just a minor injury. The rest of me is perfectly fine. Want me to prove it?" As he spoke, his two fingers slipped into her mouth, prompting her to respond.

    Jiang Yuyan didn''t need any instructions. She gently sucked on his fingers, a gesture that felt utterly seductive to him. "Do you know how tempting you look right now? You''re a true seductress."

    She let go of his fingers. "You made me that way."

    He raised a brow, and she rolled her eyes. "Alright, I''ve always been this way, but only for my man."

    "That''s a very honest answer," he murmured. "Even though I said we should leave it to destiny, it seems destiny wants us to keep doing what we''re supposed to do."

    "Just say you''re feeling horny again and want to have sex," she teased, narrowing her eyes at him. "No need to talk in circles."

    "Now that you''ve figured it out, let''s have sex now," he said, rolling her onto the bed and getting on top of her. "Let''s do it until we can''t anymore."

    "Tomorrow, we have to¡ª"

    "Tomorrow, the entire family will go to the hospital, and we''ll still be in bed," he interrupted, sealing her lips with a passionate kiss.

    "Lijun¡­"

    "Shh! I''m not letting you go. Just enjoy it."

    "You''re way too horny for me to handle."

    "Only you can keep up with me. You''re strong."

    "I''ll probably get older before you do, and I wonder if I''ll have any of my bones left in ce by then."

    "I''ll keep them in ce for you. Now focus," he said impatiently, pulling off her top. "Damn, why do you keep getting prettier every day? All I want is to devour you."

    "Your words¡­ I''ll never get used to them," she murmured helplessly, lying back as his hands and mouth worked their magic on her.

    "Just getting used to my body is enough," he replied between kisses, his hands caressing her soft mounds, drawing moans from her lips. "You''re still so tight for me to enter with ease."

    "You''re just too big. Not my fault," she whispered breathlessly.

    "Well, it feels good to see you in difort at the start. It makes me want to go rough on you and hurt you even more."

    "Monster."

    "Don''t you like it when I''m a monster? All I hear is you asking for more."

    "Stop talking and embarrassing me."

    "Alright," he murmured, already having stripped her of her clothes and resorting to actions that pleased his woman the most.

    His strong body moved between her legs with powerful thrusts, each one drawing out louder moans from her¡ªa melody to his ears.

    After what seemed like an eternity, she was finally allowed toy on her stomach. Her sweat-drenched, limp body felt utterly drained of any strength. Lu Lijun copsed over her, panting heavily against her damp back.

    "No matter how much I have you, it''s never enough," he whispered breathlessly into her ear. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!